COLLECTION OF SUPPLEMENTS 

TO ALL EDITIONS OF 

LEMPRIERE'S 
CLASSICAL DICTIONARY, 

MORE ESPECIALLY TO THE ENLARGED ONE 
BY 

PROFESSOR ANTHON. 

CONTAINING 

T. SILLIG'S DICTIONARY OF THE ARTISTS OF ANTIQUITY, 

AND PLINY'S BOOKS ON THE FINE ARTS. 

II. PAYNE KNIGHT'S INQUIRY INTO THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 

OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 

III. BARKER'S FIFTEEN SUPPLEMENTS AND INDEXES, 

COMPRISING : VARIOUS CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES AND DISSERTATIONS: 
TABLES OF ANCIENT MEASURES, WEIGHTS AND MONIES; 
CLASSICAL NAMES IN THE APOCRYPHA AND TESTAMENT j 
GEOGRAPHICAL AND OTHER INDEXES, 
ETC. ETC. 



LONDON: 
PRINTED BY A. J. VALPY. 
MPCCCXXXVII. 



» J3B 3 



Gift 

H. K. BuBh-Brvfrm 
Maj 1015 



ro 

THE RIGHT HONORABLE 

THE EARL OF FITZ WILL] AM, 

A MUNIFICENT PATRON, 

AN HONEST PATRIOT, 

AND A GENEROUS PHILANTHROPIST, 

THE FOLLQWJNGc W*();RK 

IS DEDICATED BY HIS FAITHFUL AND GRATEFUL SERVANT, 
THE EDITOR, 

E s H. BARKER, 

50, Lincoln's- Inn Fields, 
Sept. 18, 1836. 



THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. 



The reader is here presented with what has been long regarded as a 
great desideratum in English literature, — A Critical History of the 
Artists of Antiquity, — by one, whose learning, acuteness, judgment, 
taste, and scientific acquirements are competent alike to decide questions of 
Classical criticism and philology, and to appreciate the recorded per- 
formances of ancient Artists, and the existing remains of ancient Art, — - 
with a noble impartiality and independence, and with a modesty and patience 
equalled only by the ardent zeal, and generous devotion, — and in whom 
is happily blended the spirit of candor, which adorns the pages of a 
Markland, with the nice perception, which distinguishes an Elmsley, 
and the laborious research, which immortalises a Heyne. 

Such a Work, executed in so admirable a manner, can scarcely fail to 
meet with proper encouragement, not only from Royal Academicians, 
practising Professors of Engraving, Painting, and Sculpture, 
the lovers of the Fine Arts, and the youthful and aspiring pupils, but 
also from Classical Scholars, who will find in this Dictionary the 
solution of many difficulties, which surround their favorite Authors in 
Cimmerian darkness, and arrest the reader in his career of poetic enthusiasm, 
or of philosophical contemplation, or of historical research, — disenchanting 
his imaginative musings, and disharmonising his ratiocinative processes. 

The Editor regrets, — (a fault, which may be remedied in a future 
edition,) that Mr. Sillig has not noticed at greater length, and with more 
minute investigation, the Biography of the Ancient Artists. He admits 
that he has examined carefully such facts in their personal histories, as bear 
on the Fine Arts, and many particulars, which have no such reference. 
But in a Dictionary of this kind every incident, narrative, or fact, which 
antiquity has recorded, respecting each Artist, should be specified, and 
any questions, which are connected with them, should be examined, whether 
they have or have not any direct relation to the Fine Arts. And, if the 
Editor should be induced to reprint this Work, (as his vanity inclines him 
to believe, and his judgment leads him to expect,) he will use his best 
endeavours to supply the defect. In the mean time the reader, who has 
not access to more elaborate publications, can or must be content with the 
notices of these Artists, which appear in Dr. Lempriere's Classical 
Dictionary, as edited by the learned Professor Anthon in America, 
and reprinted by the Editor in England; but the possessors of this 
Work will do well to regard the performance of Mr. Sillig as an indis- 
pensable accompaniment to the other. 

Some persons may be disposed to think that the Greek and Latin 
quotations should have been given with translations in English, and so 



vi 



THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. 



perhaps the Editor himself thinks; but at all events the originals in a 
work so eminently critical, are indispensably necessary. 

The Editor considered that, though Mr. Sillig has carefully quoted 
from Pliny such notices of the ancient Artists, as are found in his 
Natural History, and has critically investigated their meaning, when it is 
involved in any doubt or difficulty, the annexation of those Books, in which 
he gives a History of the Fine Arts, exhibiting it in its integrity, would 
be attended with great advantage to readers of every class, and he has 
therefore annexed them from the text of Sillig himself in his excellent 
and critical edition of Pliny, Lspsiae, 1836, in Jive Volumes, 12mo. ; 
but in order to save space, he has omitted the Critical Commentary, giving 
the ha.re.Text itself. He has discovered discrepancies between what Sillig 
has written in his Dictionary, and what he furnishes in the Critical 
Commentary ; on a future occasion those discrepancies will receive proper 
attention. 

To Pliny alone among the ancient writers we are indebted for a Con- 
nected and Critical History of the Fine Arts; but amidst the errors, 
which deform his Work, many cannot fairly be laid at the door of the 
copyists, but were the mistakes of Pliny himself, who misunderstood the 
meaning of passages, or was misled by the defects and blunders in the 
copies, which he consulted. 

Pausanias, it is true, relates numerous facts and particulars respecting 
the Fine Arts and the ancient Artists without furnishing any connected 
notices, and Mr. Sillig has discussed or referred to all or most of those 
passages; but it has occurred to the Editor as one improvement, of which 
the Dictionary of Sillig is capable, that it would be desirable in any 
future edition to annex to the Books of Pliny, which are already intro- 
duced, all the notices, which are supplied by Pausanias, giving them in 
continuity from the text of Bekker with a Latin or English version. 
Something of this kind was, as the Editor recollects, attempted or completed 
by Mr. [Tvedale Price, father of the Editor's excellent friend, the 
late Sir Uvedale Price, Bart., in a publication, which he never saw, 
and which perhaps is limited to Pausanias himself: — A Translation, 
from the Greek, of the Account of Pausanias of the Statues, Pictures, 
and Temples of Greece, Lond. 1780, 8vo 8 

Perhaps it would not be without important advantages to the Work of 
Mr. Sillig, if a Critical History were annexed of the Conquerors at the 
Public Games in Greece, whom the ancient Artists represented in 
statuary, and of whom so many notices occur in Pausanias and other 
Writers, distinguishing between different persons, who bore the same 
name, and ascertaining the minutest particulars of their biography. 

The Editor would also suggest to Mr. Sillig as a further improve- 
ment, to subjoin full and precise definitions of all the ancient Technical 
Terms connected with the Fine Arts, and this the Editor is himself, 
on a future opportunity, disposed to attempt, availing himself of all the aid, 
which he can derive from John Evelyn's Sculplura, Lond. 1662. 
8vo.=1755. 8vo., Millin's Dictionnaire des Beaux Arts, Watelet's 
Dictionary, and similar Works. 



THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. 



vii 



A Critical History of the Fine Arts, among the Greeks and Romans 
might be a desirable addition to the Work of Mr. Sillig ; and let us 
hope that in the second edition he will give it, availing himself of all the 
helps, which he can derive from the elaborate investigations of his own 
learned countrymen, who seem to pay great attention to the subject. 

Perhaps it would be desirable to have in an Appendix a Notice of any 
ancient Works of Art, which are not referable to any Artists, whose 
Names are included in the Dictionary. 

The Three Tables, which are in the original work of Sillig, are 
retained in theTranslation, and will be found to be very useful in exhibiting 
at one view, in chronological order, the Artists living at different seras 
within the same period. 

No Indexes are given in the original Work, and this was a serious 
defect, but the Editor has introduced four: — 

1 An Index of Ancient Proper Names incidentally mentioned; 

2 An Index of Modern Proper Names incidentally mentioned; 

3 An Index of Greek Words incidentally mentioned; 

4. — An Index of Latin Words incidentally mentioned. 

The reader will observe that, though the names of the Artists are 
not introduced into the First Index, because the Dictionary proceeds 
alphabetically the names of the Artists, which are inserted in the 
Appendix, are included in the First Index. The Four Indexes have been 
compiled with great care, and will, it is presumed, be found to be very 
complete; certain it is that the Editor went twice over the ground, that 
he might the better insure accuracy, and certain too it is that the con- 
struction of the Four Indexes has been the serious labor of one whole month. 

Such typographical errors, as the Editor has observed, he has 
noticed at the end of his Work ; the want of access to books for references 
in cases of doubt, and the distance of the press have been obstacles in the 
way of typographical accuracy ; he is conscious of certain errors, which 
he had not the means of correcting, but on the other hand he believes that 
he has corrected several, which were in the original Work, while he is 
aware that with the aid of the proper books, he could have corrected more. 

With respect to the Translation by his friend, the Rev. H. W. Wil- 
liams, he trusts that it will be perceived to unite accuracy and perspicuity 
of expression with ease and terseness of style. 

London, Sept. 21, 1836. E. H. BARKER, 

P. S. The connection between the fine arts and mythology among the ancients, 
makes the communication to the reader not unimportant or uninteresting, that simul- 
taneously with the Dictionary of Sillig, the Editor has published, from the press 
of Mr. Valpy, the very learned and excellent Work of the late Richard Payne 
Knight, Esq., "On the Symbolical Language of Ancient Art and Mythology " which may 
be procured from Messrs. Black and Armstrong, pr. 6s. ; it is printed in the same 
form, of double columns, as the Dictionary is, and may he considered as a Supplement 
to it. The original was privately printed by Mr. Knight, and was intended to form 
a part of the Transactions of the Dilettanti Society, but the Editor believes that 
neither before his death, nor since his death, has it been there inserted. Mr. Knight 
gave permission to Mr. Valpy to reprint it in the Classical Journal, where it made 
its appearance, but it was scattered over several Numbers of that periodical, and now 
has the advantages of continuity. 



THE 



TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. 



In the following Translation of Sillig's " Catalogus Artificumf 
there are one or two particulars, which seem to require explanation. 
In the first place, the expressions "the age of Ageladas," "the 
age of Phidias," &c. are employed to denote the period, in which 
the Artists in question flourished. In stating the dates of events, 
according to the calculation by Olympiads, I have frequently said 
"Olymp. 87. 2," " Olymp. 95. 3," &c, to intimate "the second 
year of the 87th Olympiad,' ' the third year of the 95th Olympiad," &c. 
The Addenda of Sillig are introduced into the text, or in notes under 
the text ; but they are distinguished from the other notes, by having 
the term "Addenda" affixed or subjoined. The Translation will be 
found, I hope, accurate and clear, as a transcript of the ideas of 
Sillig ; but the idiom of our language has, in many instances, com- 
pelled me to deviate widely from his modes of speaking. 



HENRY W. WILLIAMS. 



THE EDITORS PREFACE. 



The Table of Contents, which is subjoined, will exhibit to the reader the 
fourteen Articles, which constitute this Volume. They appeared to the Editor 
to be very useful accompaniments to his Edition of Dr. Lempriere's 
Classical Dictionary, and to supply some considerable defects in it : several 
of them are alike scarce and curious, and will be duly appreciated by the 
riper scholar. 

1. The Chronological Tables, extracted from the last American Edition 
of Dr. Lempriere's Classical Dictionary by Professor Anthon, 
pp. 1 — 58, are very great improvements on those Tables, which appeared in 
Dr. Lempriere's own Work. 

2. The Table of Roman Consuls, pp. 59 — 67, which was in Dr. 
Lempriere's Work, was transferred to this Volume, that the space which it 
occupies in the former, might be obtained for the insertion of more useful 
matter; but still the Table has its occasional uses, and therefore has its 
place in this Volume. 

3. The Essay of Mr. A. B. Conger on the Measures, Weights, and 
Moneys of the Greeks and Romans, pp. 68 — 86, is extracted from the last 
American Edition of Dr. Lempriere's Work, and will be found to be a 
great acquisition, and a considerable improvement on what was in the previous 
Editions of that Work; twenty Tables are given, and the preliminary discus- 
sion is learned and scientific, embracing whatever is useful in the writings of 
Professor Wurm of Stutgard, of Mr. President Adams, and of 
Messrs. Arbuthnot, Greaves, Hassler, Hooper, Raper, Taree, 
and other Metrologists. 

4. There were some Accidental Omissions, pp. 87 — 94, in the second 
English Edition of Professor Anthon's Lempriere, which are inserted 
in this Volume. 

5. A List of the Classical Proper Names of Men and Women, which occur 
in the Apocrypha and the New Testament, pp. 95 — 110, extracted from Jo. 

& 



vi PREFACE. • 

Simonis's Onomasticon Novi Testamenti. It is not a bare and alpha- 
betical enumeration of names, but elaborately, learnedly, and generally with 
accuracy, discusses their etymology ; and, as criticism of this kind is very 
uncommon, it may be found to be as entertaining as it will certainly prove 
instructive to many scholars. 

6. The Assyrian Monarchy, being a Short Description of its Rise and 
Fall, by John Gregorie, M.A., pp. 111—136. Though this Article was 
published in 1683, it is not superseded by any intermediate publication, and 
abounds with accurate and curious learning, which merits the particular atten- 
tion of the scholar. 

7. De Mriset Epochis, showing the Several Accounts of Time, among all 
Nations, from the Creation to the Present Age, by John Gregorie, M.A., 
pp. 137 — 151. This Article is entitled to exactly the same praise as that 
which has been just mentioned. 

8. Extract from the Description and Use of Maps and Charts, by John 
Gregorie, M.A., pp. 152—154. In this brief Extract will be found 
exact definitions of the geographical words, Continent, Fretum, Insula, 
Isthmus, Peninsula, Promontorium, and Sinus. 

9. Excerpta ex Parallelis Geographic Veteris et Novce, Auctore Phi- 
lippo BRiETlo,pp. 155 — 172. This Work is of considerable rarity, and the 
Extracts are of much utility. .They contain exact notices, 1. of Geographical 
Terms, Regio, Provincia, etc.; 2. of the Ancient Geographers, Scylax Caryan- 
densis, etc. ; 3. of Geographical Measures, Palceste, Spithame, etc. ; 4. of Seas 
and Oceans, in which the Author handles very accurately the difficult question 
about the Ionian Sea, which he divides into three parts, the Ionian or 
Adriatic Bay, the Ionian Ska., Properly so Called, and the Ausonian 
or Sicilian Sea, thus explaining several passages in the ancient Writers; 
5. of the Winds. 

10. Names of the Winds and Points of the Compass, pp. 172—174. by the 
Rev. William Beloe, and Dr. Adam, which students will find to be 
very useful in the perusal of the ancient Writers. 

11. De Poetis Cyclicis, Auctore Cuk. Bezzel or Betzel,^. 175— 184; 
an Academic Dissertation, which was delivered before J. G. Schwarz, 
as President, and was in fact written by him ; it is the most learned and 
accurate tract on the subject, and is now become far more accessible to scho- 
lars by its appearance in this Volume. The question is little understood, and 
yet often briefly noticed by Writers, who have evidently never perused this 
Dissertation. 



PREFACE. 



ii i i 



12. De Poetis Christianis Sacris, pp. 185 — 197; an Academic Dis- 
sertation by A. C. Eschenbach ; it contains accurate, and ample, and 
learned information on a subject, which is nowhere else so fully and satisfacto- 
rily discussed. 

13. Historia Mulierum Philosopharum, Scriptore .ZEgidio Menagio, 
pp. 198 — 216. This is a well-known, and excellent, and interesting little 
Work. 

14. Names of Places, in Latin and English, in which Printing-presses have 
been established, from the Invention of the Art to the present Period, pp. 217 — 
242. The List is made from the Typographical Gazetteer of the Rev. Dr. H. 
Cotton, a very excellent, useful, and curious Work, of which thesecond edition 
was published at Oxford, 1831, 8vo. The following extract from Dr. Cot- 
ton's Preface will show the utility of this Article :— " During eight years, 
through which the office of Sub-librarian of the Bodleian Library obliged 
me to be conversant, to a certain degree, with books of almost every kind, for 
the purpose of arranging them in Catalogues, as well as of assisting the researches 
of students, it often happened that in a volume, which was brought under my 
observation, I was utterly at a loss to discover the city, town, or country, in 
which it had been printed. Either the place itself might be obscure and little 
known, or its more usual denomination might have been exchanged for some an- 
cient, obsolete, or arbitrary one ; or perhaps I was not always ready in referring 
to the most authentic sources of information upon the subject. Although a 
person officially engaged in a Public Library might be supposed to be familiar 
enough with the ever-occurring names of Lutetia, Hispalis, or Lugdu- 
num, yet there were many minor towns of every European kingdom, with 
which I could claim no acquaintance : although I could not be ignorant of 
such places as Dantzic or Helmstadt, it did not necessarily follow that 
these should at once be recognised under the appellations of Gedanum and 
Academi A Julia ; and matters grew still worse, when I found myself among 
the towns of Hungary and Bohemia, of Poland, Denmark, and 
Norway, — among villages, of which no vestige now remains, — among Mo- 
nasteries and Convents, whose names bore nothing about them, which 
might direct a stranger to the ascertaining of their localities. Neither from 
the dead nor the living could I gain the intelligence necessary in these cases ; 
and not knowing to what country any book then in my hands belonged, I 
could make no use of it in forming a judgment as to the period, at which typo- 
graphy had first been seen in that country, or of the advances towards 
improvement iu the art, which in subsequent times its printers had been able 
to make." 

Eor the purposes of the Editor, a bare enumeration of the places in 



viii 



PREFACE. 



Latin and English was sufficient; the typographical and bibliographical 
information, which is very interesting and curious, is omitted; a List of 
Academies is given, with a List of Fictitious Places, in those instances in 
which the authors or editors, critics or philologists, either desired concealment 
on account of the lax morality,' or of the free principles, political or religious, 
which were contained in this class of works ; or chose to indulge in mere 
playfulness and humor. 

15. Indexes of Proper Names, Ancient and Modern, and of Greek and 
Latin Terms incidentally mentioned, as applicable to all the Articles except 
the two first and the last, are given at the end of the Volume. 

E. H. Barker. 

London, Sept. 27, 1836. 

P.S. As the Editor is often asked for a copy of the Petition, which he 
presented to the House of Commons, and as he desires to give publicity to 
the Plan, which he has proposed respecting a Catalogue of the Classical 
Manuscripts and Printed BooUs in the British Museum, he has pre- 
fixed it to this Volume. 



CHARLES AUGUSTUS BOTTIGER, 

THE PRINCE OF ARCHAEOLOGISTS. 



Sir, 

In presenting this Work to your acceptance, 1 am 
influenced chiefly by two considerations. In the first place, the review of 
my past life is ever associated with a recollection of the various important 
favors, which your kindness has bestowed; and I rejoice that an opportu- 
nity is now afforded to me, of giving- expression to those emotions of 
gratitude, which have long influenced my breast. Seven years have now 
elapsed, since I was first introduced to you by my esteemed friend Sophnius, 
whose name I cannot mention without admiration and eulogy; and the 
recommendation of this distinguished character induced you to favor me 
with your acquaintance and correspondence, and to patronise my literary 
attempts. I cannot enumerate all the benefits, which I have since received 
from you ; but I assure you, that my sense of obligation is deep and lasting, 
and that no one can cherish towards you stronger feelings of devoted 
affection. With a degree of anxiety, I sought for an opportunity of openly 
acknowledging your kindness ; but when the intended publication of this 
Volume seemed to present such an opportunity, I yet hesitated, whether I 
ought to dedicate it to you, and to send it forth into the world under your 
auspices, without first acquainting you with my design. My hesitation, 
though lengthened and painful, was ultimately removed by the consideration, 
that the subject of the Volume, and the circumstances of its origin, rendered 
its Dedication to you peculiarly appropriate. Not only does it relate to 
antiquity, the study of which is to you especially interesting, but it has 
come into existence under your fostering care. Your patronage encouraged 
me to direct my attention to the Study of the Arts in ancient times ; and by 
your repeated persuasions, I was induced to visit Gottingen,— a seat of 
learning of which I still cherish pleasing recollections, and where I derived 

c 



X 



SILLIG'S PREFATORY DEDICATION 



the greatest advantages, especially from the conversation, and the historical 
and antiquarian Lectures of Heeren, and Odofred Muller. Your influ- 
ence led me also to extend my visit to Paris, to which I obtained access 
through the kindness of our most gracious King and his advisers; and I 
need scarcely say that, had I been destitute of the aid of the Parisian MSS., 
I could never have engaged in the composition of this Volume. Thus the 
subject of the Work, and the circumstances connected with its origin, have 
appeared to furnish a powerful reason for its Dedication to you ; but the 
value of the offering itself must be left to your decision, and to the opinion 
of those who have been habituated to literary and antiquarian researches. 

I am myself fully sensible, how much this Work will fall below your 
expectations ; nor should I have published it, had I not felt it incumbent on 
me, to offer some specimen of those inquiries into ancient Authors, and 
especially into the concluding Books of the Natural History of Pliny, 
which have occupied the time I have spent at Paris. The Works of Pliny 
are still under my consideration ; and I retain the design, which I conceived, 
when I was at Gottingen, of producing a more accurate edition of them. 
Every day strengthens my conviction, that the Writings of Pliny have 
been corrupted, more than most of the productions of antiquity ; — that the 
MS. copies of his Works were interpolated by transcribers,— and that 
editions were published from these interpolated MSS., while the expressions, 
which were plainly inadmissible, were altered on mere conjecture. Thus 
there are many passages cited by critics with the utmost confidence, the 
present reading of which will be found on examination to rest on no authority, 
and to be entirely at variance with the testimony of MSS. It is to be regretted 
also, that very few MSS. have been consulted by the Editors of Pliny, and 
that those, which have been used, have been examined with comparative 
carelessness, and only in respect to the propriety of single words. The want 
of the evidence of the very ancient, though imperfect, Vossian MS., on 
the part of the Editors of Pliny, is to be particularly lamented; for this 
MS. has enabled J. Fr. Gronovius, — a critic distinguished by his clear 
discrimination, and by his profound acquaintance with the Latin language, 
and especially with its prose- authors, — to throw greater light on the 
correct text of Pliny, in his brief Notes on the Twentieth and following 
Books, than all other critics, who had preceded him in this sphere of 
inquiry. To Harduin I will not here particularly advert, as I shall here- 
after have occasion to notice his edition of Pliny at considerable length ; 
and I will only add, in relation to Gronovius, that it is a matter of no 
slight difficulty and hazard, to tread in his footsteps, and to prosecute the 
undertaking, which one, so eminent for ability and learning, commenced. 

But I must return to the Work, which I have now to present to your 
notice, and in which I was induced to engage by your influence, and that 
of Creuzer. The kind attention of this last distinguished scholar, I 
esteem among the greatest ornaments of my life, and that attention was par- 
ticularly evinced by his forwarding to me a copy of the Dictionary of Junius, 
with the MS. Notes of Valkenaer, containing more accurate references to 
ancient authors. You are aware that, while many critics, whose names 



TO C. AUG. BOT TIGER. 



xi 



are familiar to all, who have cultivated literature, have written with great 
ability, on the history and productions of some particular Artists, no one has 
hitherto formed a Dictionary of all the Artists of Antiquity, excepting- 
Franciscus Junius, whose " Catalogus Artificum" was appended to 
the second edition of the Treatise on Painting among the Ancients, published 
atRoTTERDAM, in the year 1694. This Work of Junius, though for the most 
part, unfairly compiled from the MS. ' Collectanea ' of Charles Dati, as 
F. J. Grundius asserts in the Preface to his Work on Grecian Painting 
1, 7. was yet highly valued and applauded by all, who felt an interest in 
tracing the history of the Arts in Greece. It contained a faithful enume- 
ration of the Artists mentioned by ancient authors, and an ample col- 
lection of the passages, which relate to them. So greatly was it appreciated, 
that it was translated into some modern languages ; and when it had become 
scarce, many applied for a fresh edition, and yourself sanctioned and 
urged forward the plan, (Ideen zur Archceologie der Malerei 1, 124.) 
My first design was, to re-publish the Dictionary of Junius with the 
addition of my own observations; but when I endeavoured to bring my 
literary memoranda to the execution of this plan, 1 was led to relinquish it. 
The errors, which the credulity of Junius admitted, in every part of his 
production, — his want of a critical acquaintance with the Greek and 
Latin languages, — and the inconsiderate haste, with which he executed 
his Work, convinced me that it must be abandoned, and an entirely new T 
Dictionary must be formed. 1 fully concur in the opinion, which Tolkenius 
afterwards advanced, respecting the "Catalogus " of Junius, [Amalth. 
3, 122.) and it will be found, that I have retained little more than the order, 
in which the names of the artists occur. This fact must plead my excuse, 
while I enter at some length, into an explanation of the plan, on which I 
have proceeded, lest my readers should form higher expectations than I 
have had the desire or ability to meet. In respect, then, to the title of the 
Work,* you well know, how long it was with me a matter of doubt, 
whether I should retain that which Junius adopted, considering as I did, 
that the word "Artifices " possessed too great a latitude of meaning 
among the Romans, to be strictly appropriate in this case. Several con- 
siderations, and in particular, the harsh and incongruous arrangement of 
words, urged me to reject the former title ; but on the other hand, long- 
established usage, sanctioned even by the learned, influenced me to retain 
it, and this conclusion was confirmed by the difficulty of finding any other 
title, which, while it should be equal in length to that of Junius, should 
convey the same ideas. But lest the word " Artificum " should be objected 
to, as not sufficiently perspicuous and distinct, by those who would insist on 

* [The Latin title of the Work of Sillig is, " Catalogus Artificum, sive Architecti, 
Statuarii, Sculptores, Pictores, Ccelatores, et Scalptores Gk^ecohum et Romanorum, 
Literarum Online dispositi, a Jvlio Sillig — Accedunt tres Tabulce Sytichronisiicae" 
An exact translation of it, especially in regard to the distinction made between the 
words "scalptor" and "sculptor," would have been inappropriate and confusing; 
hut the difference, which Sillig, following the authority of Salmasius and Lessing, 
recognises between these terms, has been carefully observed in the Translation of the 
Work itself. — Translator.] 



xii 



SILLIG'S PREFATORY DEDICATION 



its strict and proper meaning, I have enumerated in explanation, the various 
classes of artists referred to: — " Sive Architecti, Statuarii, Sculptores, 
Pictores, Ccelatores, et Scalptores, Grtecorum et Roman orum." This 
series of words requires some illustrative remarks ; for three of the classes 
of artists noticed in it, may suggest doubts to the inquiring mind. A 
distinction is made between " scalptor " and " sculptor •" but it has been 
a matter of dispute among the learned, in what the precise difference 
between these terms consists. Salmasius, (ad Solin. p. 1101. ed. Par., 
ad Justin. 15, 4.) and Lessing, (Epist. Rem Antiq. Speciant, 1, 140. 
Berol. 1778,) contend that the word "scalptor" intimates "an engraver 
on precious stones," while " sculptor " precisely corresponds to the English 
term "sculptor" immediately deduced from it. Other critics equally 
eminent, reject this opinion; and Oudendorp maintains that the verb 
"scalpo" was used in reference to sculpture less finely polished, and 
" sculpo" in relation to that, which was more elegant and refined. This 
opinion is supported by F. A. Wolf, who urges in its favor that the 
Greeks applied their verbs yAaCpco and yAuCpw, with a similar distinction 
of meaning. Perhaps it will be 'said that recourse should be had on this 
question, to the evidence of the best MSS. of ancient authors, and par- 
ticularly to the MSS. of Pliny. I acknowledge the justness of the 
remark; but on this subject, as on many others, I despair of obtaining from 
MSS. a satisfactory decision; and I admire, rather than condemn, the 
modesty of Heindorf, (ad Hor. Sat. 285,) who regards the question as 
one on which it is impossible to obtain absolute certainty. For even that 
MS. of Pliny, which is designated Reg. I., of the full value of which I 
was not aware, when I addressed to you my Letter from Paris, which you 
honored with insertion in the third Volume of your Amalthea, — considerably 
varies in the application of the terms before us, and frequently interchanges 
the expressions, " marmora scalpsisse," — " marmora sculpsisse." In one 
passage, which appears very suitable to the present inquiry, " Pasiteles 
plasticen matrem cselaturse et statuarise sculpturseque dixit," (35. 12. 45,) 
this MS. exhibits the reading just stated, while all the other Parisian 
MSS. have " scalpturee." I could adduce many similar instances of the 
confused use of these words in MSS.; but I forbear, both from my feelings of 
profound respect for your learning, and because I entered on the inquiry, 
only to shew, that while I employ the terms "scalptor" and "sculptor," 
according to the distinction, which Salmasius and Lessing propose, I 
am not insensible to the difficulties connected with the subject, and I would 
not even have introduced the distinction, but that I had to treat explicitly, 
in the course of the work, of persons, who exercised the particular arts, 
which these words, thus distinguished, intimate. I need not remind you, 
Sir, whose learning is so extensive, how greatly ancient Writers differ 
in their modes of describing particular arts; — a circumstance clearly 
illustrated by the terms %Xa<7TUi and "Jictores," which have been excel- 
lently explained by Welcker and Jacobs, to whom we are indebted for 
a correct edition of the works of the Philostrati. (See also Hemsterh. 
Anecd. 1. 17.) On the word " statuarii," occurring in the title, I need 



TO C. AUG. BOTTIGER. 



xiii 



not comment; but some notice should be taken of another term, — 
" ccelatores," — the import of which is not so definite and perspicuous. 
This word was at first applied to those, who made small articles of metal, 
and was afterwards transferred to those, who worked in bas-relief, whether 
their productions were of marble or of metal. As, however, the term 
"sculptor" is usually applied to those, who carved on marble, I have 
employed the term " ccelator," "engraver," in relation to an artist, whose 
attention was bestowed on the engraving of vases and similar articles. 

I have perhaps dwelt at too great length on these minute particulars, 
and must hasten to offer some remarks, on the construction of the Work 
itself. Some, who compare it with the Dictionary of Junius, may consider 
it defective, inasmuch as it does not embrace several articles mentioned in 
that production. The nature and reasons of the various omissions require 
explanation. In the first place, I have discarded all those names, which 
originated in the corrupt readings of passages since restored to purity; 
and I have introduced them at the end of the Work, in an "Appendix." 
Thus, if a reader should seek one of the terms Geladas, Eladas, which 
are not included in the Dictionary, he may turn to the Appendix, which 
will guide him to the article Ageladas, and in this article he will learn 
that they are only corruptions of the name last mentioned. If an Artist has 
been styled differently by different authors, (as Dinocrates, who is by 
some termed Diocles, by others Stasicrates, by others Dinochares,) 
I have given his history in the Dictionary under that name, which is most 
usual and approved, and the other appellations I have referred to the 
Appendix. Some Artists were called into existence by Junius, through 
a misapprehension of ancient Authors; thus "MendjEus," which 
properly signifies "of, or belonging to, Mend A," is received by him as 
the name of an individual. All such Artists I have of course, rejected. 
I have excluded also, all mere mechanics, of whom a large number was 
introduced by Junius, — all inventors of instruments, — all artists cele- 
brated only in mythology, as Agamedes, Trophonius, and the fabulous 
Deity Vulcan, — all who lived at Byzantium, after the division of the 
Roman empire, — and from among the artists known only by means of 
Inscriptions, I have admitted those who are mentioned on the base of some 
production, (whether the production itself is extant or destroyed,) as 
having executed it, and I have referred to the Appendix all, whose names 
are merely found in funeral monuments. I have deemed it inconsistent, 
likewise, to introduce in separate articles, the names of countries and cities, 
the inhabitants of which were remarkable for particular arts, and the names 
of princes, who patronised by their liberality. When two artists are 
generally associated in the remarks of ancient Authors, as Dipcenus 
and Scyllis, I have collected in one article, the information relating to 
both, with a view to avoid all unnecessary repetitions. In the case of the 
few Artists of Roman extraction, who are known to us, I have selected the 
4 cognomen • as the title of the article, considering it more definite and par- 
ticular, than the name of the family or 6 gens: 1 thus I have spoken of 
Fabius Pictor under the latter term, and not under the former. And 



xiv 



SILLIG'S PREFATORY DEDICATION 



there is one general remark, which I would add, that I have not attempted 
to develope the history of each particular Art, and of the productions be- 
longing- to it, but only to trace the history of the Artists themselves. 
This observation will, I conceive, obviate several objections, which may 
present themselves to the mind. 

To you, Sir, I need not explain at length the plan, which I have 
followed, in writing the history of each individual artist ; nor would it 
become me, since, (if I may be allowed to bring my feeble attempts into 
comparison with others so much superior,) I have imitated your example, 
as the best which could be afforded in such researches. If this performance 
possesses any excellence, I cheerfully acknowledge, that I am principally 
indebted for it to your writings and conversation. One part of my plan 
requires perhaps to be distinctly stated, — that if in any case, I have adopted 
conclusions different from those supported by critics in general, I have 
not entered on a lengthened controversy, but have simply stated those 
views, which have to me appeared consistent. I mention this, to obviate 
the suspicion, which may arise in some minds, that I have treated the 
arguments of critics with an arrogant neglect; though I am aware, that 
the kindness of your nature, will not allow you for a moment, to impute to 
me any dishonorable feeling. From literary arrogance I am as distant, as 
from the desire of censuring others, and triumphing in the refutation of 
their hypotheses. In those cases, in which we have not sufficient informa- 
tion to guide us to the truth, and can only avail ourselves of the probable 
opinions of critics, I have acted on a similar plan. Many passages of 
ancient Authors present cases of this kind; — their true meaning can 
scarcely be discovered on the first inquiry, and it is requisite to appeal to 
the various opinions of critics, in order to obtain light on their import and 
application. — There is one charge, which I have endeavoured to avoid with 
as great solicitude, as the imputation of arrogant neglect just referred to. 
It is that of plagiarism, — a charge to which a writer on antiquities is pecu- 
liarly exposed, because every day is presenting new discoveries on these 
topics ; and opinions, which may be advanced by an author as original, may 
have been already unfolded in some Periodical, or other repository of literary 
information. Here too, I would mention the use, which I have made of the 
Version of Pausanias by Amas^eus, — a work, to which I have occasion- 
ally had recourse, in describing the productions of Artists, when I have 
conceived it impossible to alter, so as to improve it. 

It now remains for me again to advert to those passages of the concluding 
Books of Pliny, which I have adduced, since I have designed this Volume 
to be the forerunner of an edition of that comparatively small portion of the 
Works of Pliny. The accomplishment of this project I hope to realise, 
when I shall have availed myself of more ample sources of information, and 
strengthened, by repeated exercise, my own powers of inquiry. In briefly 
adverting to the plans, which I have followed in the revision of the passages 
of Pliny in question, I would gladly acknowledge the great liberality and 
kindness of Charles Base, to whom I am indebted for my means of 
improving the received text. This distinguished literary character, who is 



TO C. AUG. BOTTIGER. 



xv 



intimatety associated with yourself by the ties of friendship, afforded me, 
during- my residence in Paris, every facility for prosecuting 1 my inquiries, 
and especially placed in my hands, the Parisian MSS. of Pliny. My 
warmest acknowledgments are due also to other eminent characters of 
Paris, — men, who are conspicuous alike for the nobility of their descent, 
the high official stations which they occupy, and their superior literary 
attainments. I would particularly name Raoul-Rochette, in whom 
extensive learning is blended with true politeness and suavity of manners,— 
Gail, to whom the study of Grecian literature in France, is deeply 
indebted, — and St. Martin, whose work on Chronology is eagerly antici- 
pated by all who are acquainted with his acute dissertations on the time of 
the death of Alexander the Great, and the reigns of the Ptolemies. 
These and other distinguished characters received me, though comparatively 
young, with their characteristic kindness, and permitted me to examine the 
Libraries and Museums contained in that modern Corinth, and entrusted 
to their immediate care. By means of the Parisian MSS., to which I 
should have rejoiced to add, the unrestrained use of the Vossian MS. now 
in England, I have endeavoured to rectify many passages of Pliny, 
and have subjoined short critical and explanatory remarks, in which I have 
particularly aimed at collecting passages from other writers, relating to the 
productions of artists mentioned by Pliny. If my critical annotations 
should in any case appear to be improperly concise, I must plead as my 
apology, that I forbore to enter on a more lengthened explanation of the 
alterations I have made, lest the bulk of the Volume should be immoderately 
increased. It will be evident, from almost every page of the Work, that 
in correcting the words of Pliny, I have been guided chiefly by the 
authority of Reg. I. ; and all who are capable of correctly judging on 
subjects of this kind, will, I am persuaded, readily subscribe to the opinions 
advanced by J. Fr. Gronovius, in his Preface to Seneca, respecting 
the deference due to MSS. so excellent. But I will not extend these 
remarks, lest my introduction, if rendered dry and uninteresting, should 
produce an unfavorable impression of the Work itself, or even deter from 
its perusal. 

One or two observations may be made respecting the Chronological 
Tables, which comprise the results of the various inquiries contained in the 
Dictionary, and which exhibit at one view, a concise history of the artists 
of antiquity. I have omitted in the Tables no artist, whose age can be 
pointed out with any degree of certainty ; and it is interesting to observe, 
how the history of the Arts, gradually emerging from the darkness of 
remote antiquity, becomes clear and distinct through a short period, and 
then, after the death of Alexander the Great, gradually recedes into 
its former obscurity. I need not explain to you, Sir, the reason why I 
have closed this Synopsis with the death of Pliny ; and the division of it 
into three Tables, will not on minute inquiry, be considered so dispropor- 
tionate, as it may at first appear, since I have endeavoured to preserve a 
degree of symmetry in their construction. 

And now, Sir, I must bring this address to a close. I feel that I have 
already exercised, beyond the limits of propriety, that patience, with 



xvi 



PREFATORY DEDICATION. 



which you have so often indulged me in our personal interviews ; and I rely 
on your benevolence, and on that kind esteem, which you have hitherto 
manifested towards me, in presenting this volume to your acceptance and 
patronage. I cherish the hope that it will, in some degree, meet your 
approbation, and that I shall still possess your favor; and earnestly do I 
wish that the study of philology, for the prosecution of which you seem 
to have been naturally inspired, which nourished and instructed your 
youth, and which in your maturity, has spread its beauties before you, 
may long be advanced and embellished by your productions, while you 
rise to a splendid and unrivalled eminence among literary characters. 

Dresden, March 1, 1827. 

' A^CipiGTOQ l)\oi$r' DTlt) TTCtptdTl 

Mr) (p'ikovg Tip.q,v, icaSapav 
' ' Avoi^avra icXyda (ppevujv 
'Efiol fiev <pi\og ovTror tarai. 

Euripides. 



TABLE I. 




SILLIG'S 

DICTIONARY OF ANCIENT ARTISTS. 



M G I 

x^_cestor, statuary, mentioned by Paws., ' 
6, 7, 2. ('AXaZifilqj 8k TTtvraSXov ysyovs 
viKfj' icai 'Hpata r£ 'Aptcadojv sotiv avroj 
irarpig, Kai 'Aksotojo 6 rj)i/ eiKova eipya- I 
(Tfikvog,) a native of Cnosus, at least j 
exercised bis art tbere for some time, | 
(10, 15, 4. 'A[i(pi(jov ' AfckaTopoQ KvuHJiog,) i 
father of tbat Amphio, who was the pupil 
of Ptolichus of Corcyra, and who himself 
instructed Piso of Calaurea. (6, 3, 2.) As 
Ptolichus lived about Olymp. 80, 82, and | 
Amphio about Olymp. 88, Acestor, father 
of Amphio, must have been the contem- 
porary of Ptolichus. See the articles 
Critias and Democritus. 

Acragas, engraver on silver, country 
and age uncertain, noticed by Pliny 
33, 12, 55. " Proximi ab eo (Mentore,) 
admiratione 1 Acragas et Boethus et Mys 
fuere. Exstant hodie omnium opera, in 
insula Rhodiorum, Boethi apud Lindiam 
Minervam : Acragantis in templo Liberi 
patris in ipsa Rhodo Bacchas Centaurosque 
caelati scyphi : 2 Myos in eadem sede Silenus 3 
et Cupidines. Acragantis et venatus in 
scyphis magna fama." 

Admo, engraver on precious stones, in 
the time of Augustus, country uncertain, 
{Bracci, P. 1. tab. 1.;) elegant portrait 
of Augustus, engraved by him, described 
by Mongez, ( Iconographia Romana, tab. 
18, n. 6.) 

jEgineta. A modeller of this name 
appears to be adverted to in Pliny 35, 11, 
40. " Erigonus tritor colorum Nealcae 
pictoris in tantum ipse profecit, ut celebrem 
etiam discipulum reliquerit Pasiam, fratrem 
iEginetse fictoris.'' Winckelmann, ( Opp. 6, 
p. 13.) and his expositors, (6, 2, p. 30.) 
consider that Pliny refers to a modeller 
born in the island JEgina, whose name he 

1 Usually " in admiratione;" prep, omitted in 
Reg. I. II., Dufresn. I., Colbert. 

' x Usually " Baccfue Centauriqve, caelati in 
scyphis." I have adopted J. F. Gronovius's con- 
jecture, in so many words confirmed by Reg. I. 
Ed. Pr., while Cod. Voss. exhibits " Centaur os 
Bacchasque caelatis scyphis Reg. II. " Bachas 
Centaurosque cselatas. Cipiniusin eadem;" Gud. 
Men. Acad. Colbert. " Bacchas, (or BacasJ 
Centaurosque caelatas. Cipinius in eadem-" As to 
the construction, see similar passages in Valer. 
Flacc. 1, 402. "Tumcaelata metus alios gerit 
arma Eribotes," 398, " Casusque tuos expressa, 
Phalere, armageris." See also Heins. ad Eund. 
4, 491. Markl. ad Stat. Silv. 2, 3 53 p. 236. Dresd. 
B 



M P O 

for some reason with-held; but Fea, on 
the contrary, ( Storia Delia Arte, 2, 173.) 
and long before him, Harduin, in his note 
on the above passage of Pliny, contend 
that the term "JEgineta" does not intimate 
a country, but forms the name of the artist 
himself. This opinion has been lately 
supported by Odofr. Mutter, ( JEgin. 107. J 
who argues in opposition to the views of 
Winckelmann and his expositors, that, if 
Pliny had designed to convey the meaning, 
which they attribute to him, he would 
have written, " Pasiam iEginetam fratrem 
fictoris." Miiller brings forward another 
argument, that in the time of Aratus, the 
island iEgina had ceased to produce artists, 
who formed plaster-casts. Certainly there 
can be no objection to our considering 
" iEgineta" as the name of a person, since 
in other cases, we have appellatives derived 
from countries, which formed also the 
names of individuals, as ' A^^vciloq.^ In 
what period IEgineta flourished, can be 
easily learned from the words of Plutarch, 
quoted under Nealces. He was the con- 
temporary and friend of Aratus the 
Sicyonian, who, after liberating his country, 
was chosen general of the Achaean League, 
in Olymp. 133, 4, B. C. 245. We shall 
not then err greatly in assuming that 
tEgineta and Pasias flourished about 
Olymp. 140. 

iELius, engraver on precious stones, 
lived in the first age after the birth of 
Christ. A gem, exhibiting the head of 
Tiberius, engraved by him, is described by 
Bracci, tab. 2. 

iEpoLiANUs, engraver on precious stones, 
of the second age after the birth of Christ. 
One of his gems, with the head of 
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, is extant, 
(Bracci, P. 1, tab. 3.) 

3 Usually " et Silenus ;" conj. not in Voss., Reg. I. 

4 [It has been kindly suggested to me by Dindorf. 
that the name "Athenasus" is scarcely sufficient 
to sustain the assertion advanced, and that other 
examples of this usage should be adduced. He 
refers to Thuc. 1. 45, AaKedat/xoviog 6 Ki/xiovog, 
and several additional instances have occurred to 
me. The names Ptfonius&nd Carystius are men- 
tioned in the Dictionary- 'FAev <rt viog occurs in 
Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. n. 266 col. 2. 1. 15. 
Ae(T/3ioc occurs, n. 268. 1.21.; 'luviKog, n . 193. 
1 19; 'Eperpievgy n. 169. col. 1. 1. 14, Addenda J 

1 



AG A 



A G A 



iEscmNES, statuary, age and country 
unknown, Diog. Laert. 2, 64. 

iEscmiAMus, see Cephisodorus. 

iEsopus, engraver, most probably of 
Sigeum, of uncertain age; in connection 
with his brother companions, made a large 
cup with a stand and strainer, dedicated by 
Phanodicus, son of Hermocrates, in 
the Prytaneum of Sigeum. Whether 
iEsopus is justly entitled to a place among 
the artists of antiquity, or not, cannot now 
be determined, but his name certainly 
should be introduced here. See an Inscrip- 
tion found at Sigeum, the true meaning 
of which is explained by Hermann, (iiber 
H. Prof. Bb'ckhs Behandlung der Griechis- 
chen inschrift. 216-219.) The case of 
iEsopus seems to resemble that of 
Glauchus of Chio. 

Actio L, painter, lived in the time of i 
Alexander the Great, distinguished by 
his picture of the marriage of Alexander 
and Roxana, respecting which Lucian 
observes, (Her. 5, 65. P. 1, p. 834.) 
'Aeriiova (pouri tov Z,(oy patyov avyypdipai'Ta 
tov 'PwZdvng Kai ' AXt%,dv8pov ydpov, elg 
'OXv/nrtav Kai avrbv ayayovra, ri)v eiKOva 
£7ridti£,a<T2rai, lorrre Hpo%£v'i8av, 'E\\«7'o- 
ditci]v tots bvTa, jjoSevTa tij rkj^vy, yapfipbv 
TToirjaaoSai top 'AeTiiova. In another 
passage, (Imag. 7. P. 2. p. 666,) Lucian 
refers to this painting, and bestows the 
highest praises on the lips of Roxana. 

II. Sculptor, flourished about the middle 
of the third age before Christ, known from 
Theocr. Epigr. 7. ; at the request of 
Nicias, then a celebrated physician at 
Miletus, made a statue of JEsculapius 
of cedar : — 

6 8' elg Ipyov rrdaav apijice Tty\>av\ 

III. Engraver on precious stones, age 
uncertain, (Bracci 18. ) 

Agasias, see Hegesias. 

Agathangelus, engraver, cut very 
beautifully the head of some distinguished 
Roman, on a precious stone. ( Winckelm. 
Descr. Des Pier. Grav. du Cab. de Stock, 
CI. 4. sect. 2. p. 37, n. 186, Bracci, I, 24.) 
Winekelmann, (Opp. 5, 124. 6, 212.) 
contends, that the gem in question exhibits 
the head of Sextus Pompeius; but of this, 
other antiquaries doubt. 

Agatharchus, painter, son of Eude- 
Mus ; born in the island of Samos, 
f Harpocr.J lived in the time of Alcibiades 
and Zeuxis, and appears to have been self- 
instructed, ( Ob/mpiod. ap. Bentl. Opusc. 
Philol. 349. Lips. J Pliny says of him, 
" Artis fores apertas intravit," and men- 
tions the 4th year of Olymp. 95, as that in 
which he appeared as an artist. We have 
no certain statement of the degree of his 
ability; but it appears probable from 
Plutarch Pericl. 13, that he contributed 
but little to advance the art of painting: — . 
*Pao~iv ' Aya3rdp%ov tov Z,wypd(pov p&ya 
(ppovovvTog Itti Tip Ta%v Kai padiwg tu 

5 This date is assigned to the appearance of 
iEschylus, as a writer of tragedies, by the learned 
Hermann, de Choro Eumenidum, 2. p. 8, and by 



Z,wa Troitiv, aKovaavTct tov Zsv^iv t'nreiv 
'Eyw 8' kv TToWq) %poi/(^. This artist was 
made an object of ridicule by Alcibiades, — 
a circumstance slightly adverted to by 
Plut. (Alcib.. 16.) and more fully stated 
by Andocides, ( Or at. c. Alcib. s. 17, 
Bekk. ) 'AXiufliadrjg dg togovtov kXr)XvSs 
ToXpvg, wart 7r£l(Tcig ' AydBap^ov tov 
ypaipka o~vvEio~e\$r£Zv o'iicadt ti)v o'ikiclv 
sTrnvdyKaae ypd<puv, dsopevov 8k Kai 
irpocpdaEig dXnSng XkyovTog, <hg ovk av 
8vvaiT0 TauTa TrpciTTtiv r'i8r] 8lcL to 
o~vyypa<pag k\tiv Trap' £Tepo)v, irpo£iiV£v 
avT(j> 8}')<T£iv ii pi) izdw ra%£a>c ypcupor 
oTrzp STTo'tncre, Kai ov TrpoTepov ciTrrjXXdyi] 
?rpiv drroSpdg ^J^tro TETapTU) pi)vi Tovg 
(pvXaKag XaBihv, axTrrep irapd fiaaiXUog. 
O'vto) 8' dvaLaxwTog kaTiv, wctts TrpoveX- 
hCov evekoXei avT(j) wg d8iKo(ptvog, Kai 
ot»% ojv lj3id(TaT0 peTepeXev avT(p, dXX' 
oti KaTsXiTts to 'ipyov rjTTsiXei, Kai ovte Trjg' 
8vpoKpaTiag o'vte Tijg eXevSspiag ob8kv 
r\v txpeXog' ob8kv yap rjTTOv t8s8o'iKei twv 
bpoXoyovpsvwv 8ovX(jjv. See also Demosth. 
Midian. 562, on which passage the Schol. 
explains the reason of the injury thus 
inflicted. There can be no doubt, then, 
if the evidence of these passages be received, 
as to the period in which Agatharchus 
flourished; and if we inquire into the time 
when Alcibiades thus exposed the artist to 
ridicule, we shall derive some light from 
the above Oration of Andocides, sect. 22, 
from which it appears, that this Oration 
was delivered shortly after the destruction 
of Melos, in the first year of Olymp. 91, 
B. C. 416, and a little before the expedition 
into Sicily, to which no reference is made 
in it, and which took place in the second 
year of Olymp. 91, B. C. 415. If, then, 
we take the year B. C. 420, as that in 
which Alcibiades injured the artist, we 
have a space of 25 years between this date, 
and Olymp. 95. 4, the time mentioned by 
Pliny, as that in which the artist flourished ; 
and thus far all is consistent. There is, 
however, a passage of Vitruvius (Praef. 
I. 7, J which militates against these state- 
ments : — " Namque primum Agatharchus 
Athenis, iEschylo docente tragediam, 
scenam fecit et de ea commentarium reli- 
quit." Now there appears to be an incon- 
sistency between the remark of Vitr., and 
the conclusions which we have drawn from 
other sources, as to the period in which 
Agatharchus lived. For, as iEschylus 
produced his first tragedy in the first year 
of Olymp. 70, 5 we must infer that the 
Agatharchus, of whom Vitr. speaks, 
lived about this time, but if alive at this 
time, he could not have been a painter in 
the age of Zeuxis. To remove this 
difficulty, Henry Meyer, (Hist. Art. Gr. 
p. 2, p. 150.) has advanced the opinion, 
that Agatharchus did indeed live in the 
time of Zeuxis, and that the passage of 
Vitr. is to be understood of his painting 
some of the scenes of the tragedies of 

Ntflcius, de Clicerilo, p. 4. Clinton, ( Fast. Hellen. 
21.) has erred in mentioning the second year of the * 
Olympiad in question. 



AGE 



AGE 



iEschylus, after the death of the poet, but 
in a period when these tragedies were 
frequently performed. This opinion, how- 
ever, cannot be held by any one, who 
attentively examines the expressions used 
by Vitr., and who really understands the 
phrase, " fabidam docere." 6 But the in- 
consistency, which has been supposed to 
exist between this passage of Vitr., and 
the statements of other writers, as to the 
age of Agatharchus, has no real foun- 
dation: Vitr. does not say of Agatharchus, 
" scenam pinxit," but " scenam fecit," and 
this phrase we must understand as meaning, 
" he formed," or " constructed a stage." See 
Hor. A. P. 279, 280. Pictures, as Aristotle 
observes, fde Poet. 4, 16. Herm.) were first 
introduced by Sophocles ; and the Aga- 
tharchus mentioned by Vitr., who formed 
a stage for iEschylus, and wrote a treatise 
on his particular art, was a very different 
person from the painter AGATHAiicHus,men- 
tioned by Pliny, Plutarch, and Andocides. 
In this discussion, I have passed over the 
remarks of-Bentley, who supposes that one 
person of the name of Agatharchus, is 
mentioned, and that he was contemporary 
with both iEschylus and Alcibiades; 
because this eminent critic has omitted to 
notice, that Agatharchus, the painter, 
was contemporary with Zeuxis. For even 
if it be admitted, that Agatharchus exer- 
cised his profession, in the time both of 
iEschylus and Alcibiades, it cannot surely 
be contended, that he was still engaged as 
an artist, when Zeuxis flourished. 

Agathermus, engraver, left a precious 
stone exhibiting the figure of Socrates, 
(Bracci, P. 1. tab. 6.) 

Agathopus, engraver on precious stones. 
A gem, with the head of some aged Roman, 
engraved by him, is described by Gori, 
(Gemm. Etrusc. T. 2. pi. 1. n. 2.) and 
Bracci, P. 1. p. 38. 

Ageladas, excellent statuary, illustrious 
as the instructor of Phidias, Polycletus 
the Sicyonian, and Myro; the last two 
are mentioned by Pliny, 34, 8, 19. His 
parents were inhabitants of Argos, as Paus. 
distinctly asserts, (6. 8. 4, 7. 24. 2, 8. 42. 
14. ) Before any inquiry into the period, in 
which Ageladas flourished, it is necessary 
to adduce a few passages of ancient writers, 
in which the terms "Eladas " and "Geladas" 
occur, but only by a corruption of the name 
before us. The Scholiast on Aristoph. 
Ban. 504, writes, 'H MeXltt] 8rjpog rrjg 
'ATriKrjg, iv y ipvrjSr) 'HpafcAjjc ra piKpd 
fivarripia' Icsti 8e teal sksi 'HpaKXiovg 
l7ri<pav£<TTarov lepbv dXe^'iKOKov, (rather 
'AXs^ikclkov) rb 8e Tov'RpaKXeovg dyaXpa 
epyov 'EXddov tov 'Apyeiov, tov SidacncaXov 
<S>ei8iov r) 8e 'idpvcrig iy'svero kotli tov yi'eyav 
Xoipbv, oSev Kai iiravaaTo r) vbaog 7roXXu>v 
civ2rpo)7rojv aTroXXvpkviov. (Olymp. 87, 
3 and 4.) Tzetzes ( CM. 7, 154. J says, 

®ei8iag 6 TrepiSpvXXog 6 ' ATTiKog 6 7rXdcTr)g, 
'O yeyovibg Kai paSr)TrigTeXd8ov tov' Apyeiov 

• [The views of Sillig, so briefly stated by 
himself, require more explanation. He contends, 
that the passage of Vitr. cannot but imply, that 
B 2 



We have also in Chil 8. 191, 
TeXd8ov tov 'Apyeiov pev i\v paStijrr)g 
&ei8iag, 

Tov iv MeXiTy 'ATTiKijg nXdcravTog 
'HpcacXsa. 

Suidas likewise writes, TeXdSag dyaXpa- 
T07roibg, 8i8daKaXog <&ei8iov. 

A comparison of these passages naturally 
suggests the idea, that TeXddov should be 
substituted for 'EXddov in the above com- 
ment cf the Scholiast; and renders highly 
probable the opinion of Meursius, f Pirceus, 
4, Opp. P. 1. p. 554,) that the former 
term was a corruption of ' Ay eXddov, so that 
all these passages are to be understood of 
Ageladas, preceptor of Phidias. The 
opinion of Meursius has been embraced by 
Winckelmann, (Opp. 6. P. 1. p. 28,) his 
expositors, (6. P. 2. p. 25. 42,) Schornius, 
(Stud. Artific. Grcec. p. 203,) Thiersch, 
fde Epoch. II. Adnot. nr. 58. p. 47,) and 
Odofr. Muller, (Nunt. Liter. Gotting. 1824. 
scid. 115.) Heyne must certainly have 
forgotten the above passage of the Scholiast, 
when he censured Tzetzes as trifling and 
inconsistent, in stating that Ageladas, 
tutor of Phidias, was the maker of the 
celebrated statue of Hercules. Having 
premised these remarks, we now advance 
to the very difficult and perplexing inquiry 
respecting the period, in which Ageladas 
flourished; but in the progress of this 
inquiry, whatever obscurities may encircle 
the history of the artist, we must bear in 
mind that Ageladas of Argos was con- 
fessedly the instructor of Phidias. In 
Paus. 6. 10. 3, we read, 'E7ri t£ TTav- 
TdpKti KXeocrSkvovg eOTiv lippa dv8pbg 
'E7u8apviov. Tovto epyov pev icTiv 
'AyeXdta, scrjjKf 8' bizio'hev tov Awg tov 
otto Trjg p-dxi]Q T HQ TlXaTaia a iv dvaTi- 
OevTog virb 'lEXXfjvojv. 'T,v'iKa pev 8i) ti)v 
eiCTijv 'OXvp7rid8a Kai £^?;Kocrr/}v 6 K\ao- 
aSkvrig, dv&BrjKe 8e bpov Tolg 'linroig 
ovtov Kai eiKOva Kai tov r/VLOXov. We 
have also, in 6. 8. 4, ilpopdxov 8e 
oil TToppa) TtpacriBeog dvaKeiTai ytvog 
AeX(pbc, 'AyeXdda pev epyov tov 'Apyeiov, 
irayKpaTiov 8e 8vo pev iv 'OXvpiria v'tKag, 
rpelg 8e dvyp^p'evog TlvSrol. Kai avrip 
Kai iv iroXkpoig iaTiv epya Ty re ToXpy 
Xapirpd koI ovk aTCo8'eovTa Ty evTVx'io, 
TtXi)v ye tov TeXevTaiov toiito 8e avT<p 
SdvaTov to eyxtipvpa ijveyKev. 'icrayopq 
yap T(jj 'ASrjvalqj, tijv dicpoivoXiv T"qv 
' A&nvaiojv icaTaXafiovTi erri TvpavviSi, 
peTao-x^v tov epyov Kai 6 TipaviSeog, 
(iy'eveTO yap tuiv eyKaTaXei(p$evT(iJV ev Ty 
aKpoTToXeif) BdvaTov ^rjpiav evpeTo tov 
d8iKi)paTog 7rapd 'ASi]vaiiov. The con- 
demnation of Timasitheus and Isagoras by 
the Athenians, referred to in the latter 
passage, took place in the 2nd year of 
Olymp. 68, B. C. 507. ; and thus it is 
plain, that the statue of Timasitheus must 
have been made by Ageladas, previously 

Agatharchus lived at the same time as ^Eschylas, 
and while the poet himself superintended the 
performance of his own tragedies. The correct, 
ness of this opinion must be obvious to every 
one. Thais' sla tor.] 

3 



AGE 



AGE 



to this year, and about the same time, in 
which he constructed the chariot of Cleo- 
sthenes. To the evidence afforded by these 
two passages, as to the time in which 
Ageladas lived, we must add that of 
Paus. 6. 14. 5, " Kvo\oq Si 6 'Adapdra 
Tapavrlvog, aradiov \af3cov Kai diavXov 
v'ucrji', t err iv ' Ay skaS a r'zyyr] rov 'Apytiov. 
In relation to this passage, Heyne properly 
observes, ( Opusc. 5. p. 368,) that "Avoxoq 
forms the true name of the victor, whom 
Africanus erroneously terms 'Afcoxac, and 
that the triumph of this combatant is to be 
referred to the 65th Olymp. From these 
passages of Paus., then, we may infer, 
that Ageladas the Argive exercised his 
art in Olymp. 65. ; and if he was at this 
time the tutor of Phidias, Polycletus 
the Sicyonian, and Mvro, he must have 
been born in Olymp. 60, B. C. 540. These 
conclusions are, however, apparently in- 
validated by Pliny, (34. 8. 19,) who refers 
Ageladas, together with Polycletus, 
Phradmo, and Myro, to Olymp. 87, 
employing in his statement the verb 
" floreo," " to flourish," — a term which he 
frequently uses to intimate, that in the 
particular Olympiad in question, the artist, 
of whom he writes, performed some distin- 
guished work, (Bb'ttiger, Archceol. Pict. I. 
p. 105.) In the case of Ageladas, this 
method of understanding the remark of 
Pliny, appears peculiarly appropriate. For 
is not the Olympiad, in which Pliny states 
that Ageladas " flourished," the very 
same as that in which he is said by the 
Scholiast on Aristophanes, to have made 
the celebrated statue of Hercules kept at 
Melita ? But if we view the evidence of 
Pliny as to the age of Ageladas in con- 
nection with that of Paus. before adduced, 
we must conclude that, when the artist 
made the statue of Hercules, he was 1 10 
years old. The great improbability of this, 
has led critics to propose different theories 
for the solution of the difficulty. Some 
contend, (Meyer Hist. Art. 2, 42. Mailer 
1. c.) that the statue of Hercules was made 
before the year named by the Schol., but 
was not fixed in the temple spoken of until 
that year, in which the pestilence spread 
its ravages through Athens. The second 
theory is this, that Ageladas lived in the 
period mentioned by Pliny, and that 
his celebrated works mentioned by Paus., 
(which seemed to require us to assign 
to him a far earlier date than that of 
Pliny,) were not made when the comba- 
tants, whose victories they celebrated, 
obtained their triumphs, but at a later 
period, and probably at the request of the 
descendants of the victors. This opinion 
is defended by Meyer, (1, 41.) and by 
Siebelis, (ad Paus. 6. 10. 3, T. 3. p. 40.) 
The third theory proposed is this, that 
there were two different statuaries named 
Ageladas, the one an Argive, the other 
a Sicyonian,( Thiersch, de Epoch. II. Adnot. 
7. p. 47.) All these theories have a 
degree of probability ; but I candidly con- 
fess that none of them is satisfactory to 
4 



my mind, and I must claim the indulgence 
of the distinguished critics, whom I have 
mentioned, while I state my objections to 
their opinions. To begin with the first 
opinion, supported by Muller, — certainly 
this writer has acted without authority, in 
assuming that Ageladas lived from 
Olymp. 68, to Olymp. 83. ; for the former 
date is not sufficiently early to accord with 
the passages of Paus., nor is the latter 
sufficiently late to meet the statement of 
Pliny. Thus though the life of Ageladas, 
according to this theory, would not be ex- 
tended beyond the common period of human 
existence, the theory is liable to very serious 
objections. Besides, there is another pas- 
sage of Paus., which Thiersch with his 
usual sagacity has discovered, and has shown 
to have an important bearing on the decision 
of this question. We have, (4. 33. 3,) To 
ok ayaXpa rov Aibg (ev 'iSiopy) 'AyeXdda 
psv koTiv tpyov, liroi))Sr) de f£,apxr)g rolg 
oiKqaaaiv sv Nau7ra/cr( t t». Thiersch ob- 
serves, that the statue of Jupiter here 
mentioned, was in all probability made after 
Olymp. 81. 2, B. C. 455, in which year 
the Athenians allowed the ejected Messe- 
nians to occupy Naupactus. ( Diod. 11. 84. ) 
According to this calculation, then, Age- 
ladas must have been 25 years old, when 
he made this statue of Jupiter, being born, 
as we have already shown from other pas- 
sages of Paus., B. C. 540. Muller is 
scarcely justified in charging the Schol. 
Aristoph. with error, since it is certain 
that this annotator derived most of his 
information from legitimate sources, and 
since his testimony is expressly confirmed 
by that of Pliny, who mentions that Age- 
ladas flourished in Olymp. 87. Certainly 
then, this artist exercised his profession in 
Olymp. 86, and in 87. 

We now proceed to the second theory, 
maintained chiefly by Siebelis, though 
briefly adverted to and approved by Meyer 
and Winckelmann. That theory has been 
stated to be, that Ageladas lived in the 
period mentioned by Pliny, and that his 
celebrated works noticed by Paus., (which 
seemed to require us to assign to him a far 
earlier date than that of Pliny,) were not 
made when the combatants, whose victories 
they celebrated, obtained their triumphs, 
but at a later period, and probably at the 
request of the descendants of the victors. 
The only instance, which Winckelmann 
adduces, of a victor at the public games 
having a statue erected to his memory many 
years after his success, is that of one 
(Ebotas, a victor in the 6th Olympiad, 
dignified with a statue in the 80th; and 
this instance certainly gives little proba- 
bility to the theory, in support of which 
it is urged. Siebelis has brought forward 
instances more pertinent, and which at first 
view, appear powerfully to confirm the 
opinion, which he embraces. It is, how- 
ever, of importance, to investigate closely 
the points of difference between the cases, 
to which he refers, and those which are 
furnished by the history of Ageladas. 



AGE 

The case of Chionis mentioned by Paus., 
(6. 13. 2,) is not strictly applicable to the 
question before us ; for Paus. speaks not of 
a statue, but only of an inscription carved 
on a column. Nor can the case of Glaucus, 
(6. 10. 1,) and that of Hiero, (6. 12. 1, 
8. 42. 4,) which Siebelis adduces, be con- 
sidered to be in point; for these persons 
died very soon after their victories at the 
public games, and their sons immediately 
erected monuments to their fame. Nothing 
of this kind, however, is stated respecting 
those, whose fame was perpetuated by the 
statues made by Ageladas. And it cannot 
but appear surprising, that the monuments 
erected to Cleosthenes, Timasitheus, and 
Anochus, all of whom conquered at the 
public games, about Olymp. 65, should not 
have been made by Ageladas, until twenty 
or thirty years after, which we must suppose 
to have been the case, if we are to be guided 
in our decisions respecting the age of this 
artist, by the authority of Pliny. 

The third theory, first advanced by 
Thiersch, and defended by him with 
eminent ability, is, that there were two 
artists of the name Ageladas, the one an 
Argive, the other a Sicyonian. This 
opinion he rests chiefly on the time, in 
which Cleosthenes obtained his victory, 
and on a passage of Paus. (5. 24. 1,) in 
which all MSS. and editions have, 'Acxicdpov 
rk)(vrf cidax&£VTOQ rrapa SiKvomr^. 
The name of the artist, here adverted to 
as a Sicyonian, has been unfortunately 
omitted by transcribers ; and we have only 
to wish for some other copy of Paus., which 
may supply the innumerable defects, which 
are even to the present day, to be found in 
the writings of the author. Amasseus 
appeared to improve the passage before us, 
when in his Translation, made from a 
collation of better copies of Paus., than 
had been previously used, he rendered the 
words, Fuit hoc Ascari Thebani opus, quern 
docuit Ageladas Sicyonius, " This was a 
production of Ascarus the Theban, in- 
structed by Ageladas the Sicyonian." Some 
learned men disapprove of the addition of 
the name of Ageladas, inasmuch as this 
artist is in other passages mentioned by 
Paus. as an Argive; and Kuhnius, with 
the approval of Claviger and Nibbyus, 
proposes to insert KXewvi before 'Siicvwviq), 
whilst Coray proposes to alter the accentu- 
ation to rrapa. ry, thus making the expression 
equivalent to rrapa rivi, — a conjecture 
which to me appears peculiarly unfortunate. 
Thiersch adopts a far different view: he 
receives the rendering of Amasseus, as 
supported by MSS., and contends that 
there were two artists of the name 
Ageladas, — the elder, an inhabitant of 
Argos, tutor of Phidias, and who made 
the chariot of Cleosthenes ; the younger, 
a Sicyonian, mentioned by Pliny, but with- 
out an express intimation of his country, 
who was the tutor of Ascarus, and made 
the statue of Jupiter kept at Naupactus, 
and that of Hercules placed in a temple of 
Melita. He considers also, that the two 



AGE 

artists were confounded, through inadver- 
tence, by the Schol. Aristoph., and by 
Tzetzes. All this seems plausible; but 
more extended inquiry will show us the 
propriety of the remark of Bbttiger. 
(Amalthcea, Vol. 3. Praef. p. 25,) that we 
should not have recourse to the expedient 
of supposing two artists of one name, in 
order to relieve the difficulties of Classical 
authors, without the greatest caution. 
Thiersch evidently passed over in haste the 
words, which immediately follow those, on 
which he builds his theory : — Tovro de 
icrriv 'Acricapov rexvi) Qijfiaiov, diSaxStvrog 
rrapa ral LiKVitivut), Kal Qt<T(raXu>v tyaalv 
elvai, ore QioKEvmv elg 7ro\e/.iov ovroi 
Kar£(JTr]tTaV Kal tariv drrb Qiokewv avrolg 
to dva5t]fia. Ovk av ovv b iepbg koXov- 
fxevog e'lrj rroXe/xog, ov de rrporepov in 
l7ro\£fxr]<7av rrplv rj Mtjdovg Kal fiaGiX&a 
irrl rrjv 'EXXdda diaBrjvai. ( See also Paus. 
10. 1. 2, where the same remarks in sub- 
stance, are made. ) A careful examination 
of this passage must entirely overthrow the 
opinion of Thiersch. We are all told in 
it, that the statue of Jupiter made by 
Ascarus, was taken from the Phocians by 
the Thessalians, in a war between the two 
states, and which preceded the attack on 
Greece by the sovereign of the Medes. 
The date of this war between the Phocians 
and Thessalians we know not; but there 
would be no inconsistency in maintaining 
that it preceded the expedition of Darius 
against Greece, (in Olymp. 72. 2, B. C. 
490,) for the passage of Paus. admits this 
interpretation. But we contract the argu- 
ment within narrower limits, and concede 
that by the word BaviXsa Paus. means 
Xerxes, and that the war between the 
Phocians and Thessalians here noticed, 
may be fixed as late as Olymp. 84, B. C. 
484. One point is certain, that the war 
between these states, which almost imme- 
diately preceded the expedition of Xerxes 
against Greece, (Herod. 8. 27,) was not 
the same as that mentioned by Paus., 
though confounded with it by Meyer, 
(Hist. Art. 2, 42.;) for in the former the 
Phocians were victorious, but in that no- 
ticed by Paus., the Thessalians prevailed. 
That wars very frequently occurred between 
these tribes, accords with the statement of 
Herodotus, — that they always regarded each 
other with feelings of animosity. Now as 
Paus. states that the Thessalians took away 
among their spoil, the statue of Jupiter made 
by Ascarus, if we receive the reading of 
Amasseus, which makes Ageladas, a 
Sicyonian, the instructor of Ascarus, we 
must place the age of this Ageladas about 
Olymp. 66. That theory, however, which 
Thiersch adopts, makes Ageladas of 
Argos to have lived about this time, and 
refers Ageladas the Sicyonian to a 
later period. Thus is the opinion of 
Thiersch inconsistent with that passage of 
Paus., on which he rests its proof. Per- 
haps it may be replied, that the theory has 
only to be slightly modified, to render it 
consistent; — that the elder Ageladas 
5 



AGE 



AGE 



was the Sicyonian, and the younger the 
Argive. Nothing, however, is gained by 
this change. Whatever we may conjecture, 
it remains certain that Ageladas of Argos 
was the instructor of Phidias, who in 
Olymp. 83 3 obtained the highest reputation, 
and that this Ageladas made the statue 
of Hercules at Melita : so that if the 
theory of Thiersch is to be modified until 
it can beheld consistently, we must assume 
that there were three persons named Age- 



ladas, — the first a S 



icyoman. 



instructor of 



Ascarus, and this Ageladas we may 
allow to have made the chariot of Cleo- 
sthenes. — the second an Argive, instructor 
of Phidias, — and the third an Argive, 
(Schol. Aristoph.) who flourished from 
Olymp. 81, to Olymp. 88. Now certainly 
it is far preferable to discard the reading of 
the passage of Paus. before quoted, which 



Amasseus proposes, and to consider that 
the introduction of the term 'AytXdSa into 
the text is purely conjectural, and cannot, 
therefore, be received as the foundation of 
certain arguments. If I may be allowed 
to advance an opinion respecting the true 
reading of this difficidt passage, I would 
suggest that Paus. wrote didaxOevroQ irapd 
Kavaxq> HiKvuvUti, referring to the 
elder Canachus, who will be afterwards 
noticed. This conjecture, I have since 
found, occurred to Heyne as probable, 
( Opusc. Acad. P. v. p. 368. ) 

Having now examined the several opinions 
advanced by philologists on the question 
before us, I will subjoin a short chrono- 
j logical table, Avhich will present to the 
i reader in one view, the leading facts men- 
J tioned respecting Ageladas and the dates 
I to be assigned to them : — 



Ag-e of 

AUKLADAS. 



20. 
24. 
33. 



85. 
110. 



Olymp. 


B. C. 


60. 


540. 


65. 


520. 


66. 


516. 


68. 2. 


507. 


81. 2. 


455. 


87. 3. 


430. 



Facts connected with the Life of Ageladas. 

Ageladas bom. — That this was the time of his birth, may be inferred 

from the circumstances which follow. 
Anochus is a victor at the public games; Ageladas celebrates his 

victory by a statue. 
Cleosthenes is victorious, (Paus. 6. 10. 3.;) Ageladas forms a chariot 

in honor of him. 

Tim asith eus put to death at Athens, together with Isagoras; a statue 

of the former, who had conquered five times at the public games, was 

made by Ag ela d a s, and placed at Olympia, probably about the time 

of his being put to death. 
The Athenians allow the ejected Messenians to occupy Naupactus ; soon 

after Ageladas makes for them astatue of Jupiter, which was placed 

in the citadel of Ithoma. (Paus. 4. 33. 3.) 
The plague at Athens, Ageladas makes the statue of Hercules, the 

Averter of Evil, which was placed in Melita, (Schol. Aristoph. Ran. 

504, Tzetzes.) Pliny says that at this time Ageladas flourished. 



In this table all the circumstances men- 
tioned respecting Ageladas, are clearly 
exhibited ; but if I am required to advance 
an opinion of my own, as to the method of 
reconciling the statements of Paus. and 
Pliny, I woidd say, that the most diligent 
inquiry has convinced me, that there were 
two artists named Ageladas, not indeed 
as Thiersch supposes, the .one of Argos, 
the other of Sicyo, but both of Argos. 
The elder, so often adverted to by Paus., 
instructed Phidias, Polycletus the 
Sicyonian, and Mvro, and was also the 
contemporary of Hegias and Onatas, as 
Paus. states in a passage not yet adduced : — 
'H St rfKiKia rov 'Ovara Kara top ' ASi)voaov 
'Hyiav, Kai ' AyeXdSav crvfifia'ivtt tov 
' Apyelov. (8. 42. 4.) On this last point it 
will suffice to observe, that Onatas obtained 
the highest point of reputation, in Olymp. 
73. 2, the year in which Hiero of Syracuse 
died ; and at this time, Ageladas would 
be about 73, and may be very consistently 
supposed to have been engaged in the 
instruction of the three artists before men- 
tioned. The younger Ageladas, probably 
a nephew of the former, who is assigned 
by Pliny to Olymp. 87, made the statue of 
Jupiter kept at Naupactus; and we may 
consider, that the Schol. Aristoph., who 
had simply read that Ageladas made a 
statue of Hercules the Averter of Evil, 
not being sufficiently attentive to dates, 
ascribed this production erroneously to the 
elder Ageladas, tutor of Phidias, — and 
C 



that in this mistake he was followed by 
Tzetzes. I can easily conceive, also, that 
Pliny, when he referred Ageladas to 
Olymp. 87, thought of the elder Ageladas, 
though his words distinctly imply that this 
Ageladas flourished after Phidias. But 
whatever may be thought on this point, it 
appears certain that Ageladas, instructor 
of Phidias, attained the height of his 
renowm about Olymp. 70. 

The length of this discussion respecting 
the time, in which Ageladas lived, — a 
discussion which bears on the history of 
several other artists, — compels us to be 
concise in enumerating the productions 
assigned to him by ancient writers. The 
most important indeed, have been repeatedly 
referred to, in the preceding observations ; 
but the following additional works must be 
mentioned. 

1 . A brazen statue of Jupiter as a young 
man, and one of Hercules yet beardless, 
kept by the iEgeans, Paus. 7. 24. 2. 
"Eari Se Kai aXXa Aiyuvaiv dyaXfiara 
XciXkou TTtiroirin'tva, Zsvq re yXiKiav ttoaq, 
Kai 'Hpa/cA^c, ovdk ovtoq t%wv ttuj yeveia, 
'AysXdda tsxvt] rov ' Aoykiov. 

2. Brazen statues of horses, and female 
warriors, presented by the Taren tines and 
Mesapians, to the oracle at Delphi, Paus. 
10. 10. 3. TapavTivujp de oi 'Ittttoi oi 
XccXkoI Kai aixpaXwroi yvvaiKeg airb 
M£cra7ri'aiv tiaiv, ojxopiov ry Tapavrlviov 
f3ap(3dpiov, 'AysXdSa Se 'ipya t7 v ' Apytiov. 

3. Antipatcr, in his Antholog. 4. 12. 



AGE 



A G L 



Nr. 220, (Append. Anth. Palat. P. 2. p. 
692,) mentions a Muse formed by this ■ 
artist: — 

Tp'i^vyeg ax Novaai r$v 'iara^itv it flia 
Xwrovg, 

'A dk (peptt TTakafiaig fiapfiirov, a ok 
%sXvv. 

'A fitv 'ApHTTOKXijog t^ei %eXvv, a d 
'AyeXdda 

Bapfiirov a Kavaxct v^voiroXovg 
Sovaicag. 

'AXX' a f.dv KpdvTupa rovov irsXei' a Sk 
f.isXtjjdbg 

Xpu/xarog' a Sk aofyag evpeng dpf.iov'iag. 

It is the conjecture of Winckelmann, 
that this Muse of Ageladas was the 
model of the statue kept formerly in the 
Barberini-Palace, (Opp. T. 6. P. 1. p. 26, 
28. ) On this subject, however, it is unneces- 
sary to enter. 

Age sander, sculptor, born in the island 
of Rhodes, celebrated for the statue of 
Zaocoo, which he made in connection with 
Polydorus and Athenodorus. It is to 
be regretted, that Pliny, who often men- 
tions with accuracy the period, in which 
artists far less distinguished lived, has not 
distinctly stated the age of these three ; and 
this silence of Pliny has opened the way to 
a great difference of opinion on the point, 
among the learned. Winckelmann, ( Opp. 
P. 7. p. 189,) assigns the production of 
Agesander to the age of Lysippus ; Meyer 
conjectures, (ad Winckelmann. Opp. T. 6. 
P. 2. p. 204, Hist. Art. T. 1. p. 208,) 
that the three artists adverted to, flourished 
soon after the death of Alexander the Great ; 
but Lessing, who is followed by Thiersch, 
(Epoch. 3. Adnot. p. 110.) has discovered, 
with great penetration, that they lived 
during the reign of the Emperor Titus. 
The passage, from which he deduces this 
opinion, is Pliny 36. 5. 4. " Nec multo 
plurium fama est, quorundam claritati in 
operibus eximiis obstante numero artificum, 
quoniam nec unus occupat gloriam, nec 
plures pariter nuncupari possunt, sicut in 
Laocoonte, qui est in Titi Imperatoris 
domo, opus omnibus et picturae et sta- 
tuariae artis prseponendum. Exunolapide 
eum et liberos draconumque mirabiles 
nexus de consilii sententia fecere summi 
artifices, Agesander, et Polydorus, et 
Athenodorus, Rhodii. Similiter Palatinas 
domos Caesarum replevere probatissimis 
signis Craterus cum Pythodoro, Polydectes 
cum Hermolao, Pythodorus alius cum 
Artemone, et singularis Aphrodisius Tral- 
lianus." Now it is very evident, that 
Pliny here designed to state, that Age- 
sander, Polydorus, and Athenodorus, 
made the statue of Laocoo for the Emperor 
Titus, just as Craterus, together with 
Pythodorus, and the other artists named, 
adorned with statues the palaces of the 
Caesars; and this statement implies that 
they flourished in his reign. We see from 
this passage, how conclusive evidence as to 
the history of the arts, may be deduced 
from the writings of ancient authors, even 



when they do not seem immediately to 
suggest these inferences ; and we see too, 
how cautiously they should proceed, who 
bestow greater attention on the style of 
Classical works, than on the clear infor- 
mation which they contain. The true force 
of the term " similiter," in the above sen- 
tence, throws considerable light on the 
history of the arts in Greece during later 
periods ; and there is another passage of 
Pliny 36. 5. 4, which deserves to be 
noticed as powerfully confirming the views 
of Lessing. We learn from it, that as 
Craterus and Poly^dorus adorned the 
palaces of the late Caesars, so Pasiteles, 
by the command of Augustus, beautified 
with statues the temple of Juno within 
the Porch of Octavia. In conclusion we 
must not omit to mention a Greek Inscr., 
copied first by Winckelmann, ( Opp. T. 6. 
P. 2. p. 207,) afterwards with greater 
accuracy, by Marini, (Inscr izione Antiche 
Delle Ville Albani. Roma 1785. Class. 
5. n. 156.): — 

A9AN0AQP0S ATH2A ... 
P0AI02 ELT0IH2E. 

From this we learn, that Athenodorus 
was the son of Agesander, and was 
therefore without doubt his pupil : nor is 
it inconsistent to suppose that Polydorus, 
if not another son of Agesander, was at 
the least instructed by him. 

Aglaopho, painter in the island of 
Thasus, (Simonides ap. Paus. 10. 24,) 
father and instructor of Polygnotus, 
(Suidas et Photius v. UoXuyvwTog, — 
viog Kcti jua3 , ?;r/)c AyXao(pu>vToe,) had 
another son named Aristopho, whom also 
he educated as a painter. We learn both 
these facts from the subjoined passages : — 
Plato Gorg. 1. p. 448. Ei Se ye axnrep 
' ApicrTocbiov 6 ' AyXaoipuJVTog r\ 6 dSeX(p6g 
avTov, [Schol. 101. Ruhnk. ovrog UoXv- 
yvojrog iKaXtlro, ov lv AeX(po7g r\ SavjjiaGT)) 
ypa(t)r},~] ej-iTreipog rjv rk\vng, riva av abrhv 
SpStig kKaXovpev ; Dio Chrys. 55. p. 558. 
JIoXvyvaiTog 6 Z,^ypd(pog ko.1 6 dSeXcpbg, 
aj.i<poj \_jxa^nrai'] rov irarpbg ' AyXao^wvrog. 
The question of the time, in which this 
artist flourished, must now come before 
us. Pliny states, 35. 9. 36, that Aglaopho 
lived at the same time as Evenor, father 
of Parrhasius ; but a little before, 35. 9. 
35, he mentions that Polygnotus became 
eminent before Olymp. 90. ; and if we 
understand Pliny to refer in the passage 
first mentioned, to the same Aglaopho, 
who was the father of Polygnotus, there 
is an obvious inconsistency in his men- 
tioning the son previously to the father. 
A passage of Cicero, (de Or at. 3. 7,) in 
which we read " Xeuxidem, Aglaophontem, 
Apellem," can scarcely be viewed as inti- 
mating the period, in which these artists 
respectively flourished; for Cicero, in 
another place, mentions Myro before 
Polycletus, and it is thus evident, that 
he had no respect, in the arrangement of 
the names of artists, to the order of time. 
This, however, cannot be maintained re- 



A G L 



AGO 



spectingthe subjoined passage of Quintilian, 
which is analogous to that of Pliny : — 
" Primi quorum quidem opera non vetu- 
statis modo gratia visenda sint, clari pictores 
fuisse dicunturPolygnotus, atque Aglaopho, 
quorum simplex color tarn sui studiosos 
adhuc habet, ut ilia prope rudia ac velut 
futurae mox artis primordia maximis, qui 
post eos exstiterunt, auctoribus praeferan- 
tur, proprio quodam intelligendi, (ut mea 
fert opinio, ) ambitu. " That one Aglaopho 
lived in Olymp. 90, as Pliny affirms, is 
supported by a writer quoted by A then. 
543. ' A<pLKOfxevoQ d" A$))v7jcnv 1%, 'OXvixiriag 
(' AXKi{3iadr t g,) dvo ttivcikclq dvsBvKtv 'A- 
y\ao(pu)i>TOQ ypacprjv' w 6 pev dxtv 'OXvp- 
Tridda Kal IlvBidda GTtcpavovaag avrov, iv 
fie Srarkpa TSepsa r/v KaBrjpsvr] Kal stti t&v 
jov&tojv ciVTYjQ ' A\ici(3iaSi]c KaXXiwv <pai- 
vopevog tu)v yvvaiKtiwv TrpoawTrujv. Plu- 
tarch, (Alcib. 16.) when referring to the 
transaction just described, mentions Ari- 
stopho insteadof Aglaopho r'Apioro^w^roc 
~Nsf.ieai> ypa-<pavrog ev ralg ayicakaig avrr/g 
KaB))pevov ' A\Rij3ia8r]v t\ovaav iStiovro 
icai <rvv8Tpex ov x ai P 0VTe £' Now as Alci- 
biades could not have conquered at the 
public games, long before Olymp. 91. 
(Corsini, Diss. Agonist, 162,) I suspect 
that Pliny has fixed the age of that 
Aglaopho, of whom he speaks, in that 
Olymp., in which he executed the two 
paintings mentioned by A then., and which 
appear to be his most celebrated produc- 
tions. That Plutarch mentions Aristopho 
as the author of the second of these 
paintings, is probably to be accounted for 
on the hypothesis, that he knew only that 
Aglaopho, who was the father of Poly- 
gnotus, who, he must have been assured, 
could not have lived to the age of Alcibiades, 
or on this other hypothesis, that Aristo- 
pho, brother of Polygnotus, assisted in 
painting his own son Aglaopho, so that 
some ascribe the production to the one, 
and some to the other. The views, which 
I embrace, are in short, those of Bb'ttiger, 
that there were two artists named Agla- 
opho, the elder who was the father of 
Polygnotus, and lived about Olymp. 
70, and the younger, who in Olymp. 90, 
celebrated by his productions the victories 
of Alcibiades. Meyer seems to err in sup- 
posing, (Hist. Art. Gr. I. 55, &c.) that 
the younger Aglaopho, was a son of the 
elder, and was the same person, who by 
other writers is termed Aristopho ; and 
the opinion of Bottiger is much more con- 
sistent, that the younger Aristopho was 
a grandson of the elder, because the evi- 
dence is so express, that the elder had the 
two sons Polygnotus and Aristopho, 
and because among the Greeks, it was 
common for a grandson to have the name 
of his grandfather, but very unusual for a 
son to take that of his father. The 
genealogy, then, appears to be this : — 
Aglaopho; his sons Polygnotus and 
Aristopho; the son of Aristopho, — 
Aglaopho. 

There are two paintings, not yet adverted 
8 



to, ascribed to the one or the other of these 
artists. The former is that of a horse, 
(i7r7roc ypacpeig jedWiora, ^Elian Hist. 
Anim. Epilog, p. 972. Gron. ; ) the latter 
is a representation of Victory as having 
wings, mentioned by the Schol. Aristoph. 
Av. 573, — T$eu)TepiKov to ti)v ~NIki]v Kal 
tov "Epwra £7TT£pu>crSai. ' Apx&vvovg yap 
(j)r](Ti Kai rbv BovirdXov Kal 'ASrrividog 
iraTspa, ol de ' AyXaocpojvTa tov Qdcriov 
Z,h)ypa<pov TTT-nvnv IpydcracrSrai Tt)v ~Nik?iv, 
<l)g oi 7T£pl JLapv(TTLov tov Hepya/Aqvov 
(paaiv. In relation to this passage, we 
may observe, that the name of some author, 
and the terms tov Xiov have been lost 
after yap (prjcri, as is evident from the 
remaining part of the sentence. Probably 
we may supply 'l<hv, for it is certain, that 
an author of this name, wrote a History of 
the Island of Chios in prose, (Patis. 7. 4. 6. 
Bentl. Opusc. Phil. 506. Lips. ;) and if 
this conjecture is admitted, we may thus 
rectify the words of the Schol., 'Apx^vovv 
yap <pncri 'ld)v tov Xlov Kal tov BovirdXov, 
k. t. X. The reason of the substitution of 
'Apxevovv for ' Apx^wovg willhe explained 
in the article Authermes. I will not 
maintain with pertinacity my conjecture, 
that Io was the historian adverted to; 
and if any philologist should suggest any 
other historian, as Carystius of Pergamos, 
I shall not oppose his views. 

Agnaptus, architect born in Elis, age 
uncertain, built a porch in Altis, the sacred 
grove of Olvmpia, and from him the porch 
was named Elms. (Pans. 5. 15. 4, 6. 20. 7.) 

Agoracritus, statuary and sculptor, 
born in the island of Paros, {Pliny, 36. 5. 4. ) 
one of the pupils of Phidias, by whom 
he was ardently loved, (Paus. 9. 34. 1.;) 
four performances mentioned by ancient 
writers. Two of them, a statue of 
Minerva, and one of Jupiter, — are noticed 
in the following passage of Paus. 'Ev Se 
T<fi vaip (Trjg 'iTwviag 'A^7]vdg,) ^aX/cot) 
TTtTroinpkva 'ASnvdg 'iTwviag Kai Aiog 
iGTiv ayaXfxaTa' tsx vt 1 ' AyopaKp'iTov, 
paSnrov Sk Kal epcopevov <bei8iov. The 
third, doubtless a statue of the goddess 
Cybele, is thus adverted toby Pliny, 36. 1. 1. 
" Estet in Matris Magnae delubro in eadem 
civitate (Athenis) Agoracriti opus." The 
fourth statue, however, that of the goddess 
Nemesis kept at Rhamnus, obtained for him 
the highest reputation; but respecting this 
statue many inconsistent statements have 
been made. Among the moderns, it has 
been largely noticed by Winchelmann, ( Opp. 
6. p. 42. ) his expositors, ( T. 6. P. 2. p. 60. ) 
Herder, Zerstreute Blatter, (P. 2. p. 221- 
231,) Bottiger, (Andeutungen p. 110.) 
Zo'e'ga, (Abhandlungen, p. 60.) Welcker, 
(ibid. 417,) and Meyer, (Hist. Art. P. L 
p. 85. P. 2. p. 83-86.) We shall adduce in 
the first place, the remarks of ancient 
writers in relation to this statue, and then 
advance those opinions, which appear most 
consistent, without entering into an exami- 
nation of the theories advocated by the 
several antiquaries referred to, because 
such an examination would far exceed the 



AGO 



AGO 



limits of this article. Pliny says, (36. 5. 4,) 
64 Phidise discipulus fuit Agoracritus Parius, 
et setate gratus. Itaque e suis operibus 
pleraque nomini ejus donasse fertur. Cer- 
tavere autem inter se ambo discipuli (Agor. 
et Alcamenes, J Venere facienda, vicitque 
Alcamenes non opere, sed civitatis suffra- 
ges contra peregrinum suo faventis. Quare 
Agoracritus ea lege signum suum vendidisse 
traditur, ne Athenis esset, et appellasse 
Nemesin. Id positum est Rhamnunte 
pago Atticae, quod M. Varro omnibus 
signis praetulit." Paus. (1. 33. 2,) gives 
an entirely different statement ; for without 
mentioning Agoracritus, he says, that 
the Nemesis Rhamnusia was the work of 
Phidias, and then adds, what appears to 
be fabulous, that this statue was formed of 
Parian marble, which the Persians, in their 
first expedition against Greece, brought into 
Attica for the purpose of erecting a trophy. 
The former part of this statement of Paus., 
is confirmed by Pompon. Mela 2. 3. 6. 
Strabo, (9. p. 396,) differs from both Pliny 
and Paus. ; for he asserts that the celebra- 
ted Nemesis Rhamnusia was ascribed to 
both Agoracritus and Diodotus, (the j 
latter of whom is not mentioned in any 
other passage,) and that it was not at all j 
inferior to the works of Phidias. Lastly, j 
Tzetzes (Chil. 7. 154,) and the lexico- j 
graphers Suidas and Photius, who seem to I 
have been partly influenced by the state- j 
ment of Pliny, maintain that the statue I 
was the work of Phidias, but was pre- 
sented by him to Agoracritus, as his ! 
dearest favorite. Perhaps there is no j 
other ancient statue respecting which the 
assertions of authors are so vague and 
contradictory; and I almost despair, that 
any theory can be advanced on the subject, | 
which shall afford universal satisfaction, 
and most cheerfully will I allow any one 
to propose opinions in opposition to those, I 
which I am about to state. Every thing, 
indeed, which can be brought forward on 
this question, must rest on conjecture. In 
the first place, then, v. r e must discard the | 
statement of the statue being formed of the 
marble brought by the Persians ; for they, 
who support it, confound the notions, which 
prevailed in the early and the late times of i 
Greece, respecting the Goddess Nemesis. 
We must discard, also, as it appears to me, 
the narrative respecting the contest between 
the artists being determined by the Athe- 
nian people ; for the idea, that an assem- 
bled multitude should have to decide on 
the comparative merit of two statues, could 
only have been introduced by Scholiasts 
and writers of Epigrams. It is probable 
that it may have originated in the very 
name of Agoracritus, (Iv ayopa Kpirbg,) 
but this is mere conjecture, and no stress 
can be laid on it. When these particulars, 
however, are rejected, there remain others, 
which cannot be so easily pronounced fabu- 
lous. For instance, it appears certain that 
Agoracritus made a statue of Venus, and 
mortified to find it deemed inferior to that 
of Alcamenes, made some slight alteration 
C 



in it, and sold it to the people of Rhamnus. 
Many learned men, indeed, have doubted 
whether a statue of Venus could be modi- 
fied so as to represent Nemesis; and they 
have hence inferred, that this part of the 
narrative of Pliny is fictitious; but in 
adopting this conclusion, they seem to have 
acted inconsiderately. For they have sup- 
posed, that the Nemesis Rhamnusia was 
similar to the statues, which now remain, 
having the arm half-raised, so as to form 
an angle, and the robe partly withdrawn 
from the breast so as to expose it to view; 
but this opinion has been by some success- 
fully called in question. They have, how- 
ever, committed a still more serious error, 
in not attending to the difference between 
the statues of Venus formed in different 
ages. It would indeed be absurd to suppose, 
that the Venus of Praxiteles, of which 
the Venus de Medici is commonly supposed 
to be a copy, could be transformed into 
Nemesis. But who is not aware, that in 
the earlier times of Greece, the statues of 
all Gods and Goddesses were very similar, 
and that Goddesses in particular were at 
the first, far less distinguished by the dif- 
ference of their persons, than by their 
different external appendages? Thus the 
Venus of Agoracritus must have been 
exhibited with a certain peculiar dress, 
which would strike the beholders ; and as 
there was not a marked difference between 
the faces of the two Goddesses, the artist 
had only to alter the dress and the other 
external appendages, according to the an- 
cient mythology. These appendages Paus. 
accurately describes in the passage referred 
to, but without explaining their mystical 
meaning, so that it is impossible to ascer- 
tain the reference of many of them. We 
know also, from many vestiges left on 
statues still extant, that ancient marble- 
statues were frequently adorned with gold 
and silver bracelets, ear-rings, garlands, 
goblets, and similar ornaments; so that 
Agoracritus, in transforming his Venus 
into Nemesis, had only to change the golden 
decorations. We cannot discover why the 
figures of ^Ethiopians were carved on the 
cup or vial added to this statue, unless 
indeed we adopt the opinion of those, who 
consider this circumstance to have been 
derived from the epithet afjLVf.iovtg, given 
by Homer to this people. ( Compare jDiod. 
S. 3. 2. p. 195. Dind.) In a similar man- 
ner we can suppose the pedestal of the 
statue to have been varied. In regard to 
the author of this statue, we should not, I 
conceive, take from Agoracritus all the 
praise ascribed to him, even if we allow 
that he was assisted by Phidias. For the 
testimonies of Strabo and Pliny certainly 
counterbalance those of Paus. and Mela; 
and Strabo, in particular, is universally 
acknowledged to be among the most repu- 
table of the Greek writers, in regard to the 
truth and accuracy of his statements. And 
it is very credible, that the Rhamnusians 
were more disposed to attribute this cele- 
brated statue of Nemesis to Phidias, than 



AGO 



AGO 



to one of his pupils, — a consideration which 
may account for the fact, that Paus., who 
had actually seen the statue, does not even 
mention the name of Agoracritus. 

Alcamenes, statuary and sculptor, born 
at Athens, (Pliny 36. 5. 4,) and in that 
part of the city, which was termed Aijxvai. 
This last particular is inferred from a work 
of Suidas, ' AXKajxivng, ovo/xa Kvpiov, 6 
A))fiviog. The term Ai'j/xviog appears to 
be an error of transcription; and Isaac 
Vossius has proposed the substitution of 
Ai/xviog, — a conjecture which we shall find 
to derive support from the incidental infe- 
rences suggested by other passages. Re- 
specting that part of the city of Athens 
termed Atfivai, see Odofr. Mutter mEncycl. 
Ersch. et Gruber. P. 6. p, 238, Alca- 
menes flourished according to Pliny 34. 
8. 19, in Olymp. 83; and this statement 
is confirmed by the testimony of Paus. 
(8. 9. 1,) that Praxiteles lived in the 
third age after Alcamenes. Now as Pliny 
assigns Praxiteles to Olymp. 104, a 
period of 84 years is thus found to inter- 
vene between the two artists ; and this 
calculation is, in all its bearings, consistent 
and satisfactory. Alcamenes was a pupil 
of Phidias, (Pliny 34. 8. 19,) and his 
reputation as an artist almost equalled that 
of his master, ( Paus. 5. 10. 2. ) The period, 
to which his life was protracted, is evident 
from Pans. 9. 11. 4, — a passage rightly 
adduced by Meyer, (Hist. Art. P. 1. p. 85,) 
as throwing considerable light on the time j 
in which he flourished : UpaavfiovXog dk 
6 Avkov, Kai 'A&rjvaitov oi avv abry I 
TvoavviSa tCov rpidtcovra KaraXvcravreg j 
(Itppifitiai yap (Tcpunv lie Q)](3iov iyivsTO >'/ 
KaOovog,) ' A$i]vav Kai HpatcXta koXogvou \ 
t7ri \(3ou Tvitov rov LTf vTi Xycnv, ipya de i 
'AXjcafikvovg, avi3)]Kav ig to 'HpaKXeiov. 
Now as the victory of Thrasybulus, here 
referred to by Paus., by which Athens 
was liberated from the tyranny of the 
Thirty, was obtained Olymp. 94. 2, it is 
evident that ALCAMENES must have lived 
to Olymp. 95, at which period we may 
suppose him to have attained his seventieth 
year, if w e place his birth in Olymp. 77. 
These calculations accord with the time, 
in which Phidias is known to have been 
engaged in teaching his art ; and with the 
statement of Pliny as to the age of 
Alcamenes. 

By ancient writers, this artist is com- 
pared to Phidias and Polycletus, who 
are allowed to have attained the highest 
eminence, ( Quintil. 12. 10, JDionys. H. de 
Demosth. Acum. P. 6. p. 1108.' ed. R.) 
The most celebrated of his productions 
was his statue of Venus, termed Kj/ttoi. 
Lucian, Imag. 4. p. 462, To KaXXicrrov 
Tu>v 'AXicaptvovg TrXaajxaTOiv. Paus. 1. 
19. 2. To de dyaXfjta rijg ' AcppodiT'ng iv 
rolg K?/7roic tpyov earlv 'AXicafitvovg, Kai 
rS>v ' A$r)vij(7iv iv Xoyoig aiiov. This 
statue is said to have received its last 
polish from the hand of Phidias himself. 
The most remarkable and beautiful features, 
which it presented, are noticed by Lucian, 
10 



Tti jirjXa Kai oaa Trig oipewg avTtoTra, Trap 
'AXKafievovg Kai rr^g iv K//7roic Xiy^erai' 
Kai Trpocrsri %6ipaJj/ aKpa Kai KapTrtiv to 
evpvS[iov Kai daKTvXiov to svayioyov, 
sg Xstttov airoXriyov. (Imag. 6. P. 2. p. 
464. R. ) Whether this was the statue of 
Venus, by which Alcamenes obtained his 
victory over Agoracritus, cannot be 
determined with certainty from the words 
of Pliny : — " Certavere inter se ambo 
discipuli Venere facienda, vicitque Alca- 
menes non opere, sed civitatis suffragiis." 
If we suppose it to have been the same, 
we have this difficulty, that all ancient 
writers pronounce the Venus iv K/jttoic of 
Alcamenes, one of the highest produc- 
tions of the art, whilst Pliny contends that 
the artist was indebted for his success, not 
to the superiority of his performance, but 
to the spirit of party, which influenced 
the umpires. 

The remaining works of this artist, noti- 
ced by ancient writers, are the following: — 

2. A statue of Bacchus made of ivory and 
gold, and placed in a very ancient temple 
near the theatre. (Paus. 1. 20. 2.) That 
district of Athens, which Paus. in this 
passage terms -rrepifioXog, is shewn by Odofr. 
Miiller to be the same as that styled in other 
passages Aqvalog. Now as this Aijvalog 
formed a part of the " Limn a?," in which 
Alcamenes appears to have been born, it 
is probable that the artist wished to ennoble 
by one of his productions the place of his 
nativity, just as Sophocles has distinguished 
Colonus by one of his celebrated Tragedies. 
To this statue Ave should, in all probability, 
apply the words of Harpocratio, To7roc 
iirrh' h> 'ASw/i'mc Aijxvai, iv $ 6 Tifxi!)f.i£vog 
Aiowvog, and all that is related respecting 
it, seems to confirm the statement advanced 
at the commencement of this article, as to 
the birth-place of Alcamenes. 

3. A statue of Mars, placed in the temple 
of this God at Athens, (Paus. 1. 8. 5.) 

4. A statue of Vulcan, noticed by Cicero 
and Valerius Max. The former says, 
(N. D. 1. 30,) "Athenis laudamus Vul- 
canum eum, quern fecit Alcamenes, in quo 
stante in utroque vestigio atque vestito 
leviter apparet claudicatio non deformis." 
The latter writes, (8. 11. 3.) " Tenet visen- 
tes Athenas Vulcanus Alcamenis manibus 
fabricatus. Prater cetera enim perfectis- 
sinue artis in eo preecurrentia indicia etiam 
illud mirantur, quod statdissimulatae claudi- 
cationis sub veste leviter vestigium reprse- 
sentans, ut non tanquam exprobratumvitium, 
ita tamen certain propriamque dei notam 
decore significans." 

5. A statue of JEsculapius, fixed at 
Man tinea, (Paus. 8. 9. 1.) 

6. Colossal figures of Minerva and Her- 
cides, mentioned by Paus., in a passage 
already quoted, (9. 11. 4.) 

7. Another statue of Minerva, which he 
made in an unsuccessful competition with 
his master Phidias. Tzetzes, (Chil. 8. 
193,) assigns as the reason of his failure, 
that he was inattentive to the circumstance, 
that statues have a different effect when 



A L C 



ALE 



placed erect, to what they have, when they 
lie on the ground. This statement, how- 
ever, appears to be one of the many 
inconsistencies, which this weak writer 
has admitted; for it is not credible, that 
Alcamenes, instructed by Ph idias himself, 
should have been so ignorant of his art, as 
not to understand a circumstance, which 
the experience of every day must have 
forced on his mind. 

8. A statue of Hecate, placed in the 
Acropolis of Athens; Alcamenes first 
represented this Goddess as having a triple 
body. 

9. A representation of the battle of the 
Centaurs and Lapithce, fixed in the temple 
of Jupiter at Olympia. Some parts of this 
performance are highly described by Pans. 
5. 10. 2. 

10. A statue of Procne, in the Citadel 
of Athens. Pans. 1. 24, 3. II poKvnv Se 
tcl Ig rbv TralSa f3&(3ov\tvixkvr]v avTi'jv re 
Kai tqv"\tvv avkSntcev ' AXKa/ievng. 

11. Another performance of this artist 
is mentioned in Pliny 34. 8. 19, " Fecit et 
aereum pentathlon, qui vocatur Encri- 
nomenos. " The last work of this quotation 
is erroneously explained by Harduin, as 
meaning ceteris pralatus, "preferred to 
others." The work of Alcamenes, to 
which Pliny refers, appears to have been 
the statue of a combatant, who had con- 
quered in- the five exercises ; and this statue 
seems to have been approved by the presi- 
dents of the Public Games, as exhibiting 
both an athletic vigor of body, and the 
exultation of victory. 

In addition to the above works, two 
others have been commonly attributed to 
this artist, but without sufficient authority. 
The former is a statue of Juno ; but the 
ascription of this to Alcamenes, is shewn 
by Siebelis, (P. 1. p. 7,) to have originated 
in a misapprehension of Paus. 1. 1. 4. 
The latter is a statue of Cupid, placed at 
Thespias; but the Schol. on Lucian, who 
mentions it, has erroneously attributed it 
to Alcamenes, instead of Praxiteles. 
His words, as quoted by Junius, in his 
" Catalogus Artificum" are 'O 'EXi/owy cipoc 

£0Tl BoiWTWV, OV TtpOQ TOVQ TTpOTVOCag 

Qtairiai ttoXic Kanotcrj-ai, iv y 6 "Epwc, 
ov ' A\ica.[ikvr]g l^tipyacrrai ^avj-iaawv ri 
tpyov ISelv. 

Alcamenes II. A person of this name 
is introduced to our notice, in an Inscrip- 
tion found on some Roman embossed work, 
described by Zoega, f Bassirilievi Antichi 
di Roma tav. 23.) 

Q. Lollius. Alcamenes 
Dec. Et Duumvir. 

The conjectures of the literati respecting 
this very obscure monument, are stated by 
Meyer, ad Winckelm. Opp. P. 5. p. 384. 
sq. coll. p. 604. It is certain, that the 
person here referred to, was a 'decurio,' or 
senator, of some municipal town, and that 
he filled also the office of ' duumvir,' but it 
seems surprising, that a freed-man, as this 
Alcamenes is considered to have been, 1 
C2 



I should be dignified with the office of 
'duumvir,' which was the very highest 
I magistracy in municipal towns. Perhaps 
we may suppose, in order to relieve the 
difficulty, that one of the ancestors of this 
Alcamenes, who had been reduced to 
I slavery, was presented with his freedom by 
one of the Lollii ; and that his descendant 
was raised to civil honors in the municipal 
state, to which he belonged, and also 
obtained his livelihood by exercising the 
art of modelling. 

Alcimachus, painter, noticed by Pliny 
35. 11. 40. " Alcimachus Dioxippum, qui 
pancratio Olympian citra pulveris tactum, 
quod vocant coco vlti, vicit, (pinxit.") This 
artist is not mentioned in any other passage 
of the classical writings ; but the time in 
which he lived may be ascertained from 
the circumstance of his having made a 
painting of the victory of Dioxippus. This 
celebrated Athenian pancratiast, lived in 
the time of Alexander the Great, and 
obtained the highest distinction by his 
contest with Corragus the Macedonian. 
SeeAelian V. H. 10. 22, Diod. S. 17. 100, 
Athen. 6. p. 251, Curtius 9. 7. 16,— 
though the last of these writers erroneously 
mentions Horratas as the antagonist of 
Dioxippus. Now it is in the highest degree 
probable, that Alcimachus lived at the 
same time as the combatant, whose victory 
he celebrated. In respect to the passage 
of Pliny above cited, the word cikoviti 
is thus excellently illustrated by Suidas: — 
'Akovlti, xwpig Kovecog, dvev dyojvog tcai 
pdxng, 7] tbpapCog, arrb f.iera(popdg twv 
a$\)]Tu>v ruiv ouTcjg tvpapujg —epiyiyvo- 
fikvhiv, 6j<jt£ fit]de KovtaaoSai. The reading 
" Olympian " is supported by Codd. Paris, 
and the Edit. Princ. ; and though Harduin 
has shewn in a learned note, that Roman 
authors, adopting the style of the Greeks, 
were accustomed to say " Olympia vin- 
cere," yet the common reading does not 
seem to involve any impropriety. 

Alcimedo, engraver mentioned only by 
Virgil, who in Eel. 3. 37. 44, adverted to 
some cups elegantly carved by him. I am 
inclined to think, that Alcimedo, was a 
contemporary of Virgil, and that the poet 
designed to gratify and flatter him. 

Alcisthene, female mentioned by Pliny 
as eminent in painting. We have no 
certain testimony respecting her country, 
or the period in which she lived. Pliny 
(35. 11. 40,) notices one of her paintings 
styled " The Dancer." 

Alco, statuary, made an iron-statue of 
Hercules, kept at Thebes. Pliny (35. 
14. 40,) assigns the reason for the choice 
of this metal, when he says, " Laborum 
Dei patientia in ductus." 

Alevas, artist mentioned by Pliny, as 
one of those, who excelled in forming 
brazen representations of philosophers. 

Alexander, Athenian painter, whose 
portrait is inscribed on a marble-tablet, 
found at (Resinae,) in 1746, and stating 
the name and country of the artist. Three 
other tablets were found in connection 
11 



A L Y 



AMP 



with this, which Winckelm. ascribes to 
the same hand, (Mus. Hercul. Vol. I. 
tab. 1. 'AXs^avSpog ' A$ri]vaXoQ eypatpev.) 
Meyer, in his notes on Winckelm., con- 
tends that Alexander had considerable 
ability in the art of painting, and that he 
was possessed of an accurate knowledge of 
the human body. We have no clear or 
certain evidence, as to the age in which 
he lived. 

Alexis, artist mentioned by Pliny, 
34. 8. 19, as one of the pupils of Poly- 
cletus, but without any statement of his 
country, or of the works which he executed. 
Another person of this name is mentioned 
by Paus. 6. 3. 3, — a passage which Thiersch, 
(Epoch. 3. Adnot. p. 80,) proposes to 
understand of the Alexis noticed by Pliny. 
This, however, is inconsistent with a just 
calculation of time. For the elder Poly- 
cletus, to whom Pliny evidently refers as 
the teacher of Alexis, was very far 
advanced in years, about Olymp. 90, and 
cannot certainly be supposed to have re- 
ceived pupils after Olymp. 98. Now the 
words of Paus. are these, Tbv $e avdpidvTa 
bTTotrjcrs "SliKvcuvioQ KavSapog, 'AXe^idog 
pkv 7r<trpbg, didacricaXov 5e wv Evrvxidov. 
Hence we learn, that Cantharus, son of 
the Alexis of whom Paus. speaks, was a 
pupil of Eutychides, who flourished, ac- 
cording to Pliny, in Olymp. 120; so that 
we may consistently suppose Cantharus 
to have lived about Olymp. 128. We 
cannot, then, consider Alexis, father of 
Cantharus, to have been the same as the 
Alexis mentioned by Pliny. It is, more- 
over, altogether uncertain, whether the 
Alexis of Paus. was a statuary or not; 
for the remark of Thiersch, that Paus. 
could not have named him, had he not 
exercised this art, is contradicted by many 
examples, as that of Euciiir III., son of 
Euhulides, Mico III. son of Niceratus 
and Theocles, son of Hcgylus. Paus. 
doubtless introduced the name from the 
Inscr. on the statue, in the same manner as 
Phidias added the name of his father 
Charmides in the Inscr. on his produc- 
tions. We have, therefore, no authority 
to mention the second Alexis as an artist. 

Allio, engraver on precious stones, 
{Bracci, P. 1. p. 50.) 

Alpheus, engraver on gems, (Bracci, 
P. 1. tab. 16.) executed many works in 
connection with Aretho, one of his con- 
temporaries; head of Caligula, when a 
young man, engraved by him, is yet extant, 
(Bracci, tab. 14. 15.) 

Alsimus, painter, who beautified a 
Greek vase, described by Winckelmann, 
{Monum. Ined. 2. cap. 33. nr. 159. p. 212, 
Opp. 7, 67,) and by Millin, (Pict. Vas. 
Antiq. P. 2. tab. 37.) The Inscr. is 
AA2IM0S EFPA^E, but Millin pro- 
poses to read AA2IM02. 

Alypus, statuary born at Sicyo, pupil 
of Naucydes the Argive, (Paus. 6. 1. 2.) 
We may learn the period, in which he 
flourished, from the circumstance, that he 
cast in brass the statues of certain Lace- 
12 



dsemonians, who fought with Lysander, in 
the battle at iEgospotamos, in which he 
routed the Athenians, Olymp. 93. 4, B. C. 
405. (Paus. 10. 9. 4.) This writer in- 
forms us also of certain statues, which he 
made for the victors at the Olympic Games. 
(6. 1. 2,-6. 8. 3.) 

Ammonias, see Phidias. 

Ammonius, engraver on precious stones, 
(Raspe pi. 39. nr. 4510.) 

Amphicrates, artist not hitherto recog- 
nised by critics ; but there is sufficient 
reason for introducing the name in a passage 
of Pliny, which has suffered greatly from 
transcription. This author, having adverted 
in 34. 8. 19, to Alcamenes and Aristi- 
des, and following in this section, the 
alphabetical order of names writes : — "Iphi . 
cratis leaena laudatur. Scortum hcec lyrse 
cantu familiare Harmodio et Aristogitoni, 
consilia eorum de tyrannicidio, usque ad 
mortem excruciata a tyrannis, non prodidit. 
Quamobrem Athenienses, et honorem ei 
habere volentes, nec tamen scortum cele- 
brasse, animal nominis ejus fecere : atque 
ut intelligeretur causa honoris, in opere 
linguam addi ab artifice vetuerunt." The 
first word of this quotation, " Iphicrates," 

has place in Reg. II. Dufresn. I MSS. 

which have been more or less altered by 
copyists; and it is found likewise in 
several ancient Edd. and in the Edit. 
Princ, if we may rely on the testimony of 
Brotier, who himself approves it. But on 
the other hand, Colbert has " bigas et 
phicrates," and Reg. I. " bigasquePhicrates " 
and J. F. Gronovius and Harduin, endea- 
voring to deduce from these MSS. the 
true reading, have conjectured that the 
name of the artist was Tisicrates. So 
confident was the latter critic of the pro- 
priety of this conjecture, that he adopted 
it in the text of his edition. Now it 
appears to me, that neither "Iphicrates" 
nor " Phicrates" could be the true reading 
in this passage; because Pliny adheres in 
this Section, to an alphabetical arrange- 
ment of artists. Here, however, we must 
have closed our inquiries in uncertainty, 
did not Cod. Voss. exhibit " bigas quam 
phicratis,'" — a reading which directs us to 
the true phraseology, and explains the 
errors of transcribers. The words of 
Pliny were, " bigasque Amphicrates leama." 
The name of Amphicrates as an artist, 
has been indeed unknown; but that ot 
Phicrates is equally unknown : and a 
powerful argument in support of the former 
word is this, that it accords with the order, 
which Pliny observes in the enumeration 
of artists, and removes the difficulty, which 
must have arisen from the insertion of the 
name of Iphicrates or Tisicrates, among 
those, whose names commence with the 
letter A. It is singular that this passage 
is not the only one, in which the name, for 
which we contend, has been corrupted. 
Xenopho, (Anab. 4. 2. 17,) mentions the 
death of a certain Amphicrates; but in 
this place, the Cod. Eton, has 'ItyiicpaTijg, 
a circumstance which confirms the opinion 



AMP 



AND 



of Dindorf, respecting the degree of autho- 
rity belonging to this MS. That the 
nominative case " Amphicrates" is to be 
given in the above passage of Pliny, is 
evident from all the Parisian MSS. ; and 
thus we must regard " leasna" as the 
ablative in the phrase " Amphicrates lecena 
laudatur." This construction is not unusual 
in the works of Pliny. Thus, " Antiphilus 
puero ignem conflante laudatur, "(35. 10. 40. ) 
" Nobilitatur Lysippus et temulenta tibi- 
cina et canibus ac venatione," (34. 8. 19.) 
" Naucydes Mercurio censetur," (ibid.) 
Amphicrates must be considered to have 
flourished soon after the expulsion of the 
Pisistratidse, about Olymp. 68; and thus 
must have been contemporary with Callo I, 
Critias Nesiotes, and Ageladas. Toup. 
( ad Longin. S,J and Lange, {ad Lanz. de 
Sculpt. 80,) propose to introduce the name 
Amphicrates into the works of Lucian. 

Ampiiio I, painter contemporary with 
Apelles, by whom he was highly respected 
as an artist. This appears from Pliny 35. 
10. 38, according to the reading of Harduin 
and Heyne, supported by Cod. Colbert, 
and Reg. I. " Fuit Apelles non minoris 
simplicitatis quam artis. Nam cedebat 
Amphioni de dispositione, Asclepiodoro 
de mensuris, hoc est quanto quid a quoque 
distare deberet." The various readings of 
this passage, however, involve the name of 
the artist in uncertainty, Cod. Voss., Reg. I, 
Dufresn. I. have " miamphio" and Edit. I. 
" inamphodiodi de dispositione ;" and these 
variations induced Durandus to substitute 
in the text 11 Echioni." Brotier conjectures 
that " Melanthio " is the true reading, — a 
supposition which seems to approach nearer 
to the readings of MSS., and which is in 
some degree confirmed by a passage of 
Quintilian, quoted under Melanthius. 
The greatest uncertainty, however, must 
ever encircle this passage, though the weight 
of evidence seems to be in favor of 
"Melanthio" as the true lection. The 
expression " quid a quoque" has been intro- 
duced on the authority of Cod. Voss. and 
Dufresn. I. , instead of " quid a quo " adopted 
by some editors. 

II., the son of Acestor, and a native of 
Cnosus, (Paus. 10. 15. 4.) instructed by 
Ptolichus of Corcyra, and himself became 
the tutor of Piso of Calaurea, (6. 3. 2.) 
Only one of his productions is mentioned 
by Paus., and this was presented by the 
Cyreneans to the oracle at Delphi. Kvpr)- 
vawi Se dvkSeaav ev AeX<potg Bo.ttov kirl 
appari, og eg Aifivnv rjyaye acpdg vavcrlv 
sic 9//pac* rjvio^og pev tov appciTog eart 
Kvprjvr], sttl de t<£ Itppari Bdrrog ts /cat 
Ai(Sv7] (TTt<j>avov(ra eaTiv clvtov. kiro'inae 
de'Ap<f>'i<ji)v 'AKscrropog Kvwciog. (10. 15. 4.) 
Amphio flourished about Olymp. 88. See 
the articles Critias and Democritus. 

Amphistratus, sculptor of the age of 
Alexander the Great, appears to have 
devoted himself chiefly to making of 
statues of the exact height and proportions 
of life. Two productions of his are noticed 
in the following passages. Pliny 36. 8. 4. 



" In hortis Servilianis, reperio laudatos 
Calamidis Apollinem illius cselatoris, Der- 
cylidis pyctas, Amphistrati Callisthenem 
historiarum scriptorem." Tatian, ( Or at. 
c. Graec. 52. p. 114. Worth.) ' kp<p'«JTparog 
ixaXKOvpyrjcrst' KXtirw. 

Amphoterus, an engraver on gems, but 
of uncertain age ; stone engraved by him, 
and exhibiting the letters AM$0, noticed 
by Bracci, P. 1. pi. 17. 

Amyclaeus, Corinthian statuary, ad- 
verted to in the articles Dryllus and Chionis. 

Anaxagoras, statuary of iEgina, flou- 
rished at the time of the expedition of 
Xerxes against Greece, and made th 
statue of Jupiter, which was set up b) 
those Grecian states, which participated in 
the victory over the Persians. Pans. 
5. 23. 2, To de dyaXpa ev 'OXvpTtiq. to 
avareSrev vrcb tCjv 'EXXy]V(ov eiro'inaev 
' AvaZayopag Aiyivt]rr]g. This statue cri- 
tics consider to be the same as that adverted 
to in Herod. 9. 81, and Paus. 6. 10. 2. It 
is nearly certain, that it is this Anaxago- 
ras, of whom Diog. L. speaks, employing 
the epithet dvdpiavToiroibg, and one of 
whose presents is mentioned in an Epigr. 
in Anal. Brunch., P. 1. 117, n. 6. Midler, 
(TEyinet. 104.) very properly distinguishes 
this artist from the Anaxagoras men- 
tioned by Vitruvius, (Prcef. 1. 7,) as a 
writer on the construction of the stage. 

Anaxander, painter, noticed by Pliny, 
35. 11. 40, as one not altogether destitute 
of reputation, but yet deserving only of 
incidental mention. 

Anaxandra, daughter of Nealces, a 
painter in the time of Aratus, learned the 
art from her father, and practised it with 
some success, (Didymus ap. Clem. Alex. 
Strom. 4. p. 523. Sylb.) 

Andreas, statuary of Argos, but of 
uncertain age, made a statue of Lysippus, 
as victor among his youthful companions, 
Paus. 6. 16. 5. 

Androbius, painter, age and country 
unknown. Pliny says of him, (35. 11. 40.) 
" Pinxit Scyllin ancoras Persicae classis 
prsecidentem." The history of the very 
celebrated diver here adverted to, is given 
by Herod. (8. 8.) Paus. (10. 19. 1.) and 
Strabo, (9. p, 443.) 

Androbulus, statuary noticed by Pliny 
(34. 8. 19,) as very succesful in represent- 
ing the philosophers. 

Androcydes, painter of Cyzicus, con- 
temporary with Pelopidas, {Plut. Pelop. 
25. ],) and Zeuxis, the latter of whom he 
endeavoured to rival, (Plin. 35. 10. 36.) 
Two of his productions are mentioned by 
ancient writers. The first is a painting of 
a battle, thus noticed by Plut. I. c. Trjg dk 
TTpbg UXaraidg iTnropax'iag, rjv irpb tujv 
AevicrpiKuiv eviKncrav (oi Qi]j3aToi,) i)yov- 
pevov Xdpwvog, 67T£%£tp?7<7£v avaSepa toi- 
ovSe TTou]aat. 'Avdpoicv8r]g 6 KvZiKrjvbg, 
eic\a.(3<hv Ttapa Trjg iroXewg TVivaKa ypdxpai 
pdxrjg erepar, iTcereksi rb epyov ev Qtjfiaig. 
Tevop'evng de Trjg d-KOGTaaebig (Olymp. 
100. 2,) kox rov rcoXepov avpireoovTog ov 
ttoXv tov reXog exeiv, eXXe'nrovTa tov 
13 



A N G 

7rivaKa Trap kavTolg oi QnfiaToi Ka.Tf.Gxov. 
Tovrov ovv 6 MtvtK.Xti8ag 'iirtiatv dvaSrtv- 
raq iiriy pdip at rovvofia tov Xdpiovog wg 
a/iavpibrrojv Tt)v HeXoir'iSov Kai 'JLircijii- 
vwvdov 86%av. Now it is evident from 
these words, that Androcydes painted 
this battle, in which both Pelopidas and 
Epaminondas were engaged, before Cadmea 
was recovered by the Thebans ; and that 
Meneclidas prevailed on the artist to intro- 
duce the name of Charo, who afterwards 
conquered the Spartans at Plataea, in an 
engagement of cavalry, in order that he 
might detract from the renown of the two 
illustrious generals referred to. It seems 
probable that the battle, which Androcydes 
began to represent, was that in which 
Pelopidas and Epaminondas were severely 
wounded, while engaged with the Arcadians, 
and in which the valor and fidelity of 
Epaminondas were conspicuous, when he 
exposed himself to imminent danger, in 
defending his companion and friend, (Plut. 
Pelop. 4.) This engagement appears to 
have taken place in Olymp. 98. 4, as Clinton 
has conjectured in his Fast. Hellen. 94. 
The second painting of Androcydes, was 
a portrait of Scylla, celebrated on account 
of the accuracy, with which the fish encom- 
passing the master, were represented. The 
artist is indeed said to have been particularly 
pleased with fish. 

Andro, sculptor or statuary, age and 
country unknown ; production of his men- 
tioned by Tatian, ( Or. in Gr. 55. p. 119. 
Worth. yE/xoixevcrev " AprjgT))v ' A<p^o8'iTtiv, 
Kai rt)v air avT&v 'Ap/xoviav Av8pcov 
Vfiiv KareaicevcMTE. 

Andronicus, artist noticed by Vitruvius 
(1. 6. 4. p. 25. Schn.) "Andronicus 
Cyrrhestes, — turrim marmoream octogonon 
et in singulis lateribus octogoni, singulorum 
ventorum imagines exsculptas contra suos 
cujusque designavit, supraque earn turrim 
metam marmoream perfecit, et insuper 
Tritonem aureum collocavit, dextra manu 
virgam porrigentem, et ita est machinatus, 
uti vento circnmageretur, et semper contra 
flatum consisteret, supraque imaginem flantis 
venti indicem virgam faceret." The time, 
in which Andronicus lived, is uncertain; 
but it has been conjectured from the skill, 
with which the winds are said to have been 
represented by him, that he constructed the 
tower mentioned by Vitr., after the time 
of Alexander the Great. 

Androsthenes, Athenian sculptor, pupil 
of Eucadmus, finished the decorations of 
the upper part of the temple of Apollo at 
Delphi, begun by Praxias, pupil of 
Calamis, but left incomplete through his 
premature death, (Paus. 10. 19. 3.) 
Androsthenes and Praxias seem to have 
flourished about Olymp. 90. 

Angelio, artist invariably named in 
connection with TectvEUS, as his constant 
associate. It is uncertain whether they 
excelled chiefly in casting in brass, or in 
carving marble. Respecting the age in 
which they lived, something may perhaps 
be deduced from Paus. 2. 32. 4; — Ma$>]T>)g 
14 



A N G 

6 KaXXwi/ rjv TtKTaiov Kai ' Ay yeXicovog, 
o'i ArjXioig tTroir]<sav to dyaXpa tov ' AttoX- 
Xiovog' 6 8k 'AyyeXiwv Kai TsKTaTog ivapd 
Anro'ivip Kai 2/euXXi6"i kdidax$i]<?av. This 
passage is indeed censured as inconsistent 
and foolish, by Mutter (Aegin. 101.) who 
contends that Dipcsnus and Scyllis were 
pupils of Djedalus, and that as other 
passages shew that Callo of Aegina flour- 
ished in the time of the Peloponnesian war, 
this artist must be esteemed the third in 
succession from Djedalus, and could not 
have derived his instruction from pupils of 
Dipoznus and Scyllis. In adopting these 
views, however, Miiller seems to have been 
unduly influenced by Paus. 2. 14. 1, and 
to have neglected altogether the statements 
of Pliny, or rather those of Varro, from 
whom Pliny derived his information, 
(Thiersch, Epoch. 1. Adnot. p. 25.) Now 
we learn from Pliny that Dipoznus and 
Scyllis lived about Olymp. 50, B. C. 
580, — a date entirely approved by Bozckh. 
(Corp. Inscr. I. p. 48. J Callo, who is 
improperly assigned by Miiller to the time of 
the Peloponnesian war, flourished together 
with Canachus, about Olymp. 66, B. C. 
516. (see article Callo I.) and thus it is 
perfectly consistent to introduce Angelio 
and Tectveus between these dates, i. e. 
about Olymp. 58. B. C. 548, and the 
passage of Paus. above quoted, involves no 
difficulty whatever, The order, in which 
these artists appeared, seems, then, to have 
been the following, though it has hitherto 
eluded the research of all antiquaries: — 

Dipoznus and Scyllis, Olymp. 50. 
TECTiEUsand Angelio, Olymp. 58. 
Callo of JEgina, Olymp. 66. 

In regard to the statue of Apollo, made 
by Tect^eus and Angelio, Paus. mentions 
only that the God was represented as having 
in his hand the three Graces, (9. 35. 1.) 
Plutarch gives a more particular description 
of it, (de Musica, 3, 2081=1136.) 'H ev 
A))X(^tov dydXfiaTog avrov (' AtroXXwvog) 
CKpidpvmg t%ei tv {xkv Ty o^ioT t6%ov, iv <$t 
ry dpuTTEpql. XdpiTag, tojv Trjg [xovaiKrig 
bpydvwv EKacrrnv tl txovcrav' r) jxkv yap 
Xvpav Kparei, r) 8k avXovg, r\ 8' tv psaq) 
irpoKtipkvnv t%£t Tip OTOfiaTi avpiyya' oti 
8k ovTog ovk tfxoi 6 Xoyoc, 'AvriKXrjg Kai 
"l(TTpog tv Talg iirityavt'iaig Tttpi tovtojv 
d(j)7]y})(TavTo. O'vtio 8k TraXaiov tGTi to 
dipiSpvpa tovto, wore rovg tlpyanjx'tvovg 
avTO tCjv Ka$r' 'Hpa/c\sa MepoVwj/ ^aaiv 
tivai. The words of Pausanias above 
adverted to, (9. 35. 1,) are usually given as 
follows : — ' AyytXUov ts Kai TtKTalog, o'i 
ye Aiovvaov tov ' AiroXXwva tpya^bfxtvoi 
AijXloig, rptig iiroiy)Gav stti ry x ei P l kvtov 
Xdpirag. The reading of this passage, 
however, is seriously erroneous; and Siebelis 
has in his less edition, properly enclosed in 
brackets the word Aiovvaov. Miiller 
suggests, (Doriens. I, 353,) that the true 
lection is to be sought from Philostratus ; 
but Siebelis, whom I consulted on this 
point, was unable to discover any thing in 
the works of Philostr., and particularly in 



ANT 



ANT 



his Life of Apollo, which could assist in its 
correction. A remark of MUller, on another 
subject, deserves our reception, — that 
Tect^eus and Angelio imitated a very 
ancient statue of the Delian Apollo, made 
according to Plutarch, in the time of 
Hercules. The statement of Athenagoras, 
(Legat. pro Christ. 14. p. 61. Dechair,) 
that the artist in question made not only a 
statue of Apollo, but also one of Diana, 
seems to be erroneous, and we must attri- 
bute it to the age, in which he lived. 
Certainly neither Paus. nor Plut. mentions 
any thing of the kind. The words of 
Athenagoras are, 'O AqXiog tcai r) "Aprt/ue 
'ideKTCtiov iced ' AyyeXiojvog Tk\vi] : but 
'idtKTaiov is obviously only a corruption of 
TeKTct'iov. 

Antenor, statuary known only as the 
maker of the original statues of Harmodius 
and Aristogito, who delivered Athens from 
the tyranny of the Pisistratidae. The history 
of these statues is singular. They were taken 
by Xerxes, when he entered Athens deserted 
by its citizens, and were placed by him in 
the city of Susa, as some of the spoils of 
Greece. ( Arrian E. A. 3. 16. 13. J The 
Athenians, after the successful termination 
of the war, having returned to their city, 
and being unwilling that the memory of 
citizens so distinguished by patriotism, 
should ever be lost, ordered other statues 
to be made by Critias, (Paus. 1. 8. 5,) 
or, according to Pliny, (34. 8. 19,) at a 
later period, by Praxiteles. When 
Alexander the Great had overthrown the 
Persian empire, he ordered, with a view to 
conciliate and flatter the Athenians, that 
the ancient statues should be remitted to 
Athens, (Art. E. A. 3. 16. 13, 7. 19. 4, 
Plin. 1. c. ) and they were placed, as a kind 
of funereal monument of liberty, in the 
Ceramicus, by the side of those, which had 
been made by Critias or Praxiteles. 
Pausanias, however, (I. c.) mentions one 
of the Antiochi, and not Alexander, as the 
person, who remitted these statues ; and 
Valer. Max. (2. 10. ad fin.) mentions 
Seleucus, on which statement Siebelis (ad 
Paus. p. 32,) has offered some appropriate 
remarks. See also Meursii Pisistr. 14. 

Anteros, engraver on precious stones, 
of the second century after Christ. This at 
least, is supposed from a gem, described by 
Bracci, (P. I. tab. 19. 20. p. 104.) 
exhibiting the head of Antinous, and 
bearing the Inscr. ANT. 

Anthermus, distinguished sculptor, con- 
tributed greatly to the advancement of the 
art, mentioned in the subjoined passage of 
Pliny, though in all probability, the name 
Anthermus is here improperly assigned 
to him ; and if we add to this passage, that 
of the Schol. Aristoph. cited under the 
article Aglaopho, which appears to relate 

7 This is the reading of Reg. I. 

8 Commonly "in finitimis;" prep, omitted in 
Reg. I. 

9 The common reading is " Iasi; " Reg. IT. and 
Colbert, have " Lascii," hut I have adopted 



to the same individual, though under a 
different name, we have all the information , 
which ancient writers afford respecting his 
history and character. Pliny says, (36. 5,) 
" Cum ii, (Dipcenus et Scyllis,) essent, jam 
fuerat in Chio insula Malas sculptor, dein 
films ejus Micciades, ac deinde nepos 
Anthermus, cujusfilius Bupalus et Athenis 
clarissimi in ea scientia fuere, Hipponactis 
poetae aetate, quern certum est LX Olym- 
piade fuisse. Quodsi quis horum familiam 
ad proavum usque retro agat, inveniet artis 
ejus originem cum Olympiadum origine 
ccepisse. Hipponacti notabilis fceditas vul- 
tus erat, quamobrem imaginem ejus lascivia 
jocorum ii proposuere ridentium circidis. 
Quod Hipponax indignatus, destrinxit 7 
amaritudinem carminum in tantum, ut 
credatur aliquibus ad laqueum eos compu- 
lisse : quod falsum est. Complura enim 
finitimis insulis 8 simulacra postea fecere, 
sicut in Delo ; quibus fecerunt carmen, 
non vitibus tantum censeri Chion, sed 
operibus Anthermi filiorum. Ostendunt 
et Lasi 9 Dianam manibus eorum factam, 
et in ipsa Chio narrata est operis eorum 
Dianae facies in sublimi posita, cujus vul- 
tum intrantes tristem, abeuntes hilaratum 10 
putant. Romse eorum signa sunt in 
Palatina eede Apollinis in fastigio, et 
omnibus 1 fere quae Divus Augustus fecit. 
Patris quoque eorum et Deli fuere opera 
et in Lesbo insula." The name Anther- 
mus here assigned to the artist, is properly 
objected to by Brotier. It is not a Greek 
name; and all my MSS. exhibit a different 
lection. In Reg. I., a very excellent MS., 
we have first "Archermus," and afterwards 
" Acherrni ; " in Reg, II., Dufresn. I., 
Colbert, we find first " chermus," but in 
the latter sentence, in which the artist is 
named, we have the received reading 
" Anthermi filiorum." But the passage of 
the Schol. Aristoph. quoted under Aglaopho, 
serves powerfully to confirm the opinion, 
that the name "Anthermus" is erroneous. 
The Schol. evidently refers to the same 
artist as Pliny, but styled him 'Apx^vvovg, 
and though this word seems to have suffered 
from transcription, like many others of 
this passage, yet there is a similarity be- 
tween it and that of Reg. I. which may 
suggest the idea, that " Archemius," the 
word adopted by Brotier, in the text of his 
edition, forms the true reading. I will 
at the least maintain, that Junius in his 
" Catalogus Artificum," Thiersch, f Epoch. 
Art. Gr. II. Adnot. 58,) and Welcker, 
(Hippon. Fragm. p. 12,) have erred greatly 
in altering the passage of the Schol., so as 
to make it accord with the usual reading of 
Pliny. Anthermus cannot be received 
as a Greek name ; and as proper names 
have suffered less from Greek than from 
Latin copyists, I must contend, that the 

" iasi," the name of a city of Crete, on the 
authority of Reg. I. 

10 This reading is supported by all MSS. 

1 The prep. " in " has been usually placed before 
" omnibus; " but it is wanting in Reg. I. Dufresn. 
I. Colbert. 



1.5 



ANT 



ANT 



term found in the Schol. approaches nearer 
to the true reading, than that in our copies 
of Pliny. My own decided opinion is 
that Archeneus is the true name of the 
sculptor in question, a name found in a 
Greek Inscr. ap. JBoeckh. nr. 22. P. 1. 
p. 38, and approximating to that which 
occurs in the passage of the Greek Schol. 
At one time I considered Archinus the 
name of the artist ; and we know that there 
lived a celebrated orator thus designated. 
But the termination ovg, occurring in the 
Schol. , affords no sufficient argument against 
the adoption of Archeneus, a point evident 
from the remarks of Buhnken, ( Hist. Crit. 
Orat. 42. ) The second son of this artist, 
referred to by Pliny, I have in citing the 
above passage, termed " Athenis," not 
" Anthermus," following the authority of 
Broiier and Thiersch, ( Epoch. Art. Gr. II. 
Adnot. 58,) who adduces from Suidas, 
under the article 'IttttoW?, the remark, 
Ypafyti dk 7rpbg BovttciXov Kai *A3i]vii> 
dyaXparo7rciovg, on avrou eiKova irpbg 
vfipiv eipyaZovro. This decision is con- 
firmed by the powerfid evidence of the 
Schol. Aristoph., and seems to derive 
some slight support from the reading 
" Anthermus," which is found in Cod. 
Polling. ; unless indeed, this erroneous 
reading is to be ascribed to Pliny himself, 
and not to his transcribers. In order to 
determine the period, in which Bupalus 
and Athenis lived, we have only to ascer- 
tain the time of Hipponax. This last 
person flourished in Olymp. 58 and 64, 
(see the article Bupalus ; J and this date 
must therefore be assigned to the two 
artists, because Suidas expressly names 
the three" as contemporaries. The father of 
Bupalus and Athenis, then, whose name 
we have supposed to be Archeneus, though 
erroneously styled Anthermus, flourished 
in all probability, about Olymp. 50. 

Antheus, statuary mentioned by Pliny 
(34. 8. 19,) as having flourished in Olymp. 
155, and as approved among the artists of 
his own time. In many copies of Pliny, 
the name is written "Antaeus;" but 
Junius, in his " Catalogus Artificum," and 
Heyne(Opusc. 5, 389,) embrace the reading 
which I have adopted. 

Antidotus, painter, whose history is 
partially traced, and some of whose produc- 
tions are mentioned, by Pliny 35. 11. 40. 
" Euphranoris discipulus fuit Antidotus. 
Hujus est clypeo dimicans Athenis, et 
luctator, tibicenque inter pauca laudatus. 
Ipse diligentior quam numerosior, et in 
coloribus severior 2 , maxime inclaruit di- 
scipulo Nicia Atheniensi." As it is certain 
that Euphranor nourished in Olymp. 104, 
we may refer his pupil Antidotus to 
Olymp. 111. 

Antignotus, statuary, age and country 
uncertain. An artist of this name has not 
hitherto been recognised by critics; but 
there is a passage of Pliny, in which the 
name requires to be introduced : 34. 8. 19 

2 Thereading •* severior" which T have adopted 
together with Brotier, instead of the usual term 

10 



we have, in our late edd. "Antigonus 
(fecit J et Perixyomenon Tyrannicidasque 
supra dictos ; " and this passage has been 
usually understood as referring to the artist 
mentioned in the following article. But 
Cod. Voss. and Reg. I., have " Antignotus ," 
a reading supported in some measure by 
Dufresn. I., which exhibits " Antigno?ius." 
In addition to this, Cod. Voss. and 
Dufresn. I., have " luctatoris" after "et;" 
and as there is no reason why this word, 
found in the very best MS. of Pliny, 
should be rejected, the whole passage should 
in all probability be written,. — " Antignotus 
et Luctatores,Perixyomcno7i, Tyrannicidasque 
supra dictos." 

Antigonus, statuary, country uncertain, 
mentioned by Pliny, as having celebrated 
by his productions the battles of Attalus 
and Eumenes against the Gauls, and as 
having written a treatise on his art. Pliny 
says, (34. 8. 19,) " Plures artifices fecere 
Attali et Eumenis adversum Gallos proelia : 
Isigonus, Pyromachus, Stratonicus, Anti- 
gonus, qui volumina condidit de sua arte." 
Now as Attalus I., King of Pergamus, 
conquered the Gauls, in Olymp. 135. 2, 
B. C. 239, we must take this period as the 
date of the artists enumerated by Pliny. 

Antimachides, see Antistates. 

Antimachus, statuary, country and age 
uncertain, made some statues of distin- 
guished females, (Plin. 34. 8. 19.) 

Antiochus, Athenian sculptor, age un- 
certain. A figure of Minerva carved by 
him, was exhibited in the library of the 
Villa Ludovisiana, though I am ignorant 
whether it is still to be found there. The 
Inscr. on this figure is partially erased, but 
the letters wanting can be easily supplied : 

TIOXOC 

INAIOC 

noiEi. 

See Winckelm. Opp. T. 6. P. 1, 279, and 
his expositors ad loc. cit. P. 2. p. 343. 

Antipater, engraver on silver, consi- 
dered by the ancients to hold the third 
rank among the professors of this art, 
{Plin. 33. 12. 55.) 

Antiphanes, statuary of Argos, (Pans. 
10. 9. 3,) whose age can be determined 
from several passages. The most impor- 
tant is Paus. 5. 17. 1. AidaaicaXog tov 
KXsu>vog, bvojxa ' Avrupavng, tfc (poiTrjcrtcog 
TiepLKXeirov UoXvkXeitov 8e ijv tov ' Ap- 
yeiov fAaB^ryg 6 Hep'ncXtirog. From these 
words we learn that Antiphanes was the 
instructor of Ceeo, who was engaged as a 
statuary in Olymp. 100, B. C 380, (see 
5. 21, 2, and 6. 1. 2;) and thus we may 
conclude that Antiphanes nourished in 
Olymp. 94, B. C. 404. Several works of 
this artist are mentioned by Paus. 10. 9. 3 
and 4. He formed statues of the Dioscuri, 
and other heroes ; and he made also a brazen 
horse, in imitation of the horse said to have 
been constructed by the Greeks before 
Troy, which the inhabitants of Argos sent 

" severus," is supported by Reg. I., and by the 
Edit. Princ. 



ANT 



A P A 



to Delphi as a present, on account of the 
battle of Thyre. Other imitations per- 
formed by this artist, are enumerated by 
Heyne, "( Excurs. 3. ad jE?i. II. p. 323. 
ed. 3. ) The date of the battle above alluded 
to, generally fixed by the learned about 
Olymp. 58, may by some be urged against 
our decision, in respect to the period, 
in which Antiphanes flourished; but 
Midler has properly observed, that the 
present in question, like many others of 
the Tegeans, was made long after the 
victory, which it was designed to celebrate. 
Probably some states procured certain 
statues to be made, in order to shew their 
own right to victories, which were falsely 
claimed, at a considerable distance of 
time, by their enemies. 

Antiphilus L, painter born in iEgypt, 
mentioned by Quintil. 12. 10, as possessing 
the greatest readiness in his profession, 
and compared by many to the most emi- 
nent artists, Apelles, Protogenes, and 
Lysippus. (See Theo Progymn. 1, Varr. 
R. R. 2. 2.) He is twice mentioned by ! 
Pliny, with an enumeration of his most 
remarkable productions. We have in 
35. 11. 40, " Antiphilus puero ignem 
conflante laudatur, 3 ac pulchra 4 alias domo I 
splendescente ipsiusque pueri ore ; item J 
lanificio, in quo properant omnium mulierum 
pensa; Ptolemaeo venante : sed nobilissimo 
Satyro cum pelle pantherina, quern Apo- 
scopeuonta 5 appellant." In Pliny 35. 10. 37, I 
we read " Parva et Callicles fecit, item j 
Calades comicis tabellis, utraque Anti- 
philus. Namque 6 et Hesionam nobilem j 
pinxit, et Alexandrum ac Philippum cum 
Minerva, qui sunt in schola in Octaviae j 
porticibus, et in Philippi Liberum patrem, 
Alexandrum puerum, Hippolytum tauro 
emisso expavescentem, 7 in Pompeia vero 
Cadmum et Europen. Idem jocoso no- 
mine Gryllum deridiculi 6 habitus pinxit, I 
uade hoc genus picturse grylli vocantur. I 
Ipse in iEgypto natus didicit a Ctesidemo." 
The supposition of Harduin, that two dis- 
tinguished painters of the name Antiphi- 
lus are spoken of by Pliny, is without any 
foundation; for the picture of Ptolemy 
engaged in hunting, mentioned in the 
former passage, and the circumstance that 
iEgypt was the birth-place of the artist, 
noticed in the latter, seem, when they are 
compared, to vindicate the opinion, that 
the same individual is referred to. The 
time in which Antiphilus flourished, is 
properly inferred from his productions, to 
have been the age of Alexander the Great, 
and that of Ptolemy I., king of iEgypt. 

3 This is the reading of Reg. I. Commonly 
" laudatus." 

4 1 have retained this word on the authority of 
Reg. I., though in Reg. II., Dufresn. I. Colbert, j 
and Edit. I. we have " pulchre," a word which at 
first view appears preferable. But even this pas- 
sage, on more minute inquiry, will be found to i 
exhibit the excellence of Reg. I. ; for "pulchra" 
is not to be understood as the abl. sing. — the idea I 
entertained by Meyer, (Hist. Art. P. I. p. 194.) 
but astheneut.pl., employed with an adverbial 
force. Compare Vechner, Hellenol. 213, wiih the 



D 



I It appears that, when he was a young man 
he was introduced to the court of Philip of 
! Macedo ; for he took a portrait of this 
i prince, and one of Alexander, when he 
was a boy. After the death of Alexander, 
it is probable that he accompanied Ptolemy, 
to whose lot the government of iEgypt 
| fell, into his own country; and here he 
seems to have made the painting of Ptolemy 
engaged in the chase. From these circum- 
stances we must obviously conclude, that 
he exercised his art between B. C 356, the 
year in which Alexander was born, and 
B. C. 320, the time in which Ptolemy 
governed iEgypt. Thus he was a contem- 
porary of Apelles, whom he is said by 
Lucian to have endeavoured to rival. 

II. An architect, age and country un- 
certain. In connection with Poth.eus and 
Megacles, he constructed at Olympia, 
for the Carthaginians, a repository for their 
presents, (Paus. 6. 19. 4.) 

Antistates, architect, Vitruv. Prcef. 7. 
15. "Athenis Antistates et Callaesehros 
et Antimachides et Porinos architecti 
Pisistrato eedem Jovi Olympio facienti 
fundamenta constituerunt. Post mortem 
autem ejus propter interpellationem rei- 
publicae incepta reliquerunt. " The history 
of the celebrated temple here referred to, 
is given by Meursius, (Athen. Attic. 1. 10.) 
See also Jacobs, (in Amallh. 2, 248.) 

Antorides, painter, contemporary of 
Euphranor, and whom we must refer to 
about Olymp. 110.; mentioned by Pliny 
35. 10. 30. " Hujus fuerat aetatis Ari- 
stides, Thebani discipulus, fuerunt et filii 
Niceros et Aristo, cujus est Satyrus cum 
scypho coronatus ; discipuli Antorides et 
Euphranor, de quibus mox dicetur." This 
reading I have adopted with Brotier, on 
the authority of Cod. Voss., Reg. I., 
Edit. I., and in opposition to the views of 
J. Fr. Gronovius. According to it, the 
true arrangement of the artists adverted to 
by Pliny, is the following : — 

Aristldes the Theban, 
Niceros and Aristo his sons, — 
Aristides his pupil; 
Antorides and Euphranor, 
Pupils of the yoi nger Aristides. 

Apaturius, painter of tragic scenes, 
born at Alabanda, but of age uncertain ; 

short account of him in Vitruv. 8. 5. 4 

Meyer, (Hist. Art. % 204,) conjectures 
that this artist lived in the time of Vitruv. 
himself; but the incorrectness of this 
opinion is evident from the two subjoined 
sentences of Vitr. : " Videamus item nunc 

remarks of Heusing., Heins. ad Claud. Cons. Prob. 
Ohjbr. 120, and Ilgen ad Copam,p. 27. 

5 This is the reading of Cod. Voss., Reg. I. II. 
Dufresn. I Commonly " Aposcoponta" or "Apo- 
scopunta," each of which terms is erroneous. The 
w^ord is improperly interpreted by Dalechamp, 
but rightly by Joseph Scaliqer ad Priap. 148. 
Sciopp., and Bottiger, de Ar'chaol. Pict. I. p. 202. 

6 This lection is supported by Keg. I. Dufresn. I. 
The common reading is " nam ." 

7 A picture of this kind is described by Philo. 
stratus, Imag. 2. 4. 

s This reading rests on Res\ I. Edit. I, 
17 



APE 



APE 



ne Apaturii scena efficiat et nos Alabandeos 
et Abderitas." " Utinam dii immortales 
fecissent, ut Licinius revivisceret, et 
corrigeret hanc amentiam tectoriorumque 
errantia instituta." In the latter sentence, 
it is highly probable that " Licymnius" 
should be substituted for " Licinius," as 
the name of the censurer of Apaturius; 
for "Licinius " certainly cannot be regarded 
as a Greek name. 

Apellas, statuary, said by Pliny 34. 8. 19, 
to have made certain females in the posture 
of adoration, and whom Tolkenius (Amalth. 
3, 128,) rightly asserts to have made the 
statue of Cynisca, a female who obtained 
a victory at the Olympic Games. This 
opinion, indeed, accords with the general 
statement of Pliny; for the statues of 
victors at the Public Games, were fre- 
quently formed in a posture resembling 
that of adoration, with the hands extended 
and raised on high, (Bottiger, Mythol. ex 
Artis Opp. Ulustr. 1,51.) a fact sufficiently 
evident from the celebrated brazen statue 
now at Berlin. Pausanias, after referring 
to the account given of Cynisca, 3. 8. 1, 
thus notices her statue: — IleTroujTai de iv 
'OXvpTria Trapa rbv dvvpidvra TovTpioiXov 
XiSov KprjTrlg Kai iippa rs "nnrwv Kai avt)p 
i)vwxoq kcii avTi)Q KinnuKageiKuJv 'A7reXXov 
re-^vn. T'eypaTrrai £e Kai tr7riypdf.ip.aTa eg 
rr)v KvvicTKav 'i\ovra. (6. 1. 2.) From 
the above data, we can easily determine 
the period, in which Apellas lived. For, 
as Cynisca was the daughter of Archi- 
damus II., and the sister of Agis II. and 
A^esilaus II., the latter of whom died in 
iEgypt, in Olymp. 104. 3, B. C. 362, at 
the age of 84 years, wc must conclude that 
our artist nourished from about Olymp. 
87, to Olymp. 95, B. C. 430, 400. Hence 
we discover the chronological error of 
Winckelmann, ( Opp. 4, 31,) who confounds 
the artist before us with Apelles the 
celebrated painter, who lived in a later 
period. 

Apelles I., painter, exalted by the 
united testimony of ail antiquity, to the 
very highest eminence in his profession, so 
that the art of painting was sometimes 
termed " ars ApeUea" as in Mart. 11. 9, 
Stat. Silv. 1. 1. 100. Among the moderns, 
J. H. Vossius fEpist. Myth. II. p. 230,) has 
written excellently on the merits of 
Apellks ; and one sentence of this distin- 
guished critic, so unhappily removed by a 
premature death, I will here adduce: — 
" Among the most esteemed was the 
Anadyomene or Venus, the sea-born of 
Apelles of the island of Cos, who with 
brilliant imagination, and penetrating judg- 
ment, and with the experience of ready 
excellence and adorned taste, united a 
soul of the most harmless demeanour." 
Ancient writers differ as to the country of 
Apelles, Pliny and Ovid (A. Am. 3. 401, 
Pont. 4. 1. 29,) mention Cos; Suidas 

9 The reading " verum et omnes" I have 
adopted on the authority of Keg. I. II. Dufresn. I. 
Colbert. Edit. I., instead of the common lection, 
in which the conj. *' et" is omitted. The repe- 
18 



contends for Colopho; Strabo, (14. p. 642,) 
and Lucian (3. 127. ed. R.) notice him as 
an Ephesian; but the origin of the last 
opinion is sufficiently accounted for in the 
following remark of Suidas, 'A7rtX\f)c 
KoXofiiovwg, Secret de 'Etyecnog, Z,ioypd<pog, 
paSrr)T))g Uap(piXov rov ' AptynroXirov, irpo- 
repov t>£ 'E(p6pov tov 'Erpeaiov, vibg JlvBiov, 
dde\(pbg Krnrrioxov, Kai abrov Z,a)ypd<pov. 
Another reason why Apelles was by 
some termed an Ephesian, is assigned by 
the acute and discriminating Tolkenius, 
(Amalth. III. 123,) viz. that he was 
instructed at Ephesus, and that the name 
of the place, in which he was trained, ren- 
dered comparatively obscure the name of 
the city, which gave birth to him. The 
statement of Suidas, that the citizenship of 
Ephesus was conferred on Apelles, as 
a mark of distinction, has led Junius 
to conjecture, and not without a degree 
of probability, that the island Cos thus 
adopted the artist, after he had ennobled 
it by his statue of Venus. There can be 
no question as to the period, in which 
Apelles flourished; because it is univer- 
sally admitted, that Alexander the Great 
would not suffer his portrait to be taken 
by any other artist. The error of Lucian 
on this point, has been ably refuted by 
Tolkenius (I. c.) and to his remarks the 
reader is referred for perfect satisfaction. 
According to the most exact calculations of 
this writer, Apelles must have been engaged 
in his profession, from about Olymp. 107, 

■ to Olymp. 118. His instructors were 

j Epiioitus the Ephesian, (see Suidas,) 
Pamphilus of Amphipolis, (Suidas, Plin. 
35. 10. 36, 35. 11. 45,) and Melanthius 
( Plutarch Arato J and when he became 
the pupil of these artists at Sicyo, he had 
himself acquired some distinction by his 
paintings. Plutarch Arato 13, "Qnre Kai 
' AireWi'iv BKeTvov yfii] Savpa^opevov dept- 
KsnSrai Kat avyycveerSai rolg dvdpdaiv int 
Ta\dvT(j) rrjg d(')'Cng i) rijg r'exvng Sedjievov 
fieraXafith'. Athenseus (x. p. 420,) as- 
signs to him a fourth tutor, of the name of 
Arcesilaus. The Ctesiochus, whom 

: Suidas mentions as his brother, appears to 
have been the same person as Ctesilociius, 
who is noticed by Pliny (35. 11. 40,) as 
his pupil; and one of these writers is 

: probably to be corrected so as to accord 
with the other. The most important 
passage respecting Apelles, occurs in 
Pliny 35. 10. 36. ; and this passage, con- 
taining an enumeration of nearly all his 

; productions, I will now cite, rectifying the 
text according to the best MSS., and 
adding in notes, whatever can be derived 
from other writers, to illustrate the words 
of Pliny. Those paintings, which Pliny 
has omitted to notice, I will afterwards 
mention. 

" Verum et omnes 9 prius genitos futu- 
rosque postea, superavit Apelles Cous 

tition of the conj. et-que or et-et, is an approved 
method of construction. See Hurat. Tursett, 
Part. 222, Jiamshom Gram. L. 518. 



APE 



APE 



Olympiade CXI1. Pictura plura solus 
propinavit 10 quam ceteri omnes; contulit 
voluminibus etiam editis, 1 qiue doctrinam 
earn continent. Praecipua ejus in arte 
venustas fuit; cum eadem aetate maximi 
pictores essent, quorum opera cum admi- 
raretur, omnibus collaudatis, 2 deesse iis 
unam illam suam 3 Venerem dicebat, quam 
Graeci Charita vocant; cetera omnia atti- 
gisse, 4 sed hoc solo 5 sibi neminem parem. 
Et aiiam gloriam usurpavit, cumProtogenis 
opus immensi laboris ac curae supra modum 
anxiae miraretur. Dixit enim ; omnia sibi 
cum illo paria esse, aut illi meliora, sed 
uno se preestare, quod raanura de tabula 6 
sciret tollere, memorabili praecepto, nocere 
saepe nimiam diligentiam. Fuit autem 
non minoris simplicitatis quam artis. 
Melanthio de dispositione cedebat, Ascle- 
piodoro de mensuris, boc est, quando quid 
a quoque 7 distare deberet. 

" Scitum est 8 inter Protogenem et eum 
quod accidit. Hie Rhodo vivebat, quo 
cum Apelles navigasset, avidus cognoscendi 
opera ejus, fama tantum sibi cogniti, con- 
tinuo officinam petit. Aberat ipse, sed 
tabulam amplae magnitudinis in machina 
aptatam picturae una custodiebat anus. 9 
Haec foris esse Protogenem respondit, 10 
interrogavitque, a quo queesitum diceret. 

10 The common reading is " Picturae plura 
solus prope quam ceteri omnes contulit, volu- 
minibus," &c. But " propinavit" occurs in 
Keg. I. and in Cod. Pint, which exhibits also 
"pictura;" and on the authority of these MSS. 
I nave restored the above more difficult reading, 
with a slight alteration of the punctuation. The 
verb " propino" is applied, in its primary accep- 
tation, to a person who hands a cup to another, 
that he may drink out of it ; but in this passage, 
it is elegantly transferred to an artist, who raises 
any art to a higher perfection than it had before 
attained, and transmits il in this state to his suc- 
cessors. Even the reading, which I have adopted, 
is, not, however, perfectly satisfactory to my 
mind; for "contulit" appears to me to have 
beenaglosson "propinavit," and its introduction 
into the text, probably originated the reading 
" picturae." 

1 These words are illustrated by a subsequent 
remark of Pliny, " Apellis discipulus Perseus, ad 
quem de hac arte scripsit." 

2 Commonly " collaudatis omnibus." The 
reading, which t have given, is supported by 
Reg. I. Dufresn. I. Edit. I. 

3 The reading " unam illam suam'' 1 I have 
adopted from Edit. I. In the common lection, 
" illam suam " are omitted ; Reg. I. has " illam 
unam;'' to which the reading of Edit. I. seems 
preferable , and Cod. Colbert, supports in some 
degree the reading, which I have chosen, by 
exhibiting " unam illam." The word "suam'" 
is explained by the remarks, which immediately 
follow. The arrangement of the terms " illam 
suam," is that, which 1 have adopted in another 
passage, on the authority of all the MSS. ; and it 
is that, which the usages of the Latin language 
require. See Cic. Alt. 1. 19, 2. 21. In illustration 
of the idea conveyed, compare Quintil. 12. 10. 
" Ingenio et gratia, quam in se ipso maxime 
jactat, Apelles est praestantissimus." Plutarch, 
however, rJ)emetr. 22,) and ^lian, ( V.H.Yl. 41,) 
in adverting to the observation of Apelles, on 
the work of Protogenes, simply state that he 
claimed for himself the merit of' superior grace 
in his productions, and do not mention the 
remark assigned to him by Pliny, that he knew 
when to desist, lest excessive application should 
impair the excellence of his productions. This 
admonition of Apelles has been noticed by 
Cic. Orat. 22. 73, and Quint il. 10, 4. 

* "Attigisse" is the reading of Reg. I. which 
D 2 



Abboc, inquit Apelles, arreptoquepenicillo 
lineam ex colore duxit summae tenuitatis 
per tabulam. Reverso Protogene, quae 
gesta erant, anus indicavit. Ferunt arti- 
ficem protinus contemplata subtilitate 1 
dixisse: Apellem venisse, non cadere 2 
in alium tam absolutum opus; ipsumque 
alio colore tenuiorem lineam penicillo 3 
duxisse. abeuntemque praecepisse, 4 si redis- 
set ille, ostenderet adjiceretque hunc-esse 
quem quaereret ; atque ita evenit. Revertitur 
enim Apelles, sed vinci erubescens, tertio 
colore lineas secuit, nullum relinquens 
amplius subtilitati locum. At Protogenes 
victum se confessus, in portum devolavit 
bospitem quaerens. Placuitque sic earn 
tabulam posteris tradi, omnium quidem, sed 
artificum preecipuo miraculo. Consumptam 
earn priore incendio Caesaris domus 5 in 
Palatio audio, spectatam olim tanto spatio 
nihil aliud continentem, quam III lineas* 
visum effugientes, inter egregia multorum 
opera inani similem et eo ipso allicientem 
omnique opere nobiliorem. 

" Apelli fuit alioqui perpetua consue- 
tudo, nunquam tam occupatam diem agen- 
di, ut non lineam ducendo exerceret 
artem : quod ab eo in proverbium venit. 
Idem perfecta opera proponebat 7 in per- 
gula. transeuntibus, atque ipse post tabu- 

I have preferred to the usual term " contigisse." 
The words " eos ex iis" can be easily supplied 
from the context, f Ram*horn, Gr. Lat. 433.) 

5 The reading "hoc so/o"isthat of Reg. I. II. 
Colbert. Brotier gives " hac soli,-" and Edit. I. 
has " hoc soli." 

6 This is the reading of Edit. I. ; clause is com- 
monly written " manum ille de tabula non sciret 
tollere." But the pron. " ille" is wanting in all 
the MSS., which I have collated; and if this is 
discarded, the negative adv. " non " must also be 
rejected, or the sentence becomes inconsistent 
and absurd. 

7 See the art. Amphio. 

8 The remarks of' the ancients on this painting 
have been collected by Boiiiger,C Archaol.Picl. I. 
p. 153.) See also Qudtremere de Quincy, ( Recueil 
de Dissertations sur different Sujets de t'Antia. 
388, Paris, 1817,) and Meyer, (Hist. Art. 1, 1SE) 

9 This arrangement of the words is sanctioned 
by Reg. I. Dufresn I. The common reading is, 
" anus una custodiebat." 

]° The MSS adverted to in the last note support 
this arrangement; and I have preferred it to the 
common reading, " Hac Protogenem foris esse 
respondit." 

1 This is the reading of Reg. I. Edit. I. ; com- 
monly " contemplation subtil it atem." 

2 The usual reading is " non enim cadere" but 
the conj. is wanting in Reg. 1. Dufresn. I. 

3 The readings of most of our late Edd. of 
Pliny, " lineam in ilia ipsa duxis.se," has greatly 
perplexed those, who have undertaken the inter- 
pretation of this narrative. Instead of " in ilia 
ipsa " Dufresn. I. Reg. II. Colbert. Edit 1. have 
" penicillo ; " and Reg. I. has " in ilia ipsa," but 
with the word " penicillo" written above. 

4 This is the reading ol Reg. I. Dufresn. T. The 
common lection is " prascepisseque abeuntem." 

5 I have adopted this reading instead of" domus 
Csesaris," on the authority of Cod. Vcss., Reg. 1. 
Dufresn. I. 

6 " Voss. ' continentem quam in Uveas.' 1 Voluit 
'quam III. Uveas; sive 1 tres lineas.' 1 " J. Fr. 
Gronovius —This excellent emendation has been 
improperly passed over by Brotier. The reading 
of Cod. Voss. seems to have been that of the MS., 
from which Edit. I. was taken, for we have in 
this, " illineas." 

7 A similar statement is made respecting 
Phidias, by Lucian, flmag. 14. T. 2. p. 492.) 

19 



APE 



APE 



lam 8 latens vitia quae notarentur auscultabat 
vulgum diligentiorem judicem quam se 
praeferens. Feruntque a sutore reprehen- 
sum quod in crepidis una pauciores intus 
fecisset ansas ; eodem postero die, superbo 
emendatione 9 pristinse admonitionis cavil- 
lante circa crus, indignatum prospexisse, 
denuntiantem ne supra crepidam sutor 10 
judicaret, quod et ipsum in proverbium 
venit. Fuit 1 enim et comitas illi : propter 
quodgratior Alexandro Magno frequenter in 
officinam ventitanti, (imdeutjam diximus ab 
alio pingi se vetuerat edicto, 2 ) sed in officina 
imperite multa disserenti, silentium comiter 
suadebat, rideri eum dicens a pueris qui colo- 
res tererent. 3 Tantum erat auctoritati juris 
in regem, alioquin iraeundum, quamquam 
Alexander honorem ei clarissimo perhibuit 
exemplo. Namque cum dilectam sibi ex 
pallacis suis prsecipue, nomine Campaspen, 4 
nudam pingi ob admirationem formae ab 
Apelle jussisset, eumque, dum paret, 
captum amore sensisset, dono dedit, 5 ma- 
gnus animo, major imperio sui, nec minor 
hoc facto quam victoria aliqua. Quippe 
se vicit, nec torum tantum suum, sed etiam 
affectum donavit artifici, ne dilecta? quidem 
respectu motus, ut qua? modo regis fuisset, 
modopictorisesset. Sunt qui Venerem Ana- 
dyomenen illo pictam exemplari putant* 6 

" Apelles et in aemulis benignus, 7 Pro- 
togeni dignationem primus Rliodi constituit. 
Sordebat suis ut plerumque domestica: 

There is an allusion to Apelles in Valer. 
Max 8. 12. 3. 

3 The common reading is " at que post ipsam 
tabulam latens." I have restored the true lection, 
on tlie authority of Reg. I. Dnfresn. I. Ed. I. 

9 The reading " superbo emendatione," which 
I have given, is that usually approved, as sug- 
gested by the terms " super vocem," which are 
found in all MSS. Perhaps, however, the con- 
.lecture of Durandus, " superbo ex emendatione " 
is to be preferred. 

10 I have inserted the term " sutor," though 
not in our late Edd., on the authority of Reg. 1. 
Dufresti. I. Colbert. Edit. I 

1 This whole passage I have given according to 
the Edit. Princ, the reading of which is confirm- 
ed by Codd. t'aris. and chiefly by Reg. I. "(?uod" 
occurs in Edit. I. and Dufresn. 1.: the other 
MSS. and Edd. have " quam." The construction, 
which is presented to us, if we adopt the former, 
is similar to that in Nep. Can. 3, " Testarum 
sull'ra<jriis, quod illi ostracismum vocant," — and 
in Time. 1.59. TpsTroprai tiri ri)v Maicedo- 
victv, ity'oirtp Kai to irportpoi' I'inr^nrovTO. 
After " Magno" the verb " erat" has been usually 
introduced; but 1 have expunged it on the au- 
thority of Edit. I. Keg. 1. Dufresn. I., and thus 
the expression " Alexandro Mauno" must be 
construed with "suadebat." Instead of " unde," 
which is supported by Edit. 1. Reg. I. Colbert, 
we usually rind "nam." "Jam" is not intro- 
duced into most of our Edd., and these Edd. 
have " sed et in •, " but the reading, which I have 
adopted, is confirmed by Edit. 1. Reg. I . Dufresn. 1. 
The arrangement, " pingi se vetuerat," 1 have 
preferred to " se pingi vetuerat " on the authority 
of Edit. I. Codd. Voss. Reg. II., Colbert. 

2 Respecting this command, see also C!c. Fam. 
5. 12. 13, Hor.Ep. 2. 1. 239, Valer Max. 8. 
11. 2, Arrian. Anah. 1.10. 7. Apul. Flor. quoted 
under Lysippu/t, Himerius p. 287. Wemsd. 

3 Plutarch, in his treatise on the Difference 
between a Friend and a Flatterer, p. 58, and in 
that on Calmness of .Wind, p. 471, mentions that 
these wotds were addressed by APELLES not to 
Alexander, but to Megabyzus the Persian. The 
replv is put into the mouth of Zeuxis by 
sElian, V. H. 2. 2. 



percunctantique, quanti liceret* opera 
effecta, parvum nescio quid dixerat : at 
ille quinquagenis talentis poposcit, famam- 
que dispersit, sese emere ut pro suis 
venderet. Ea res concitavit Rhodios ad 
intelligendum artificem, nec nisi augentibus 
pretium cessit. Imaginem adeo similitu- 
i dinis indiscretae pinxit, ut (incredibile dictu, ) 
} Apio Grammaticus scriptum reliquerit, 
j quendam ex facie hominem 8 addivinantera, 
! (quos metoposcopos vocant,) ex iis dixisse 
! aut futures mortis annos aut praeterita?. 
| Non fuerat 9 ei gratia in comitatuAlexandri 
! cum Ptolemaeo : quo regnante Alexandrian! 
I vi tempestatis expulsus, subornato fraude 
: aemulorum piano regio, invitatus ad ccenam 
' venit: indignantique Ptolemaeo, et voca- 
| tores suos ostendenti, ut diceret a quo 
I eorum invitatus esset, arrepto carbone 
; exstincto e foculo, imaginem in pariete 
! delineavit, agnoscente vultum plani rege, 
ex inchoato protinus. Pinxit et Antigoni 
regis imaginem altero lumine orbam,' 
prius excogitata ratione vitia condendi: 
obliquam namque fecit, ut quod corpori 
deerat, pictura? potius deesse Aideretur: 
tantum que earn partem e facie ostendit, 
quam totam poterat ostendere. Sunt inter 
opera ejus, 1 exspirantium imagines. Quae 
autem nobilissima sit, non est facile dictu. 

" Venerem exeuntem e mari Divus 
Augustus dicavit in delubro patris Ca?saris, 
qua? Anadyomene vocatur, 2 vei-sibus Graecis 

» This female is termed by sElian V. H. 12, 34. 
TlayKao~Ti), and thus the opinion of Harduin is 
highly probable, that JlayKCKTrr} should be 
substituted in Lucian, Imag.l. T. 2. p. 465. for 

5 Usually " dono earn dedit," a reading sup- 
ported by Reg. II. The pron. is omitted m 
Reg. I. Dufresn. I.; and in Cod. Colbert, it 
occurs after " dedit,' a circumstance in favor of the 
supposition that it was originally a marginal gloss. 

e Atheneeus (13. 590.) relates, that the Venus 
Anadifomene wastaken by Apelles from Phryne, 
whom, at the festival of Neptune, he saw enter 
the sea naked at Eleusis, (Ilgen, Opusc. 1, 34.) 

7 After " benignus" it has been usual to intro- 
duce a full stop. The comma appears preferable. 

* [It has been conjectured by J. Fr. G'ronovius 
(Obs. Eccles. 6. p. 69.) that this passage should be 
altered to "quanti licdarentur—dixerant" so that 
the last verb should be referred to the nom. 
" Rhodii" understood. But the frequent use of 
"licet " in forms of buying and selling, seems to es- 
tablish the common reading, (G'esner, Thes.L.L.) 

Addenda.] 

8 This is the reading of Reg. I. Dufresn. I. 
Edit. I. The word " hominem" is to be construed 
with " quendam." 

9 The narrative of Lucian respecting this trans- 
action, has been already adverted to. That 
Antiphilos was one of the rivals of Apelles, 
here referred to by Pliny, is probable from the 
remarks, which have been offered under the name 
of that artist. 

10 Quint il. 2. 13. " Habet in pictura speciem 
tota fades. Apelles tamen imaginem Antigoni 
latere tantum altero ostendit, ut amissi oculi 
deformitas lateret." Strabo, (14. p. 657.) mentions 
one portrait ol'Antigonus, in the possession of the 
inhabitants of Cos. Whether it was the picture 
here noticed by Pliny, or one of those afterwards 
mentioned, cannot be determined. 

1 Usually "ejus et:" the conj. is wanting in 
Reg. I. II. 'Dufresn. I. Colbert. 

2 This statue of Venus has been universally 
regarded as the master-piece of Apelles: see 
Prop. El. 3. 7. 11. Burnt. A description of it is 
given in several Greek Epigrams, Antip. Sidon. in 



APE 



APE 



tali opere, dum laudatur, victo, 3 sed illu- 
strato, cujus 4 inferiorem partem corruptam 
qui refecerit, non potuit reperiri. Veruin 
ipsa injuria cessit in gloriam artificis. 
Consenuit haec tabula carie: aliamque 
pro ea Nero principatu substituit suo, 
Dorothei manu. Apelles inchoaverat et 5 
aliam Venerem Cois, superaturus etiam 
illam suam priorem. Invidit mors peracta 
parte, nec qui succederet operi ad prae- 
scripta 6 lineamenta inventus est. 7 Pinxit 
et Alexandrum Magnum fulmen tenentem 8 
in templo Ephesiae Diana? viginti talentis 
auri. Digiti eminere videntur, et fulmen 
extra tabulam esse. Legentes meminerint 
omnia ea quatuor coloribus 9 facta. Im- 
mane tabulae pretium accepit aureos men- 
sura non numero. 10 

" Pinxit et Megabyzi 1 sacerdotis Diana? 
Ephesise pompam, Clitum equo ad bel- 
lum festinantem, galeamque 2 poscenti ar- 
migerum porrigentem. Alexandrum et 
Philippum quoties pinxerit, enumerare 
supervacuum est. Mirantur ejus Abronem 3 
Samii, et Menandrum 4 regem Cariae Rhodii. 

Anth. Planud. 4.12. 178. (Append. Anth. Palat. 2, 
679.) and others, 179-82. Auson. Epigr. 104, and 
consult on these passages, the excellent remarks of 
llgen, (Opusc. 1, 15. 34.) who enters into the ques- 
tion of the time, in which this statue of Venus was 
made by the artist, and the female, whom he had as 
his model. The remarks of Pliny respecting Augu- 
stus, are confirmed by Strabo, 14. p. 657, with the 
addition of some other particulars: 'Ev 8e ti£ 
Trpoaart'np to ' Aatc\T]7rid6v kari o<p68pa 
tv8o%ov Kai 7ro\Xu>v avaxrifxaTwv p.to~Tbv 
tepov, iv oig s(tti Kai 6 'A7rsXXov ' Avriyovog' 
""Hv Si Kai i) dvadvojievi] 'AcppoSinj, >} vvv 
ava.Kf.iTca to) Stuj K.aio~api iv 'Pw/iy, tov 
'EejiaaTov avaSevrog tuj rear pi ti)v dpxv- 
ykriv tov ykvovg avTov' <paai 8e Tolg 
Kojoic dvri r//c ypacprjg eKarov TaXdvTwv 
di>t(Tiv yeveoSai tov TtpoaTax^ivTog (popov. 

3 The perusal of this sentence suggests the 
inquiry, ' Can it be said, that the Venus Anady- 
omene of Apelles was surpassed in excellence by 
the Greek verses referred to ? ' The conjecture of 
Harduin, " non victo" is certainly far preferable 
to the received reading. 

* I have adopted " cujus," instead of the 
common reading " hujus," on the authority of 
Dufresn. I. Edit. I. 

5 I have introduced the conj. " et," on the 
authority of Reg. I. II, Dufresn. I. Colbert.; and 
from the same MSS. I have given " illam suam," 
inverting the previous order of the words. 

6 1 his is the reading of the MSS. just named ; 
usually "scripta." 

7 This second painting of Venus, left unfinished 
by the artist at his death, is noticed by Cic. Fam. 
1. 9, Off. 3. 2, Pliny 35. 11. 40. 

8 This narrative accords with the statements of 
other writers. Plutarch says, (Fort. Alex and. 
M.2.3,) "Eypa\pe tov Kepavvo<p6pov ovtujq 
ii'apyujg Kai KtKpap.iviog, ujote Xkyeiv on 
8volv 'AXt^avdpoTv 6 piiv ^lXIttttov ykyo- 
vev dviK7]Tog, 6 Si AweXXov dpipi]Tog, 
(Vit. Alex. M. 4.) 'ATrtXXrig ypdtywv tov 
KtpavvoQopov ovk kfiipt'icraTO ti)v %p6ai^, 
dXXd QaioTSpov Kai TTSTivwpisvov i-noirjatv' 
yv Si XevKog, cog (paaiv, ?/ Si XtVKOT)]g 
iirttyoiviGGtv avrov Ttepi to o~Trj$og pdXifiTa 
Kai to -n-poo-iOTTov. The opinion of Lysippus on 
this painting, is mentioned by Plut. (Is. et Os. 22.) 
E£i AvaiTrrcog 6 ir\d(TTriQ 'ArreXXi^v ip.kf.i- 
■tyaTo tov Z,(jjypd(pov, on Tr)v 'AXs^dvSpov 
ypdcpwv eiKova Kepavvov £V£X£f'pi(T£j/, avTog 
8k Xoyxqv, ))g t))v Sotav ovSi elg d^aipi'j- 



ltem Ancaeum 6 Alexandria? Gorgosthenem 
tragcedum, Romae Castorem et Pollucem, 
cum Victoria et Alexandro Magno : item 
belli imaginem restrictis ad terga manibus 
Alexandro in curru triumpbante. Quas 
utrasque tabulas Divus Augustus in Fori 
sui celeberrimis partibus 6 dicaverat sim- 
plicitate moderata, Divus Claudius pluris 
existimavit, utrisque excisa Alexandri facie, 7 
Divi Augusti imaginem subdere. Ejusdem 
arbitrantur manu esse et in Antoniae templo 
Herculem aversum . ut quod est dimcilli- 
mum, faciem ejus ostendat verius pictura 
quam promittat. Pinxit et heroa nudum 
eaque pictura naturam ipsam provocavit. 8 
" Est et equus ejus, sive fuit, pictus in 
certamine : quod judicium ad mutas qua- 
drupedes provocavit ab hominibus. Namque 
' ambitu praevalere aemulos 9 sentiens, sin- 
i gulorum picturas inductis equis ostendit: 
I Apellis tan turn equo adhinnivere, 10 idque 
I et postea semper illius experimentum artis 
I ostentativr. Fecit et Neoptolemum ex 
equo adversus Persas, Arcbelaum 1 cum 
uxore et filia, Antigonum thoraeatum cum 

i o~trai xpovog dXr]2nvi]V Kai IS'iav ovaav. 
j Compare Meyer (Hist. Art. 2, 176.) 

9 This statement had been previously made by 
Pliny c. 7. s. 32. Cicero seems to have held a 
different opinion, ( Brut. 18. 70.) 

10 This sentence seems to be erroneously given 
in all xVISS.; but the true reading may probably 
be ascertained from Edit. I., though this Ed. is 
not, even here, entirely free from errors. It ex- 
hibits, " Jmmane pretium ejus tabula in tiummo 
aureo mensuram accepit non numero." The im- 
mense price given for the picture had been before 
referred to by Pliny, though in that passage 
Edit. I. has " X. talentis." In respect to the 
reading of the sentence before us, the prep. " in " 
seems to have been derived from the last e of 
" tabulce," and the first letter of the following 
word ; and the words of Pliny appear to have 
been, " Immane pretium ejus tabulce nummorum 
attreorum mensura accepit, no?i numero." 

1 Respecting the Megabyzi, see Hesych. v. Mf- 
yafiv'CwiXoyoi, Hemsterh. ad Lucian. 1,134. 
Perizon. ad ASlian. V. H. 2. 2, and the authors 
referred to by Wyttenb. ad Plut. Opp. Mor. 58. 
(Anim. 471.) 

2 This is the reading of Cod. Voss. ; usually the 
conj. " que" has been omitted. 

3 In illustration of "Abronem," see Welcker 
ad Philostr. Imag. 211. 

4 The word " Menandrum" is an error of 
Pliny, or his transcribers. 

5 Respecting the Anccei, see Nitzschii Lexicon 
Myth. ed. Klopfer. 1, 191. 

e This arrangement of the words " celeberrimis 
partibus" I have given on the authority of the 
four Codd.Par., which I have examined; usually 
written " partibus cel." 

7 The reading " Alexandri facie" is found in 
Reg. I. Dufresn. I. Edit. I. Commonly "facie 
Alexandri." 

s In Codd. Reg. II. Colbert. Acad. Gud. this 
sentence is read in a manner, which entirely 
changes its meaning:— " Pinxit et Hero et 
Leandrum, ad quam picturam natura eum provo- 
cavit." I have already advanced the opinion, 
C Amalth. 3, 297.) that both sentences were written 
by Pliny, and thus one lection appears in one MS., 
and another in another: neither lection correctly 
exhibits the words of Pliny. 

9 Usually " cemulos prkvalere." The reading 
given is that of'Reg. I. 

10 This narrative is given with some slight 
difference by jFlian, V. H. 2. 3, and this writer 
relates also, (H. A. 4, 50.) that Apellf.s, in 
painting a horse, committed some error, adding 
at the same time, that some attributed this error 
not to Apellks, but to Nico. 

1 This Archelaus was made governor of Susa, 
2J 



APE 



A P O 



equo incidentem. Peritiores artis praefe- 
runt omnibus ejus operibus eundem regem 
sedentem in equo ; Dianam * sacrificantium 
virginum choro mixtam, quibus vicisse 
Homeri versus videtur id ipsum describen- 
tis. Pinxit et qute pingi non possunt, 
tonitrua, fulgetra et fulgura, quae Bronten, 
Astragen, Ceraunobolian appellant. 2 

" Inventa 3 ejus et ceteris profuere in 
arte. Unum imitari nemo potuit, quod 
absoluta opera atramento illinebat ita tenui, 
ut id ipsum repercussu claritates colorum 
excitaret, custodiretque a pulvere et sordi- 
bus, ad manum intuenti demum appareret ; 
sed et turn ratione magna, ne claritas 
colorum 4 aciem oifenderet, veluti per lapi- 
dem specularem intuentibus e longinquo, 
et eadem res minis floridis coloribus auste- 
ritatem occulte daret." 

In addition to the productions of Apelles, 
here mentioned by Pliny, others are as- 
signed to him by other authors. He 
assisted Melanthius in painting Aristratus 
the tyrant of Sicyo, fPolemo ap. Plut. 
Arat. 13.) He painted one of the Graces, 
as an ornament for the concert-hall at 
Smyrna, (Paus. 9. 3-5. 2.) and we learn 
from StobceiSerm. 251. p. 833. ( Gesn.1581.) 
that he painted the goddess Fortune: — 
'ATTtXXrjg 6 %u)ypa<poe kpu)nj^reig did. ri ti)v 
Tv^rjv Ka$i)j.ikm)v typa\pev ot>y eotj^kc 
yap, sItts. This last production is pro- 
bably that adverted to by Libanius Ecphras. 
Another picture of this artist, is mentioned 
by Petron. c. 84. p. 410, a passage which 
has suffered from transcription, and which 
some have unsuccessfully endeavoured to 
correct: — " In pinacothecam perveni, vario 
picturarum genere mirabilem. Nam et 
Zeuxidis manus vidi nondum vetustatis 
injuria victas, et Protogenis rudimenta cum 
ipsius Naturae veritate certantia non sine 
quodam horrore tractavi. Jam veroApellis 
quem Graeci Monocnemon dicunt, etiam 
adoravi." This is the reading of Scaliyer ; 
but the term " Monocnemon,'" which he 
has introduced, is not even a plausible 
emendation. Gonsalesius has with greater 
propriety suggested u Monochromon," which 
has been approved by Dad, fVite Dei 
Pittori p. 33,) and by Biittiger, (Arch. 
Pict. 1, 171.) The last painting of 
Apelles, which the testimony of Clas- 
sical authors enables us to mention, is that 
adverted toby Solinus, c. 27. : — " Basilisci 
reliquias amplo sestertio Pergameni com- 
paraverunt; ut aedem Apellis manu insi- 
gnem nec araneae intexerent, neque alites 
involarent, cadaver ejus reticulo aureo sus- 
pensum ibidem locarunt." 

Two pointed remarks of this artist are 
recorded in the subjoined passages : Clemens 

bv Alexander, (Arrian, Exp. Alex. 3. 16. 15, 
Meyer, Hist. Art. 2, 177.) 

• [This statue of Diana is ingeniously treated of 
by Wclcker, (Append, ad Trilog. sEsch. 158. 

Addenda.] 

2 This reading I have adopted on the sole 
authority of Reg. I., altering, however, the word 
" fulgora," which that MS. exhibits. In former 
Edd. we find the inconsistent lection, "Tonitrua 
fulgura fulgetraque. Bronten," &c. Welcker ad 

22 



Alex. (Peed. 2. 12,) 'A-n-eXXrjg 6 ^oypd(pog, 
Staadptvag tivu rCov paSijrCiv 'EXevijv 
ovopari TTokvxpvGov ypdxpavra, <Zt ptipd- 
klov, elirev, pi) dvvdpevog ypdipai k<x\})v, 
TrXovaiav TrtTTc'inKag. — Plut. (de JEduc. 
7, 25. Hutt.) 7ju>ypd<pog dSXwg 'AneWy 
$ei'£ag tiizova, TavTrjv ityi) vvv y'zypatya' 6 
de, Kal r\v pr) Xsyyg, eIttsv, olda on ra^v 
ytypaTTTCtc Savpalu) dk, 7rwc ouy,i roiaurag 
TrXtiovg ykypacpag. Athenceus (13. 588.) 
relates that Apelles cohabited with Lais, 
of whose beauty he was enamoured, and 
whom he introduced to his house: see 
Jacobs, (in Wieland's Museum Aiticum 
3, 177.) 

Apelles II. engraver on precious stones, 
(Bracci, tab. 27,) name incorrectly given 
by Bracci and Visconti. 

III. Engraver, (roptvrr)g,) twice men- 
tioned by Athenceus 11. p. 488. 

Aphrodisius, sculptor of the first age 
after the birth of Christ, native of Tralles. 
Pliny 36. 5. 4. " Palatinas domos Csesarum 
replevere probatissimis signis Craterus 
cum Pythodoro — et singularis Aphrodisius 
Trallianus." 

Apollodorus, I. painter who brought 
the art to a high state of perfection, and 
handed it in this state to Zeuxis. His 
character as an artist, and two of his cele- 
brated productions, are noticed by Pliny 
35. 9. 36. " In luminibus artis primus reful- 
sit Apollodorus Atheniensis nonagesima 
tertia Olympiade. Hie primus species 
exprimere instituit, primusque gloriam 
penicillo jure contulit. Ejus est sacerdos 
adorans, et Ajax fulmine incensus, qui 
Pergami spectatur hodie: neque ante eum 
tabula ullius ostenditur, quae teneat oculos. 
Ab hoc artis fores apertas Zeuxis Heracle- 

otes intravit In eum Apollodorus supra 

scriptus 5 versus fecit, artem ipsi ablatam 
Zeuxin ferre secum." There is considerable 
probability in the opinion of Welcker, that 
the portrait described by Philostr. 2. 13, was 
taken from the Ajax of Apollodorus, here 
mentioned by Pliny. This artist is adverted 
to by other ancient writers, who in part 
illustrate the words of Pliny and, shew the 
excellence of Apollodorus, and in part 
exhibit his excessive arrogance. Thus 
Plutarch writes, (de Glor. Athen. 2.) 
' A7roXX6dojpog 6 'Cioypdtyog, dv^ponrojv trpG)- 
rog I'^evpaiv <p£ropuv icai cnvb^puGLv GKiag, 
' AS))valog rjv, ov rolg tpyotg liriyky pair rat, 
Mw/u/crerai rig pdXXov i] piprjcrtrai. In 
illustration of this passage see Facius, 
Excerpt. 175. Hesychius says,1.icid, Gtziaoig, 
iTVKpdvtia rov ^pw/mroc dvripoptyog. 
"Eiciaypacpiav, r>)v cncr)voypa<piav ovtu> 
Xeyovai' iX'syero rig kcli ATroXXoCojpog 
^ojypdcpog (TKioypd(pogdvri tou <rici]voypd(pog' 

Philostr. 290,) offers some remarks on the right 
interpretation of the passage. 

3 One of the inventions of Apelles, is adverted 
to bv Pliny 35. 6. 25. 

4 The common reading is " ne colorum claritas 
oculorum aciem," &c. I have corrected the 
passage on the authority of Keg. I. II. Dufresn. I. 
Colbert., though the third of these MSS. exhibits 
" colorem" instead of" colorum." 

5 This is the reading of Reg. I., Dufresn. I., 
Edit. I. The common lection exhibits " diciux." 



A P O 



ARC 



ovtoq £e k«( ttTXov tyopei opBbv, Ktll tv toIq 
epyoig iTTiypdiptTai, MiofitfffETai, ic. r. X. 
Pliny, however, mentions the verse in 
question, which may be translated, " Any 
one may blame this, sooner than imitate it," 
as placed by Zeuxis, not by Apollodorus, 
under one of his paintings. A picture 
of the Heraclidse, Alcmene, and the 
daughter of Hercules, supplicating the 
Athenians, when under fear of Eurystheus, 
is mentioned by the Schol. Aristoph Plut. 
385. (p. 113. Hemst. Lips.) as executed 
by Apollodorus, Vpacp-i) [isvtoi iarlv oi 
'HpaKXeldai /cat ' AXk^vt] ko.1 'RpaicXeovg 
Svyarrjp 'ASnjva'iovg 'ncerevovreg, FJ'pva&ka 
£k dsdiortg, i'jng LT«//0iaov ovk eariv tog 
(pacriv, a\\' 'ATToWodiopov. The correct- 
ness of the opinion, that Pamphilus was 
the author of this picture will be examined j 
under the name of that artist; but there | 
is no improbability in the supposition, j 
that such a picture was executed also by j 
Apollodorus, who as an Athenian, and j 
as having received from his fellow-citizens ! 
the highest applause, must have been 1 
disposed to gratify their national pride. | 

II. Statuary, country uncertain, but j 
flourished about Olymp. 114. The correct- i 
ness of this date is evident from a compa- ' 
rison of the following passages of Pliny, J 
the former of which exhibits also the | 
violence of temper, and acuteness of judg- I 
ment, which distinguished this artist : — 
" Silanio Apollodorum fudit fictorem et 
ipsum, sed inter cunctos diligentissimum 
artis, et inimicum sui judicem, crebro 
perfecta signa frangentem, dum satiari 
cupiditate artis non quit, et ideo insanum j 
cognominatum. Hoc in eo expressit, nec 
hominem ex sere fecit, sed iracundiam." 
(34. 8. 19.) "Nunc percensebo eos, qui j 
ejusdem generis opera fecerunt, ut Apollo- 
dorus, Androbulus, Asclepiodorus, Aleuas 
philosophos," (ibid.) Now as Pliny had 
before stated, that Silanio lived in Olymp. 
114, there can be no question that this was ! 
also the period, in which Apollodorus j 
flourished. The opinion of Thiersch/ Epoch. \ 
Art. Gr. 3. Adnot. 91.) that Silanio made 
the statue adverted to by Pliny, after the | 
death of Apollodorus, appears to me 
inconsistent with the expressions of the 
historian; and the argument, which he 
adduces, — that Apollodorus occurs as the 
name of the father of Cleomenes, on the 
base of the Venus de Medici, — is evidently 
without force, because as Apollodorus 
was a common name among the Greeks, 
nothing is more probable than that it refers 
to a different person from the statuary. 
See Heyne ad Fragm. Apollod. 456. 

III. Architect, of the first age after 
Christ, who constructed for Trajan, a 
' forum,' a concert-hall, and a place for 
public exercises, in the city of Rome ; but 
who was banished by Hadrian, on account 
of some free remarks, which he uttered, 
and afterwards put to death. fXiphilinus 
69. p. 1152. Reim.) 

ApoLLODOTus,engraver on precious stones, 
(Bracci 1. tab. 23 & 24.) of* uncertain age. 



Apollonides, engraver on precious 
stones, flourished after Pyrgoteles and 
Alexander the Great; mentioned as having 
acquired considerable reputation, by Pliny 
(37. 1. 4.) " Post Pyrgotelem Apollonides 
et Cronius in gloria fuere, quique Divi 
Augusti imaginem similem expressit, qua 
postea principes signabant, Dioscurides." 

Apollonius I., Sculptor, distinguished 
by a bust of Hercules, the extant part of 
which is preserved iu the Vatican Museum 
at Rome; an Athenian, and the son of a 
person termed Nestor, as is evident from 
the Inscr. ALT0AAQNI02 NE2T0P02 
A0HNAI02 ELTOIEI. 

II. Athenian statuary, son of Archias, 
known from the Inscr. placed under the 
head of a youthful hero made of brass, 
and found at Herculaneum : ALT0AAQNI02 
APXIOT A0HNAIO2 ELTQH2E. See 
Museum Hercul. 1. tab. 48, Winckelm. 
Opp. % 55. 203. 

III. Sculptor, made the head of a 
young Satyr, now preserved at Egremont- 
House, Petworth. The Inscr. is AIIOAAQ- 
NI02 ELTOIEI. See Odofr. M'dller, in 
Amalth. 3, 252. 

IV. Engraver on precious stones, 
{Bracci 1. tab. 25.) 

V. Sculptor, who, in connection with 
his brother Tauriscus, constructed a cele- 
brated image of a bull, formerly the property 
of Asinius Pollio. This image is generally 
supposed to be that now known as the 
Farnese Bull, though artists have observed 
several things in the latter performance, 
which argue it to be of a later date. It is 
evident from Pliny 36. 5. 4, that Tauri- 
scus was the brother of Apollonius : — 
" Zethus et Amphio ac Dirce et taurus 
vinculumqueex eodem lapideRhodo advecta 
opera Apollonii et Taurisci. Parentum 
ii certamen de se fecere: Menecratem 
videri professi, sed esse naturalem Artemi- 
dorum." In a preceding passage, Pliny 
mentions that Tauriscus was born at 
Tralles. 

Arcesilaus I. statuary, country uncer- 
tain, son of Aristodicus.jDw^.X. (ArcesA5,) 
relates, that he made a statue of Diana, on 
which were inscribed some verses written 
by Simonides. From the circumstance 
we may conclude, that he flourished about 
Olymp. 70. B. C. 500. 

II. Painter of Paros, Pliny 35. 11. 38, 
after noticing the opinion of those, who 
maintained that enamelling was invented 
by Aristides, says, " Sed aliquanto vetu- 
stiores encaustse picturse exstitere, ut Poly- 
gnoti et Nicanoris et Arcesilai Pariorum." 
From this passage we may perhaps infer 
that this artist was contemporary with 
Polygnotus, (Olymp. 80,) especially if 
we take the term " aliquanto " in its strict 
and proper import. If it were certain that 
Athenceus (10. p. 420.) refers to this 
Arcesilaus, as a tutor of Apelles, and 
if we could place firm reliance on all the 
statements of Athen., we must conclude 
that he flourished about Olymp. 97. ; but 
as the name Arcesilaus was exceedingly 
23 



ARC 



A R I 



frequent, we may suppose another painter 
of tins name to have instructed Apelles, 
if indeed we admit that Apelles had a 
tutor of this name. 

III. Painter, lived subsequently to the 
one just named, son of Tisicrates, 
(Pliny 35. 11. 40,) who was instructed in 
the art of statuary by Lysippus, (34. 8. 19.) 
As therefore Tisicrates flourished in 
Olymp. 120, we may refer his son to 
Olymp. 128. I have little doubt that the 
picture in honor of Leosthenes, killed in 
the Lamian War, Olymp. 114. 2, B. C. 323, 
and his sons, was the production of this 
artist, (Paus. 1. 1. 3.) That this painting 
was made after the death of Leosthenes, 
is probable from the very circumstance, 
that it includes his sons. It was kept in 
the Piraeus at Athens. 

IV. Sculptor of the first century before 
Christ, country uncertain. Some of his 
productions are mentioned in the following 
passages of Pliny : — " M. Varro magnificat 
Arcesilaum, Lucii Lentidi familiarem, cujus 
proplasmata pluris venire solita artificibus 
ipsis quam aliorum opera. Ab hoc factam 
Venerem Genetricem in Foro Caesaris et 
priusquam absolveretur, festinatione dedi- 
candipositam. Eidem 6 a Lucullo H. S. LX. 
signum Felicitatislocatum,cui mors utrius- 
que inviderit. Octavio, equiti Romano 
cratera facere volenti exemplar a gypso 
factum talento." (35. 12. 45.) "Arcesilaum 
quoque magnificat Varro, cujus se mar- 
moream habuisse leaenam tradit, aligerosque 
ludentes cum ea Cupidines, quorum alii 
religatam tenerent, alii e cornu cogerent 
bibere, alii calcearent soccis, omnes ex uno 
lapide." (36. 5. 4.) To this artist likewise, 
I would refer with Harduin that sentence of 
Pliny, which will be cited under Archesita. 

Arciielaus, sculptor of Priene, who re- 
presented in an embossed work the apotheo- 
sis of Homer; son of Apollonius, and this 
circumstance has led some erroneously to 
attribute to the latter, the production just 
mentioned. ( Winckelm. Opp. T. 6. P. 1. 
p. 70, Siebelis Ind. sub voce.) 

Archesita, name of a sculptor, Pliny 
3G. 5. 4. " Pollio Asinius ut fuit acris 
vehementiae, sic quoque spectari monu- 
menta sua voluit. In iis sunt Centauri 
Nymphas gerentes, Archesitae," &c. The 
unusual form of this name, however, stri- 
kingly resembling as it does, an adjective 
derived from a country, as ' A($h)pirr]g, 
Xtppovirng, suggests the idea, that it 
cannot be the true name of the artist. In 
Codd. Reg. II. Dufresn. I. Colbert, we 
find the term " Archesilaus," and though 
this reading appears to be false, it may 
assist us in discovering the correct form 
of the passage. Reg. I. exhibits the 
common lection; and Harduin, comparing 
this MS. with those before named, very 
happily conjectures, that the true reading is 
" Arcesilce" or " Arcesilai" so that the pas- 
sage may be understood of Arcesilaus IV. 
already named. This conjecture I receive 

6 The common reading is " Delude etiam;" 
adv. wanting in Reg. I. II. Dufresn. I. Colbert. 
24 



as rectifying the whole passage; nor can 
the termination of " Arcesilce " create any 
difficulty, since this form of the genitive is 
exceedingly frequent. 

Ardices, artist mentioned by Pliny 
35. 3. 5. as one of the first, who practised 
drawing in outline: — " Primi exercuere 
S (pieturam linearem) Ardices Corinthius 
et Telephanes Sicyonius, sine ullo etiam- 
num hi colore, jam tamen spargentes lineas 
J intus." The name of this artist is ably 
discussed by Bb'ttiger, {Arch. Pict. 1, 138.) 

Arego, painter, who in conjunction with 
Cleanthes, decorated with his produc- 
tions, the temple of Diana Alphionia, or 
Diana Alphiusia, on the banks of the 
Alpheus in Elis. Strabo, 8. p. 345. 'Ev 
c>£ TtjQ 'AXcpSLov'iag hpy ypa<pai ILXeav- 
Bovg ts Kai 'Ap{]yovTog,av?pLovKopivSri(x)v, 
tov jxlv Tpoiag aXioaig icai 'ABtpmg yovai, 
rov de "Aprsf.ug dvapepopsvi] iiri ypvirbg 
G(b6dpa tvdoKifiov. I have little doubt that 
the Cleanthes mentioned by Strabo is 
the same as the artist of this name, of 
whom Pliny states (35. 3. 5,) that he 
invented drawing in outline ; and if so, we 
must consider that both Cleanthes and 
Arego, lived at a very early period. 

Arellius, painter, lived shortly before 
Augustus, Pliny 35. 10. 37. " Fuit et 
Arellius Romae celeber paullo ante Divum 
Augustum, nisi flagitio insigni corrupisset 
{ artem, semper alicujus lemma? amore 
fiagrans, et ob id Deas pingens, sed dilec- 
tarum imagine. Itaque in pictura ejus 
j scorta numerabantur.' , 
Aretho, see Alpheus. 
Argelius, architect, age and country un- 
certain. Vitruv. Prcef. 7. 12. "Argelius 
( volumen edidit) de Symmetriis Corinthiis 
et Ionico Trallibus iEsculapio, quod etiam 
ipse suamanu dicitur fecisse." 

Argius, statuary supposed to be men- 
tioned in Pliny 34. 8. 19, as one of the 
pupils of Polycletus. Thiersch, however, 
(Epoch. 3. Adnot. 80,) contends, that the 
words of Pliny, " Polycletus discipulos 
habuit Argium Asopodorum," &c. should 
be understood as referring, not to two 
distinct persons, Argius and Asopodorus, 
but to Asopodorus the Argive. This 
method of explanation seems very probable. 

Aridicus, painter, one of the pupils of 
Arcesilaus, whom Athen. mentions as 
an instructor of Apelles, (10. p. 420.) 

Arimna, painter, country uncertain, 
but who lived before the time of Apelles; 
mentioned in Varro L. L. 8. p. 129. Bip. 
" Pictores Apelles, Protogenes, sic alii 
artifices egregii non reprehendendi, quod 
consuetudinem Myconis, Dioris, Arimnae 
et aliorum superiorum non sunt secuti." 
The present reading of this passage exhibits 
one error, which it may not be improper 
here to notice and correct. The design 
of Varro, in the whole course of remarks, 
which he here pursues, is to shew, that 
poets and artists, and those engaged in any 
profession, ought not to adhere to the 
usages of their predecessors, when these 
usages are censurable. Several inquiries 



A R I 



A R I 



are proposed to establish this principle; 
and it is obvious that the sentence before 
us forms one of these inquiries. But if so, 
then the adverb " non," occurring after 
" egregii" requires to be erased; for its 
use is decidedly at variance with the very 
meaning, which Varro designed to convey. 
The correctness of the term " sic," is to 
my mind very doubtful; and it certainly 
appears far preferable to read " sicut." 

Aristander, statuary, native of the 
island Paros, flourished about the time of 
the battle at iEgospotamos, in Olymp. 93. 4, 
and constructed the brazen tripod, which 
the Lacedaemonians dedicated at Amyclae, 
out of the spoils, which they took, Paus. 

3. 18. 5. Ap'iGTavSpog 6 Udpiog 

yvvaiKa ETroiijcrsv, '{\ovaav Xvpav, "Errdp- 

Tt]v Srj&ev. ovtoi Si oirpiTToSeQ p,tyk- 

Sti re vTrip Tovg dXXovg sigi, icai cnrb Tr\g 
vikt]q Trjg ev AiyoffrrorafioTg dvereBtiGav. 

Aristarete, female, celebrated as a 
painter, country and age uncertain, daughter 
and pupil of Nearchus ; made a portrait 
of JSsculapius. (Plin. 35. 11. 40.) 

Aristeas, sculptor, who in connection 
with Papias, formed two Centaurs. Both 
these artists were inhabitants of Aphrodisias, 
but of uncertain age. Their names are 
inscribed on their works. Foggini (Mus. 
Capit. 4. tab. 13. 14.) Winckelmann 
( Opp. T. 6. P. 1. p. 300.) considers that 
they flourished in the time of Hadrian. 

Aristides I., statuary, one of the pupils 
of Polycletus, celebrated on account of 
the chariots for two, and for four horses, 
which he constructed, (Plin. 34. 8. 19.) 
Meyer has conjectured, (Hist. Art. 1, 88,) 
and perhaps with propriety, that this 
Aristides is the person named by Paus. 
6. 20. 7, as having improved the form of 
the starting-place at the Olympic Games. 

7 The verb "est" is usually inserted here ; but 
it is wanting in all the Paris MSS. 

8 This painting had been before adverted to by 
Pliny, c. 4. s. 8. " Tabulis externis auctoritatem 
Romas publice fecit primus omnium L.Mummius, 
cui cognomen Achaici victoria dedit. Namque 
cum in praeda vendenda rex Attalus denarium 
sex milhum emisset tabulam Aristidae Liberum 
patrem pretio, miratus suspicatusque aliquid in 
ea virtutis, quod ipse nesciret, revocavit tabulam 
Attalomultum querente, et in Cereris delubro 
posuit, quam primam arbitror picturam externam 
Romae publicatam." This is the reading of the 
passage, which J. Fr. Gronovius, with his great 
penetration, has elicited and approved, principally 
on the authority of Cod. Voss., though in some 
particulars, the reading cf Reg. I. is preferred. It 
would be erroneous to alter "denarium sex mil- 
Hum,'" (a reading which Gronov. has properly 
taken from XyJ) to "denarium sex cento rum mil- 
Hum," in order to make this passage similar to 
another of the same author, "Aristidis pictoris 
Thebani unam tabulam centum talentis rex Atta- 
lus licitatus est," (7, 38.) In the passage just cited, 
Pliny speaks not, I apprehend, of the picture of 
Bacchus, but of another picture, to which also he 
adverts at the end of the passage quoted in the 
text. That it was not the picture ol Bacchus, for 
which Attalus paid 100 talents, appears sufficiently 
evident from the circumstance, that Pliny men- 
tions that such a price was given for one painting 
of the artist, long after he had distinctly noticed 
theportrait of Bacchus; and had he understood 
tha tthis was the painting, which was so highly 
valued, he would have introduced this particular 



This opinion is maintained also by Bbckh, 
(Inscr. Grcec. 1, 39.) 

II. Very celebrated painter, rather older 
than Apelles, but contemporary with him, 
born at Thebes, son of Aristodemus, 
brother and pupil of Nicomachus, (see the 
art. Nicomachus,) had another instructor 
named Euxenidas, as we learn from 
Pliny 35. 10. 36. " Euxenidas bac aetate 
docuit Aristidem praeclarum artificem, Eu- 
pompus Pamphilum Apellis praeceptorem." 
Some of the productions of this artist, and 
his general character as a painter, are thus 
noticed by Pliny: — " JEqualis Apellis fuit 
Aristides Thebanus. Is enim primus 
animum pinxit, et sensus hominis expressit, 
quae vocant Grseci fj$n, item perturbationes, 
durior paullo in coloribus. Hujus pictura 7 
oppido capto ad matris morientis ex vul- 
nere mammam adrepens infans, intelligi- 
turque sentire mater et timere, ne emortuo 
lacte sanguinem lambat, quam tabulam 
Alexander Magnus transtulerat Pellam in 
patriam suam. Idem pinxit prcelium cum 
Persis, centum homines tabula ea com- 
plexus, pactusque in singulos mnas decern 
a tyranno Elatensium Mnasone. Pinxit 
et currentes quadrigas et supplicantem 
paene cum voce, et venatores cum captura 
et Leontionem pictorem, et anapauomenen 
propter fratris amorem, item Liberum 
patrem 8 et Ariadnen spectatos Romae in 
aede Cereris; tragcedum puerum 9 in Apol- 
linis, cujus tabulae gratia interiit pictoris 
inscitia, cui tergendam earn mandaverat 
M. Junius praetor sub die ludorum Apol- 
linarium. Spectata est et in aede Fidei 
in Capitolio, imago senis cum lyra puerum 
docentis. Pinxit et aegrum sine fine lau- 
datum. Qua arte 10 tantum valuit, ut Attalus 
rex unam tabulam ejus centum talentis 
emisse tradatur." 

respecting it, immediately after mentioning the 
picture itself. To me it appears that Attalus pur- 
chased one production of the artist for 100 talents, 
and removed this with him to Pergamus; and that 
he wished to purchase the second for six thousand 
denarii, but was compelled to return it to Mum- 
mius. The incorrectness of the opinion of Grono- 
vius, that in the lastsentence of the passage cited 
in the text, the word "centum" should be erased, 
and we should read, " unam tabulam ejus talento 
emisse tradatur," will be evident from the remarks, 
which will be offered under the art. Nicias. 
Respectingthe picture of Bacchus, by Aristides, 
there is a striking passage in Strabo 8. p. 381. 
<J>?/(Ti yap (TloXvfiiog) iStiv napiov ippip.1]- 
fisvovg TrivaKaq Itc iSdtyovg, "KtTTtvovrag 
Si tovq o-rpaTLOJTag kirl tovtlov. 'Ovopid^ei 
S' avru)v 'ApiffTeidov ypacprjv tov Aiovvaov, 
i(f>' ov Tiveg tlprfaOai Qacn to, OvSiv 7rpbg 
tov Aiovvcov tcai tov 'HpaicXia tov /car«- 
Tavopfvov tuj Trig Arj'iaveipag %itG>vi. 
(Was this also a picture of Aristides?) Tovtov 
fiiv ovv, oi>% kojpciKajxev r/fieig, tov Si 
Alovvgov dvaKe'ijxsvov iv toj" AriprjTpt'up 
rqj kv 'Tiop,?j kccWigtov epyov itoptofxtv. 
'Y^TrpnGQ'tvTog Si tov vkio, Gvvr\§av'iGQr\ 
Kal i] ypatyt) vecoGTi. 

9 This is the reading of Edit. I. : commonly 
" tragcedum et puerum." 

10 This reading is supported by all MSS. ; com- 
mon lection, " Qua in arte." 

25 



A R I 



A R I 



To the productions mentioned in this 
quotation, we must add a painting of Iris, 
which though left unfinished by the artist, 
was greatly and universally admired, {Pliny 
35. 11. 40.) Aristides, together with 
Pausanias and Nicophanes, excelled in 
taking the portraits of courtezans; and on 
this account these three artists were de- 
signated TropvoypaQoi, (Polemo ap. Athen. 
13. p. 567.) Some of the ancients assigned 
to Aristides the invention of painting on 
wax. Pliny 35. 11. 39. " Ceris pingere 
ac picturam inurere qui primus excogitaverit, 
non constat. Quidam Aristidis inventum 
putant, postea consummatum a Praxitele. 
Sed aliquanto vetustiores encaustae 1 pic- 
turae extitere, ut Polygnoti et Nicanoris et 
Arcesilai Pariorum." The sons of this 
artist were Niceros and Aristo ; and 
them he trained to the profession of 
painting. He had also as his pupil 
Aristides III. 

III. Painter, one of the pupils of 
Aristides the Theban, whose history and 
productions have just been stated, ( Pliny 
35. 10. 36.) 

Aristo I., statuary, born in Laconia, 
history uncertain, brother of Telestas, in 
connection with whom he made a colossal 
statue of Jupiter, which was placed at 
Delphi by the Clitorii, on account of the 
many cities, which they had subdued. An 
Epigram inscribed on this statue, but 
found in a mutilated state, is given in 
Paus. 5. 23. 6. 

II. Engraver on silver, and statuary, 
born at Mytilene, but in what period is 
uncertain. (Pliny 33. 12. 55.) To this 
artist we must also refer 34. 8. 19. 
" Praeterea sunt sequalitate celebrati arti- 
fices, sed nullis operuin suorum praeeipui, 
Aristo — Calliades — argenti cailatori s." 

III. Painter, son of Aristides II., and 
brother of Niceros ; painted a Satyr 
holding a goblet, and crowned with flowers. 
Antorides and EuriiRAXOtt appear to 
have been his pupils. See Pliny 35. 10. 36, 
and the remarks offered under Antorides. 

Aristobulus, painter mentioned by 
Pliny, among those who attained great pro- 
ficiency in the art, (35. II. 40.) In this 
passage he applies to him the epithet 
" Syrns" which should, I think, be under- 
stood in relation to the island Syros, one 
of the Cyclades. 

Aristoci.es I. II. Two statuaries, 
requiring to be carefully distinguished from 
each other, and whose history deserves 
our especial notice, because from them 
a line of artists proceeded, in whom an 
adaptation to these pursuits seemed to be 
hereditary, and because a knowledge of the 
period, in which they flourished, will 
enable us to determine the age of many 
other artists with certainty. We know 
not the father of the elder Aristocles; 
but Pans. (5. 25. 6,) mentions this artist 
as a Cydonian, and says that he flourished 
before Zancle was termed Messene,— a cir- 

1 The term "emcmsta" is supported by Cod. 
Voss.; common reading, "encausticse." 
26 



cumstance, which occurred in Olymp. 71. 3. 
(Bentl. Resp. ad Boyle p. 28. ed. Lugd. 
Bat. Larcher ad Herod. 5, 257, Clinton 
Fasti Hellen. ad ann. 476, Jacobs in Amalth. 
Prcef. 3, 8.) The son of this Aristocles 
was termed Clecetas, fPaus. 6. 20; 7.) 
for there is no reason why we should not 
understand Paus. as referring to this 
Aristocles, and as he mentions in another 
place, (5. 24. 1,) that Aristocles the 
Sicyonian, was the son and pupil of 
Clecetas, we are naturally led to infer 
that he was the grandson of the elder, 
because it is well known, that among the 
Greeks, a name frequently descended from 
a grandfather to a grandson. The elder 
Canachus, was a brother of Aristocles 
the Sicyonian, and appears to have been 
rather superior to him in his profession. 
This Aristocles was engaged with Cana- 
chus and Ageladas, in constructing three 
Muses, referred to in an Epigram cited at 
the end of the art. Ageladas. The pupil 
of the younger Aristocles was Synnoo; 
and the son and pupil of Synnoo was 
Ptolichus of JEgina. [Paus. I. c.) We 
learn also from Paus. 6. 3. 4, that 
Ptolichus instructed Sostratus, and that 
Sostratus taught Pantias. The order, 
then, in which these artists appeared, is 
the following: — 

1. Aristocles the Cydo?iian, Olymp. 54. 

2. Clecetas 61. 

3. Aristocles the Sicyonian, — Ca- } 

nachus 3 

4. Synnoo 75. 

5. Ptolichus 82. 

6. Sostratus 89. 

7. Pantias 96. 

The remark of Pans., that Pantias was 
I the seventh pupil of Aristocles, accords 
with the practice of Greek and Roman 
writers, to bring together the first and last 
individuals of any series. In respect to 
the dates assigned to the two artists named 
Aristocles, it may suffice to observe that 
j as the elder Canachus flourished in 
Olymp. 68, — a point, which will be after- 
wards established, — his brother the younger 
Aristocles must be referred to this 
Olympiad, and the elder Aristocles, his 
grandfather, can be consistently assigned to 
Olymp. 54, so as to be contemporary with 
j Bupalus and Athenis. Thiersch (Epoch. 
3. Adnot. 81.) has very amply discussed 
the history of the two artists before us, 
J and of all, who were connected with them 
by birth or tuition ; and from his observa- 
tions I gratefully acknowledge that I have 
| derived considerable assistance, though I 
' had embraced many of his conclusions be- 
fore I perused his work. Bb'ckh, also, ( ad 
Jnscr. 1, 39,) has written on these artists; 
but he has failed clearly to discern some of 
the particulars, which we have established, 
and has fallen into several errors. In the 
first place, he has erred greatly in consider- 
ing that Clecetas assisted Phidias, — an 
opinion supported by no vestige of Classi- 
cal authority. Probably he thought, when 



A R I 



A R I 



he was advancing the opinion, of Colotes. 
In the next place, he erroneously assigns 
the elder Aristocles to Olymp. 70 or 75, 
laying too great stress on the remark of 
Paus. (5. 26. 5,) that he flourished before 
the name of Zancle was changed to Messene. 
Now certainly this statement does not re- 
quire us to consider, that he flourished 
immediately before this change took place; 
and such an opinion would be at variance 
with the circumstance, that Paus. mentions 
this Aristocles among the most ancient 
artists. Bb'ckh is chargeable with error j 
also, in fixing Olymp. 95, as the date of 
the younger Aristocles. But our atten- 
tion is now required to the removal of a 
difficulty presented by Pausanias. In 5. 26.5, 
he mentions the elder Aristocles as a 
Cydonian, but in 6. 3. 4, where he remarks 
that Pantias was the seventh from Ari- 
STOCLES, he terms this last artist a Sicyonian. 
Now certainly we cannot understand Paus. 
as referring to the younger Aristocles, 
who was confessedly a Sicyonian ; because i 
Sostratus and Pantias were not re- ! 
spectively the sixth and seventh from him, | 
nor can we introduce other artists so as to 
assign to them these places. But the 
difficulty is removed, if we consider that 
the elder Aristocles was a native of 
Cydonia, but exercised his art in Sicyo, — 
a circumstance obvious from the fact, that 
his immediate descendents were termed 
Sicyonians. It would be tedious to enu- 
merate instances, in which different state- 
ments are found as to the country of emi- 
iient men, ( Odofr. Mutter, Dorians 1, 122.) , 
and in the case of artists, two reasons may 
be assigned for this, either that the indi- 
vidual in question left his native place, and 
gained the freedom of some other city, ; 
(Paus. 6. 4. 7,) or that he received his : 
appellation, not from the place, in which j 
he was born, but from that, in which he I 
chiefly exercised his profession, and re- ! 
ceived pupils. In regard to the works of 
these artists, the elder constructed a statue \ 
of Hercules fighting with an Amazon on 
horseback, for a belt; — a performance, 
which was dedicated at Olympia, by 
Evagoras the Zanckean, (Paus. 5. 25. 6.) 
The younger Aristocles made the statue 
of a Muse, and that of Jupiter with 
Ganymede, the latter of which was dedi- 
cated at Olympia, by Gnothis the Thessa- i 
lian, (5. 24. 1.) 

III. Sculptor mentioned in an Inscr. 
given by Bb'ckh, 23. : * * avkSnicev, 'Apt- \ 
aroicXiig L-xo'inotv. Bb'ckh infers from the 
circumstance, that the monument bearing j 
this Inscription, was found in Attica, that 
the artist who formed it, was a different 
person from either of the two just named. 
This, however, must remain doubtful ; for ; 
what inconsistency would there be in our ' 
supposing, that Aristocles II., who ob- i 
tained so great a height of glory, should 
construct a monument, which an Athenian 
citizen might dedicate in his own country? ! 

IV. Sculptor, mentioned in an Inscr. ; 
ap. Bb'ckh. 150, as having repaired the base ! 

E 2 



j of a statue of Minerva the Virgin, formed 
j by Phidias, in Olymp. 95. 3. 

V. Painter, son and pupil of Nicomachus, 
j flourished about Olymp. 113. (Pliny 35. 
10. 36. ) 

Aristoclides, painter, age and country 
j uncertain, Pliny 35. 11. 40, " Hactenus 
, indicatis in genere utroque proceribus, non 
\ silebuntur et primis proximi: Aristoclides 
| qui pinxit sedem Apollinis," &c. 

Aristodemus I., painter, country uncer- 
tain, father and instructer of Nicomachus. 
As this last artist flourished, in all proba- 
bility, about Olymp. 105, we must infer 
that his father lived about Olvmp. 97, 
Pliny 35. 10. 36. 

II. Statuary, country uncertain, flou- 
rished after Alexander the Great, Pliny 34. 
8. 19. " Aristodemus (fecit) et luctatores, 
bigasque cum auriga, philosophos, anus, 
Seleucum regem. Habet gratiam suam 
hujus quoque Doryphoros." This passage 
enables us to determine with considerable 
precision, the time of the artist, because 
Seleucus was made king of Babylo, in 

Olymp. 117. 1, B. C. 312 Tatian, fOrat. 

adv. Grcec. 55. p. 120. Worth,) mentions 
a statue of iEsop made by Aristodemus; 
but whether we are to refer this to the indi- 
vidual now before us, or to another artist 
of the same name, is a point, which must 
be left in uncertainty. 

III. Painter born in Caria, contemporary 
and host of the elder Philostratus, who 
expresses great obligations to him ; wrote a 
treatise on Eminent Painters, on the Cities, 
in which the Art of Painting had been most 
Extensively Cultivated, and on the Kings, 
who had patronised it. fPldlostr. Procem. 
Icon. p. 4. Jacobs.) 

Aristodotus, statuary ; chief production, 
a statue of the prostitute Mystis. ( Tatian, 
adv. Grcec. 52. p. 114. Worth.) 

Aristogito, Theban statuary, who in 
connection with Hypatodorus, made the 
presents dedicated by the Argives at Delphi. 
Paus. 10. 10. 2. il\i](j'wv ce — kcu dXXa 
ava$r!]fiara lariv 'Apyeicjv, oi r)y£povtg 
twv ig Q))(3ag bpov TloXwe'iKti <rrparev- 
gc'ivtujv, " AFpaarog re TaXaov, Kai TvStvg 
Olveojg Kai oi diroyovoi Upoirov, Kai 
Kairavevg ' Ittttovov, Kai 'EreoicXog b"l<piog, 
TLoXvvs'iKj]g re Kai ' l~ Tropic wv aceXdijg 
Ac pacrrov rraig' ' Ap&iapdov £e Kai apfia 
iyyvg ■7ri7roi?]rai, Kai Icpear^Kojg Bariov Itti 
tuj iipf.iari, yi'io\6g rf tuiv "lttttmv, Kai rep 
A/.i(piapd(x) Kai dXXwg TrpoatjKiov Kara 
oiKuornra' rsXevralog Se 'AXiSepajg lariv 
avruiv' ovrot piv cr) 'U7rarodh>pov Kai 
'ApiGroytirovog daiv epya, Kai tTro'inaav 
(T(pag, ojg abroi 'Apyelot Xkyovaiv, dirb r?jg 
viKng, r/VTiva iv Oivoy rtj 'Apyeia avroi 
re Kai ' ASyvaiuv eTTLKovpoi Aa/cec aipoviovg 
iviKi](Tav. That both the artists above 
noticed were Thebans, is evident from a 
Greek Inscr. ap. Bb'ckh. 25. It is remark- 
able, that in this Inscr. they are mentioned 
conjointly, as having together made the 
statue, to which it is affixed. The statue 
in question is that of a citizen of Orcho- 
nienus, who had conquered at some Public 
27 



A R I 



ART 



Games, and probably at the Pythian Games, 
as Bockh conjectures, since it was dis- 
covered at Delphi. The time, in which 
Aristogito and. Hypatodorus lived, can 
be clearly ascertained from several distinct 
sources of evidence. In the first place, 
Pliny (34. 8. 19,) asserts, that Hypatodorus 
nourished together with Polycles, Cephi- 
sodotus, andLEOCHARES, aboutOlymp. 102. 
Secondly, it has been ingeniously observed 
by Bockh, that the Inscr. found at Delphi 
could not have been made after Olymp. 104. 1, 
because in that year, Orchomenus was 
utterly destroyed by the Thebans. (Fr. 
Aug. Wolf, ad Demosth. Lept. 328, Bockh, 
Oecon. Civ. Att. 2, 371.) Thirdly, Paus. 
in the passage above cited, refers to a victory 
obtained by the Argives and Athenians 
over the Lacedaemonians ; and though we 
cannot point out the particular battle refer- 
red to, we can fix with considerable certainty 
the period, in which it occurred. The 
celebrated league between the Athenians 
and Argives, made at the instance of Alci- 
biades, was concluded in Olymp. 90. 1 ; 
and from this period, a lengthened war 
raged between the Argives and the Lacedae- 
monians, which seems to have been, for 
the most part, unfavorable to the former. 
But it is probable that in one battle they 
gained, or at least claimed to have gained, 
avToi ' Apytioi Xkyovai, Paus. J a slight 
advantage, and that they had the statues 
mentioned in the above passage made, in 
order to weaken, if not to obliterate, the 
memory of their previous defeats. Thus 
we must conclude that Aristogito and 
Hypatodorus exercised their profession 
from Olymp. 90. to 102. The hypothesis 
of Bockh, that Hypatodorus was the 
father of Aristogito, appears to be un- 
supported by any arguments of weight. 

Aristolaus, painter, son and pupil of 
P ausias ; several productions are mentioned 
by Pliny, 35. 11. 40. " Pausiae filius et 
discipulus Aristolaus e severissimis pic- 
toribus fuit, cujus sunt Epaminondas, 
Pericles, Medea, Virtus, Theseus, imago 
Atticte plebis, bourn immolatio." He 
flourished about Olymp. 118. 

Aristomaciius, statuary born in the 
neighbourhood of the Strymo, age uncer- 
tain; first made statues of prostitutes, 
referred to in an Epigram of Antipater, 
(Anthol. Palat. 6. 2G8.) 

Aristomedes, Theban statuary, who in 
connection with Socrates, one of his fellow- 
citizens, made a statue of Cybele, which 
Pindar dedicated in a temple near Thebes, 
( Paus. 9. 25. 3. ) Now as Pindar lived from 
Olymp. 05. 3, to Olymp. 85. 2, if we sup- 
pose that the statue in question was dedi- 
cated by him about the middle of his life, 
we must assign the artists under notice, to 
Olymp. 75. 

Aristomedo, statuary of Argos, flou- 
rished a little before the first, or second 
expedition of the Persians against Greece ; 
made the presents, dedicated at Delphi by 
the Pliocians, in acknowledgment of a 
great victory obtained by them over the 
28 



Thessalians, (Paus. 10. 1. 4.) The war, 
which these offerings commemorated, has 
been noticed under the art. Ageladas, 
Every consideration requires us to assign 
Aristomedo to about Olymp. 74. 

Aristomenes, Thasian painter, Vitruv. 
Prcef. 3, 2, as one of those, who failed to 
attain eminence, not through a want of 
ability or industry, but through the unpro- 
pitious influence of circumstances. 

Aristonidas I., statuary, who formed 
a celebrated statue of Athamas, expressive 
of his fury subsiding into penitence, after 
the murder of his son Learchus, (Pliny 

34. 14. 40.) 

II. Painter, obtained considerable repu- 
tation, father and teacher of Mnasitimus, 
f Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

Aristonous, statuary, age uncertain, 
native of the island iEgina, and maker of 
the statue of Jupiter dedicated by the 
Metapontines at Olympia, (Paus. 5. 22. 4.) 
Mailer jfcgin. 107. 

Aristopho, painter, noticed by Pliny 
(35. 11. 40,) as one of those, who are to be 
esteemed " primis proximi." He was the 
son and pupil of Aglaopho, and brother of 
Polygnotus; and it is highly probable, 
that he was a native of Thasus, and father 
of the younger Aglaopho. ( See the art. 
Aglaopho.) As he was the brother of 
Polygnotus, we may suppose him to have 
flourished about Olymp. 80. (see Poly- 
gnotus.) The statement of Plutarch, that 
he was the author of a celebrated picture of 
Alcibiades, has been already noticed and 
refuted under Aglaopho. Pliny, in the 
passage already referred to, mentions seve- 
ral of the works of this artist : — "Aristopho 
(laudatus) Ancaeo vulnerato ab apro, cum 
socia doloris Astypale, numerosaque tabula, 
in qua sunt Priam us, Helena, Credulitas, 
Ulysses, Deiphobus, Dolus." Plutarch 
says, fde Aud. Poet. 3. p. 69, T. 7. Hutt.) 
Tov 'Api(TTO(pu>vTog $>i\oKTri ttjv icai rr\v 
SiXainiovog 'loKaarrjv ofjioiug <p$rivov(Ti kcci 
airoSvqvKovoi Tctnoiniikvovq optovrtg %at- 
pofiev. 

Artemidorus, painter, country uncer- 
tain, flourished towards the end of the first 
age after Christ; referred to in Mart. 
Epigr. 5. 40. 

" Pinxisti Venerem, colis, Artemidore, 
Minervam, 
Et miraris opus displicuisse tuum." 

This Epigram, I understand to involve a 
censure on Artemidorus, because in 
painting Venus, he did not give that soft 
gracefulness to her person, which other 
artists had done, but rather a degree of the 
austere dignity of Minerva. 

Artemo I., painter, age and country 
uncertain ; productions enumerated by Pliny 

35. 11. 40: — " Artemo Danaen, miran- 
tibus earn praedonibus : reginam Stratonicen, 
Herculem, et Deianiram, nobilissimas autem, 
quae sunt in Octaviae operibus : Herculem 
ab (Eta, monte Doridos exuta mortalitate 
consensu Deorum in caelum euntem: 
Laomedontis circa Herculem et Neptunum 



A T H 



A U L 



memoriam." Could we decide with cer- 
tainty, which of the queens, who bore the 
name of Stratonice, and who governed the 
Asiatic kingdoms established after the 
death of Alexander the Great, was painted 
by Artemo, we could fix the age of the 
artist with considerable precision. The 
most illustrious of all was that Stratonice, 
who was the daughter of Demetrius and 
Phila, and who was first married to 
Seleucus, but afterwards given by him in 
marriage to his son Antiochus, (Pint. 
Demetrio in fine, Valer. Max. 5. 7. 1.) If 
this was the queen whose portrait was 
taken by Artemo, we may consider that he 
flourished about B. C. 280. 

II. Sculptor of the first age after Christ, 
who in connection with Pythodorus, de- 
corated with statues and other works, the 
palaces of the Caesars, f Pliny 36. 5. 4. ) 

Ascarus, Theban statuary, made the 
statue of Jupiter dedicated by the Thessa- 
lians at Olympia, (Pans. 5. 24. 1.) I have 
adverted to this artist in the art. Ageladas, 
and have conjectured with Heyne, that he 
was instructed by Canachus, the Sicyonian. 
Pie flourished, when Darius and Xerxes 
invaded Greece. 

Asclepiodorus I., Athenian painter, 
ranked by Plut. (de Glor. Allien. 2,) with 
Euphranor and Nicias ; contemporary of 
Apelles, by whom he was praised for the 
symmetry of his productions. Pliny 35. 10. 
36, "Apelles eum in symmetria mirabatur, 
eique de mensuris cedebat, hoc est, quanto 
quid a quoque distare deberet. Huic Mnaso 
Tyrannus pro duodecim diis dedit in sin- 
gulos fivag tricenas." Meyer conjectures, j 
(Hist. Art. 2, 172.) and perhaps with pro- 
priety, that he wrote a treatise on Painting. I 

II. Statuary, mentioned by Pliny, 34. 8. 19, j 
as one of those, who excelled in represen- 
ting the philosophers, (Junii Catal. Artif.) 

Asopodorus, statuary, one of the pupils 
of Polycletus, (Pliny 34. 8. 19.) proba- 
bly born at Argos, (Thiersch, Epoch. 3. 
Adnot. 80.) 

Aspasius, engraver on precious stones, 
(Bracci 1, 142.) 

Assalectus, sculptor, seems to have ex- 
ercised his profession at Rome, after the 
birth of Christ; statue of iEsculapius, in- 
scribed with his name, still extant, but J 
pronounced by Winckelmann ( Opp. 5, 289,) 
to be an inferior work. 

Assteas, painter of Greek vases, (M'dlin 
Peint. de Vases, T. 1. tab. 10. Millingen 
Peint. de Vases deDiv. Coll. tab. 46. "An- 
cient Unedited Monuments," P. 1. tab. 27. 
p. 69.) Respecting the method of writing 
this name with ss, see Osann, Syllog. Inscr. 
1, 96, Bb'ckh, Corp. Inscr. 1, 42. Rose, 
Proleg. ad Inscr. Gr. Vetust. 46. 

Asterio, statuary, son of a certain 
iEschylus, and maker of a statue of 
Chaereas, a Sicyonian pugilist. (Paus. 6. 
3. 1. ;) age and country uncertain. 

Athenjeus, statuary, mentioned by 
Pliny 34. 8. 19, as an approved artist, 
flourished about Olymp. 95. : see, however, 
the art. Polycles. 



Athenio I., painter born at Maronea, 
who is, with considerable probability, sup- 
posed by Meyer ( Hist. Art. Grcec. Bid. 
Artif. J to have been rather younger than 
Nicias. His great merits as an artist, and 
his chief productions, are stated by Pliny 
35. 11. 40, "Nicue comparaturet aliquanto 
prsefertur Athenio Maronites, Glaucionis 
Corinthii discipulus, austerior colore et in 
austeritate jucundioT, ut in ipsa pictura 
eruditio eluceat. Pinxit in templo Eleusine 
Phylarchum et Athenis frequentiam, quam 
vocavere syngenicon: item Achillem virginis 
habitu occultatum, Ulysse deprehendente. 
Et in una tabula insigni, quaque maxime 
inclaruit, agasonem cum equo. Quod nisi 
in juventa obiisset, nemo ei compararetur. " 
In this passage, Cod. Voss., Dufresn. I. 
Edit. I., have "et in una tabula ut signa" 
instead of "et in una tabula insigni;" and 
this variation has led J. Fr. Gronovius to 
conjecture "VI. signa." This conjecture 
has considerable probability, and we may 
adopt it, interpreting " et" as having the 
force of "et quidem." 

II. Engraver on precious stones, 
( Winckelm. Monum. Ined. nr. 10, Bracci 
1, 160.) 

Athenis, see Anthermus. 

Athenocles, celebrated engraver, age 
and country uncertain. Athen. xi. p. 781. 
E. (on which passage see the remarks of 
critics,) and 781. B. T. 4. p. 212, and 215. 
SchAv. 

Athenodorus I., Arcadian statuary, 
son of Clitor, (Paus. 10. 9. 4.) mentioned 
by Pliny (34. 8. 19,) as one of the pupils 
of Polycletus, and as having made with 
great success, the statues of some distin- 
guished females. Pausanias, in the passage 
referred to, mentions a statue of Apollo, 
and another of Jupiter made by him, and 
dedicated by the Lacedaemonians at Delphi. 
His teacher must have been the elder 
Polycletus; for Dameas, who was the 
brother of Athenodorus, or at least, his 
contemporary, (Paus. I. c.) made a statue 
of Lysander; and all the statues men- 
tioned, related to the battle ofiEgospotamos. 
Thus we may conclude that Dameas 
and Athenodorus both flourished about 
Olymp. 93, and were the contemporaries 
of the younger Polycletus. 

II. Sculptor, who in connection with 
Agesander and Polydorus, made the 
celebrated statue of Laocoo: see the 
art. Agesander. 

Attalus, Athenian statuary, age uncer- 
tain, mentioned as the maker of the statue 
of Apollo, placed in his temple at Lycia, 
(Paus. 2. 19. 3.) Why the expositors of 
Winckelmann (3, 281.) have pronounced 
this statue " very ancient," I am unable 
to conjecture. 

Attilianus, sculptor ofAphrodisias, age 
uncertain, carved a Muse now kept in the 
Museum at Florence. " Opus Attiliani 
Aphrodisiensis," flntpp. Winckelm. T. 6. 
P. 2. p. 341.) Bracci (Memoire 2, 263.) 
reads " Atticianus." 

Aulanius Evander, sculptor and en- 
29 



A U L 



A X I 



graver, born at Athens, lived in the time 
of Augustus Caesar, alluded to in Hor. 
Sat. 1. 3. 90. 

" Comminxitlectum potus, mensave catillum 
Evandri manibus detritum ." 

On this passage, the Schol. remarks, 
" Evandrum ferunt cselatorem ac plasten 
Atheniensem a M. Antonio Alexandriam 
perductum, et inde inter captivos Romam 
venisse ibique multa admiratione digna 
finxisse." The entire name of this artist 
is given by Pliny 36, 5. 4. " Timothei 
maim Diana Roma? est in Palatio Apollinis 
delubro, cui signo caput reposuit Aulanius 
Evander." Those, who understand Hoi-ace 
to refer to Evander, one of the most 
ancient kings of Italy, are refuted by 
Thiersch, (Epoch. 3. Adnot. 98.) 



Aulus I., engraver on precious stones, 
thought to have flourished in the time of 
. Augustus, (Bracci 1, 164.) 

II. Another engraver on precious stones, 
son of one Alexander; considered to be a 
different person from the Aulus just re- 
i ferred to, because he has generally added 
! the name of his father to his own, (AYAOS 
I AAES A EII.) which the other seems never 
| to have done, (Bracci 1, 40, Osann, 
I Inscr. 1, 198.) His brother Quintus will 
| be afterwards noticed. 

Autobulus, painter, age and country 
I uncertain; received instructions in the art 
i from a female named Olympias, (Pliny 
35. 11. 40.) 

Axiochus, engraver on gems, age un- 
certain, (Bracci, 1, 226.) 



BAT 

BATHYCLES, very celebrated artist, 
made the throne for the statue of Apollo 
at Amyclae, Paus. 3. 18. 6 — It is supposed 
by Heyne, (Antiq. Aufs. 1, 108,) that he 
was a native of Magnesia on the Marauder ; 
and this opinion rests on the circumstance, 
that he dedicated in the very same temple 
at Amyclse, a statue of Diana Leucopliryne, 
the goddess chiefly worshipped in Magnesia. 
This opinion has not been controverted by 
any critic, who has adverted to the subject; 
but the question of the age, in which 
Bathycles appeared, has caused consider- 
able perplexity. Some think that he flou- 
rished before the death of Solo, which 
occurred in Olymp. 55. 2, ( Winckehn. Opp. 
T. 6. P. 1. p. 7, Bb'ttiger Andeutungen, p. 
51, Meyer Hist. Art. 1. p. 17, 2. p. 23.) 
A different opinion has been advanced by 
Heyne, (Antiq. Aufs. 1, 1 13. ) and supported 
by Thiersch, (Epoch. II. Adnot. p. 53.) 
that he lived aboutOlymp. 29, at which time 
Magnesia was ravaged by the Cimmerii; 
and to this circumstance they refer, to shew 
why the Lacedaemonians, who in the reign 
of Croesus, had their sacred monuments 
made by the pupils of Dipoznus and Scyllos, 
should employ Bathycles a stranger, to 
construct the throne for the statue of Apollo 
at Amyclie. Thiersch endeavours to con- 
firm his views by the following words of 
Paus — "Otov t)£ ovtoq 6 BaduicXi'ig pa^ijrtiQ 
lytyovu, ij rovSpovovltp'oTov ftamXevovrog 
AaKtSaifioviiov iiroii]rri, ra^f ptv 7rapii}pi. 
His explanation of this passage, however, 
does not exhibit its strict and proper mean- 
ing, and is far inferior to that of Siebelis. 
It is an objection to the theory, that Bathy- 
cles flourished about Olymp. 29, that no 
ancient writer has placed him among the 
very early artists. — A third opinion, that 
Bathycles lived in the age of Croesus, is 
maintained by Vossius, (Epist. Myth. 2, 188,) 
chiefly on the authority of arguments drawn 
from mythology. This opinion has been 
30 



BAT 

approved by Quatremere de Quinci/, ( Jup. 
Olymp. 200,) and by Welcker, (Zeitschrift 

fiir Geschichte der Alien Hunst, 1,283,) and 
it certainly appears probable and consistent. 
Without minutely examining the arguments 
adduced in its support, we shall simply 
endeavour to illustrate one point connected 
with it, — that an artist born in Magnesia 
should at that time be employed to execute 
works for the Lacedaemonians. The ter- 
ritory of the Carians, in which the city 
of Magnesia was comprised, was added to 
the Lydian empire, by Croesus or his father 
Alyattes, (Clinton, Fast. Hellen. 273,) and 
as the kings of Lydia were distinguished 
by their patronage of the arts, it is highly 
probable, that there was a society of artists 
at Magnesia, of which Bathycles, in the 
time of Croesus, may be considered to have 
been the head. But on the subversion of 
the Lydian empire by Cyrus, in Olymp. 
58. 3, B. C. 546, many inhabitants of the 
cities of Asia Minor, left their ancient 
residence, and fled to Italy or Gaul, or into 
Greece. That this course was adopted by 
many Magnesians, who were averse to the 
government of the Persians, is beyond con- 
tradiction ; and the reason why most of them 
fixed on the Peloponnesus as their residence, 
appears to have been the attachment of 
Croesus to the Spartans. ( Compare Herod. 

j 1, 69. with Paus. 3. 10. 10, and see on the 
last passage the remarks of Siebelis.) We 
shall not then err greatly, if we suppose that 
Bathycles exercised his art at Sparta, 
about Olymp. 60. ; and the remarks, which 
we have offered, certainly serve to confirm 

j the opinion advanced by Vossius. The 
story of the cup of Bathycles,- — apparently 
the chief source of the erroneous opinions, 
which have been controverted, has no rela- 
tion to the artist before us ; for the person, 

| to whom it refers, was an Arcadian, nor is 
he said to have engraved the cup, but only 

| to have bequeathed it as a part of his 



B I O 



B O I 



property. (Athen. XI. p. 211. T. 4. Schw.) 
It is surprising that Heyne, who perceived 
so clearly the difference of the two indi- 
viduals, (Antiq. Aufs. 112, and Facii Ex- 
cerpta e Plutarcho, p. 29.) should have 
formed so erroneous a theory respecting 
the age of Bathycles.* 

Batrachus, architect and sculptor, Pliny 
(36. 5. 4,) in connection with Saurus. 
" Nec Saurum atque Batrachum obliterari 
convenit, qui fecere templa Octavise Porti- 
cibus inclusa, natione ipsi Lacones. Quidam 
et opibus praepotentes fuisse eos putant ac 
sua impensa construxisse inscriptionem 
sperantes. Qua negata, hoc tamen alio 
modo usurpasse. Sunt certe 2 etiam nunc 
in columnarum spiris inscalpta, nominum 
eorum argumento, 3 lacerta atque rana." 
The circumstance, that these artists built 
the temples enclosed by the Portico of 
Octavia, has been properly viewed hjMeyer, 
(ad Winckehn. T. 6. P. 2. p. 281,) as 
intimating, that they lived in the time of 
Pompey the Great; for the buildings re- 
ferred to, were erected at the command of 
Octavianus, B. C. 33, (Amalth. 3, 296.) 
There still exists a fragment of a column, 
said to have belonged to one of these 
temples, (Winch Opp. 1,379. 2,585,) but 
Winckelmann himself, (Prof, ad Opp. 3,8.) 
and Fernoiv (ad Winck. 1, 461,) contends 
that this fragment is of later origin. In 
illustration of the words of Pliny, see 
Thiersch, (Epoch. Art. Gr. 3. Adnot. 96. ) 
and Hirtius, (Annal. Crit. Lit. Berol. 
1827. p. 244.) 

Batto, statuary, age and country un- 
certain; said by Pliny, (34. 8. 19,) to have 
made the statues of Apollo and Juno, placed 
in the temple of Concord at Rome ; and in 
a subsequent passage, to have made figures 
of combatants at the Public Games, armed 
men, hunters, and men engaged in sacri- 
ficing. In both passages the best Codd. 
Paris, exhibit "Batto," though other MSS. 
have "Bato." 

Bedas, statuary, son and pupil of 
Lysippus, and brother of Laippus or rather 
Daippus; mentioned by Pliny, (34. 8. 19,) 
as having made the statue of a person en- 
gaged in adoration; of which statue, the 
figure of a youth in the attitude of prayer, 
now at Berlin, is considered by some to 
have been a copy. ( Visconti and Bottiger, 
Amalth. I. Prcef. p. 7.) It is doubtful 
whether this artist is the same as Bedas of 
Byzantium, mentioned by Vitruv. (III. 
Prcef. S. 2,) among those who never 
attained to fame, simply through a want of 
good fortune, and not through any infe- 
riority of talent, or neglect of application. 

Bio. Two sculptors of this name are 
referred to by Diog. Laert. 4, 58. ; one a 
Milesian, mentioned on the authority of 
Polemo, and the other, a Claromenian, or 
Chian, on that of Hippocrates. 

• [A fourth opinion in regard to the age of this 
artist has been lately advanced by Hirtius, 
(Annal. Crit. Liter. Berol. 1827. p. 242 J viz. 
that he lived at a much later period than is usually 



Bisitalus, engraver of a precious stone, 
described by Bracci, 1, 232. 

Boethus, statuary, and engraver on plate, 
born at Carthage, (Paus. 5. 17. 1. : ) thus it 
is evident, that he flourished before the 
destruction of this city; but we are unable 
to form any more definite conclusion respect- 
ing his age. — Pliny states, in the passage 
cited under Acragas, that he excelled in 
engraving on gold ; and a water-pot formed 
by him, of exquisite workmanship, and 
immense weight, is mentioned in Cic. Verr. 
4. 14, and in the poem Culex, v. 66, ascri- 
bed by some to Virgil. But though he so 
greatly excelled in engraving, he did not 
j confine his attention to that art. He cul- 
j tivated statuary ; and the remarks of ancient 
writers may lead us to infer, that he chiefly 
| devoted his abilities to forming statues of 
I children. Paus., in the passage referred to, 
J mentions that he had seen in the temple of 
! Juno at Olympia, a gilt statue of a very 
j little boy naked, the work of Boethus ; 

and Pliny mentions a representation of 
I an infant strangling a serpent, of which 
production many copies are believed to 
I be extant. 

A statue of iEsculapius, made by an 
artist of this name, is mentioned in two 
j Epigrams of Nicomedes, who dedicated it, 
| published by Falconer, (Inscr. Athl. Rom. 
j 1668,) Spon, (Miscell. Erud. Ant. 131.) 
Brunck, (Anal. 2, 384.) Jacobs, (Append. 
Anthol. Palat. 2, 777.) Those passages of 
| the Epigrams, which relate to this subject, 
are here subjoined: — 

Tav 7raidbg KaWirrrav e/kw tclvos Beolo, 
HaicivoQ Kovpov ^larpoQ cltt' apriTOKOv, 

AaidaWiov fitpoirtaaiv epi'icrao, ertTo, Bonds, 
'EvrraXapov crocjylne. fxvajxa teal iaaojxkvoig, 

Q7]Kt d' o/xov vov<TU)v rs kcik&v £waypiaNiKo- 
ptiorjg, /cat x u P&v ddyp.a irakaiytvkuv. 



Olov l[xctiM(ravT0 vkov tokov lZi\{]&viai 
'Ek QXtyvov icoupng <I>0(/3<^ cuzEpctKOfiy, 

Tolov rot Uaiav ' Ao v:\nird creTo BorjSbg 
Xtipbg dyaXfi' dya&^c rev^ev talg irpa- 

TTldlV. 

It must remain uncertain, whether the 
maker of this statue of iEsculapius, was 
Boethus the Carthaginian, or a different 
artist; but it is obvious, that his name was 
Boethus, and no place can be given to the 
conjecture, derived from the concurrence of 
the terms, otio Boj/Soc, in both passages, 
that the artist was named Sioboethus. 
This strange opinion has been advanced by 
Falconer, (p. 153,) and by Bracci, (2, 273.) 
but has been properly refuted by Bimard de la 
Bastie, ( Obss. adnov. Thes. Murator. Suppl. 
Collectore Sebastiano Donato,\, 500,) Gori, 
(Inscr. Antiq. 1. 271,) Heyne, (Artis Opp. ex 
Epigr. p. 84. Comment. Soc. Gottin. Vol. 10.) 

Boiscus, statuary, age and country un- 
certain; made a statue of the prostitute 

supposed, and probably after the great victories 
of Lysander. Addenda.] 

2 This word is very properly introduced in Reg. I. 

3 This excellent reading is supported by Reg. I. 
Dufresn. I. common lection " argumenta." 

31 



B U L 



B U P 



Myrtis, Tatian, adv. Grcec. 52. p. 173. 
Worth, where Gesner conjectures that 
BonSbe, is the proper reading. 

Brietes, painter, father and first in- 
structer of Pausias the Sicyonian, (Plin. 
35. 11. 40.) Thus he must have been 
contemporary with Pamphilus, who also 
instructed both Apelles and Pausias. 

Bryaxis, Athenian statuary and sculptor, 
(Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 31.) contemporary 
with Scopas, though rather younger. In 
minutely investigating his age, there are two 
leading facts, which require to be borne in 
mind: — 1. That he cast in brass the figure 
of Seleucus, (Pliny 34. 8. 19.) and as we 
can only understand this statement of 
Seleucus I., king of Syria, we must con- 
clude that the artist lived after the death of 
Alexander the Great. If we may attempt 
to fix on any particular year, we may assume 
the year B. C. 312, in which Seleucus 
together with Ptolemy triumphed over 
Demetrius, as that in which the statue in 
question was made. 2. That he was con- 
nected with Scopas, Timotheus, and 
Leochares, in building the celebrated 
Mausoleum, (Pliny 36. 5. 4, Vitruv. Prof. 
7, 13. ) and as we know that this undertaking 
was commenced in Olymp. 107. 1, B. C. 
352, (Amalth. 3, 286,) we thus arrive at a 
period of 40 years, during which Bryaxis 
was engaged in his profession. If then we 
suppose him to have been born B. C. 372, 
he must have been sixty years of age B. C. 
312. This calculation appears to involve 
no improbability ; and we may proceed then 
to a brief enumeration of the other works 
of the artist before us. Pliny (34. 7. 18,) 
mentions five colossal statues of gods made 
by him, which were exhibited at Rhodes; 
and (34. 8. 19,) notices among his produc- 
tions a statue of iEseulapius, which Pans. 
(1. 40. 5,) states to have been connected 
with that of the goddess of Health. Pliny 
mentions likewise, (36, 5,) a statue of 
Bacchus kept at Cnidus — Tatian, (adv. 
Grcec 54. p. 117. Worth,) ascribes to this 
artist a statue of Pasiphae — I cannot re- 
ceive without some doubt the statement of 
Cedrenus, (242. Venet.) that an excellent 
statue of Apollo made by Bryaxis, an- 
ciently stood at Antioch, but was struck 
with lightning and consumed in the time of 
the Emperor Julian ; because Cedrenus, like 
other writers of his age, had very little 
acquaintance with the history of the arts. 
To shew the skill, which Bryaxis attained 
in his profession, we need only mention, 
that some of the ancients doubted, whether 
certain statues of Jupiter and Apollo should 
be attributed to him, or to Phidias. ( Clem. 
Alex. Protr. 30.) 

The writer last referred to, mentions 
(p. 31.) another artist of this name, who, 
by the order of Sesostris king of iEgypt, 
made a statue of Osiris ; but this statement 
appears to be fictitious. 

Bularchus, very ancient painter, men- 
tioned only by Pliny, but in a manner 
which accurately defines the period, in 
which he lived: — " In confesso est, Bu- 
32 



larchi pictoris tabulam, in qua erat Ma- 
gnetum proelium, a Candaule rege Lydiae 
Heraclidarum novissimo, qui et Myrsilus 
vocitatus est, repensam auro? Tanta jam 
dignatio picturae erat. Id circa aetatem 
Romuli acciderit necesse est ; duo enim de 
vicesima01ympiadeinteriitCandaules,autut 
quidam tradunt, eodem anno quo Romulus." 
(35. 8. 34. cf. 7, 38.) The time of the death 
of Candaules, and the accession of Gyges 
to the throne, here referred to by Pliny, is 
accurately determined by Clinton, (Append, 
ad Fast. Hellen. 271.) The above passage 
affords a new and convincing proof, that the 
arts were much cultivated in Asia Minor, 
at a very early period, and when both 
the literature and the arts of Greece were 
in a low state. 

Bupalus I., sculptor and architect, born 
in the island Chios, the son of Anthermus, 
or rather Archeneus, (see the article An- 
thermus,) and brother of Athenis. The 
statements of ancient writers, as to the 
animosity between Bupalus and Hipponax, 
are well known. This animosity is par- 
ticularly mentioned by Callimachus, (Fragm. 
90. p. 460. Ern.) The cause of it is 
by some considered to have been the refu- 
sal of Bupalus to give his daughter in 
marriage to Hipponax; and by others, 
the reason is sought in a statue made 
by Bupalus in derision of Hipponax. 
( Welcker, Fragm. Hippon. 12.) Photins 
gives the subjoined statement respecting 
this artist, which he has derived from 
Ptolema'us Hephcestio, (p. 248. Hoschel.) 
'Ap^sXaog 6 Kv7rpioQ *2,Tn(n\bpov (pnal rov 
rroinrov 'EXsvqv 'Ifiepalav ipiofih>>]v yf- 
vtaSai MikvBov Svyarkpa, niroaTaaav $e 
'S.rnrfixopov Kai 7rpbg BovTraXov TroptvStl- 
oav a.pvv6f.ievov rijg vTrepoip'iag rov rroi- 
:]T))v ypaxpai, 'JLXevn f Kovcra aTrypt. These 
words, however, seem only to contain an 
erroneous assertion of Archelaus. His 
object was to compare the girl Himera?a 
to the Lacedaemonian Helen; and the in- 
correctness of his remarks is evident from 
his inattention to the relations of time. 
Stesichorus, to whom he refers, died in 
Olymp. 56. 4, B. C, 553, aged 85 years, 
(Clinton, Fast. Hellen. ad. h. a.) but Bupa- 
lus, as being contemporary of Hipponax, 
who is said to have flourished in the reign 
of Darius, (Proclus, ad Jiji. Hephccst. 380. 
Gaisf. ) must have been alive not only in 
Olymp. 58, but also in Olymp. 64. Now 
it would be absurd to believe, according to 
the statement of Archelaus given by 
Photius, that the very same girl was loved 
both by Stesichorus, who died B. C. 553, 
at a very advanced age, and by Bupalus, 
who actively exercised his art, B. C. 520 : 
and it is certainly far preferable to consider, 
that Archelaus confounded Stesichorus 
with Hipponax. This opinion has been 
already advanced by Junius, in his Dictionary 
of Ancient Artists ; but even Junius appears 
to assign too great importance to a state- 
ment, which to me appears to have been 
invented by Archelaus, only with the 
view of bringing into comparison different 



BUP 



BYZ 



individuals celebrated either in literature, 
or in the arts, without sufficient respect to 
the justness or impropriety of the compa- 
rison — In addition to the statue, which 
Bupalus made in derision of Hipponax, 
other works are mentioned by Pliny, (/. c. ) 
as the joint productions of this artist and 
Athenis, and others also are adverted in the 
following passages of Pausanias: — 4. 30. 4. 
BolnraXog 8e vaovg re oiKoSoprjaacrSai Kai 
4w« avt)p dyaSrbg 7rXd<rai, 'S.pvpvaioie 
dyaX/xa epya^opevog Tu%r/c TrpCoroq iiroi- 
t]<jev wv 'icrfxsv tvoXov re 'i\ov(sav kirl ry 
KttyaXy, Kai ry trkpa % £l i°' to KaXovpevov 
' AjxaX^eiac Kspag vtto 'EXX/jiw: 9. 35. 2. 
'S.pvpvaioig — iv rqi t£p<£> twv Ne//.£(T£wi/ 
V7T£p rS)v aya.Xfxa.Twv xpvtrov ILdpiTeg 

avatcuvTai, Tiyvr] BoviraXov. Ilep- 

ya}xnvo~ig dk uxravTiog ev t<£ 'AttoXov 

BaXd/xit), Bov7rdXov Kai avTai. (cat 

ravra pkv Igtiv bfxoiojg uiravTa Iv io&riTi. 
Cedrenus, p. 274. 10. Reg. mentions a 



statue of Juno kept at Samos, the work of 
Lysippus and Bupalus; but the authority 
of Cedrenus is not sufficient to warrant our 
full reception of this statement. 

II. Sculptor, of a much later date, con- 
structed a statue of Venus, sitting naked, 
with bent knees. The Inscr. on the base 
is B0YLTAA02 EIIOIEI. (Mus. Pio-Cle- 
ment. 1. tab. 10.) 

Byzes, sculptor and statuary of Naxos, 
whose father was of the same name, and 
who flourished about Olymp. 50. ; princi- 
pally distinguished as the inventor of tiles ; 
but he is mentioned here, because it is 
evident from Paus. 5. 10. 2, that he made 
statues, (dyd^fiaTa,) in honor of the off- 
spring of Latona, (ykvu Atjrovg. ) The true 
meaning of this passage of Paus., which 
for a long period was misunderstood, is 
unfolded by Siebelis, in his Notes. See 
also his remarks on 5. 4. 4, and the authors, 
to whom he refers. 



C A L 

CALAMIS, very celebrated statuary, 
and engraver on silver, respecting 
whose birth-place, and the city in which 
he exercised his profession, ancient writers 
have given no information. The period 
in which he flourished, appears to have been 
very near to that of Phidias. Some light 
is thrown on this point by the circum- I 
stance, that he made the statue of Apollo | 
Alexicacus, (probably his last production,) ; 
after the erection of which the plague, I 
which had ravaged Athens, ceased. Pau- 
sanias thus mentions this fact: — "Ov de J 
KaXoucriv ' AXt'Z'acaKov, KdXa/xig tTroiycrs, 
to Be ovoiia r<p Beip ytvkaSrai X&yovaiv otl J 
Tt)v Xoifiwdr] a<piai voaov oliov rep LTfXo- , 
7rovvr]T(oj 7roXs{i<jj 7c&Z,ovvav Kara fidv- j 
revfia. 'iwavrrsv Ik AsX(pa>v, (1. 3. 2.) Now 
the plague at Athens ceasedin Olymp. 87. 3, 
B. C. 4'29. ; and at this time, therefore, 
Calamis was still living. He assisted | 
also in the construction of the celebrated j 
monument, which Onatas, at the request j 
of Dinomenes, erected in memory of the j 
victory obtained at the Olympic Games, ! 
by Hiero his father, who died Olymp. 78. 2. j 
B. C. 467. If then we may assume, | 
that the two artists were engaged in pre- 
paring this monument, B. C. 465, we shall 
have a period of 36 years between this 
date, and the year in which Calamis made 
the Apollo Alexicacus; but we must con- 
clude also, that Calamis had attained a 
degree of celebrity at the former period, 
or his assistance would not have been | 

accepted by Onatas Meyer, ( ad Wivck. 

6, 2, 122,) proposes to place Calamis 
so far back as Olymp. 75, because 
Paus. (5. 25. 2.) mentions that he made 
certain statues of boys, which the Agri- 
gentines dedicated at Olympia, after their 
conquest of the city Motya. Now cer- 
tainly I will not deny, that this victory 



C A L 

of the Agrigentines over a city inhabited 
by the Phoenicians and Carthaginians, 
(Thuc. 6. 2,) happened at the time, in 
which the Sicilians, under the command of 
Gelo, routed the Carthaginians at Himera, 
viz. Olymp. 75. I, B. C. 480. But the 
reasoning of Meyer is inconclusive, because 
we cannot fix the precise year, in which 
Motya was conquered; and even if we 
could do this, it would not follow, that 
Calamis made immediately the statues 
referred to. There is no other production 
of this artist, which affords evidence as to 
the precise period in which he lived; for 
the statue of Ammo, which was dedicated 
by Pindar, the Lyric poet, at Thebes, 
proves nothing, because Pindar died in 
Olymp. 85. 2, B. C. 439. ( Clinton, Fast. 
Hellen. ad h. a.) 

We must now proceed to mention the 
various productions of Calamis, and after- 
wards adduce the opinions of ancient 
writers, respecting his merits as an artist. 
In the first place there was his statue of 
Apollo Alexicacus previously adverted to. 
This statue is thought by Junius, ( Artif. 
Catal.J and by Harduin, to be that referred 
to by Pliny, 36. 4. 5. " In hortis Ser- 
vilianis reperio laudatos Calamidis Apol- 
linem illius CEelatoris," &c. ; but their 
opinion is refuted by Thiersch, {Epoch. 2. 
Adnot. p. 44,) who contends, that it in- 
volves an inconsistency in respect to time 
and place, since the statue mentioned by 
Paus. was seen by himself at Athens, 
whilst that noticed by Pliny, was kept in his 
day in the city of Rome. There is another 
argument, which overthrows the theory of 
Junius and Harduin, even if we concede 
that the statue of Apollo Alexicacus was 
first removed from Athens to Rome, and 
afterwards was remitted from Rome to 
Athens. The production of Calamis 
33 



C A L 



C A L 



mentioned by Pliny, was of marble; but j 
that seen by Paus. appears to have been j 
of a different substance, for it stood in the i 
open air, (?rpo rov vsco,) and as it was 
made to avert the anger of the Gods, when j 
Athens was desolated by the plague, it 
was in all probability composed of metal, 
like other sacred statues of that age. Thus 
we must reckon two distinct statues of 
Apollo made by Calamis; and to these 
we must add a third, of colossal magnitude, 
which he made for the inhabitants of 
Apolionia, a city of Illyricum, and which | 
M. Lucullus removed to Rome, and I 
placed in the Capitol. Strabo, 7. p. 339. 
'A7roX\tovLa — cltcoikoq MiXnuitov — ottov 
hpbv rov 'A7r6X\bJVog, 1% ov MdpKog Lev- 
KvXXcg rov k6Xo<j<tov ijps Kai dvs!^r]K€v I 
lv rip Ka7T£rw\i'<£> rov rov ' ATroXXmwg, Ka- 
Xduihg 'ipyov. Among the remaining pro- 
ductions of Calamis, were the following : — | 

4. Statue of JEsculapius yet beardless, j 
made of gold and ivory, and exhibited in ] 
a temple at Corinth. He was represented 
as holding a sceptre in one hand, in the | 
other the fruit of the cultivated pine-tree, 
(Paus. 2. 10. 3.) 

5. Statue of Victory, dedicated by the 
Mantineans at Elis. Paus. 5. 26. 5. K«- 
Xapig 8e ovk l\ov(yav Trrspu Trou]Gai 
Xkytrai, a.7roixLfio.vfisvoQ to , A3 r //yy<H rijc 
cnrrepov KaXovf.ihn]Q '£6avov. 

6. Statue of Ammo, already mentioned. 

7. Statue of Bacchus, made of Parian 
marble, and kept at Tanagra, Paus. 9. 20. 4. 
'Ev oe tov Aiovvaov r<£ vatjj iv Havdypy 
2rkag \i\v Kai to dyaXpa dtiov, Xi'bov ce 
ov TLapiov Kai ipyov KaXdpidcg. 

8. Statue of Mercury Kpiocpopog, placed 
at Tanagra, Paus. 9. 22. 2. 

9. Statue of Venus, dedicated by Callias 
the Athenian, at the entrance of the 
citadel of Athens. This was seen by 
Paus. (1. 23. 2.) 

10. Statue of Alcmena, praised by Pliny 
34. 8. 19, as exquisitely executed. 

11. Statue of Hermione, daughter of 
Menelaus, dedicated by the Lacedaemonians 
at Delphi. Paus. 10. 16. 2. 

12. Statue of Sosandra, mentioned only 
by Lucian, but evidently regarded by the 
ancients as a master-piece. The modesty 
of the statue is asserted by this writer, 
(Imag. 6. T. 2. p. 464.) Kai to ptidiapa 
Xcttti)}' Kai XeXijSog — Bat to ebnTaXkg 
Se Kai to KOVfiiov Trjg civafioXijr, and 
from the remarks, which he soon after- 
wards introduces, we learn that the head of 
Sosandra was represented as veiled. The 
exquisite ability displayed in this perform- 
ance, is noticed by Lucian, Dial. Meretr. 3. 
T. 3. p. 225. AicpiXog 8k vTrepyvsi to 
tvpv3p.ov Kai to Kaxopi]yi]p:svov, icai on 
£('» irpbg tt)v KtSapav 6 Trovg, Kai to (npvpov 
ojg KaXbi', Kai dXXa uvpia, KaSarrep ti)v 
KaXapiFng 'Eojrrdvepav Irraivatv. 

In addition to these statues of gods and 
men, Calamis executed with great skill, 
representations of the irrational animals. 
There is commonly ascribed to him, on 
the authority of Paus. 1. 23. % a lioness, 
34 



made at the command of the Athenians ; 
but this production is attributed by Pliny 
to a different artist. See the Art. Amphicrates. 
He is affirmed to have been unrivalled in 
his execution of the figures of horses. 
Thus Pliny says, (34. 8. 19,) " Equos 
semper sine oemulo fecit." Propertius also 
writes, (3. 7. 10.) 

" Exactis Calamis se mihi jactat equis." 
And Ovid, Pont. 4. 1. 33, 
" Vendicat ut Calamis laudem, quos fecit 
equorum." 

His skill in this department affords the 
reason, why Onatas, in the work which 
they executed in common for Dinomenes, 
assigned to him the making of the horses 
with boys riding them. (Paus. 6. 12. 1.) 
Pliny, in the passage adverted to, observes, 
that he made many figures of chariots 
drawn by two, or by four horses yoked 
abreast; and we may properly consider, 
that these chariots were dedicated by vic- 
tors at the Public Games. 

A review of all these particulars will 
suggest the conclusion, that Calamis was 
one of the most industrious of all the 
artists of antiquity; for he executed statues 
of every description, of brass, marble, and 
gold, blended with ivory. Nor did he 
restrict his efforts to statuary ; he practised 
engraving on gold, and in this department 
of the arts, obtained great reputation. Thus 
Pliny, (33. 12. 55,) places him next to 
Mentor, who was confessedly the most 
eminent of ancient engravers; and two 
cups decorated by him, were imitated by 
Zenodorus, in the first age after Christ. 
( Pliny 34. 7. 18.) It must, however, be 
acknowledged, that in the former passage, 
the name of Calamis is wanting in all my 
MSS. ; so that the latter is the only one, 
that can be fully relied on, as establishing 
the reputation of this artist as an engraver. 

The remarks of ancient writers on the 
merits of Calamis, remain to be adduced. 
Cicero and Quint 'Hi an refer to his produc- 
tions, as not sufficiently softened and 
refined, though superior in these qualities 
to those of his predecessors. The former 
writes, (Brut. 18. 70.) " Quis enim eorum 
qui haec minora animadvertunt, non intel- 
ligit, Canachi signa rigidiora esse, quam ut 
imitentur veritatem? Calamidis dura ilia 
quidem, sed tamenmolliora quam Canachi; 
nondum Myronis satis ad veritatem ad- 
ducta," &c. The latter says, (12. 10,) 
" Duriora et Tuscanicis proxima Callo 
atque Egesias, jam minus rigida Calamis, 
molliora adhuc supra dictis Myro fecit." — 
Dionysiusof Halicarnassus,(Isocr. 95. Sylb. ) 
mentions the works of Calamis and Cal- 
limaciius as highly esteemed, Trig XewTo- 
Ti]rog svtKa Kai rrjc x a P lT0 Q- 

A pupil of Calamis, named Praxias, 
respecting whom we have no further in- 
formation, is mentioned in Paus. 10. 19. 4. 
The name of Calamis has been introduced 
by critics, into Lucian, Nigrin. 1, 111.; 
and it occurs also in an Inscription given 



C A L 



C A L 



by Spon, (Misc. Enid. Antiq. 138,) but in 
this Inscription, the name of the person, 
whom the statue represents, is partly 
obliterated. 

Calates, painter, name differently written 
by some philologists; age and country 
uncertain, but it is not improbable, that he 
flourished in the time of Alexander the 
Great; mentioned only in Pliny 35. 10. 37. 
" Parva et Callicles fecit : item Calates 
comicis tabellis : utraque Antiphilus." This 
is the reading adopted by Brotier, on the 
authority of Reg. I. Dufresn. I. Cod. Voss. 
and Edit. I. Most ancient editions have 
" Calaces" or " Colaces ; " and in Reg. II. 
Colbert, we find " Achaltes." Meursius, 
( Ceram. Gem. 4,) has very triflingly pro- 
posed to read " Calades;" but he is de- 
servedly censured and refuted by Siebelis, 
(Comm. Soc. Pkilol. Lips. 4. 1. % et ad 
Paris. 1. 8. 5. p. 31.) 

CALLiESCHRUS, see Antistates. 

Calliades I., painter, age and country 
unknown, (Lucian, Dial. Meretr. 8. T. 3. 
p. 300. ) There is reason to suspect that 
the name is fictitious. 

II. Statuary, age and country unknown ; 
made a statue of the prostitute Neaira, 
( Tatian,Orat. c. Gr. 55. p. 120, 39, Worth.) j 

Callias, architect, (Vitruv. 10. 16. 5,) 
born at Aradus, lived in the time of \ 
Demetrius Poliorcetes ; chiefly applied his ! 
talents to the construction of machines. | 

Callicles L, statuary, son of The- 
ocosmus, and born at Megara; made a | 
statue of Diagoras, a pugilist, who obtained j 
a victory at the Olympic Games in Olymp. 79, ! 
B. C. 464. (Paus. 6. 7. 1.) and also a j 
statue of Gnatho, who conquered in a 
juvenile pugilistic combat, (6. 7. 3.) The ' 
question of the time, in which this artist 
flourished, has been already discussed by 
Sicbelis,w]io observes, (adPaus. T. 3. p. 29. ) 
" The age of Diagoras, and of his sons and. 
daughters, is clearly ascertained. The vie- j 
tory, which he obtained at Olympia, was j 
gained in Olymp. 79. 1. His statue was 
made by Callicles; and this artist made ! 
also a statue of Jupiter, (Paus. 1. 40. 3,) 
the execution of which was interrupted by | 
the Peioponnesian war, in Olymp. 87. 2. j 
B. C. 431." I will only add, that Cal- 
licles must have lived to about Olymp. 95. j 
This artist is adverted to likewise by i 
Pliny (34. 8. 19,) who mentions that he i 
made statues of philosophers. 

II. Painter, country unknown ; nothing ] 
in ancient authors to enable us to determine | 
with certainty the period, in which he | 
flourished, but it is probable, that he lived I 
about the time of Alexander the Great, 
because he is mentioned in connection with 
Antiphilus and Euphranor. Thus Pliny 
says, (35. 10. 37,) "Parva et Callicles 
fecit, item Calates comicis tabellis, utraque 
Antiphilus." Varro also writes, (Fragm. 
236. Bip. ) " Neque ille Callicles, quater- 

* The term " habentis" is given, instead of the 
common reading " habens," on the authority of 
Reg. I. Dufresn. I. 

5 This is the reading of Reg. I. 

F 2 



1 num digitiim tabellis nobilis cum esset 
i factus, tamen in pingendo adscendere potuit 
I ad Euphranoris altitudinem." 

Callicrates I., architect, who in con- 
nection with Ictinus, built the temple 
Parthenon, in the Acropolis of Athens, 
| and who undertook also to erect the long 
; wall termed SfceAr/, (Plutarch, Per id. 13.,) 
must have flourished about Olymp. 80 or 85. 

II. Sculptor, distinguished principally 
by the minuteness of his performances ; 
mentioned as a Lacedaemonian, and asso- 
sociated with Myrmecldes, by JElian, 
(V. H. 1, 17,) Galen (1, 20. Kiihn.) 
Chceroboscus, ( Schol. ad Dion. Thrac. 
Gram. 651, 32. Anecd. Bekh.) In con- 
nection with this artist, he is said to have 
made some chariots, which could be 
covered with the wings of a fly, and to 
have inscribed on a grain of the plant 
sesamum, some verses of Homer. Pliny, 
(7. 21, 38. 5. 4,) mentions similar things 
of him ; and if we respect only these pro- 
ductions, we must approve the epithet 
Maraiorsxvog applied to him by Galen. 
Athenceus, however, relates, (XI. p. 782. 
T. 4. Schw.) that he engraved only large 
vases. The age in which he lived, is 
uncertain. Other particulars are mentioned 
by Facins, fad Plut. Excerpt. 217.) See 
also the art. Myrmecides. 

III. Painter, mentioned by Theophylact 
Simocatta, Ep. 6. 

Callldes, statuary and engraver on sil- 
ver, age and country uncertain. Even the 
name is not perfectly free from doubt; 
though it certainly forms the most probable 
reading of Pliny, 34. 8. 19. In this passage 
we usually find, " Praeterea sunt a?qualitate 
celebrati artifices, sednullis operum suorum 
praecipui Aristo — Calliades." All theMSS. 
however, exhibit a different lection ; and it 
is strange, that the learned should have 
persisted in neglecting this testimony. The 
term " Calliades " was introduced into the 
text by Harduin, from Tatian ; for in the 
earlier Edd. " Callias" was found. In 
Reg. I. Ave have " Collides" and this 
reading derives no slight support from 
Reg. III. IV. which exhibits " Gallides." 
The reading of Dufresn. II. " Callicles" 
appears to be only a corruption of the 
same word, adopted by a transcriber, to 
whom this form was more familiar, and 
the term " Calluses," found in Dufresn. I. 
appears to be only an error of the pen. 

Callimachus I., very celebrated artist, 
whose attention was directed not only to sta- 
tuary, but to engraving on gold, and to paint- 
ing; thus spoken of 'by Pliny, 34. 8. 19. "Ex 
omnibus autem maxime cognomine insignis 
est Callimachus, semper calumniator sui 
nec finem habentis 4 diligentiae ob id Kaici- 
^oTtxvog appellatus, memorabilis 5 exemplo 
adhibendi curse modum. Hujus sunt sal- 
tantes Lacaenae, emendatum opus, sed in 
quo gratiam omnem diligentia abstulerit. 
Hunc quidem et pictorem fuisse tradunt. 1 ' 
Vitruvius, also, after relating a narrative 
respecting a basket encircled with the leaves 
of the acanthus, thus proceeds, (4. 1. 10. ) 

35 



C A L 



C A L 



" Tunc (1. Turn) Callimachus, qui propter 
elegantiam et subtilitatemartis marmoreaeab 
Atheniensibus Kardrtxrog fuerat nomina- 
tus,praeteriens hoc monumentum animadver- 
tit eum calathum et circa foliorum nascentem 
temeritatem, delectatusque genere et formae 
novitate ad id exemplar columnas apud 
Corinthios fecit, symmetriasque constituit 
ex eo, quod in operum perfectionibus 
Corinthii generis distribuit rationes." — 
Pausanias adverts to this artist in the 
following passage, (1. 26. 7,) Avxvov dk 
tij Say ('A9nvd) xP vao ^ v KaXXi/*a%oc. 

iiro'irjatv. 'O Sk Ka\Xijua%oc 6 tov 

\vXvov irou)(Tag, ctTrodkajv tu>v 7rpu>riov, kg 
avrtjv rr)v Tsx vr l v ovtii) <ro0i£ irdvTwv 
t<JTiv dpiarog, oxtts /cat XiSovg Trpwrog 
irpvTrnae Kcd ovofia eSsro KaKi^orexvov, rj 
Bejj.sva>v dWiov, Karkarnatv l<p' avry. To 
the productions adverted to in these pas- 
sages, we must add a statue of Juno as a 
bride, (vvpcpevoixevn,) in a sitting posture, 
placed in a temple at Platsea, (Paus. 9. 2. 5. ) 
and when we bring together the evidence 
afforded by these passages, we must con- 
clude, that Callimachus obtained a high 
reputation in his profession, though he was 
not esteemed one of the first-rate artists. 
He not only produced many and various 
works, but delivered the arts to his succes- 
sors; in a state of considerable improvement ; 
first made apertures in the stones used 
in statuary; and invented that peculiar 
style of column, which was designated 
the Corinthian. This last particular has 
enabled Winckelmann, ( Opp. 1, 382,) satis- 
factorily to determine the period, in which 
he lived ; for as we read, that Scopas erected 
a temple to Minerva, at Tcgea, decorated 
with Corinthian pillars, in Olymp. 96, Ave 
must infer that Callimachus lived pre- 
viously to this time. 6 — Dionys. Halic. fde 
Isocr. 95. Sylb.) does not hesitate to com- 
pare his works to the Orations of Lysias, 
on account of their refinement and grace, 
(rrjg XeTTTOTtjTog 'iveica icai rijg xdpirog.) 

The epithet, by which Callimachus was 
distinguished from all other artists, now 
claims our attention. Some give it as 
Kardrexvog, others as KcikiZ,6tex vo G> later 
critics have hesitated, which of these terms 
is to be preferred, f Meyer, Hist. Art. 1, 95. J 
Siebelis, who has treated this subject more 
largely than any other writer, f ad Paus. T. 
1. p. 93.) contends that Vitruvius must be 
allowed to have employed Kardrs xvog, but 
that Paus. and Pliny, who mutually illus- 
trate each other, used KaKL^orex^og, the 
reading found in our common editions. In 
this decision I concur, as far as regards the 
reading of Vitruv., which is supported both 
by the united testimony of MSS. and by 
the context; for Vitruv., whose knowledge 
of Greek was accurate and extensive, find- 
ing the epithet Kardrexvog, in the Greek 
writer from whom he derived his informa- 
tion, employed it, knowing that it did not 
imply a censure, and added in explanation, 

6 [Hirtius asserts, C Amnal. Crit. Lit. 244,) that 
Callimachus flourished in Olymp. 92, but from 
what source he derived the information, that the 

36 



that it was applied to Callimachus, on 
account of the exquisite elegance of his pro- 
ductions. The interpretation of this word 
proposed by Schneider, in his Lexicon, 
"gekiinstelt," "artificial," is very errone- 
ous ; and it could only have been adopted 
under the influence of prejudice. For may 
we not suppose with Siebelis, that the 
epithet Kardrexvog, first given to Calli- 
machus on account of the refinement and 
polish of his productions, was afterwards 
perverted by some, who employed it to 
express an excessive attention to refinement? 
Without controversy, however, this word 
must be retained in Vitruvius ; for there is 
no foundation for supposing, that the Greek 
writer, of whose information he availed 
himself, adopted an erroneous term. We 
may now advance to the other topics of 
inquiry. It is unnecessary to prove, that 
Paus. and Pliny did not employ the epithet 
just considered, Kardrexvog, as the distin- 
guishing appellative of Callimachus; but 
we may incidentally mention, that whatever 
epithet they did assign to him, Paus. inti- 
mates that the artist applied it to himself. 
The common reading in each of these 
authors, is KaKi^orexvog, and Siebelis, 
following the explanation of Gesner, ( Thes. 
L. L.J interprets the word, "improbans 
suum artificium," "blaming his own art," 
or "his own productions." Siebelis ap- 
peals to a gloss of Phavorinus, — Ka»a£w to 
<//syw, Ka/ej£a, tTtiGKwrrrei, but this appeal 
is altogether unnecessary, since no doubt 
has ever existed as to the true meaning of 
the verb /ca<a£w. See Schneider, Lex. Gr. 
But an accurate examination of the 
word before us, will suggest an interpreta- 
tion slightly different from that of Siebelis. 
It means simply, " Is qui artem vituperat," 
" a censurer of the arts ; " and there is 
nothing, which requires us to apply it to an 
artist censuring his own particular art, or 
his own productions. Such an epithet, 
then, would be far more applicable to a 
person entirely destitute of taste for the fine 
arts, than to Callimachus, who himself 
cultivated them; and we must conclude, 
that it is a term wholly inconsistent with 
the ideas, which Pliny and Paus. designed 
to convey. Some preferable reading must, 
therefore, be sought; and this reading I 
think I have discovered, by referring to the 
MSS. of the two authors, — a reading which 
any other person would have elicited, by in- 
stituting the same course of inquiry. In 
the passage of Paus., Codd. Vatic. Paris. 
1410,1411, exhibentKarar»7^(rf%vov: Cod. 
Paris. 1400, has Karifebrexvov, a manifest 
corruption of the preceding term ; and only 
1399, has KaKi^orexvov. Now the MS. 
which is numbered 1411, far excels the rest 
in accuracy; and 1399, is deserving of little 
credit, as it has evidently been interpolated 
by a learned Greek of Milan. (Behker, 
Prcef. ad Paus., and Precf. ad Siebel. Paus. 
T. 3. p. 3.) Thus both the evidence of 

lamp mentioned by Paus. was made in this 
Olympiad, I am unable to ascertain. 

Addenda.] 



C A L 



C A L 



numbers, and that derived from the com- 
parative excellence of MSS., support the 
reading Karar^iTExvog. From the investi- 
gation of the passage of Pans., we must 
now proceed to that of Pliny. The editors 
of this author have omitted to state the 
various readings of the passage before us, 
which their MSS. presented; excepting 
thatDalechamp mentions,thatCALLiMACHUS j 
was also styled TriZ'irexvog, and that one of 
his MSS. had "Cacotexitechnus." Among 
the MSS. which I have consulted, Reg. I. ! 
the authority of which is very great, Reg. I 
IIL IV. Dufresn. I. II. present " Cato- I 
texitechnus ; " and it is a probable supposi- | 
tion, that this was the term which Dalechamp 1 
perceived, but that he did not accurately , 
inspect the letters c and t. Now certainly j 
there is a remarkable correspondence be- 
tween the MSS. of Paus. and Pliny; and 
it is my decided conviction, that Kara- j 
Tril'iTtxvoQ 1 is the only true reading, and | 
should be replaced in both authors, though 
Immanuel Bekker, who found in one of his 1 
MSS. Kararf/£ir£%i/cc, retained as prefer- j 
able the common reading. There cannot 
be any objection to the term, for which I 
contend, on the ground of its not being I 
found in any other passage ; for we may ask, ! 
in what other passage is KaKi&Ttxvog found? 
Instead of regarding an objection so futile, 
we should rather fix our minds on the im- j 
port of the word, which will be found 
exactly suitable to the sentiments designed 
to be conveyed. The word Kararjj£ir£%vcc, i 
composed of Kararr\Kix> and Tsxvn, intimates 
" a person who weakens and effeminates an 
art," and thus it was applicable to Calli- ! 
machus, who was studious of elegance and 
refinement even to excess, and whose pro- 1 
ductions failed to exhibit a robust and manly 
vigor. If there is any doubt as to the pro- \ 
priety of the reading, which we have adopted, 
that doubt must be entirely removed by a 
passage of Dionys. Hal. ( de Vi Demosth. 
6, 1114. R.) which is furnished by the 
Lexicon of Schneider, Ov yap roi 
7rXdarai /xkv Kai ypatytig kv vXy (pSrapry 
Ttipovreg Trovovg, wore Kai <pXe(3ia Kai 
7TTiXa Kai x V0V G> Kai rd rovroig ojxoia eig 
aKpov i£,Epyd%t<jSai Kai KararriKtiv tig 
ravra rag rkxvag. 

II. Sculptor, made the celebrated em- 
bossed work, preserved in the Capitoline 
Museum, (4. tab. 42.) The various dis- , 
cussions of learned men respecting this 
work, scarcely fall within the design of 
this Dictionary. 

Callipho I., painter, born in Samos, 
decorated with pictures the temple of Diana 
at Ephesus. This circumstance may lead 
us to conclude, that he flourished in the 
fourth age before Christ; unless we con- 
sider, that the paintings were placed in 
this temple, at a long period after its 
erection. The subjects of his productions 
were taken from the Iliad. Thus Paus. 
writes, JLaXXupuiv 2a/no£ lv 'AprkfiiSog 

7 Respecting the errors made in words, com- 
mencing with a preposition, see Resig. Conject. 
ad Aristoph.l. p. 11. 



itpW rrjg 'Etytoiag iTtoinGtv Epiv, rrjv 
jjL&xilv ypdxpag rt)v tfti ralg vavaiv 'EXXrj- 
vJv, (5. 19. 1.) Kai tv 'ApAfiidog rrjg 
'E(j>e(riag (iepijj) JLaXXuptiv b Sdfiwg Ila- 
TpoKXy tov SutpaKog rd yvaXa dp/xo^oixrag 
typa\pe yvvaiKag. 

II. Painter of a small Greek vase, 
described by Millin, fPeintures, 1. tab. 44.) 
The Inscr. is KaXXicpov tTvoitaev. 

Callistonicus, Theban statuary, noticed 
in the following passage of Paus. : (9, 16, 1. ) 
Qi)ftaioig dk /xerd tov " AfJLfXwvog to iepbv 
olu)vo(7K07rti6v re Ttipio'wv KaXovfxevov, Kai 
7rX7]0-iov Tvx^g lariv \epov' $£p£i \iiv 8r) 
UXovtov Tra~i8a' wgde Qi]fiaToiXkyovcn, %fT- 
pag fiev tov dydX/jaTog Kai Trp6aoj7rov Etvo- 
ty£jv dpydaaTo ' Adrjvalog, KaXXicrTOviKoc ok 
rd Xonrd syxupwg. The latter part of the 
statement of Paus. enables us to ascertain 
the age, in which Callistonicus flourished. 
Xenopho, the Athenian, of whom he 
speaks as a contemporary of our artist, made 
in connection withCEPiiisocoTus I. a repre- 
sentation of the city Megalopolis, (Pans. 
8. 30. 5,) which city was founded in Olymp. 
102. 1, B. C. 371. About this period, 
then, Callistonicus must have lived. 

Callistratus, statuary, country un- 
certain; mentioned by Pliny, (34. 8. 19,) 
in connection with Callixenus and others, 
as one of those who in Olymp. 155, revived 
the art of statuary, which had languished 
and appeared to be almost extinct. He is 
noticed also by Tatian, ( Or. c. Grcec. 183. ) 

Calliteles, statuary, who in connection 
with Onatas, formed a statue of Mercury 
carrying a ram, which was dedicated at 
Olympia, by the inhabitants of the city 
Pheneus ; pupil or son of Onatas. (Paus. 
5. 27. 5.) 

Callixenus, see Callistratus. 
Callo L, statuary of iEgina; period in 
which this artist nourished, subject of 
dispute among the learned ; their opinions 
have differed so widely, that while some 
have referred him to the close of the first 
Messenian War, others have maintained 
that he lived about the time of the Battle 
of iEgospotamos. Without minutely ex- 
amining every opinion, which has been 
advanced, I will simply adduce those views, 
which appear to me clear and correct, 
availing myself of the assistance afforded 
by Mutter, (JEginet. 100.) and by Thiersch, 
f Epoch. II. Adnot. p. 40. ) To commence 
with these particulars, which are placed 
almost beyond the possibility of doubt, 
I would observe, that Callo of iEgina, 
must be distinguished from Callo of Elis, 
though these artists are strangely confounded 
by Meyer, (Hist. Art. Gr. I, 78. 2, 74.) 
The former is said by Paus. (7. 18. 6,) to 
have been contemporary with Canachus 
of Sicyo : — TeK/jLaipovraL a<pdg Kavdxov 
tov SiKVdJViGV Kai tov Aiyivr]TOV KaXXuivog 
ov 7roXXoj yevso-Srai Tivi ■nXiKiav vaTspovg. 
Now as Canachus the Sicyonian lived 
about Olymp. 65, or 70, to this period 
Callo, according to the statement of 
Paus., must be referred. This decision 
throws light on another passage of Paus., 

37 



C A L 



C A L 



quoted under Angelio, — a passage from 
which, in connection with other authori- 
ties, we have inferred, that Dipoznus 
and Scyllis flourished about Olymp. 50, 
that they were the instructors of Angelio 
and Tectjeus, who lived in Olymp. 58, 
and that these last instructed Callo 
of iEgina, who flourished ahout Olymp. 
68. I am aware, that some will object 
to me, that I have argued in a circle, by 
endeavouring to establish the age of 
Callo, from that of Angelio and Tec- 
t^us, which is equally involved in uncer- 
tainty, and then referring to the age of 
Callo I., to establish that of Angelio 
and Tectjeus ; but to my mind, the mutual 
consistency of all these dates affords a strong 
evidence of their correctness. We may 
advance, then, to the examination of two 
passages of Pans., the united statements of 
which have tended to involve in confusion, 
the history of the arts in Greece, and have 
in particular, created difficulties in respect 
to the question now before us. The first 
is 4. 14. 2, — AaKE8aiu6vioi 8k 6 irpioTa ukv 

TiJV 'iSwLUJV KClStlXoV £C tScKpGQ' tTTHTCt 

Kai rag Xoiwdg 7r6Xeig ETcwuTEg ypovv 
avk^ftaav 8 k Kai otto tu>}> Xatyvptov Tip 
AfxvKXauij Tpi7ro8ag xciXkovq' ' AtypoeiTijg 
dyaX/xd i<7Tii> t<JTi]Kog otto Tip Tpiiro8i Tip 
Trpojroj, 'Ap~ep:i8og 8k vtto Tip 8evTEpip, 
Kopjjg 8k rijg A/'/^j/rpoc vtto Tip rpirtp. 
ravra ukv 8i) dvEZEcav tvravza. The 
second passage is 3. IS. 5, which presents 
so very striking a resemblance to that just 
adduced, that the author appears to have 
copied in the one, the remarks which he 
had made in the other: Td fc kv 'AfivicXaig 
SUig a%ia, dvi)p TrkvTaSXog eotiv Irri 

arl]Xng bvo/xa AivrfTOQ' tovtov re ovv 

kfjrlv tltcCov Kai Tpi7roceg ^aX/coi* -ore 8 k 
dpxeuoTipovg SeKccTijv 9 rov irpbg Mfffcr//- 
viovg TToXfjiov tyaaiv tivai' v~b /xkv 8t) Tip 
TrpMTip Tp'nro8i ' Atypodirng dyaXpa e(tt>)kei, 
" ApTEuig 8k vtto Tip Ssvripii)' FiTid8a Kai 
auroi t'exvi) Ktti tu tirEipyairuEva. b rpirog 
8e eutiv Aiyii'ijTov KdXXwvog' into rovnp 
8k dya.Xf.ia Kbpijg ri)c Ai)u7]Tpog eitthkev. 
' ApiaravCpog 8k Ildpiog Kai TloXi'iKXeiTog 
Apyslog, b jxkv yvpaiKa etto'i^ue v t\ov<rav 
Xvpav, 'Eira.pTTiv dfj&sv, TloXvicXtLrog 8k 
' A(j)podlr7]v Trapd 'AfXVKXa'iip KaXovfik.vt]v. 
ovroi fie oi rpi7rodeg uEyk^Ei re virkp rovg 
dXXovg Eiai, Kai drrb Trjg vtKijr rijg ev Aiybg 
TTorauolg dvET&nrrav. Now it is evident, 
that three kinds of tripods are to be here 
distinguished; those dedicated in acknow- 
ledgment of the victory at iEgospotamos, 
the work oI'Aristander andPoLYCLETUs — 
those dedicated by iEnetus, who conquered 
in the five exercises, — and those made of 
the spoils taken in the Messenian War, and 
which were evidently of a more ancient date 
than the second adverted to. The question, 
then, arises, which of these tripods were 
made by Gitiadas and Callo, — those 
which were formed in honor of iEnetus, 
or those which were taken from the spoils 
of Mcssenia? A comparison of the two 

H This occurred at the end of the first Messenian 
War, Olymp. 14. 1. (Paus. 4. 13. 5.) 

38 



passages seems to favor the conclusion, 
that Gitiadas and Callo lived in the time 
of the first Messenian War; but such an 
inference is at variance with the facts, that 
Callo of iEgina was the contemporary of 
Canachus, and the pupil of Angelio, and 
i must involve other inconsistencies, which 
| are pointed out by Mutter, f JEgin. 101. n.) 
i To remove these perplexities, Mutter has 
| conjectured with his usual sagacity, that in 
j the passage first adduced, the whole sen- 

| tence, ' Aippo8iTi]g ayaXua dv'&toav 

j IvravSa, has been erroneously introduced 
| from that last cited ; and his sentiments 
| have on the whole, been adopted by Thiersch, 
(I. e.) and by Schorn, (de Studiis, p. 195.) 
I The same conjecture was previously ad- 
j vanced by Hirtius, (Amalth. 1,.'260.) but 
I with the views of this critic, Midler does 
! not seem to have been acquainted. That 
j some transcribers had very erroneous con- 
ceptions of the meaning of Paus. 3. 18. 5, 
! seems evident from the word cpaaiv intro- 
duced to express a report only, when the 
subjoined narrative is explicit and positive ; 
and the whole arrangement of words in this 
passage, is such that it cannot be consis- 
tently attributed to Paus., and argues con- 
! siderable error on the part of the transcribers. 
Mutter contends also, with great propriety, 

that the clause, rovg 8k dpxaiorkpovg 

! elvai, occurring in 3. 18. 5, should be read 
as in a parenthesis; so that the words, 
! vtto jxkv 8>) k. t. X. are to be understood 
in immediate relation to the terms rpiiro^ig 
1 %a\KroT. The adoption of these views of 
Miiller and Thiersch, (for I have advanced 
very few original remarks,) will reconcile 
these passages of Paus. to the decision 
first given, in respect to the age of Callo ; 
because Paus. must no longer be under- 
stood as stating, that Callo and Gitiadas 
made the tripods dedicated from the spoils 
of the first Messenian War, but those made 
in honor of iEnetus. In addition to the 
production of Callo mentioned in the 
j passages just examined, viz. a tripod with a 
figure of Proserpine kept in a temple at 
Amyclae, there is a second noticed in Paus. 
2. 32. 4 'Ev 8k T)j 'AKpoTToXsL (KopivSov) 
I Trjg 'ESevidSog vabg eutiv 'ABnvdg. aurb 
i 8k Eipydaaro Trjg Beoo to 'ioavov }LdXXo)v 
1 Aiytvt]T>]g. To the artist before us, Quintilian 
also refers in 12. 10. " Duriora atque Tu- 
scanicis proxima Callo atque Egesias 
(fecerunt,) jam minus rigida Calamis," &c. 
II. Statuary born in Elis, thus noticed 

by Paus Ov Troppu) 8k rov $>EvEaTwv 

dvaSijuarog (tv 'OXvixTria) dXXo iariv 
dyaXjxa, Kijpvicwv 'Ep/xi)g £%o>j/, t7riypaLi[xa 
8k t7r' avTty TXavKiav dva^Eivai ykvog 
'Fnyli'ov, Ttcujaai 8k KdXXwva 'HXelov. 
(5. 27. 5.) ^SlEcraijvLovg rovg tiri r^J TropSuoJ 
(2oc£\i/a ( <J) Kara E$og 8r) ti dp^aTov Kar 
j krog TTEfXTTOvTag tg "Vnyiov X°P 0V "<rai8ii>v 
tt'evte dpiSubv Kai rpidicovra Kai 8i8d- 
OKaXov te bfxou T(p x°P l l J Kctl dv8pa avXi]rt)v 
kg EopT))v Tiva E7rix^piov Pnyivojv, Kark- 
XafiEv avTovg ttote av/xtyopd, fX7]8kva ott'igu) 

9 This is the reading adopted by Jacobs and 
Bekker. 



C A L 



CAN 



rSiv a.7ro(TTa\'nvTiov <7<picriv cnroffoj^rjvai) 
dXXd i) vavg i) ayovaa Tovg irdidag 

t](pavKT^r] gov abroiq Kara tov j3vSrov 

tots Se fc7ri ry d7rLoXeiq tlov Ttaihov ci 
Mecratjvioi irkvSog iiyov, Kai dXXa re 
(rcpLcriv Ig TL/xrjv avrSiv l^evpeBn, Kai etKovag 
eg 'OXvjjLTTiav dvsBeaav %«\/c«c, avv $k 
avTolg tov CLdatricaXov row %opoD Kai tov 
at)X:]Tr)v' to fiev 8rj iiriypaupa ldt)Xov to 
apxctiov dvaSr)]fiaTa elvai tS>v tv iropSnq) 
MeacrrjviioV xpovi>) vGTEpov 'Irnriag 6 
Xeyopevog vtto 'JLXXyvcov yevkvSai (To<pbg 
ra iXeyela iir' avTolg iTto'r,]<yev' tpyct cs simv 
'RXewv KdXXuvogal aW£c.(5, 25, 1.) The 
statement of Paus. , that Hippias the Sophist 
inscribed verses on the statues made by 
Callo, subsequently to their erection, has 
led Thiersch very properly to infer, (Epoch. 
2. Adnot. p. 02.) that Callo of Elis, 
flourished before Olymp. 86, and that he 
was the artist, to whom Pliny refers, 
(34. 8. 19,) as having lived in Olymp. 87. 

Calus, statuary, age and country un- 
certain. Clem. Alex. (Protr. 30. Sylb.) 
M?) dn<pif3dXXsTt utS)v IZtpvtiv 'ASrjvycriv 
KaXovfisvojp Scu>v Tag fiiv Svo "S.K07rdg 
iiro'u]<JEi> £(c tcv KaXovpevov XvxvewgXiSov 
KaXcoc oe, rjv f.iea7]v avTaiv iffTopovvTai 
sxovcaL, XIoXki,ui)va<jtiKvvvai£v t/j Ti.TapTy 
Ttov irpbg Tifxawv. The statues here re- 
ferred to, are noticed by Paus. (1. 28. 6,) 
but without any mention of the artists, 
who made them : Tolg 8e dydXpamv ovts 

TOVTOlC e7TS(TTLV OvSkv <poj3spbp, OVT£ 0<Ja 

dXXa dvaKtiTai Bea>v tuiv v7royauov. A 
question arises, how it could have occurred, 
that Polemo states that there were three 
statues, but that Phylarchus, referred to by 
the Schol. Soph. Oed. C. 39, mentions 
only two: QvXapxog (pnai fivo avrdg slvai, 
rd 'ASr/vymv dydXpaTa §vo. HoXejAwv 
§k Tptig avrdg <pi]oi. The only explanation 
of this seeming inconsistency, which occurs 
to my mind, is'ttiis, that Phylarchus lived 
previously to the time of Polemo and 
Calus, and thus saw only the two statues 
made by Scopas, and not that which was 
afterwards added by Calus. According to 
this hypothesis, the last-named artist must 
have lived after Olymp. 106 — The circum- 
stance, that the Tragic poets invariably 
speak of three Furies, does not at all inter- 
fere with the opinion, which I have advanced ; 
for the poets were influenced in their de- 
scriptions, not by the works of art which 
existed, but by the mythology of the times; 
and if they had any respect to the statues of 
the characters, whom they described, there 
were doubtless far more ancient statues of 
the Furies, as of other Deities, than those 
in question. We conceive, then, that the 
order, in which the artists and writers 
here adverted to lived, was the follow- 
ing, — Scopas, — Phylarchus, — Calus, — 
Polemo: and if the Phylarchus, who is 
mentioned by the Schol. Soph., was the 
historian of that name, who acquired con- 
siderable reputation, Calus must have 
exercised his art at a later period than B. C. 
220, for at this time, it is well known, that 
Phylarchus flourished. 



Calynthus, statuary, country uncertain, 
contemporary with Onatas. Pans. 10. 13. 5. 
TapavT~ivoi de Kai dXXnv SeicaTyv ig AeX- 
(povgdrrb (3apj3dpLov TIsvkstlojv airkaTuXav' 
Tf-xvy \i£v rd dva^))jiaTa 'Ovard tov 
AiyivffTov Kai "KaXvvSrov te eaTijKaaiv 
tpya, eiKOvsg de Kai 7reZ,u>v Kai itttthov. 

Calypso, cultivated painting, age and 
country uncertain. Pliny says of her, (35. 
11. 40,) " Pinxit senem et prsestigiatorem 
Theodorum." 

Canachus. This name, when applied 
to only one artist, has caused great perplexity 
in reconciling the statements of Classical 
authors ; nor is there any other name, which 
has occasioned greater difficulties, since the 
inquiries of critics have been directed to the 
lives of Grecian artists. It is certain that 
Canachus formed the statue of Apollo 
Philesius, which must have been made be- 
fore Olymp. 75. ; it is equally evident, that 
I Canachus lived in Olymp. 95. ; and if, 
therefore, we conceive that there existed 
! only one artist of this name, he must have 
! been engaged in his profession, during a 
period of 80 years. Many other difficulties 
j attaching to this opinion, have been clearly 
! stated by Thiersch, (Epoch. 2. Adnot. 38 — 
j 44.) and after his learned and elaborate 
I remarks, it is unnecessary for me to enu- 
I merate them. The opinion adopted by 
j Thiersch, to remove the perplexities of this 
j subject, is that which had been briefly stated 
| by Schorn, f de Stud. Artif. Grac. 199,) 
' that there were two Canachi, both natives 
! of Sicyo, and probably related to each other 
| as grandfather and grandson. This opinion 
is embraced by Odofr. Mailer, ( Kunstblatt. 
1821. nr. 16.) and by Bb'ckh, ( Corp. Inscr. 
Or. 1. 39.) and it is strange, that a theory 
supported by authorities so powerful, has 
been passed over in entire silence, by Henry 
Meyer, [Hist. Art. Gr. 2, 74.) I shall en- 
deavour to collect and arrange those state- 
ments of ancient writers, which apply to 
each of these artists; and the particulars, 
which will be brought forward, will shew 
with the greatest clearness, that though the 
ancients neglected expressly to distinguish 
I two individuals named Canachus, such a 
| distinction requires to be received. 

II. The elder Canachus was a native 
of Sicyo, son of Clecstas ; had a brother 
j named Aristocles, who nearly equalled 
him in reputation as an artist. ( Paus. 6. 9. 1 . 
See also the article Aristocles.) He was 
associated with this brother and Agelad as, 
in constructing the Three Muses, which are 
referred to at the end of the article Ageladas. 
Now as the elder Ageladas lived about 
Olymp. 70, we must consider this to have 
been the age of Canachus, — a conclusion 
supported by other evidence. The best and 
most celebrated production of this artist, 
was a brazen colossal statue of Apollo 
Philesius, (Plin. 34. 8. 19. Paus. 2. 10. 4, 
10. 10. 2. ) This statue has been excellently 
noticed by M'uller, (I. c. ) and some of his 
remarks may be here appropriately intro- 
duced. It stood in the temple at Didyma 
near Miletus, until the return of Xerxes 
39 



CAN 



CEP 



from his expedition against Greece, ( Olymp. 
75. 2.) when it was removed by this 
monarch to Ecbatana, {Pans. 1. 16. 3, 8. 
46. 2,) but was afterwards restored by 
Seleucus Nicator. Thus, then, it is cer- 
tain, that this statue was made before 
Olymp. 75. 2, and it is likewise evident, 
as Miiller has with great penetration ob- 
served, that it could not have been made 
before Olymp. 71. 3, because in this year 
Miletus was taken and destroyed by Darius, 
{Herod. 6. 18,) and it cannot be supposed, 
that such a work as the colossal statue of 
Apollo Philesius, if it then existed, shoidd 
escape the common ruin, in which the city 
and the surrounding district were involved. 
Miiller rightly infers, therefore, that Cana- 
chus was engaged in forming this statue 
about Olymp. 73 — In addition to this pro- 
duction, and that of the Three Muses, before 
noticed, Canachus made some brazen 
figures of boys riding on horseback, and a 
statue of Venus, placed in a temple at 
Corinth, thus noticed by Paus., 2. 10. 4. 
To pev Sr) dyaXfxa KaSrrjpevov ~¥^dva\og 
Hacvioviog iiroh]ae, og icai tov ev Aidvpoig 
roZg Mi\r](Ttu>v Kai Qnfiaioig tov 'icrprjvwv 
eipyaacLTO ' A7r6\Xu)va' TrtTro'inTai de t'/c re 
Xpvaou Kal iXecpavTog (pkpovtra £7rt Ty 
ict(pa\y ttoXov, tuiv ^fipwv Se t'xa r V 
firjicbjva, ry Se irepa prjXov. He formed 
also a statue of Apollo Ismenius, referred to 
in the passage just cited, which was kept 
in the temple of this deity near Thebes. 
See also Paus. 9. 10. 2. To Se dyaXpa 
(' XiroXXiovog) peyeSti re laov tern Tip ti> 
Bpayx'iPcug, Kai to elfiog ovSev Siacpopiog 
t\ojv oarig Se twv dyaXpaTwv tovtcov to 
'eWepov elSe Kal tov eipyaapevov eirvSeTO, 
ov peydXij ol (Tu<pia Kai to erepov Sreaaapevq) 
Kavd-^ov 7toi'///i« bviTTiaTaa^rai. Siaty'epovcn 
Se TocrovCf 6 pev yap iv HpayxiSatg 
X&Xkov, 6 dh Iffpr/viog k<rri KeSpov. An 
argument derived from the age of Callo 1. 
may be urged in support of the opinion, 
that Canachus flourished about Olymp. 75. ; 
but I forbear to enter on it, lest I should 
appear to reason circuitously. It is uncer- 
tain whether we should apply to this artist, 
or to the younger Canachus, the words of 
Pliny 36. 5. 4. " Invenio et Canachum, 
laudatum inter statuarios,fecisse marmorea." 
The remark of Cicero quoted under Calamis, 
is evidently designed to relate to the artist 
before us. 

II. The younger Canachus was a 
Sicyonian, and probably a grandson of the 
artist just noticed; instructed in the art of 
statuary by Polycletus of Argos, (Pans. 
6. 13. 4. ;) in connection with Patroclf.s, 
made the brazen statues of Epiajridas and 
Epeonicas, two Spartans engaged in the 
battle of iEgospotamos, in Olymp. 93. 4. 
(Paus. 10. 9. 4,) and cast also in brass 
the figure of Bycellus, the first of the 
Sicyonian youths, who conquered in a 
pugilistic combat. (Paus. 1. 6.) To this 
artist Pliny refers, 34. 8. 19, placing him 
with Naucydes, Patrocles, and Dino- 
menes, as having flourished in Olymp. 95. 

Canthauus, statuary and engraver on 
40 



silver, born at Sicyo ; mentioned by Pliny, 
(34. 8. 19,) among those artists, who 
attained considerable proficiency, but who 
was not particularly distinguished by any 
production ; son of Alexis, pupil of Euty- 
chides, (Paus. 6. 3. 3.) and as the last- 
named artist flourished in Olymp. 120, 
(Plin. I. c.) we must refer Cantharus to 
about Olymp. 128. His attention appears 
to have been directed in particular, to the 
statues of combatants in the Public Games. 
(Paus. 6. 3. 3, 6. 17. 5.) 

Carmanides, painter of considerable 
ability, pupil of Euphranor, (Plin. 35. 
11. 40.) 

Carpio, architect, in connection with 
Ictinus wrote a treatise on the temple 
Parthenon, in the construction of which he 
appears to have assisted. ( Vitruv. Prcef. 
7, 12.) 

Carpus, engraver on precious stones; 
name frequently occurs on gems still extant. 
( Winckelm. Descr. Des Pierres Gravees, 
n. 1456, Gori Gemm. Etrusc. T. 2. pi. 6, 
Bracci 1, 250, Raspe nr. 6019.) 

Cenchramis, statuary, mentioned by 
Pliny, (34. 8. 19,) as one of those, who 
excelled in representing comedians, and 
combatants at the Public Games. 

Cephis, statuary noticed by Pliny, in 
the same manner as Cenchramis. 

Cephisias, sculptor mentioned in an 
Inscr. found at Tanagra, and given by 
Rose, Inscr. Vetust. 308. 

E'tKova Ti'jvde ave$t]ice, (Rose avtSrijica,) 
fyopvarag Tralg 'Orpiaicog, 

K.>lpv% Kivi)ffag icaXbv aycova Aide, 
"AXXovg rc a$Xo(p6povg irravoTg -Koaiv 
eiXov aytovag, 

~Eu6X(3ov Se TrctTpag uotv icaXbv 
arecpavio. 

Ka(j>i(Xiag eiroeiae. 

Cephisodorus I., painter mentioned by 
Pliny, (35. 9. 36,) as having lived, together 
with the younger Aglaopho, and Evenor 
father of Parrhastus, about Olymp. 90. 
Pliny says of all these painters, that they 
became illustrious, but were not so eminent 
as to require lengthened notice. It is 
worthy of mention, that all the Paris MSS. 
exhibit " Cephissodorus ; " but the propriety 
of writing the word with a single s will be 
shewn under Cephisodotus. 

II. Sculptor, who in connection with 
iEsciiRAMUs, formed some carved work, 
which is described by Monlfaucon, (Antiq. 
Illustr. T. 3. pi. 158.) 

Cephisodotus. Two artists of this 
name are expressly mentioned by Pliny, 
34. 8. 12. but before we trace their history 
and productions, we must discuss the pro- 
priety of the reading " Cephisodotus,'" as 
opposed to that which Junius adopts, 
" Cephissodorus." The passage of Pliny 
is as follows: — " Cephisodoti duo fuere: 
prions est Mercurius, Liberum patrem in 
infantia nutriens ; fecit et concionantem, 
manu elata ; persona in incerto est." The 
term " Cephisodoti" which I have adopted, 
is the reading of Reg. I. ; and the propriety 



CEP 

of using only one s, is established by Jacobs, 
ad Anthol Palat. 886. (In regard to the 
repetition of this letter, see also Boissonade 
ad Nicet. Eugen. p. 214.) In Codd. Reg. 
III. IV., Dufresn. I. II. Polling, we 
have " Cephissodoti ; " whilst in Reg. II. 
Colbert., there is an extensive omission. 
The time in which each of these artists 
appeared, is accurately stated by Pliny; 
the former flourished in Olymp. 102, in 
connection with the elder Polycles, 
Leochares, and Hypatodorus; and the 
latter in Olymp. 120, (according to several 
MS S. 121,) in connection withEuTYCHiDES, 
Euthycrates, and other artists. In the 
passages, from which these statements are 
deduced, MSS. considerably vary. In the 
former, Reg. I. III. IV. Dufresn. I. II., 
and Polling, have " Cephissodotus ; " Reg. II. 
has " cepis sicotus ; " and Colbert, has 
" cepis sicrotus ; " but even these corrupted 
readings, decidedly support the word " Ce- 
phisodotus," in preference to " Cephisodorus. " 
The latter passage is erroneously exhibited 
in every MS. copy of Pliny now extant; 
but the corruptions of MSS., in this place 
also, lead us to the conclusion just stated. 
In Reg. I. we find " thepis sicrotus ;" in 
Reg. II. " cepis sicotus ;" in Dufresn. I. II. 
Reg. IV. Polling. " chepis. Sicrotus in 
Colbert. " cepis, sicrotus " and in Reg. III. 
" chephis, Sicrotus." The various readings, 
which ancient editions present, and which are 
stated by Thiersch, (Epoch. III. Adnot. 90,) 
I have omitted, conceiving that the MSS. 
afford sufficient data for our decisions. 
Our attention is now required to the cir- 
cumstance, that Pausanias, whenever he 
introduces either of the artists before us, 
invariably adopts the form " Cephisodotus," 
and not " Cephisodorus ; " and this fact 
powerfully confirms the opinions, which 
have been advanced, in respect to the 
several passages of Pliny discussed. It is 
worthy of remark, also, that in Greek 
MSS. the terms Kn^icrodorog and Kntyi- 
crodwpog are frequently confounded; see 
Clinton, Fast. Hellen. 01. 105. 3. p. 114. 
This circumstance may throw some light 
on Pliny 36. 5. 4. " Praxitelis filium 
Cephisodorum." Cod. Pint, supports this 
reading ; in Reg. I. the last syllable of the 
word is wanting, and thus we are deprived 
of the very important evidence of this MS. ; 
Reg. II. and Colbert, have " ephissodonus," 
and Dufresn. I. " ephisodone," but these 
readings are glaringly inconsistent, and 
scarcely merit our attention. Thiersch has 
adopted " Cephissodotus," — a reading which 
approximates to the truth, but in the choice 
of which he was influenced rather by inter- 
nal, than by external arguments. But even 
external evidence is not wholly wanting to us. 
In Pseudo-Plut. ( Vit. X. Oratt. 843.=4, 
258. W. ) mention is made of Cephisodotus, 
son of Praxiteles, who in connection with 
his brother Timarchus, made wooden busts 
of Lycurgus the Athenian ; and this testi- 
mony settles the true reading of the passage 
of Pliny under notice. There is one other 
remark of Pliny, which requires our inves- 
G 



CEP 

tigation, in ascertaining the name of these 
artists: 34. 8. 19, " Cephisodorus fecit 
Minervam mirabilem." Reg. I. exhibits 
this reading; but Dufresn. I. has " cephis 
ysidorus," — Colbert. " cephis hisidorus. " — 
Reg. II. a MS. certainly not of the highest 
authority, has "Cephissodotus." The fre- 
quent inaccuracies of this last MS. are not, 
however, in proof of the impropriety of 
this particular term ; for it certainly must 
retain some vestiges of the ancient and 
correct text. 

Having thus critically investigated the 
name of the artists before us, we must 
proceed to an enumeration of those par- 
ticulars respecting them, which are stated 
by ancient writers ; but on many questions 
involved, we shall confess our ignorance, 
rather than have recourse to groundless 
conjectures. 

I. The elder Cephisodotus, flourished 
about Olymp. 102, B. C. 372, an Athenian. 
This may be inferred from the circum- 
stance, that the first wife of Phocio, whose 
public life was terminated by poison, 
Olymp. 115. 4, B. C. 317, was a sister of 
Cephisodotus; and no Athenian citizen 
was permitted to marry any otber than a 
woman of Attica. Plut. Phoc. 19. Twv Sk 
yvvaiKwv dg eyr/fif, wepi rrjg irporepag 
ovdtv lOToptLTai, irXrtv on Ki](pi(r6doTog 
rjv 6 7r\d(JTr]c, ddeX<pbg ai)Trjg. To this 
artist we must apply the words of Pans. 
8. 30. 5, who after speaking of the portico 
of the city of Megalopolis, founded in 
Olymp. 102. 2, adds, Tavrng rrjg aroag 
sgtiv lyyvrdrw ojg wpog i]Xlov dv'ia\ovTa 
iepbv Swriypoc tTriKXtjaiv Aiog' Keicocrpinrat 
ce TrspiZ, kloui, KaSe'Copsv^) da rip ACi tv 

\ Srp6vq> Trap£OTi]Ka(7i ry ptv i) MaydXi] 
< 7c6\ig, iv dpirrrapa Se ' Aprkjxidog Ecoreipag 
dyaXpa' ravra pavX&ov rov UevreXvcr'iGv 
| ' A&nvaHog Kncpivodorog ical Eevocpojv fipyd- 
cavro. The reason of ascribing the produc- 
I tion here mentioned, to this Cephisodotus, 
j and not to the younger artist of this name, 
j is this, that in all probability, the citizens 
| of Megalopolis erected a temple and statue 
to Jupiter the Preserver, soon after the 
building of their city. We know also, 
that the artist before us, made a statue of 
Mercury nowishing Bacchus, when an infant, 
and one of a public speaker, in the act of 
delivering an oration, though it is uncer- 
tain whom it is designed to represent. 
(Pliny, 34. 8. 19.) 

II. The younger Cephisodotus was 
also a statuary, though he devoted his 
attention also to painting, and to sculpture 
in general; flourished about Olymp. 120, 
or according to some MSS., in 121, 
(Pliny 34. 8. 19;) the son of Praxiteles 
who lived in Olymp. 104, and the brother 
of Timarchus, (see Pseudo-Plut. before 
referred to,) though this last circumstance 
appears to have been unknown to Pliny. 
An important fact respecting him is men- 
tioned by Pseudo- Plutarch, that in con- 
nection with Timarchus, he made and 
painted wooden busts of Lycurgus the 
Athenian, and of his sons Abro, Lycurgus, 

41 



C H A 



C H A 



and Lycophro, which were dedicated by 
the Athenians, in the Erectheum at Athens. 
Now Lycurgus died in Olymp. 114. 2, 
B. C. 323, (see Clinton, Fast. Hellen. 
ad h. a. 147.) and a statue was decreed 
to him in Olymp. 118. 2. B. C. 307, 
(Clinton, 155.) Thus the statements of 
Pliny are found to accord with those of 
Pseudo-Plut., especially if we remember, 
that not only was there a bust of Lycurgus, 
but also busts of his sons. This artist 
made likewise some statues of philosophers, 
(Pliny I. c.) and of certain prostitutes, 
(Tatian, Adv. Gr. 52. p. 114. Worth.) 
That the younger Cephisodotus was the 
author of these works, is evident from the 
fact, that Tatian associates him in making 
them, with Euthycrates, who is men- 
tioned by Pliny, as his contemporary, in 
Olymp. 120. 

There are other works, respecting which 
it is uncertain, to which of these two artists 
they are to be ascribed ; but if a conjecture 
may be allowed, they should probably be 
assigned to the elder, as being decidedly 
the more skilful and illustrious of the two. 
Pliny (34. 8. 19,) mentions an admirable 
statue of Minerva, fixed in the harbour of 
Athens, and an Altar in the temple of 
Jupiter the Preserver, in the same harbour; 
and he pronounces the latter an almost 
incomparable production. Pausanias also 
writes, (9. 16. \,)Ol)Tog (JLiiQivodoTog) rrjg 
Eiprjvng to dyaXfia 'ASnvaioig TLXovtov 
txovvav 7re7rot)]Ktv. In another passage, 
(9. 30. 1,) die writer last quoted, mentions 
the figures of Nine Muses, and again of 
three others, carved by Cephisodotus, and 
seen by him at Helico; but he has omitted 
to mention the substance, of which they 
were formed. The reason for assigning 
these productions, at the least, to the elder 
Cephisodotus, will be stated in the article 
Strongylio. See also the articles Praxiteles I. 
and Timarchus. 

Choreas, statuary of whom Pliny states, i 
(34. 8. 19,) " Chsereas Alexandrum Ma- 
gnum et Philippum ejus fecit." Another 
person of this name, is mentioned with the 
epithet XP V(J0T ^ K ™ V ^ by Lucian, Lexivh. 
334. Wetst. 

Celeremo, engraver of a precious stone, 
described by Winchelm.,Descr. n. 238. 

Chjerephanes, painter, age and country 
uncertain; noticed by Plutarch, (de Aud. 
Poet. p. 18. B.) Ypdtyovai Kai 7rpd%eig 
aroTTovg hnoi, icaScnrep — ~Kaipe<pctvng uko- 
Xdarovg OfiiXiag yvvaiK&v irpbg dvdpag. 
Wyttenbach, (Animad. 200,) conjectures 
that this name is a corruption or Nico- 
phanes ; and the opinion has considerable 
probability. 

Chalcosthenes, statuary, country and 
age undetermined. Pliny states, (34. 8. 19,) 
that he made statues of Comedians and 
Combatants at the Public Games. To me 
it appears, that the Chalcosthenes men- 
tioned in Pliny 35. 12. 45, as a maker of 
earthen vessels at Athens, and from whom 
that part of the city, in which he carried 
on his trade, was termed " Ceramicus," 
42 



was a different person from the statuary. 
We have not indeed any certain informa- 
tion as to the age, in which either appeared ; 
but the name " Ceramicus " was probably 
of far earlier origin than the formation of 
the statues of Comedians. Nor is it pro- 
bable, that the same individual was engaged 
in making earthen-ware utensils, and in 
forming polished brazen statues; and the 
words of Pliny warrant the conclusion, 
that Chalcosthenes the potter had no 
other occupation. 

Chares, statuary born at Lindus, in the 
island of Rhodes ; instructed by Lysippus, 
who appears to have regarded him with 
greater affection than any other of his 
pupils. We find in Auct. ad Herenn. 4. 6. 
" Chares a Lysippo statuas facere non isto 
modo didicit, ut Lysippus caput ostenderet 
Myronis, brachia Praxitelis, pectus Poly- 
cleti, sed omnia coram magistrum facientem 
videbat, ceterorum opera vel sua sponte 
considerare poterat." Pliny (34. 7. 18.) 
and Strabo (14. p. 652,) both mention him 
as a native of Lindus, while they speak of 
a colossal statue of the God Sol, made by 
him. The latter writer says, Tbv tov 
'HXt'ou KoXoaaov (pncnv 6 TTou'icrac to ia.fi- 
j3tlov, OTl 

kiTTaKig detect 

ILdpng iiroUi irnxkuv 6 AivSiog. 

Thus in the same poem occurring mAnthol. 
Planud. 4. 82, (Anthol. Palat. 2, 648,) 
where it is ascribed to Simonides, we 
must substitute Xdpqg for Adxng. (See 
Jacobs, 3, 847.) It does not fall within 
the design of this article, to trace the his- 
tory of this colossal statue; and we pass 
on to quote the words of Pliny, in the 
passage referred to. " Habentin Capitolio 
admirationem et capita duo, quae P. Len- 
tulus Consul dicavit; alterum a Charete 
supra dicto factum; alterum fecit Decius, 
comparatione in tantum victus, utartificium 
minime probabilis artificis videatur." In 
this sentence it seems absolutely requisite 
to substitute " improbabilis" for the affir- 
mative " probabilis, " though in opposition 
to the united testimony of MSS. The 
syllable im may have been easily lost in 
the preceding word " minime; " and the 
alteration is obviously required by the 
sense. This opinion is advanced also by 
Thiersch, (Epoch. III. Adnot. 94,) though 
I was unacquainted with his views, Avhen I 
adopted it. 

Charito, painter, embellished a Greek 
vase, described by Millingen, (Peintures — 
de la Collection de Coghill. tab. 11.) 

Charmadas, painter, age and country 
uncertain, mentioned by Pliny (35. 8. 34,) 
among the most ancient of those, who 
painted with only one color. A hasty and 
inconsiderate perusal of this passage, has 
led Henry Meyer, (Hist. Art. Gr. 1, 39,) 
to refer to Charmadas the remarks, which 
Pliny makes respecting Eumarus. The 
name of the artist is given as above, 
according to the testimony of Durandus, 
in Edit. I. ; and though it is variously 



CHI 



C I M 



corrupted in MSS., all their readings 
sanction the adoption of " Charmadas," in 
preference to the term " Charmas" chosen 
by Junius. 

Chartas, Spartan statuary, who in con- 
nection with Syadras, one of his fellow- 
citizens, instructed Eucnmus of Corinth, 
in the art of modelling. The celebrated 
Pythagoras of Rhegium, was the fourth 
from Chartas and Syadras, (to adopt a 
Greek mode of expression,) in the line of 
tuition ; but this circumstance is insufficient 
to lead to any distinct and certain inference 
as to the time, in which they flourished. 
The most probable conclusion, which it 
suggests, according to the course of remark 
adopted in the article Euchir II., is that 
embraced by Odofr. Mutter, {Dor. II. 494,) 
that they lived in Olymp. 59. 

Chersephro, architect of Cnosus, ( Pliny 
7. 37. 38, Vitruv. Prof. 7, 16. coll. s. 12.) 
sometimes termed erroneously Ctesipho. 
In connection with his son Metagenes, 
he built, or at the least, began to build, 
the first temple of the Ephesian Diana, in 
the Ionic style, ( Straho XIV. p. 640. c.) 
which was afterwards burnt by Herostratus. 
The narrative of Paus. respecting this 
edifice, contains some strange and incon- 
sistent statements; because he obviously 
confounds some more ancient building with 
that, which was reared by Chersiphro; 
and Pliny, likewise, (36. 14. 21,) has fallen 
into a very great error, in mentioning the 
temple built by Chersiphro, as the last 
and most celebrated temple erected at 
Ephesus to Diana. Thiersch, (Epoch. II. 
Adnot. 37,) has rightly inferred from the 
statement of Diog. L. (II. 9,Aristipp. 19,) 
that Theodorus the Samian, brother of 
Rhoscus, strengthened with rows of burnt 
wood, the foundation of this temple, that 
Chersiphro lived near the first Olympiad. 

Chimarus, statuary, lived about the 
time of Tiberius ; mentioned in an Inscr. 
ap. Donat. Suppl. Inscr. ad Nov. Thes. 
Murat. 2,*210. " Germanico Ti. Csesaris 
F. Divi Augusti N. C. Julius Chimarus 
idem statuas et sediculam effecit, sedes 
marmoreas posuit." 

Chio, Corinthian artist, enumerated by 
Vitruv. Prooem. libri III. s. 2, among those 
who failed to attain eminence, not from a 
want of industry or ability, but through the 
unfavorable influence of circumstances. 
See Junius, Catal. Artif. 

Chionis, Corinthian statuary, made the 
statues of Minerva and Diana, which 
formed a part of the large present dedicated 
by the Phocians at Delphi, {Paus. 10. 13.4. ) 
Now as Paus. states, that in the war, 
which this present commemorated, Tellias, 
a prophet of Elis, led the Thessalians 
against the Phocians, (coll. 10. 1. 4,) it 
is very probable, that Chionis flourished 
shortly before the expeditions of Darius 
and Xerxes against Greece. The wars 
between the Phocians and Thessalians, 
have been noticed under Ageladas; and to 
the observations there offered the reader 
is referred. Those who ascribed another 
G2 



performance, which was really the work 
of Myro, to this artist, are refuted by 
Paus. 6. 13. 1. 

Chirisophus, Cretan statuary, respect- 
ing whose age and whose instructer, Paus. 
states, (8. 53. 3,) that he had been unable 
to ascertain any thing satisfactory ; made a 
gilt statue of Apollo, by the side of which 
a statue of the artist himself was placed. 
Bb'ckh supposes, {Corp. Inscr. 1. p. 19,) 
that this artist was not of a very early 
date; but this supposition does not rest on 
any authority, as Paus. does not state, that 
Chirisophus made the statue of himself. 
To me the very name of the artist, when 
compared with many similar ones, seems 
to favor the opinion of his great antiquity. 
See Hermann, { Ueber H. Prof. BdcklCs 
Behandhvng der Griech. Inschriften, 204. ) 

Chrysothemis, statuary of Argos, in 
connection with Eutelldas, one of his 
fellow-citizens, made statues of Demaratus, 
and his son Theopompus, two combatants 
at the Public Games, {Paus. 6. 10. 2.) 
Demaratus triumphed in Olymp. 65 and 66, 
so that the artists in question must be re- 
ferred to this period. Paus. gives the 
Inscr. carved on their statues, from which 
it appears, that each of the artists professed 
to have been instructed in statuary by his 
ancestors. 

Cimo I., painter born at Cleonae, greatly 
advanced the art of painting from the com- 
paratively rude state, in which he received 
it, and who lived after Eumarus the Athe- 
nian, on whose discoveries he improved. 
An important passage respecting him is 
Pliny 35. 8. 34, which I will cite, correct- 
ing the reading according to Reg. I. " Hie 
{Cimo) catagrapha invenit, hoc est, obli- 
quas imagines, et varie formare vultus 
respicientes, suspicion tes vel despicientes, 
articulis membra distinxit, venas protulit, 
praeterque in veste rugas, et sinus invenit." 
To this Cimo must be referred the remarks 
of JElian, { V. H. 8. 8.) in which passage 
all critics have agreed to substitute Kipwv 
for Kovcov: — K(/iwv 6 K\eojva7og Vizipyd- 
(raro (pavi rrjv rexvrjv rr\v ypa<piKt)v, vtto- 
(pvofxkvnv 'in Kai drex v ^>Q V7ro rcov irpb 
avrov Kai cnvdpii)e,iKTt\oviiwi]v Kai rporrov 
Tivd iv airapyavoLQ Kai yaXaXiv ovrsav 
cid ravrd rot Kai {ilgSovq twv Trpb avrov 
eXafiev ddporepovg. This artist is twice 
mentioned by Simonides, in Anthol. Palat. 
9. 758, and in Append. 2, 648. {Anih. 
Planud. 4. 6. 84. ) but these passages throw 
no light on his talents or productions. 
Among the moderns, Bb'ttiger, {Arch. 
Pict. 1, 235. ) has written largely respecting 
him; and he is the first critic, who has 
advanced an opinion respecting the age, in 
which Cimo flourished. He argues from 
the statement of Simonides, that one of 
the folding-doors of a temple not men- 
tioned, was painted by Cimo, and the cor- 
responding one by Dionysius, whom he 
contends we must understand to have been 
Dtonysius of Colopho, — that these two 
artists lived at the same period, and that as 
Dionysius was contemporary with Poi.y- 
43 



CLE 



CLE 



gnotus, they must be referred to Olymp. 80. 
The correctness of these sentiments I will 
not absolutely deny ; but to me it appears 
doubtful, whether Cimo, who is mentioned 
as a good artist, but as one who appeared, 
when painting had made comparatively little 
progress, can be consistently held to have 
been a contemporary of Polygnotus, es- 
pecially as we are told, that Dionysius 
attempted to imitate several of the paintings 
of Polygnotus. The name of Dionysius, 
likewise, is so common, that no necessity 
exists for our understanding the statement 
of Simonides, in relation to the native of 
Colopho. 

II. A distinguished sculptor, or engraver 
of cups, see Athen. XL p. 781. e. T. 4. 
p. 212. Schw., and the remarks of critics 
on the passage. 

III. A person of this name is mentioned 
on several Syracusan Coins, either the 
whole name being given, or the contraction 
KIM. or the single letter K. Richard 
Payne Knight, in one of his Dissertations, 
(Archceol. 19, 369.) which was introduced 
to my notice by Henry Hase, an antiquary 
of Dresden, advances the opinion, that this 
individual was a coiner. 

Cleanthes, Corinthian painter, whom 
some state to have been the inventor of 
drawing in outline. {Pliny 35. 3. 5.) 
Athenagoras, (Legat. pro Christ. 14. p. 59. 
Dech. ) mentions him among the first, who 
practised this branch of the art. Strabo 
(VIII. p. 343.) relates of him, that in 
connection with Arego the Corinthian, 
he adorned with paintings, the temple of 
Diana Alphionia. We learn from Athenceus, 
VIII. 346, that he made a painting of the 
capture of Troy, and one of the birth of 
Minerva; and in the latter of these pictures, 
there was a representation of Neptune in 
the act of offering a tunny-fish to Jupiter, 
Avhile in the pains of parturition. 

Ci.earchus, statuary of Rhegium, tutor 
of Pythagoras of Rhegium, about Olymp. 
08. (see Pythagoras.) It was considered 
that this artist was instructed by Euchir 
of Corinth, (Paus. 6. 4. %) but there is 
some uncertainty whether he was imme- 
diately taught by him, as it is certain that 
Euchir lived very long before Pythago- 
ras. This subject is briefly adverted to 
in the articles Chartas and Euchir II. 

Cleo I., statuary of Sicyo, thus noticed 
by Paus. 5. 17. 1. KXkwvog Yikviov'iov 
didaaricaXog, ovona ' Avri<j>avriQ, Ik (poirrirrtojg 
HepacXeirov UoXvkXeItov 8e ip> tov 'Ap- 
yeiov fia^)]T))g 6 UtpiicXeiTog. The age of 
this artist can be thus far ascertained, that 
he exercised his art in Olymp. 98. B. C. 388, 
and in Olymp. 100. B. C. 380. (compare 
Paus. 5. 21. 2. with 6. 1. 2.) Pliny states, 
(34. 8. 19,) that he made statues of the 
Philosophers with great success ; and we 
learn from Paus., that he made also a 
brazen statue of Venus, (5. 17. 1,) and two 
statues of Jupiter, out of money exacted 
for fines, (5. 21. 2.) He appears, how- 
ever, to have directed his attention chiefly 
to the statues of Combatants at the Public 
44 



Games, since Paus. mentions the following 
ones as made by him: — that of Alcetus the 
Arcadian, (6. 9. 1,) Damocritus or Crito- 
damus, (6. 8. 3,) Dinolochus the Elean, 
brother of Troilus, Avho conquered in 
Olymp. 102. (6. 1. 2,) Hysmo the Elean, 
(6. 3. 4,) and Lycinus of Heraea,(6. 10. in fin. ) 

II. Painter, mentioned by Pliny 35. 1 1 . 40, 
as having made a portrait of Cadmus. 
Cod. Voss. and Reg. I. exhibit in this 
passage the true reading, " CleonCadmo ; " 
the other MSS. are remarkably corrupted. 

III. Engraver of a precious stone, de- 
scribed by JBracci, pi. 47. 

Cleoztas I., statuary; if not a native of 
Sicyo, at least exercised his art in that 
city ; father and tutor of the younger Ari- 
stocles of Sicyo, and the son, as I have 
endeavored to shew in the article^4n*s£oc/es, 
of the elder Aristocles the Cydonian ; 
flourished about Olymp. 61. Some of his 
productions are noticed in the following 
remark of Paus. 1. 24. 3. Kpavog kvriv 
iTTiKei/xsvog avr/p KXeoirov, Kai oi rovg 
owxag dpyvpovg ivtTVo'ir]<JSv 6 TLXsoirag. 
This artist improved also the form of the 
starting-place at Olympia, as we learn from 
Paus. 6. 20. 7, and from the Inscr. on the 
base of a statue made by him, which was 
fixed at Athens. Thiersch, (Epoch. III. 
Adnot. 83,) has amply and with great 
learning written respecting this artist; and 
to his remarks the reader is referred. The 
opinion of Bb'ckh, that Clecetas assisted 
Phidias in forming the statue of Olympian 
Jupiter, is noticed under the art. Aristocles. 

II. Painter, adverted to in the article 
Ludius. 

Cleomenes. Several artists of this name 
appear to have existed; for though Pliny, 
(36. 5. 4. ) mentions only one, yet the name 
is of very frequent occurrence in ancient 
Inscriptions. These various artists have 
been noticed at length by Visconti, in a 
Dissertation translated by Jacobs, (Nov. 
Biblioth. Liter. Eleg. 68. p. 1—28,) and by 
Thiersch, (Epoch. III. Adnot. 88.) and from 
the remarks of these critics we may deduce 
the following particulars as of clear and 
established authority, discarding all vague 
conjectures. 

I. The first artist of this name made 
statues of the Thespiades, which were 
taken by Asinius Pollio, among his works, 
(Pliny, I. c.) It is the opinion of Visconti 
and Thiersch, that he flourished before the 
destruction of Corinth. In understanding 
the above statement derived from Pliny, 
we are not to regard the term Thespiades 
in relation to the fifty daughters of Thespius, 
who became pregnant by Hercules, but in 
relation to the Muses. The former erro- 
neous opinion is adopted by Heyne, ( Obs. 
ad Apollod. 136.) but the latter and more 
consistent one is maintained by Harduin. 

II. Statuary, son of Apollodorus the 
Athenian; made the celebrated statue of 
the Venus de Medici. 

III. Another Athenian statuary, whose 1 * 
father bore the same name, and who made 
the statue, which has been erroneously 



C (E M 



COL 



supposed to be that of Germanicus. Visconti I 
and Thiersch seem to have correctly deter- \ 
mined, that this artist was the son of that j 
Cleomenes, who made the Venus de Medici. 
On another question, which may present 
itself, whether the maker of the Venus de 
Medici formed also the statues of the j 
Thespiades, I cannot decide with confi- 
dence, though the opinion appears to pos- 
sess considerable probability. In regard to i 
the opinion of Thiersch, p. 91, respecting ■ 
the statue said to be that of Germanicus, i 
which he considers to have been taken from I 
the statue of a public speaker formed by I 
Cephisodotus, I am involved in still 
greater uncertainty. 

IV. Sculptor of this name is noticed by 
Widen, Comment. Acad. E.Berol. 1812&1813, 
(Class. Hist. Phil. 74.) This philologist 
describes an Altar, adorned with different 
figures, and bearing the Inscr. KAEOME- 
NH2 EnOIEI. 

Cleophantus, Corinthian painter, men- 
tioned by Pliny 35. 3. 5, " Primus invenit 
eas (lineas) colorare testa, ut ferunt, trita 
Cleophantus Corinthius. Hunc aut eodem 
nomine alium fuisse, quern tradit Cornelius 
Nepos secutum in Italiam Demaratum Tar- 
quinii Prisci Romani patrem, fugientem 
injurias Cypseli tyranni mox docebimus." 
The flight of Demaratus, referred to in 
this passage, took place about Olymp. 30. : 
see Mutter, Doriens. 1, 164. 168. 

Clesides, painter, country uncertain, 
lived after the time of Alexander the Great. 
The passage, from which this is deduced, is 
Pliny 35. 11. 40. but it is impossible to 
define his age with greater exactness, inas- 
much as several queens of the name Stra- 
tonice are mentioned by ancient writers. 
The passage is, " Clesides reginee S tratonices 
injuria innotuit. Nullo enim honore ex- j 
ceptus ab ea, pinxit volutantem cum pisca- ' 
tore, quem reginam amare sermo erat, 
eamque tabulam in portu Ephesi proposuit; 
ipse velis raptus est. Regina tolli vetuit, 
utriusque similitudine mire expressa." 

Clisthenes, architect, and painter of 
dramatic scenery, born in Eretria; father 
of Menedemus the philosopher, whose first 
instructer was Plato, and thus we may 
conclude that Clisthenes was a contempo- 
rary of Socrates. (Diog. L. II. Mened. 125. ) 

Clito, statuary, mentioned by Xenopho, 
(Memor. 3. 10,) as a contemporary of 
Socrates. That such an artist really existed, 
« is evident from the circumstance, that 
Xenopho introduces in conversation with 
Socrates, persons who were at that time 
living at Athens. 

Cneius, or Gn^eus, engraver of many 
precious stones, considered by philologists, 
to have lived in the time of Augustus. 
(Bracci, tab. 48—53.) 

Ccemus, engraver on precious stones, age 
and country uncertain ; three gems engraved 
by him, described by Bracci, (Memorie 
tab. 54,55,) an&Visconti, (Iconogr. Grecque 
tab. 17. nr. 2.) 

10 This is the common reading, and it is sup- 
ported by Reg. I. 



CffiNUS, painter, age and country uncer- 
tain, and of whom Pliny (35. 11. 40,) 
simply states, " stemmata pinxit." 10 The 
interpretation of this expression has greatly 
perplexed expositors. Brotier says very 
inconsistently, (6. 394.) "Stemmata, des 
alliances. Sic mox supra et infra Syn- 
genicon, une assemblee de fa?nille." An 
emendation of Hermolaus Barbaras cannot 
now be considered; but in another place 
we shall refute it with more arguments 
than have yet been adduced by others. It 
need scarcely be mentioned, that Ccbnus 
was not among the most eminent painters-; 
the statement of Pliny already adverted to, 
is the only one, which Ave find respecting 
him, and it is a statement made also in 
relation to an artist of the name of Isme- 
nias. With regard to the interpretation 
of the phrase, " stemmata pinxit," see 
Gesner, ad Chrestom. Plin. 943, Thes. Ling. 
Lot. sub voce; and the remarks of this 
philologist throw considerable light on the 
expression, "pictos vultus,"in Juv. Sat. 8. 2. 

Colotes I., statuary, whose age is in- 
volved in uncertainty by the statements of 
ancient writers, which seem to imply, that 
he was a contemporary of Phidias and of 
Pasiteles, the latter of whom is known 
to have lived in the time of Pompey the 
Great. Thus Pliny say s, ( 34. 8. 1 9, 35. 8. 34, ) 
that Phidias was assisted by his pupil 
Colotes in forming his statue of Olympian 
Jupiter j and in the former of these pas- 
sages he states, that he made in Elis, a 
statue of Minerva, and several statues of 
Philosophers. Strabo mentions, (VIII. 
p. 337.) that he saw at Cyllene in Elis, a 
statue of iEsculapius made by Colotes, 
Bavj.ia(Jrbv idelv %6avov iXecpdvrivov, and 
from this authority Eustathius has derived 
many of his remarks on II. B. 603, adding 
that Colotes made also a statue of 
Bacchus. — The country of Colotes has 
not yet been pointed out; but it is inti- 
mated in Paus, 5. 20. 1, where a table seen 
at Olympia, is thus noticed, — Tpd-rr^a, kcf> 
i]Q TrpoTiBivraL toIq vLicwmv ol ar'ttyavoi. — 
— i) rpditiX^a de iXkcpavrog fikv Tce-Koii)Tai 
Kai xpvcrov, KoXwrow cs Igtiv epyov, elvai 
de (paGiv IS, 'RpaicXeovg top KoXwrrjv' oi 
de TroXvTrpayfxovriaavreQ (nrovdrj rd kg 
rovg TrXdcrrag, Udpiov dirofycuvovaiv bvra 
avrbv, p.aB)]rr)v UacnreXovg. JlacrireXri de 
avrbv didax$rjvai. In the concluding sen- 
tence of this passage, the name of the 
artist, who instructed Pasiteles, has been 
lost. This at least, is the view received 
by Amasceus, Siebelis, Thiersch, and others; 
and the opinion of Bb'ckh, that we should 
read avrodidax^rjvai, — an opinion indeed 
suggested by others, and of which Bekker 
fully approves, is liable to some objection. 
The passages of Pliny and Paus. now con- 
sidered, shew that Colotes was a pupil of 
both Phidias and Pasiteles; just as the 
united testimonies of ancient writers prove 
that other artists had several instructers. 
(See the article Apelles.) But before Ave 
can adA r ance in our inquiries, a serious dif- 
ficulty must be removed. Only one artist 
45 



COL 

of the name of Pasiteles has hitherto 
been recognised, who lived in the age of 
Pompey the Great, and whom we have 
noticed in Amalth. 3, 296. This has in- 
duced Hei/ne, (Opusc. Acad. 5, 390,) and 
Thiersch, (Epoch. Art. Gr. ill. Ad not. 78.) 
to conclude, that there were two distinct 
artists named Colotes, one a pupil of 
Phidias, the other of Pasiteles. Other 
critics have adopted a very different method 
of obviating the difficulty, by supposing, 
that there was only one artist named Co- 
lotes, and two styled Pasiteles; and it 
is evident, that either this opinion or the 
former must be embraced. The latter theory 
has the sanction of Harduin, (Ind. Auct. a 
Plin. laud. s. v. Pasiteles,) of Siebelis, 
(ad Paus. 2, 258,) and of Bockh, (Corp. 
Inscr. Gr. 1, 41.) and it is that in which I 
concur. Bockh has supported it so pow- 
erfully and successfully, that instead of 
offering any observations of my own, I 
will adduce his remarks: — " Several con- 
siderations have convinced me, that the 
Colotes mentioned by Paus., is the same 
as the artist noticed by Pliny. In the first 
place, he exercised his art in Olympia, as 
did the Colotes of Pliny; he formed 
statues also of ivory and gold, and on this 
account his assistance was solicited by 
Phidias, when he made a statue of Olympian 
Jupiter, of these materials. That he did 
not live in a very recent period, may be 
inferred from the statements of Pans. ; for 
he was not extensively known, and was not 
indeed known to any but those, who had 
attentively inquired into the history of an- 
cient artists ; and the Table of his, winch 
was fixed in the temple of Juno, was 
evidently not a recent production. The 
assertion of Pliny, that he was a pupil of 
Phidias, seems to have been derived from 
the circumstance, that he was his assistant 
in some of his works ; but that Pasiteles, 
who instructed the Colotes of Paus., was 
the same as the Pasiteles, who lived in 
the time of Lucullus and Pompey, is a 
point, of which Heyne will scarcely be able 
to convince any persons of reflection. It 
is evident that lie must have been of a far 
earlier date." The conclusions, then, which 
we embrace, are these : — Colotes of Paros 
was the pupil of Pasiteles and Phidias, 
and in connection with the latter, made the 
statue of Olympian Jupiter; he made also, 
a Table of gold and ivory, and statues of 
Minerva, JEsculapius, and several Philoso- 
phers. His instructer Pasiteles, who must 
have lived about Olymp. 78, and respecting 
whom we have no other information, should 
be carefully distinguished from the cele- 
brated Pasiteles, who flourished in the 
time of Pompey the Great. There was only 
one statuary of the name Colotes. 

II. Painter of Teos, contemporary of 
Timanthes, flourished in Olymp. 96. He 
is mentioned only by Quintil. 2. 13, who 
states that he was excelled by Timanthes. 

1 Harduin has very inconsiderately interpreted 
this statement, in relation to Cratinus the 
statuary. 

46 



CRA 

Coponius, Roman sculptor, in the time 
of Pompey the Great; embellished the 
Theatre of Pompey with figures, represent- 
ing fourteen different nations; see Pliny 
35. 5. 4, a passage rightly explained by 
Thiersch, (Epoch. III. Adnot. 94.) 

Core, Corinthian female, mentioned by 
' Athenagoras, (Legat. pro Christ. 14. p. 59. 
J Dech.) as the inventress of plaster- casts. 
See the article Dibutades. 

Cornelius. See the articles Pinus and 
! Saturninus. 

| Corcebus, architect, who lived in the age 
I of Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 13. T6 kv '"EXev- 
I alvi TeXstrry'ipiov ?jp£aro plv Kopoifiog 
i oiKoSopelv, iced rovg eir' tddcpovg Kiovag 
j ZSnicevovTog, Kairolg tTTMTTvX'wig s7rsK,evt,ev, 
cnroSavovrog Ss. tovtov, k. t. X. 

Corybas, painter, country uncertain; 
pupil of Nicomachus, (Pliny 35. 11. 40,) 
and as this artist flourished about Olymp. 
: 100, (see the articles Nicomachus and Ari- 
\ stodemus,) Corybas must be assigned to 
j about Olymp. 108. 

j Cossutius, Roman architect, engaged 
byAntiochus Epiphanes, B. C. 176—164, 
in building a temple to Olympian Jupiter 

| at Athens. In relation to several parts of 
this work, Vitruv. says, (Prcef. 7. 15.) 
"Cellce magnitudinem et columnarum circa 
dipteron collocationem, epistyliorumque et 
ceterorum circa ornamentorum ad symme- 

I triam distributionem magna solertia, scien- 
tiaque summa nobiliter est architectatus." 

! With respect to the undertaking of An- 
tiochus to build the temple in question, 

I see the authors mentioned by Jacobs, 
(Amalth. 2, 249.) and see also Odqfr. 
Miiller, (in Encycl. Ersch. et Grub. 6, 233.) 

Craterus, sculptor, in connection with 
Pytiiodorus and other artists, embellished 
the palaces of the Caesars with the most 
approved figures, Pliny 36. 5. 4. From 
this circumstance we learn, that he must 
have lived in the first age after Christ. 

Crates, celebrated engraver, age and 
country uncertain, (Athenceus, XI. p. 782. ) 

Cratinus I., painter, age and country 
uncertain. The name was first restored by 
Brotier to Pliny 35. 11. 40, the previous 
reading of which was " Craterus," though 
in opposition to the evidence of MSS. 
The passage is thus given by Brotier: — 
" Cratinus Comcedos Athenis in Pompeo 
pinxit." All the MSS. which I have 
collated, defend the reading " Cratinus;" 
but they have also the nomin. " Comcedus."- 
This may suggest the idea, that one of the 
Cratini, who were distinguished as comic 
poets, exercised also the art of painting; 
but no other writer supports this opinion, 
and Pliny himself, when he soon afterwards 
mentions again the painter Cratinus, does 
not make the least allusion to his having 
been a comic poet. In the passage just ad- 
verted to, we read, " Irene Cratini pictoris 
filia et discipula puellam, quae est Eleusine, 
pinxit; and this statement is supported 
by Clem. Alex. (Strom. IV. p. 523. Sylb.) 
but there is no intimation in this passage, 
that Cratinus was a writer of comedies. 



C R I 



C T E 



I cannot, therefore, assent to the learned 
Meineke, whose edition of the Fragments 
of Cratinus and Eupolis is anxiously ex- 
pected, when he says, ( Quasi. Seen. I, 16.) 
that Irena was the daughter of Cratinus 
the comic poet. Some philologists, as 
Harduin, (ad Plin. I. c. ) and Meursius, 
(Led. Atl. 2. 15,) have proposed explana- 
tions of "Comcedos;" but as all MSS. 
have the nomin. " Comcedus," their inter- 
pretations become futile, and we are brought 
to the conclusion, that this word forms a 
gloss of some transcriber, who wished to 
shew his learning, and that it should either 
be excluded from our Edd. of Pliny, or at 
the least enclosed in brackets, as suspicious. 

II. Spartan statuary, age uncertain; made 
a statue of Phillis, an Elean wrestler. 
Pans. 6. 9. 1. 

Crato, painter of Sicyo, said by Athena- 
goras, (Legat. pro Christ. 14, p. 59. Dech.) 
to have been the inventor of drawing in 
outline. 

Critias, statuary, whom Pliny (34. 8.19,) 
states to have lived about Olymp. 83. ; 
tutor of Ptolichus of Corcyra; highly 
distinguished by the statues of those, who 
slew the tyrants of Athens. (Lucian, 
Philops. 18, Paus. 1. 8. 5.) The first 
statues of these eminent men, which were 
made by Antenor, were removed by 
Xerxes among the spoils, which he took, 
(see the article Antenor ; ) and as we learn 
from the Parian Marbles, (Epoch. 55.) 
that the latter statues made by Critias, 
were set up in Olymp. 75. 4, there is no rea- 
son why Thiersch, (Epoch. III. Adnot. 81,) 
should censure the statement of Pliny, as 
inconsistent. In addition to the statues of 
Harmodius and Aristogito, only one pro- 
duction of Critias has been mentioned to 
us ; and this is a statue of one Epicharinus, 
or Epicharmus, who had exercised himself 
in the race between men fully armed, which 
statue was placed in the Acropolis at 
Athens. Paus. 1. 23. 11 — The country of 
this artist has not been stated with clear- 
ness and accuracy by ancient writers. Pau- 
sanias, (6. 3. 2,) designates him an inhabi- 
tant of Attica; and in the two other 
passages, in which he refers to him, he 
passes over his country in silence. Lucian, 
(I. c. and Rhet. Prac. 9,) gives him the 
epithet " Nesiotes," which signifies, " an 
inhabitant of an island ; " and it is now 
generally admitted that Pliny likewise does 
this. In the passage already referred to, 
we have mentioned as the rivals of Phidias, 
" Alcamenem, Critiam, Nestoclem, He- 
giam," but Junius, (Catal. Artif.y. Critias,) 
has rightly proposed to substitute "Nesiotes " 
for " Nestocles; " and this opinion has been 
embraced by Lange, (ad Lanz. de Art. 
Sculp. Veter. 86,) Milller, (Mgin. 102, 
Adnot.) Thiersch, (Epoch. II. Adnot. 34.) 
The reading, which these philologists adopt, 
is confirmed by Reg. I. Dufresn. I. among 
my MSS., for they exhibit the very similar 
term " Nesiotes. " Those who concur, how- 
ever, in supporting the word " Nesiotes," 
differ in its interpretation ; but the most 



consistent opinion is that maintained by 
Thiersch, who argues, that Critias could 
be properly termed both an inhabitant of 
Attica, and an islander, since there were 
some smaller islands adjacent to the Athe- 
nian coast, which were included under the 
general name of Attica. 

Crito, Athenian sculptor, who with 
Nicolaus, one of his fellow-citizens, made 
a statue designed as a supporter to a build- 
ing'. This work is even now extant. The 
age of these artists is uncertain; but it is 
the opinion of Winckehnann, ( Opp. VI. 203. ) 
that they flourished about the time of 
Cicero. 

Cronius, engraver on precious stones, 
age and country uncertain ; thus noticed by 
Pliny (37. 1. 4.) " Post Pyrgotelem Apol- 
lonides et Cronius in gloria fuere." A 
precious stone commonly attributed to him, 
(see Gori, Inscr. Etrusc. V. 1. T. l.n. 1.) 
is proved by learned men, to have had his 
name affixed to it at a later period. See 
Bracci, Memorie 2, 12. 

Ctesias, statuary and engraver on silver, 
age and country doubtful; mentioned by 
Pliny (34. 8. 19,) as not particularly distin- 
guished by any of his productions. In the 
passage in question, ancient Edd. have 
" Clesias;" the true reading is given in 
Reg. I. III. ; Dufresn. I. II. exhibit " etesias," 
and Reg. IV. " ethesias." 

Ctesicles, sculptor, age and country 
uncertain; made at Samos a statue of 
Parian marble, so beautiful, thatClisophus 
of Selimbria became deeply enamoured of 
it, so as scarcely to restrain his passion. 
(Athen. XIII. p. 606.) 

Ctesidemus, painter, became eminent 
by his picture of the capture of (Echalia, 
and by that of Laodamia, Pliny (35. 11. 40. ) 
His country is uncertain ; but we can as- 
certain the age in which he lived, from the 
circumstance, that he was the tutor of 
Antiphilus. For as Antiphilus was 
engaged in his profession in Olymp. 106, 
B. C. 386, it becomes very probable, that 
Ctesidemus flourished about Olymp. 98, 
B. C. 388. 

Ctesilaus, statuary, country uncertain, 
appears to have lived in the time of Pericles, 
because he cast in brass a statue of this 
general. The name itself renders it pro- 
bable, that he was of Doric origin, since we 
have both " Ctesilaus" according to the 
common language of Greece, and " Ctesilas," 
(KrrjcnXag) according to the usages of the 
Doric dialect. Pliny is the only writer, 
who mentions him ; but he adverts to him 
in several passages. Thus in 34. 8. 19, we 
have: — " Venere et in certamen artifices 
laudatissimi, quanquam diversis setatibus 
geniti, quoniam fecerant Amazonas, quae 
cum in templo Ephesiae Dianse dicarentur, 
placuit eligi probatissimam ipsorum artifi- 
cum, qui praesentes erant, judicio: cum 
apparuit earn esse, quam omnes secundam 
a sua quisque judicassent. Haec est Po- 
lycleti, proximi ab eo Phidiae, tertia Cte- 
silae, quarta Cydonis, quinta Phradmonis." 
Though this passage contains many foolish 
47 



C T E 



CYR 



statements, yet it enables us to conclude, 
that Ctesilaus, who was nearly a contem- 
porary of Phidias, made the statue of an 
Amazon wounded. Thus it conducts us to 
the true reading of a sentence, which soon 
afterwards occurs : — " Desilaus fecit Dory- 
phoron et Amazonem vulneratam." Now, 
not to insist on the fact, that the word 
Aj/eri'Xaoc is unknown in the Greek lan- 
guage, the reading " Ctesilaus," is suffici- 
ently established by the previous statement 
of Pliny, and by the arguments, which 
learned men have deduced from those sta- 
tues of an Amazon wounded, which are still 
extant. The word " Desilaus," is therefore 
erroneous ; but if it is inquired, to whom 
is the error to be attributed, I am disposed 
to impute it to Pliny himself, because the 
sentence in question forms the commence- 
ment of that section, in which artists, whose 
names begin with Dare enumerated, because 
Ctesilaus had been distinctly mentioned 
in the preceding section, and because not 
even a single MS. exhibits " Ctesilaus ," 
but all concur in supporting "Desilaus." 
The propriety of ascribing occasional errors 
to Pliny, is shewn in several articles of this 
Dictionary; and it has been proved by 
other critics, much more amply, and with a 
greater extent of learning. The last passage 
of Pliny respecting this artist is the follow- 
ing: — " Ctesilas vulneratum deficientem, in 
quo possit intelligi quantum restet animse : 
et Olympium P ericlem , dignum cognomine. " 
The reading il Ctesilas" is obviously proper, 
though MSS. exhibit " Cresilas." 

Ctesilochus, painter, of whom Pliny 
says, (35. 11. 40.) " Apellis discipulus, 
petulanti pictura innotuit, Jove Liberum 
parturiente depicto mitrato, et muliebriter 
ingemiscente inter obstctricia Dearum." This 
passage enables us to correct a remark of 
Suidas, s. v. 'ATreWrjg, in which Ctesiochus 
is mentioned as a brother of Apelles; for 



there can be little doubt, that Ctesilochus 
was intended. Thus too, we receive light 
respecting the age, in which Ctesilochus 
lived ; for whether we suppose Ctesilochus 
to have been really the brother of Apelles, 
or understand Suidas to adopt the usage of 
designating the pupils of artists, as either 
their sons or their brothers, we cannot but 
infer, that Ctesilochus was a contemporary 
of Apelles, and we know ^that the latter 
artist flourished in Olymp. 112. 

Cydias, painter, born in the island of 
Cythnos, one of the Cyclades, (Eustath. 
ad Dionys. Perieg. 526.) flourished in the 
time of Euphranor, in Olymp. 104. 
"Eodem tempore (sc. quo Euphranor vixit,) 
fuit et Cydias, cujus tabulam Argonautas 
H — S. CXLIV. Hortensius Orator mer- 
catus est, eique aedem fecit in Tusculano 
suo." That the painting mentioned in this 
passage was transferred by M. Vipsanius 
Agrippa, to the Portico of Neptune, ap- 
pears probable from Dio Cass. LIII. 27. 
T. 1. p. 72 L. Fabric. Tr)v arodv r?)v tov 
Uoveidwvog tovoiiaGfxkvnv kcci stiyicoSofin- 
crev e7rl ralg vavKpar'iaig Kal ry tu>v 
'Apyovavraiv ypa<py iirtXajnrpvvE. This 
was first observed by Junius, who suspects 
also, with considerable plausibility, that a 
passage of Theophrastus, (de Lapid. 95.) 
applies to this artist: — Tiverai pikrog Kai 
£K rrjg a>xpag KaraKawpkvng, dXkd %£ipaw 
to §k evp>]fxa Kvdiov. crvvelde yap tKelvog, 
wf <pa<Ti, KaraicavSkvTog nvbg Travdoxttov 
ri\v wxpctv idu>v r)jj,iKav(xrov Kal 7re0oi- 
viypevnv. 

Cydo, statuary, country uncertain, nearly 
contemporary with Phidias, (Pliny, addu- 
ced in the article Ctesilaus.) 

Cyrus, architect, flourished at Rome in 
the age of Cicero, ( Cic. Earn. 7. U,Att. 2. 3, 
Q. Fr. 2. 2.) died on the same day, on 
which Clodius was slain by Milo, ( Cic. 
Mil. 17. 18.) 



I) JE I ) 

DiEDALUS I. In treating of this 
artist, it is requisite first to mention, 
that the statements of ancient writers re- 
specting him, cannot be understood as ex- 
hibiting the true history of an individual, 
but rather as obscurely intimating the origin 
and progress of the arts in Greece ; and 
in particular, the information, which is 
afforded respecting the place of his birth, 
and the countries, in which he lived, seems 
to reflect light on the districts, in which 
the arts were at first cultivated. The nar- 
rative of Diod. S. IV. 76 — 78, respecting 
Daedalus, is to a great extent, fabulous ; 
and no reliance can be placed on any portion 
of it, unless confirmed by other authority. 
In this article, I shall first adduce the 
statements of ancient authors, as to the 
personal history of the artist himself; in 
the second place, I shall notice the works 
48 



I) M 1) 

said to have been executed by him ; and in 
the third place, I shall consider the inven- 
tions, which he is considered to have left 
to posterity. 

In noticing the information, which has 
reached us, of the personal history of the 
artist DvEDALUS, the name itself first claims 
our attention. We learn from Paus. 9. 3. 2, 
that all statues and images were anciently 
styled daldaXa, and as this designation 
was common long before the birth of the 
Athenian artist, it is inferred, that the 
name Daedalus was given to him on 
account of his productions. We have many 
similar instances of names given to indi- 
viduals, to shew either the origin of par- 
| ticular arts, or the talents, ingenuity, and 
I other excellencies of artists. Diod. S. (I. c.) 

and Paus. (7. 4. 5, 9. 3. 2,) together with 
I other writers, state that he was born in 



D M D 



D MY) 



Attica, but Ausonius, {Idyll. 12. Techn. 
Mos. 301,) and Eustathius, (ad 11. 2. 592,) 
designate him a Cretan, probably because 
a large portion of his time was spent in the 

island of Crete. See Paus. 8. 53. 3 

The correctness of the assertion, that 
Djedalus was by birth an Athenian," is 
evident from various considerations. Thus 
Philostratus, (Icon. I. 16. p. 27, Jacobs,) 
says, Avtoq Se 6 AaiSaXog cittiki^u fxiv 
Kai to sISoq, virkpaocpov ri Kai 'ivvovv 
j3\s7T(ov aTTiKiZ,ei Sk Kai avrb to <rxvi^ a — 
In Plutarch, Thes. 18, (on which passage 
see Leopold,) Theseus mentions his cousin- 
german Djedalus, as the son of Merope, 
who was the daughter of Erectheus; and 
hence Diod. S. places this artist among 
the Erecthidae — The name of his father is 
variously stated by different authors, Plato, 
(Ion. 363,) and Diod. S. designate him 
Metiones; and in partial accordance with 
this is the remark of Paus. (7. 4. 5,) that 
DiEDALUs was descended from the family 
of the Metionidce. Hyginus, (Fab. 274.) 
Suidas, (v. HepdiKog ispbv,) Servius, (ad 
Virg. Mn. 6. 14,) Tzetzes (Chil. I. 19, 
XI. 379,) and the Schol. Plat. Reip. VII. 
p. 354. 14. Bekk., mention Eupalamus, as 
the father of Daedalus ; but this person is 
said by Diod. S. to have been his grand- 
father. Pausanias, (9. 3. 4,) styles the 
father of the artist Palamao ; and thus we 
have three names, contended for by diffe- 
rent authors, all of which imply descent from 
some skilful and ingenious person. The j 
Schol. Plat. (I. c.) calls the mother of | 
Daedalus Phrasimede. It is commonly | 
related, that Daedalus left Attica, after | 
he had murdered a nephew, by hurling him 
from some eminence, under the influence j 
of an envious fear, lest the rising talents of j 
this young man should rival his own ; and 
that he fled to the island of Crete, then 
under the government of Minos, (Ovid, 
Met. 8. 241, Serv. I. c, Hygin. Fab. 39, 
Paus. 1. 21. 6, Suidas I c.) This king of 
Crete was disliked by the Athenians for 
reasons sufficiently obvious; and on the 
contrary, was highly extolled by the other 
Greeks, and particularly by the Dorians; 
facts, which inattentively considered, have 
led some to suppose two kings of this 
name. In the island of Crete, D^:,dalus 
constructed a Bull, and the Labyrinth j but 
these productions are so generally known, 
that it is unnecessary to dwell on them. 
From Crete he fled to Sicily, placing him- 
selfunderthe protection of Cocalus the king, 
(Philisti Fragm. I. p. 145. Goller,) and 
here too was he employed in erecting several 
great architectural works, some of which 
were extant even in the time of Diodorns. 
This author states that he died in Sicily; 
but others mention, that he went to iEgypt, 
where he left monuments of his ability. 
(Scylax Peripl.) and others again assert, 
that he was a member of the colony, which 
Aristaeus established in Sardinia. This 
complication of fables it is not within the 
design of this article, or indeed within the 
compass of my ability, to unravel ; it must 
H 



suffice to repeat the remark already made, 
that under the name of this artist are con- 
cealed facts respecting the origin of Grecian 
art, which took its rise in Attica, and then 
spread, in different circumstances, into 
Crete and Sicily, unless indeed we con- 
ceive, that the flight of Daedalus to Crete 
and Sicily was invented with a view to inti- 
mate the implacable hatred of the Ionians 
and the Dorians. The passage of Homer, 
which will be afterwards cited, does not 
prove the antiquity of the assertions in 
question, because that passage simply states, 
that the Ariadne at Cnosus was made by 
D^dalus, and as the name of Dcedalus is 
of extensive application, it may have been 
used by Homer in relation to any artist, 
who had attained great eminence. There 
are many particulars in the narrative, which 
shew the hatred of the Athenians towards 
Minos; and it is particularly observable, 
that the names of Theseus and Daedalus 
are associated in the account of the Cretan 
Labyrinth. 

' We now advance to an enumeration of 
the works ascribed by ancient authors to 
Daedalus. And in the first place, we must 
notice, among those in which he acted as 
an architect, the Cretan Labyrinth, made 
by him in imitation of that in iEgypt, ac- 
cording to the statements of Diod. S. and 
Pliny 36. 13. 19. He erected in Crete, like- 
wise, the temple of Britomartis, (Solin.W.) 
and in Sicily, by the command of Cocalus, 
a place styled Colymbethra, from which the 
river Alabo empties itself into the sea, — a 
city near Agrigentum, built on a rock, and 
strongly fortified, — a warm-bath at Selinus, 
and a wall on Mount Eryx. (Diod. S. I. c.) 
In Sardinia he reared, at the request of 
Iolaus, many magnificent palaces, which 
existed in the age of Diodorus. He built 
a temple of Apollo at Capua, (Sil. Ital. 
XII. 102,) and at Cumae, ( Virg. Mn. 6.14.) 

Among the statues, which he made, the 
following are noticed by ancient writers : — 

1. One of Hercules, fixed at Thebes, 
(Paus. 9. 40. 2,) dedicated to Hercules by 
D^dalus himself, on account of his sonlca- 
rus buried by him, (9. 11. 2. Apollod. 6. 5. 2. ) 
probably this statue is referred to by Hesych, 

| v. Tr\ri%ai. 

2. Statue of Trophonius, keptatLebadaea. 

3. Statue of Britomartis, fixed at Olus 
in Crete. 

4. Statue of Minerva, placed at Cnosus, 

5. One of Venus, kept at Delos, which 
was presented by Daedalus to Ariadne, by 
her to Theseus, by Theseus to the inhabi- 
tants of Delos. 

6. Another statue of Hercules as naked, 
kept at Corinth. Paus. 2. 4. 5. 

In addition to these statues, all of which 
were made of wood, Daedalus formed 
several others, which have perished through 
the ravages of time, (Paus. 9. 40. 2, a pas- 
sage which throws great light on 8. 46. 2.) 
and among the statues, which have been 
lost, was one of Hercules, which stood on 
the boundary of Messenia and Arcadia, 
(8. 35. 2.) Djedalus carved also of white 
49 



I) M O 



DAI 



marble, a very celebrated representation of 
a, Dance, respecting which Paus. says, Tlapd 
tovtoiq Se Kal b rijg ' Apiddvng x°i°^£' °^ 
Kal "Op,npog kv 'iXiddi fXvtjfjLnv f.TrotY]GaTO, 
lirtipyaapkvog eariv trrt Xevicov XiSov. 
( This passage may be collated with 8. 16. 2. 
and with Philostr. Jun. Imag. 10. p. 129. 
Jacobs. See also the remarks of Olearius on 
the latter place, and Heynead II. VII. 559.) 
The words of Homer referred to by Paus., 
are the following: — 

'Ev de x°P° v iroiKiWe 7repucXvrbg ' Ap,- 
(piyvijtig, 

'iiceXov, olov ttot' tvi Kvojcrql tvpsiy 
Aa'idaXog /;<tk?/(T£v KaXXnrXoKafup' ApidSv7j. 

Heyne and other philologists rightly con- 
sider, that this was a piece of embossed 
work ; and it has been excellently treated of 
by Thiersch, {Epoch. Art. Gr. I. Adnot. 19.) 
Paus. (1. 27. 1,) ascribes to him a chariot 
or seat, which he styles cl<ppog bicXaSiac, 
and thus it is evident that he possessed 
considerable talent as a mechanic. There 
were also two statues of his placed in the 
islands termed Electrides, ( Pseud- Aristot. 
2, 1092, compared with Steph. B. v. 'RXtic- 
TpiSaiNrjaoi,) and one of Diana Monogissa, 
(Steph. B. v. Movoyiaaa.) 

In the last place we have to notice the 
discoveries, with which Daedalus is said 
to have enriched Grecian art. Those 
general statements of his consummate abi- 
lity, which are found in various writers, 
we shall not here adduce, because they 
suggest nothing definite or explicit. In 
regard to the statues commonly ascribed to 
him, Paus. says, (2. 4. 5.) AaiSaXog de 
bTrocra dpydaaro, dro7ru)TEpa pev tori ti)v 
oipiv, iTrnrp'sTCH ve opiog tl icai tv&eov rov- 
roig. The remark is compared by Thiersch, 
with Plato Hipp. Maj., Opp. 3, 281. 
Tbv AaidaXov (paaiv oi dvdpiavro7roiol, vvv 
tl yevopevog roiaur' eipyd'£oiTO, oia i)v d(f 
tov rovvofi E0"%E, KaraykXanrov dv elvai, 
and with Aristid. Orat. Plat. I. pro Rhet. 
2, 30, Jebb. Qvctig rbv AaiSaXov ouSk 
rovg avio Bavpd^ei napd rbv 4>fi(U'av. It 
is well known, that Daedalus made statues 
in the attitude of moving forward, and 
opened the eyes, which by preceding artists, 
had been represented as closed: and this 
fact has given rise to the fabulous statement 
invented in later periods, that Daedalus 
communicated motion to statues by an 
infusion of quicksilver. ( See Plat. Men. 97. 
St. = 384. Bekk., Aristot. Polit.l. 4, Anim. 
1,4. Suid. v. AaiSaXov 7roi>)[iara. See also 
Bb'ttiger, Andeutungen, p. 49. ) D.edalus is 
mentioned as the inventor of the saw, axe, 
plumb-line, auger, and glue; and as the per- 
son, who first introduced masts and sails into 
ships. (Pliny 7, 56. T. 2. p. 152. 156. 
Brot, Varronis Fragm. p. 325. Bip.) 

The sons of this artist were Icarus and 
Iapyx, (Strabo VI. p. 279,Mart. CapellaYl. 
Eustath. ad Dionys. P. 379.) and he in- 
structed Endozus the Athenian, (Paus. 
1. 26. 6.) Some have erred greatly in 
representing Dipoznus and Scyllis as his 
pupils. (Paus. 2. 14. 1, coll. 3. 17. 6,) 
50 



because we know from other authorities, 
that these artists flourished about Olymp. 50. 
Among the contemporaries of D^dalus, 
was Similis of iEgina, (Paus. 7. 4. 4.;) 
so that from these two, who flourished 
about the time of Theseus and Minos, the 
history of Grecian art must be considered 
to commence. 

Daedalus II., statuary of Sicyo. The 
time in which he flourished, admits of being 
ascertained from various sources of evidence. 
He was the son and pupil of Patrocles, 
(Paus. 6. 3. 2,) an artist whom Pliny 
(34. 8. 19,) mentions among those who 
flourished in Olymp. 95. This statement 
accords with the other accounts furnished 
I by ancient writers. After the victory 
I obtained by the Eleans over the Lacedae- 
monians, B. C. 401 or 399, i. e. Olymp. 94. 4, 
or Olymp. 95. 2. (see Dodwell Chron. 
: Xenoph. X. p. 12. Schn., Clinton Fast. 
\ Hell. 82. 84.) DiEDALUS erected for them 
I a trophy in Altis, in commemoration of 
I their success, (Paus. 6. 2. 4.) If then we 
\ only suppose that Patrocles, father of 
1 Daedalus, attained the height of his repu- 
, tation, nearly in the same Olympiad, in 
| which his son began to excel as an artist, 
J the statements of Pliny and Paus. mutually 
support each other. Besides the trophy 
already mentioned, Daedalus made statues 
of several Wrestlers and Pugilists, as of Timo 
' and his son, (Paus. 6. 2. 4,) Aristodemus, 
I (6. 3. 2,) Eupolemus the Elean, (6. 3. 3,) 
j and Narycidas, son of Damaretus, (6. 6. I.) 
He cast in brass, also, a figure of Victory, 
and one representing an Arcadian, ( 10. 9. 3. ) 
I To this artist we must also apply the words 
j of Pliny 34. 8. 19. " Daedalus et ipse 
inter fictores laudatus, pueros duos destrin- 
gentes se fecit." 

III. Statuary, born in Bithynia, author 
i of an admirable figure of Aibg ^rpariov, 
! which was preserved at Nicomedia, (Arrian, 
| ap. Eust. ad Dionys. P. 796. ) It is the 
opinion of Thiersch, (Epoch. I. Adnot. 26,) 
that he lived after Nicomedia had been 
founded by Alexander the Great; and it 
is at least certain, that he flourished when 
the arts had been brought to a high state of 
perfection in Greece. 

DiESiAS, engraver of Cups, (Athen. X. 
p. 424.) 

Djetondas, statuary of Sicyo, made a 
figure of Theotirnus, an Elean wrestler, 
(Paus. 6. 17. 3. ;) son of Moschio, who 
accompanied Alexander the Great in his 
expedition against Darius, and if from this 
circumstance we may conclude any thing 
respecting the age of D^etondas, we must 
refer him to about Olymp. 95. 

Daiphro, statuary, made figures of seve- 
ral Philosophers, age and country unknown, 
(Pliny 34. 8. 19.) 

Daippus, statuary, mentioned by Paus., 
(6. 12. 3, 6. 16. 4,) as having made the 
statues of several Combatants at the Public 
Games, and by Pliny, (34. 8. 11, according 
to the reading, which Brotierhas adopted,) 
as the maker of the figure of a man, styled 
JlapaXvofxtvov. In the three passages nov 



DEC 



DEM 



referred to, all MSS. support the reading 
" Daippus ; " but there are two other pas- 
sages of Pliny, in which the name "Daippus'" 
occurs in the Ed. of Harduin, and other 
early Edd., but in which Brotier, following 
the authority of MSS., adopts a different 
lection. Thus in the section already men- 
tioned, Pliny names this artist among those, 
who flourished in Olymp. 120, and soon 
after designates by the same name, one of 
the sons and pupils of Lysippus. In these 
two passages, Harduin and others give 
" Daippus" as the name of the artist; but 
this is in direct opposition to the united 
testimony of MSS., which though diffe- 
rently corrupted, exhibit without variation, 
the reading " Laippus." Brotier has cor- 
rectly adopted the latter term ; but he has 
erred greatly, in mentioning Laippus and 
Daippus as two distinct artists. One artist 
only is referred to, and the true name of 
that artist appears to have been Daippus : 
but Pliny, when composing in haste, and 
without a sufficient regard to accuracy, may 
have mistaken the term AAIITII02 in the 
Greek MS. which he used, for AAIIIIT02. 
We may even account for the error, so as 
to excuse Pliny, by supposing, that in the 
Greek writer in question, the letter A was 
erroneously substituted for A, an error by 
no means uncommon in Greek MSS. Thus 
while we adopt the reading " Laippus" in 
these two passages, as the term employed 
by Pliny himself, we view that term as a 
mistake for " Daippus." The age in which 
Daippus flourished, has been already noticed; 
and it has been mentioned also, that he was 
a son and pupil of Lysippus. This accords 
with the circumstance, that Daippus is 
assigned by Pliny to Olymp. 120, and 
Lysippus to 114.; and my opinion, that 
only one artist is referred to by Pliny, in 
all the passages which have been mentioned, 
and that the true name of this artist is 
Daippus, derives support from the circum- 
stance, that when Pliny alphabetically 
enumerates different artists and their pro- 
ductions, he adopts the term " Daippus," 
the course of observation which he pursues, 
requiring diligent research, and thus tending 
to exclude error. 

Dalio, engraver of an excellent gem de- 
scribed by Jonge, ( Catal. Mus. Batav. 158.;) 
engraving explained by Fr. Hemsterhuis, 
( (Euvres Philosophiques 1, 341 — 8. Paris. 
1809. ) who caused it to be imitated on brass. 

Daphnis, Milesian architect, in connec- 
tion with P^eonius the Ephesian, built the 
temple of Apollo at Miletus, in the Doric 
style, (Vitruo. VII. Procem. s. l(j.) It is 
evident that he lived after Chersiphro, 
because we are expressly told, that P^eonius 
completed the temple of Diana at Ephesus, 
which was begun by Chersiphro. 

Decius, Roman statuary, age uncertain, 
Pliny (34. 7. 18.) " Habent in eodem 
Capitolio admirationem et capita duo, quae 
P. Lentulus consul dicavit ; alterum a 



Charete supradicto factum : alterum fecit 
Decius comparatione in tantum victus, ut 
artificium minime improbabilis 2 artificis 
videatur." There is little room for doubt, 
as to the Lentulus, to whom Pliny refers 
in this passage ; for the only individual out 
of the four invested with the consulate, to 
whom we can apply the statement of the 
historian, is P. Cornelius Lentulus Spinther, 
j Consul A. U. C 697, who carried the law for 
I recalling Cicero from banishment. It is 
: highly probable, that Decius did not hive 
J long before Lentulus ; for it was not until 
' that period, that the arts began to be 
eagerly cultivated by the Romans them- 
selves, instead of being wholly left to the 
Greeks, who resided in Italy. 

Deliades, statuary and engraver on silver, 
age and country uncertain, not particularly 
distinguished by any of his productions, 
Pliny 34. 8. 19. 

Demeas I., statuary of Crotona, cast in 
brass the statue of his fellow-citizen Milo, 
(Paus. 6. 14. 2.) The time in which this 
artist flourished, is evident from the fact, 
that Milo became highly distinguished by his 
victories, about Olymp. 62, (Euseb. Chron. 
p. 41,) and himself carried on his shoulders, 
the statue made by Demeas, into the sacred 
grove Altis. This artist, and the one to 
be afterwards named, are sometimes termed 
Dameas, — a circumstance, which seems to 
shew, that they were either of Doric origin, 
or at the least, that they lived among the 
Dorians. 

II. Statuary, born in the city Clitor in 
Arcadia, and taught by Polycletus, (Pliny 
34. 8. 19. 3 ) associated with other artists, 
in making the large present, which the 
Lacedaemonians dedicated at Delphi, in ac- 
knowledgment of the victory at iEgospo- 
tamos, obtained in Olymp. 93. 4, B. C. 405. 
(Paus. 10. 9. 4. 4 ) The brazen statues of Mi- 
nerva, Neptune, Sf Lysander, included in this 
present, were the productions of Dameas. 

Demetrius I., architect, age and coun- 
try uncertain, said to have been connected 
with P^eoxius the Ephesian, in completing 
the first temple of Diana at Ephesus, com- 
menced by Chersiphro. — Demetrius is 
styled by Vitruv. (VII. Prcef. s. 16,) 
"Diana? servus, sive iepoSovXoe,." 

II. Painter, age and country uncertain, 
Dioq. L. 5, 83. 

III. Statuary, Pliny 34. 8. 19, "Deme- 
trius (fecit J Lysimachen, qua? sacerdos 
Minerva? fuit annis sexaginta quatuor. 
Idem et Minervam, qua? Musica appellatur, 
quoniam dracones in Gorgone ejus ad ictus 
cithara? tinnitu resonant. Idem Equitem 
Simonem, qui primus de Equitatu scripsit." 
Nothing is here said respecting the country 
of the artist; so that we are ignorant, 
whether he is the same as Demetrius of 
Alopece, who made a brazen statue of 
Pelichus. (Lucian, Philops. 20. P. 3. p. 49. 
Wetst. ) The age in which he flourished, 
is left by Pliny, in almost equal uncertainty ; 



2 Respecting this word see the article Chares. , In this passage, 1he artist is styled " Damias. 

3 In tins passage we have aocordmg to the . See Thiersch, Epoch. 3. Adnot.SXi. 
common dialect, •« Demeas." \ ' 

H 2 51 



DEM 



DEM 



though, could we ascertain the time of 
Simo, whom Pliny mentions, something 
definite and conclusive might be inferred on 
this subject. We have, however, no other 
information on this point, than that Simo 
lived before Xenopho ; for the latter author 
says, "EvvkypaipE 5 plv ovv Kai "2'ipuv TTf.pl 
'l7r7riicrjQ, dg Kai tov Kara to 'EXevgiviov 
'ASrjvyaiv "nzirov \a\Kovv dvs2n]KE Kai iv 
rqi (3a.Spto rd kavrov epya eE,etvtt(0(tev. 
Certainly, then, the opinion of Meyer, 
(1, 183.) who places Demetrius as con- 
temporary with Lysippus, is without foun- 
dation; for as Xenopho died soon after 
Olymp. 105, at the age of 90 vears, 
{Clinton Fast. Hellen. ad a. 359. p. 113.) 
and composed his works between Olymp. 96, 
when he went into exile to Scyllus, and 
Olymp. 103, when he was very far advanced 
in age, (Diod. S. 15, 76,) he is too remote 
from Lysippus, who nourished, according 
to Pliny, in Olymp. 114, to allow us to 
consider, that Simo, whom Xenopho men- 
tions, was a contemporary of Lysippus. 
Much greater probability attaches to the opi- 
nion of Bb'ttiger, fuber Verzierung Gymna- 
sticher Uebungspldtze, Weimar, 1795. p. 14.) 
that Simo lived in the time of Pericles, 
respecting whom we know, that he erected 
a temple at Eleusis, about Olymp. 85. 
Thus we must infer, that Demetrius flou- 
rished about this period. There is a very 
important testimony respecting this artist, 
in Quint. 12, 10. " Ad veritatem Lysippum 
et Praxitelem accessisse optime affirmant ; 
nam Demetrius tanquam nimius in ea re- 
prehenditur, et fuit similitudinis quam pul- 
chritudinis amantior." To this artist also 
Diog. L. doubtless refers, 5, 85, adducing 
the evidence of Polemo. 

Demo, statuary, age and country uncer- 
tain, mentioned by Pliny (34, 8, 19,) as 
having made the figures of several Philoso- 
phers. Most Edd. of Pliny have "Dccmo ;" 
but all my MSS. exhibit "Demo." 

Democritus I., statuary born at Sicyo, 
(Paus. 6, 3, 2.) and occasionally designated 
Damocritus; pupil of Piso, and the fifth 
in the line of tuition, from Critias the 
Athenian. As Piso nourished in Olymp. 94, 
we may confidently assign Democritus to 
Olymp. 100. He made a statue of Hippo 
an Elean, who conquered in a juvenile pu- 
gilistic combat, (Paus. I. c.) and statues of 
several Philosophers. (Pliny 34. 8. 19.) 

II. Engraver of some silver Cups, anci- 
ently styled Rhodian, Athen. 500. 

III. Sculptor, made a statue of Lysis, 
kept at Milesia. Inscr. ap Spon. Misc. 
Erud. Antiq. 138. 

Demophilus I., modeller and painter, 
styledalsoDAMOPHiLus, mentionedby Pliny 
(35. 12. 45,) in connection with Gorgasus. 
" Piastre laudatissimi fuere Damophilus et 
Gorgasus iidemque pictores, qui Cereris 
sedem Roma? ad Circum Maximum utroque 
genere artis suse excoluerunt, versibus in- 
scriptis Grsece, quibus significarent, 6 a dex- 

5 This passage has enabled Harduin to restore 
the true reading of Pliny, obscured by errors of 
transcription. 

52 



tra opera Damophili esse, ab laeva Gorgasi." 
In illustration of this passage, Heyne re- 
marks, ( Opusc. Acad. 5, 429. ) " This temple 
of Ceres, Bacchus, and Proserpine, in the 
Circus Maximus, was vowed by A. Postu- 
mius the dictator, in an engagement with the 
Latins, A. U. C. 258, and soon afterwards 
commenced, (Dionys.6. 17, Tacit. Ann.%49. ) 
1 and it was dedicated by the Consul Cassius, 
! A. U. C. 261, (DioQ, 74.)"— The year last 
mentioned, A. U. C. 261, corresponds to 
B. C. 493, and Olymp. 71, 4. 

II. Painter, born at Himera, said by some 
to have instructed Zeuxis, (Pliny 35. 9. 36. ) 
flourished in Olymp. 79. (See the article 
Zeuxis. ) 

III. Architect of inferior note, wrote a 
treatise on the Proportions of Buildings. 
Vitr. VII. Prof. s. 14. 

Demopho, sculptor of Messenia, and the 
only artist of this district, who attained 
eminence, (Paus. 4, 31, 8.) The time in 
which he nourished, is not intimated by 
Paus., though he mentions him in several 
different places. It is the opinion of Heyne, 
(Opusc. 5, 373.) and of Meyer, (ad Winch. 
Opp. T. 6. P. 2. p. 16,) that he lived soon 
after Phidias ; while Quatremere de Quincy, 
(Jupit. Olymp. 342. 344. ) contends that he 
j nourished between Olymp. 110, and 120. 

The fact, that he decorated Messene and 
j Megalopolis, chiefly with his own produc- 
t tions, has led me to conjecture, that he 
flourished at the time, in which the former 
city was rebuilt, ( Olymp. 102. 3, B. C. 370. 
Paus. 4,27, 5.) and the latter was founded, 
(Olymp. 102. 2.) Certainly he could not 
have lived long before this period; and as 
each of these newly-built cities would 
need require many works of art, the opinion 
that he was eminent at this very time, has 
considerable probability. If we inquire 
further into his history, we find that he 
made many statues and figures at iEgium 
in Achaia; and it appears, that he went 
into exile to iEgium, and was afterwards 
restored to his country, where he decorated 
with his productions, Messene and Mega- 
lopolis — The works of this artist are enu- 
merated by Paus. Describing a statue of the 
Goddess Lucina, kept at iEgium, he writes, 
Eoavov, 7r\r)v TrpoawTrov te Kai xapwv 
uKpcov Kai TToduiv' raura 8e tov UevteXtj- 
mov X'&ov 7rE7rou]Tai' Kai ralg X e P (Tl T V 
pkv kg evSv EKTErarai, ry Se dvEyEt S^da. — 
rrjg ElXeL^viag ov paKpdv 'AgkXijttiov te 
ten TspEvog Kai dyakpoLTa 'Xyuiag Kai 
' AaicXj]TTiov. iapflelov Se C7ri Ttp (iaSpc^ tov 
MEfTGi'iviov Aapo(f)(I)VTa eIvui tov Eipya- 
apkvov <pa<rlv, (7. 23. 5.) At Messene, 
there was a statue of the Goddess Magna 
Mater, made of Parian marble, (4, 31, 5.) 
and there were, likewise, a statue of Diana 
Laphria, and several statues made of mar- 
ble, kept in the temple of iEsculapius, but 
not particularly described, (4, 31, 6. 8.) 
Demopho adorned Megalopolis with statues 
of Mercury and Venus, made of wood, 

6 This is the reading of Reg. I.; common lec- 
tion,—" signiflcarunt." 



D I N 



D I N 



excepting the hands and mouth and feet, 
which were of mavble, and with a large 
ornament, formed out of a single block of 
marble, and exhibiting Proserpine and Ceres 
sitting on a throne. An ample account of 
this production, is given in 8, 37, 2. To 
this artist, the Eleans confided the charge 
of re-cementing their statue of Olympian 
Jupiter, the several parts of which had 
begun to separate; and this undertaking 
he accomplished with his usual success. 
(4. 81. 5.) 

Dercylides, statuary, made figures of i 
Pugilists, which were placed in the Servilian 
Gardens, and greatly admired. Pliny 38. 5. 4. ! 

Detrianus, architect, lived in the time I 
of Hadrian ; his assistance engaged by this 
emperor in removing the colossal statue of 
Nero, (Spartian, Hadr. 19. ;) true name a 
topic of dispute among philologists. Sal- 
masius contends for Dentrianus; Casaubon 
for Demetmanus j and Grater for De- I 

CRIANUS. 

Deuto, engraver of a precious stone, de- 
scribed by Jonge, ( Catal. Mas. Batav. 153. ) ! 
Some incorrectly style this artist Aevtcwv. 

Dlbutades, first modeller, native of 
Sicyo, noticed by Pliny 35. 12. 43, a re- 
markable and well known passage ; — "Opere ! 
terrse fmgere ex argilla similitudines Dibu- 
tades Sicyonius figulus primus invenit Co- 
rinthi, filial opera ; quae capta amore juvenis, 
abeunte illo peregre, [so Cod. Reg. L] 
umbram ex facie ejus adlucernam inpariete 
lineis circumscripsit, quibus pater ejus im- 
pressa argilla typum fecit, et cum ceteris 
fictilibus induratum igni proposuit : eumque 
servatum in Nympheo, donee Corinthum 
Mummius everteret, tradunt." — " Dibutadis 
inventum est, (operibus plasticis,) rubricam 
addere, aut ex rubra creta fingere." The 
daughter of Dibutades adverted to by 
Pliny, is styled Core by Athenagoras, 
(Leg. pro Christ. 14. p. 59,) and is men- 
tioned as a Corinthian. 

Dinias, very ancient painter, employed 
only one color in a painting, Pliny 35, 8, 34. 

Dino, statuary, one of the pupils of 
Polycletus I. Pliny 34T87^f9. 

Dinocrates, very celebrated Macedonian 
architect, ( Vitr. II. Prcef. s. 1.) employed 
by Alexander the Great, in the erection of 
several monuments. Before we proceed to 
a further notice of his history, it is requi- 
site to mention three passages of Pliny, 
in which he is styled Dinochares, viz. 
5, 10, 11. 7, 37, 38. 34, 14, 42. In the 
second of these passages, recent Edd. have 
"Dinocrates;" but this term has been taken 
from Solinus 32, and all MS S., as Harduin 
testifies, clearly exhibit "Dinochares." In 
the third, Reg. I. has " Tymochares" and 
Dufresn. I. " Timocrates ;" and this cir- 
cumstance would perhaps warrant the con- 
jecture, that even the reading "Dinochares" 
is an error of transcription, were it not 
supported, in all three passages, by the 
united authority of the best MSS. It 
appears then certain, that Pliny himself 
erred in giving the name of the artist; but 
that which must excite our surprise, is that 



the name A£ivoicpaT7]g not only passed 
through misapprehension, into Auvoxapng, 
but even into XeipoKp&Tqg, (Strabo XIV. 
p. 949.) and into ^ra<7LKpa.T))g. (Plut. de 
Alex. Magn. Virt. 2, 2.) Even these 
variations, however, are not without many 
similar examples in our extant copies of 
ancient writers, (Anecd. Hemsterh. 1, 11.;) 
but that the real name of this artist was 
Dinocrates, is established by the powerful 
authority of Vitruvius, confirmed as it is, 
by that of Valerius Maximus and Ammianus 
Marcellinus. In regard to the history of 
Dixocrates, we learn, that he accompa- 
nied Alexander the Great into iEgypt, 
and that he measured the ground, on which 
Alexandria was afterwards built, ( Vitr. I. c. 
et s. 4, Pliny 5. et l,Valer. Max. 1, 4, 1.) 
He superintended also, the erection of 
many of the buildings of that city; and 
remained in iEgypt, after Alexander left 
it, to prosecute his victories. Some state, 
that previously to this, he built the second 
temple of Diana at Ephesus ; thus Strabo, 

I. c. and Solin. 43. ; but this particular is 
discussed under the article Scopas. He 
became known to Alexander, by his offer 
to transform Mount Athos into a statue of 
him, though this project was negatived by 
Alexander: see Vitr. Strab. 1. c, Plu- 
tarch, I. c. et Vit. Alex. 72, Lucian, pro 
Imag. 9. P. 2. p. 489, Tzetzes CM. 8, 199. 

II, 367. It has been already intimated, 
that these authors give the name of the 
artist very differently; and on this point, 

see Saltnas. Exerc. Plin. 812 Eustathius, 

(ad Horn. p. 980.) erroneously calls him 
Diocles of Rhegium. 

Dinomenes, statuary, flourished together 
Avith Naucydes, Canachus the younger, 
and Patrocles, in Olymp. 95. Pliny 34, 
8, 19. In this passage, Reg. III. is the 
only MS., which exhibits the name of the 
artist, as we have stated it ; but the very 
corruptions of other MSS. seem in part to 
confirm it. Reg. I. has"Dinomedes;"I{eg. II. 
"Dinocles;" Dufresn. I. II. Reg. IV. 
" Dinomodes;" and Colbert. "Dimocles." 
Harduin and Brotier have adopted the read- 
ing "Dinomenes" on the authority of another 
passage of Pliny, in which the artist is 
referred to, as having made a statue of 
Protesilaus, and one of Pythodorus the 
wrestler. But even in this place MSS. vary : 
Reg. II. and Colbert, have "Diomenesj" 
Dufresn. I. " Diomedes ;" and only Reg. I. 
"Dinomenes." The question is settled by 
Pausanias, who, in 1, 25, 1. uses the name 
Dinomenes, and mentions him as having 
made statues of Io and Callisto. In addi- 
tion to these works, Dinomenes made a sta- 
tue of Besantis, the queen of the Paeonians, 
( Tatian, Orat. ad Grcec. 53. p. 116. Worth,) 
and there is extant the base of some pro- 
duction of his, bearing this inscription: — 

MHTP0TIM02ANE0HKE0H9E [v 
AEIN0MENH2 E1I0IH2EN. 

SeeBockh. Corp. Inscr. I. nr. 470. Junius 
has erred in enumerating among the works 
of this artist, the statue of Priapus, men- 
53 



D I O 



D I O 



tioned in Anal. Br. 1, 229. nr. 36. Coll. 
Anth. Lat. 2, 498. because in this passage, 
reference is made not to an artist, but to 
the proprietor of a garden. 

Diocles, engraver of a precious stone, 
described by Bracci 2, 285. 

Diodorus I., engraver, embellished a 
silver figure of a Satyr, mentioned by Plato, 
Anthol. Planud. 4. 12. 248. (App. Anthol 
Palat. 2, 701.) 

Tov 'Edrvpov Aiodcopog sk option/, ovk 
eropsvcrev' 

"Hv vu%yg, kyepelg' dpyvpog vrrvov £%«. 

In illustration of this passage, Junius, in 
his Dictionary of Artists, appropriately cites 
a passage from Pliny respecting Strato- 
nicus. — See the article Stratonicus. 

II. Painter; took a portrait of Meno- 
dotus, but failed to represent his figure ; 
ridiculed, on this account, in Anthol. Gr. 
Palat. XL 213. 

~Eiic6va Mrjvodorov ypdipag Aiodtopog sBjjks, 
JlXyv tov MnvoSorov, iraaiv biioiorart]v, 

Diodotus I., statuary, to whom some 
have ascribed the Nemesis Rhamnusia. See 
Agoracritus. 

II. Sculptor of Nicomedia, son of 
Boethus ; in connection with his brother 
Menodotus, made a statue of Hercules. 
Winckelm. Opp. P. 6. P. 1. p. 38. 

Diogenes I., painter, mentioned by 
Pliny (35. 11. 40,) as of considerable repu- 
tation, and as having lived in the age of 
King Demetrius. This Demetrius was 
doubtless the one styled Poliorcetes, who 
ascended the throne in Olymp. 118. 3, 
B. C. 306. 

II. Sculptor, thus noticed by Pliny 
36. 5. 4, " Agrippae Pantheum decoravit 
Diogenes Atheniensis, et Caryatides in 
eolumnis templi ejus probantur inter pauca 
operum : sicut in fastigio posita signa, sed 
propter altitudinem loci minus celebrata." 

Diognetus I., architect, or rather me- 
chanic, afforded by his ingenuity consi- 
derable assistance to the Rhodians, in 
their contest with Demetrius Poliorcetes, 
Vitr. 10. 21. 

II. Painter, instructed in the art Anto- 
ninus the Philosopher. See Capitol. Antonin. 
4, and the remarks of Salmasius on this 
passage, in opposition to Casaubon. 

Dionysicles, Milesian statuary, distin- 
guished by his statue of Democrates of 
Tenedos, who conquered in a wrestling- 
match at Olympia. Paus. 6, 17, 1. 

Dionysiodorus I., statuary and engraver 
on silver, pupil of Chitias, not particularly 
eminent on account of any of his produc- 
tions. Pliny 34, 8, 19. In this passage, 
most MSS. and Edd. have "Dionysodorus " 
but the word, which we have adopted, is 
sanctioned by Reg. I. The circumstance, 
that the artist before us was a pupil of Cri- 
ti as, proves that he lived about Olymp. 90. 

II. Painter of Colopho, attained some 
reputation; mentioned by Pliny 35. 11.40, — 
a passage in which all MSS. and recent 
Edd. have the correct term "Dionysiodorus," 
54 



instead of the reading adopted by some 
editors, " Dionysodorus." 

Dionysius L, statuary of Argos, whose 
age is evident from the circumstance, that 
he made some of the many presents, which 
Smicythus dedicated at Olympia. This 
Smicythus, who employed likewise Glau- 
cus the Argive, in forming some of his 
intended presents, was a contemporary of 
Anaxilas of Rhegium, and after his death, 
returned to Tegea, Olymp. 76. 1, B. C. 476. 
The instructer of Dionysius and Glaucus 
has not been mentioned to us. Paus. 5, 26, 
3. 6 — In stating the works of Dionysius, 
Paus. is rather obscure ; but if I rightly 
apprehend his meaning, he enumerates as his 
productions, a figure representing a Contest, 
('Aywva,) holding leaden balls, a statue of 
Bacchus, one of Orpheus, and one of Jupiter 
as beardless, all which Paus. mentions as 
among the smaller presents offered by Smi- 
cythus, in contradistinction from those 

made by Glaucus Dionysius likewise, 

cast in brass, the figure of a horse and his 
rider, which was placed at Olympia, by 
Phormis Menalius, contemporary of Gelo 
and Hiero. 

II. Sculptor, improperly confounded by 
Junius, (Catal. Artif.) with the statuary 
just mentioned; made the statue of Juno, 
which was afterwards placed in the Portico 
of Octavia. Pliny 36, 5, 4. — When Diony- 
sius L, flourished, the art of carving in 
marble had not attained so great perfection, 
as to induce Augustus to place a statue 
of that period, in the temple, which he 
dedicated. It is far more probable, that 
the maker of the statue of Juno, flourished 
in a much later period. 

III. Painter of Colopho, imitated the 
paintings of Polygnotus the Thasian, 
though on a smaller scale, JElian V. H. 4, 3. 
Polygnotus lived in Olymp. 80, and that 
Dionysius was his contemporary, is evident 
from the passage just mentioned, and from 
Aristot. Poet. 2, in which both artists are 
connected. JElian says, UoXvyvwrog 6 
Odviog Kai Aiovvaiog 6 KoXotywviog ypdcpu 
yarnv. Kai 6 p,ev HoXvyviorog typaxpt rd 
[xtydXa, Kai tv rolg TtXtioig eipyd^ero rd 
dSrXa' rd tov Aiovvaiov 7rXr)v rod fieys- 
Bovg t>)v tov UoXvyvojrov Texvtjv tfn/xaro 
fig ti)v aKpifletav, TrdSrog ical ijBog Kai 
(Txni JctT0 G XP'l aiv i tp-aTitov Xt7rTOTrirag Kai 
rd Xonrd. Aristotle remarks, TLoXvyvu>rog 
fxiv Kptirrovg, Ylavawv di xelpovg, Aiovv- 
(TLog 8e bpLoiovgttKaZ,t. Plutarch, ( Timol. 36,) 
advances an opinion as to the ability of 
Dionysius, which is of great weight, and 
which accords with the statements of iElian 
and Aristotle : — 'H 'Avri/xdxov 7roi?/<nc Kai 
rd Aiovvalov ZojypacprjfjiaTa ru>v Ko\o0o»- 
v'io)v Itrxvv t^ovra icai tovov tK[3e[3iaa /.isvoig 
Kai Karairovoig toiKt. Another passage, 
in which this artist is introduced, as a con- 
temporary of Cimo of Cleonse, has been 
noticed under the article Cimo. The obser- 
vations of Meyer, {Hist. Art. 1, 196.) de- 
signed to shew that Dionysius lived in the 
age of Alexander the Great, are to my 
mind very unsatisfactory ; because the pas- 



D I P 

sages adduced, afford no intimation of this, 
and because in these passages, Dionysius 
is censured rather than praised, so that it 
would be inconsistent to assume, that he 
lived when the art of painting was at the 
height of perfection. 

IV. Painter, native country uncertain, 
resided at Rome in the first age before 
Christ. This is evident from Pliny 35. 1 1. 40, 
" Lala Cyzicena, — Marci Varronis inventa 
Romae et penicillo pinxit, et cestro in 
ebore, — nec ullius velocior in pictura manus 
fuit, artis vero tantum, ut multum manipre- 
tio antecederet celeberrimos eadem aetate 
imaginum pictores, Sopolin et Dionysium, 
quorum tabulae pinacothecas implent." To 
this artist we should in all probability refer 
Pliny 35, 10, 37. " Dionysius nihil aliud 
quam homines pinxit, ob id Anthropo- 
graphos cognominatus." Meyer, indeed, 
{Hist. Art. 2, 192.) disputes whether this 
statement applies to this Dionysius, or to 
the third here mentioned, and he argues, 
that the latter was too eminent an artist to 
be altogether omitted by Pliny. In oppo- 
sition to this argument, we contend, that 
Meyer is not correct in placing Dionysius 
of Colopho among the most eminent painters, 
since there is nothing in the passages, which 
relate to him, to justify this conclusion; 
and that either he was not considered by 
Pliny deserving of explicit mention, or if 
he was, he was yet passed over, in the same 
manner as Onatas. 

Dionysodorus, see Moschio. 
Diores, painter, country uncertain, men- 
tioned by Varro, as having lived in a very 
early age. See the article Arimna. 

Dioscorides, artist of Samos. Two 
tesselated pavements formed by him, were 
discovered among the ruins of Pompeii. 
Winckelm. Opp. 6, 1, 296. 

Dioscurides, very celebrated engraver 
on precious stones, flourished in the age of 
Augustus ; engraved the figure of this em- 
peror on a precious stone, which was used 
by Augustus, and succeeding emperors, as 
a seal, (Suet. Aug. 50, Pliny 37. 1. 4.) 
In our common Edd. of both these authors, 
we find "Dioscorides; " but the incorrectness 
of this name is evident from the gems really 
engraved by him, which uniformly exhibit 
AIOSKOYPIAOT. Hence we learn how 
inconsistently the editors of Suetonius 
acted, in disregarding the reading of some 
MSS. examined by Torrentius, which pre- 
sented the very term, which we have adopted. 
There are many precious stones extant, 
bearing the name of Dioscurides; but only 
six of them appear to have been really 
engraved by this artist. 

Diphilus, engraver on precious stones; 
gem carved by him, described by Raspe, 
tab. 40. nr. 5513. 

Dipcenus, sculptor, invariably associated 
by ancient writers, with Scyllis, so that 

7 The word " quorundam" is commonly intro- 
duced after " Deorum ; " but it is wanting in 
all my MSS. 



D I P 

the two should be treated of conjointly. 
The first passage, which is necessary to 
adduce respecting them, is Pliny 36, 4: — ■ 
" Marmore sculpendo primi omnium in- 
claruerunt Dipcenus et Scyllis, geniti in 
Creta insula, etiamnumMedisimperantibus, 
priusque quam Cyrus in Persis regnare 
inciperet, hoc est, Olympiade circiter L. 
Ii Sicyonem se contulere, quae diu fuit 
officinarum omnium metallorum patria. 
Deorum 7 simulacra publice locaverant 8 
Sicyonii, quae priusquam absolverentur, ar- 
tifices injuriam questi abiere 9 in JEtolos. 
Protinus Sicyonios fames invasit ac steri- 
I litas, moerorque dirus. Remedium peten- 
tibus Apollo Pythiusrespondit, Si Dipcenus 
et Scyllis Deorum simulacra perfecissent : 
j quod magnis mercedibus obsequiisque im- 
j petratum est. Fuere autem simulacra ea 
| Apollinis, Diance, Herculis, Minervce, qucd 
e coelopostea factum est." The correctness 
of the opinion, which Pliny advances, as to 
the age of these artists, is supported by the 
known circumstance, that Cyrus commenced 
I his reign in Olymp. 55. 2. ; and those who 
have mentioned Dipcenus and Scyllis as 
j the pupils or the sons of Daedalus, (Paus. 
j 2, 14, 1. collated with 3, 17, 6, j have de- 
, signed only to intimate, that they were the 
J first sculptors worthy of being associated 
with the father of artists. There is another 
argument, which supports the decision of 
: Pliny. Callo of iEgina, who was the 
i pupil of Tect^us and Angelio, flourished 
' in Olymp. 66. ; and as Tectjeus and An- 
| gelio were instructed by Dipcenus and 
j Scyllis, it is perfectly consistent to refer 
i these last artists to Olymp. 50. Odofr. 
Mutter appears to have abandoned the erro- 
neous opinion, which he formerly advanced 
in JEgin. 101. After the words already 
' cited, Pliny says: — " Dipceni quidem Am- 
bracia, Argos, Cleone operibus refertae 
fuere. Omnes autem (sc. hucusquememorati,) 
tantum candido marmore usi sunt e Paro 
insula, quern lapidem ccepere lychnitem 
appellare, quoniam ad lucernas in cuniculis 
ceederetur, ut auctor est Varro." The 
statues mentioned by Pliny, were not the 
only ones executed by Dipcenus and Scyllis. 
Paus. notices a statue of Minerva kept at 
j Cleonae, (2, 14, 1.) and ebony statues at 
j Argos of Castor and Pollux on horseback, 
Anaxis and Mnasinous their sons, and 
Hilaira and Phoeba the mothers of these 
j young men, (2, 22, 6.) The statues of 
j Castor and Pollux were known to Clem. 
I Alex. (Protrept. 42. 45.) and this author 
mentions likewise, a statue of Hercules 
j Tirynthius, and one of Diana Munychia, 
which were dedicated by the artists at 
I Sicyo. (See the passage of Pliny already 
| cited.) The absurd remark of Cedrenus, 
| (Annal. 264. ed. Venet.) respecting the 
statue of Minerva, being made of an 
emerald, may be passed over without refu- 

8 All MSS. here exhibit " simulaverant." May 
we conjecture " simul locaverant?" 

9 The term " abiere" has the powerful support 
of Reg. I, 



.35 



I) I Y 



DOR 



tation. Dipcenus and Scyllis had very 
many pupils, — a circumstance which shews 
the estimation, in which they were held. 
They instructed Tectjeus and Angelio, 
(Paus. 2, 32, 4.) — Learchus of Rhegium, 
3, 17, 6.) — Doryclidas and his brother 
Medo, Lacedaemonians, (5, 17, 1.) — Don- 
tas, another inhabitant of Lacedsemo, 
(6, 19, 9.)— and Theocles, (5, 17, 1.) 

Diyllus, statuary; in connection with 
Amycl^us, made the largest part of the 
magnificent present, which the Phocians 
dedicated at Delphi, (Pans. 10, 13, 4.) 
Some of the statues included in that present, 
were the work of Chionis ; and all these 
three artists are considered to have been 
natives of Corinth. The time in which 
they flourished, has been adverted to in the 
articles Ageladas and Chionis. The present 
in question represented the Contest of 
Hercules and Apollo for the Delphian 
Tripod, and exhibited Latona, Diana, and 
Minerva, as standing near to witness the 
conflict. A representation of these figures 
has been preserved to us, being elegantly 
painted on a Greek vase, and this drawing, 
together with many others, Tischbein de- 
signed to have engraved on copper for the 
fifth volume of his work. I have been 
kindly allowed by Bottiger to inspect these 
figures, and will therefore briefly describe 
them. Hercules is presented to us as having 
seized the tripod, and endeavouring to escape 
with it; but turning round, he perceives 
Apollo following him, crowned with laurel 
and armed with his quiver, and then raises 



his club to deter him from the pursuit. 
Minerva stands on the side of Hercules, 
armed with her helmet, ('ASrnva 8e 
'RpaicXka £7T£%fi rov Svfxov. Pans.) By 
Apollo there is a female, clothed with a 
Dorian tunic, and holding a long staff, who 
urges him to the contest, and this appears 
to be his mother Latona, affectionately 
concerned for the honor of her son, ( Anrih 
— 'A7r6XXu)va £7rs%£t tov Srvpov, Paus.) 
The figure of Diana is not given by the 
painter, who embellished the Greek vase 
referred to ; and a sufficient reason, and one 
which does credit to his learning, may be 
assigned for its omission. 

Domes, engraver on precious stones, 
(Bracci 2, 284.) 

Dontas, Lacedaemonian statuary or 
sculptor, pupil of Dipcenus and Scyllis ; 
enriched with figures, the repository which 
the inhabitants of Megara caused to be 
made at Olympia, (Paus 6, 19, 9.) Thus 
he must have flourished about Olymp. 58. 
(Bb'ckh. Corp. Inscr. 1, 47.) 

Dorotheus, painter, who in the time of 
Nero, endeavoured to imitate the Venus 
Anadyomene of Apelles. See Pliny 35, 10,36. 
a passage which has been cited under the 
article Apelles. 

Doryclidas, Lacedaemonian statuary or 
sculptor, brother of Medo, and pupil of 
Dipcenus and Scyllis ; made a statue of 
Themis, which was placed in the temple of 
Juno at Olympia. Paus. 5, 17, 1. He 
flourished about Olymp. 58. 



E C H 

ECHIO, painter, country uncertain, 
flourished together with Tiierima- 
chus, in Olymp. 107. Pliny (35, 10, 36.) 
thus enumerates his paintings, characterising 
them by the epithet " nobiles," — " Liber 
Pater. Item Tragcedia et Comcedia. Se- 
miramis ex ancilla adipiscens regnum, anus 
lampadas prefer ens, et nova nupta verecun- 
dianotabilis." Cicero, (BrutAS,Parad. 5. 2. ) 
and Pliny, in another passage, (35, 7, 32.) 
do not hesitate to rank this artist with 
Apelles, Nicomachus, and other painters 

of the highest excellence Ecmo and 

Therimaciius are likewise enumerated by 
Pliny (34, 8, 19.) among statuaries, and 
in such a manner as to imply, that they 
were the only statuaries, who flourished in 
Olymp. 107. Junius, indeed, ( Catal. Ariif. ) 
and after him, Heyne. (Antiq. Aufs. 1, 210. ) 
and Wustemann, (ad 1. c. p. 41,) contend, 
that the names of these artists have been 
carelessly introduced into this passage from 
Book 35, by transcribers; but this opinion 
is far from being evident to my mind, nor can 
I perceive, why Echio and Therimachus 
should not have bestowed their attention on 
both painting and statuary, since this is 
expressly asserted of Euphranor and other 

56 



END 

artists. It is an important consideration, 
also, that the words disapproved of by Junius 
and Heyne, are found in all MSS., with 
the exception of Reg. II., the authority of 
which is trifling; and even in this, only the 
names of the artists are omitted, and the 
numbers of the Olympiads are given. 

Emmochares, sculptor, formed a bust 
or statue of Venus, a fragment of which 
was seen by Gude, (see 214. 7,) with the 
inscription, — 

~E[xpoxapr)Q. HroXepaiov 

Endceus, very ancient artist, native of 
Athens, said to have been a pupil of 
Daedalus, and to have followed him in his 
flight to Crete, (Paus. 1, 26, 5.) Among 
the statues which he made, the following 
are mentioned: — 

1. One of Minerva in a sitting posture, 
dedicated at Athens by Callias, (Paus. I. c, 
compared with Athenag. pro Christ. 14. p. 60. 
Dechair. ) The latter author asserts, that 
this statue was crowned with olive; and he 
assigns also to Endceus, a statue of the 
Ephesian Diana, though it does not appear 
on what authority. 



E R I 



E U C 



2. Wooden statue of Minerva, placed at 
Erythne in Achaia, of considerable magni- 
tude, and holding in each hand a distaff, 
and supporting the heaven with her head. 
Paus. (7. 5. 4,) concludes, that this was 
the production of Endceus, from several 
considerations derived from the workman- 
ship, and from the statues of the Graces 
and Hours, made of white marble. 

3. Statues of the Graces and Hours 
just mentioned. 

4. Ancient statue of Minerva, made en- 
tirely of ivory, and placed at Alea in 
Arcadia; removed by Augustus to Rome. 
(Paus. 8, 46, 1.3.) 

As to the time in which this artist lived, 
the common statement is, that he was a 
pupil of Daedalus. Thiersch, however, 
(Epoch. Art. Gr.Adnot. I. p. 24. II. p. 32.) 
treats this subject with greater accuracy, 
and contends, that as Callias dedicated a 
statue of Minerva made by Endceus, the 
artist, though termed a pupil of Daedalus, 
really lived in the age of the Pisistratidae. 
The first Callias, who is mentioned to us, 
was the son of Phsenippus, who obtained 
a victory in Olymp. 54, (Schol. Aristoph. 
Av. 284,) and who surpassed his fellow- 
citizens, the Athenians, in hatred to Pisis- 
tratus. (Herod. 6, 121.) Thus Endceus 
must be considered a contemporary of Di- 
P(Enus and Scyllis, who about Olymp. 50, 
first excelled in sculpture ; and he was styled 
a pupil of DiEDAms, for the same reason 
as these artists. 

Entochus, sculptor, whose country and 
age are uncertain. One production of his, 
representing the Ocean and Jupiter, was 
placed by Asinius Pollio, in his house. 
Pliny 36. 5. 4. 

Epeus, maker of the Wooden Horse, by 
means of which Troy was taken; son of 
Panopeus, (Paus. 2, 29, 4;) several pro- 
ductions are ascribed to him, (Plato Ion. I. 
p. 533. St. ) In particular, Paus. (2, 19, 6. ) 
mentions wooden statues of Venus and 
Mercury made by him. 

Ephorus, Ephesian painter, who taught 
Apelles, before he engaged the instructions 
of Pamphilus, (Suid. v. 'AireWntj.) 

Epigonus, statuary, whom Pliny men- 
tions as having attained celebrity, " Tvbicine 
et Infante Matri interfecta miser abiliter 
blandiente." See 34. 8. 19. 

Epimachus, Athenian architect, flou- 
rished in the age of Demetrius Poliorcetes; 
spoken of by Vitruvius, (10. %) as eminent 
in his profession. 

Epitinchanus, engraver on precious 
stones, lived about the time of the birth of 
Christ; engraved on a gem the head of 
Sextus Pompeius, or as others think, of 
M. Marcellus. (Bracci, 2, 78.) 

Epitonus, engraver on precious stones, 
(Ephem. Lit. Jen. 1825. nr. 193. p. 100.) 

Erato, sculptor of a vase made of stone, 
Winckelm. Opp. 5, 49. 

Erigonus, painter, Pliny (35. 11. 40,) 
" Erigonus tritor colorum Nealcae pictoris 
in tantum ipse profecit, ut celebrem etiam 
discipulum relinqueret Pasiam, fratrem 
I 



iEginetae fictoris." The remarks offered 
in the articles JEgineta and Nealces, serve to 
shew that this artist lived about Olymp. 133. 

Eubius, sculptor, born at Thebes, age 
uncertain ; in connection with Xenocritus, 
one of his fellow-citizens, made of white 
marble, a statue of Hercules the Defender, 
which was placed at Thebes. (Paus. 9.11.2.) 

Eubulides, statuary, age uncertain, made 
and dedicated at Athens, a large present, 
comprising statues of Minerva Pceonia, of 
Jupiter, Mnemosyne, the Muses, and Apollo, 
(Paus. 1. 2. 4. ;) father of Euchir the 
Athenian, (Paus. 8. 14. 7. ;) and hence 
probably born at Athens; celebrated picture 
of his, representing a Person calculating with 
his Fingers, Pliny 34. 8. 19, — a passage in 
which Harduin correctly gives "Eubulides" 
and condemns the reading " Eubolides." 

Eubuleus, sculptor, age and country un- 
certain; son of Praxiteles, (not the cele- 
brated artist,) known to us only from the 
circumstance, that his name is carved under 
the figure of his head. ( Winckelm. Opp. 
6,2,166.) 

Eucadmus, sculptor, country uncertain; 
tutor of Androsthenes, who completed 
the figures decorating the upper part of the 
Temple at Delphi, which had been left 
unfinished by Calamis and Praxias, 
(Paus. 10. 19. 3.) As therefore Andro- 
sthenes flourished in Olymp. 90, Eucad- 
mus must have lived about Olymp. 82. 

Euchir I., painter, related to Djedalus I. 
and who, according to Theophrastus ap. 
Plin. 7. 56, introduced painting into Greece. 

II. Modeller, styled also Euchirus, 
(Paus. 6. 4. 2,) one of the most ancient 
artists. He and Eugrammus are said to 
have followed Demaratus in his flight from 
Corinth to Etruria. (Pliny 35. 12. .43,) 
Pausanias, in the passage referred to, thus 
traces a series of artists : — 

syadras, — ch artas, 
Euchirus, 
Clearchus of Rhegium, 
Pythagoras of Rhegium. 

But as Demaratus fled from Corinth, with 
the whole family of the Bacchiada?, in 
Olymp. 29, and asPYTiiAGORAS of Rhegium 
flourished about Olymp. 73, I need not 
shew that this list is exceedingly defective ; 
probably the names of some artists have 
been omitted between Euchirus and Cle- 
archus; or we must consider, that Eu- 
chirus, tutor of Clearchus, was a different 
person from Euchirus, who lived in the 
time of Demaratus. 

III. Athenian sculptor, son of Eubuli- 
des; made a marble-statue of Mercury, 
which was placed at Phenea, (Paus. 8.14.7.) 
Pliny (34. 8. 19,) places him among those 
artists, who excelled in forming brazen 
statues of Combatants at the Public Games, 
Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Persons engaged 
in Sacrificing. On this account, Thiersch, 
(Epoch. II. Adnot. p. 33.) correctly infers, 
that he flourished in a later age. 

Euclides I., father of Smilis, who was 
contemporary with Djedalus I. (Paus. 
57 



E U P 



E U P 



7. 4. 4, Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 30.) As 
however, Daedalus and Smilis are said to 
have been the inventor of the arts, I can 
scarcely consider Euclides to have been 
an artist. 

II. Athenian sculptor, made of Pente- 
lican marble, several statues which were 
placed in the town of Bura in Achaia, 
(Pans. 7. 25. 5,) and a statue of Jupiter 
Sitting, which was kept at JEgina, (7. 26. 3. ) 
This artist I consider to have flourished 
soon after Olymp. 101. ; for in the fourth 
year of this Olympiad, B. C. 373, the an- 
cient Bura was totally destroyed by an 
earthquake, (7. 25. 2,) and soon after, a 
new town was erected, Avhich existed in the 
time of Pans. To the inhabitants of this 
town, Euclides gave his assistance in its 
embellishment; and very probably the 
statues adverted to, were made soon after 
its erection. 

Eudorus, painter of dramatic scenes, 
and statuary, age and country uncertain, 
{Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

Euenor, painter, father and instructer of 
Parrhasius ; flourished in Olymp. 90, 
and attained a degree of celebrity, though 
not sufficiently great to render him deserving 
of an extended notice, Pliny 35. 9. 3G. See 
also Suidas, Harpocratio, and Photius. 

E UGRAMMus, see Euchir II. 

Eumarus, Athenian painter, first imita- 
ted in painting the distinction of sex; lived 
before Cimo of Cleonae. (Pliny So. 8. 34.) 

Eumelus, painter, country uncertain, 
(Philostr. Procem. Icon. p. 4. ;) his pictures, 
characterised by soft gracefulness, and a 
portrait of Helen made by him, was placed 
in the Roman Forum, (Philostr. Vit. 
Soph. II. 5. p. 570. ;) appears to have lived 
towards the close of the second age after 
the birth of Christ. 

Eunicus, statuary and engraver on silver, 
bornatMitylene, (Pliny 33. 12.55,34.8. 19.) 
age uncertain. 

Euodus, engraver on precious stones, 
one of whose gems exhibited the head of 
Julia, daughter of Titus. (JBracci tab. 73, 
Mongez Iconogr. Rom. tab. 35. nr. 3. ) It 
is evident, then, that he flourished about 
A. D. 80. 

Euphorio, statuary and engraver on sil- 
ver, not particularly distinguished by any of 
his works, (Pliny 34. 8. 19.) 

Euphranor I., eminent statuary and 
painter, ( Quintil. 12. 10,) whose ability and 
productions, in each of these characters, 
require separate consideration. Most of 
his works as a statuary, are thus stated by 
Pliny 35. 8. 19. " Euphranoris Alexander 
Paris est, in quo laudatur, quod omnia 
simul intelligantur, judex Dearum, amator 
Helenoe, et tamen Achillis interfector. 
Hujus est Minerva Romae, quae dicitur 
Catuliana, infra Capitolium a Q. Lutatio 
Catulo dicata: et simulacrum Boni Eventus, 

i° The term "egregiam" is supported by 
Keg. I. and Colbert.; common reading " et 
Graeciam." 

1 Pliny, in his catalogue of statuaries, had 
mentioned Olymp. 34, thus contradicting himself. 

58 



dextra pateram, sinistra spicam ac papaver 
tenens. Item Latona puerpera, Apollinem 
et Dianam infantes sustinens, in aede Con- 
cordiae. Fecit et Quadrigas Bigasque, et 
Cliduchon eximia forma, et Virtutem egre- 
giam, 10 utrasque colosseas: mulierem admi- 
rantem, et adorantem. Item Alexandrum et 
Philippum in Quadrigis." In addition to 
the works here mentioned, he made a statue 
of Vulcan, (Dio Chrys. Orat. 37. p. 466.) 
and one of Apollo Patrons, (see below.) — 
In the art of painting, Euphranor was 
instructed by Aristo, (Pliny 35. 10. 36,) 
and his character as a painter is thus noticed 
by Pliny 35. 11. 40. " Post Pausiam 
eminuit longe ante omnes Euphranor Isth- 
mius, Olympiade CIV., 1 idem qui inter 
fictores dictus est a nobis. Fecit et Co- 
lossos, et Marmorea ac Scyphos scidpsit : 2 
docilis et laboriosus ante omnes et in quo- 
cunque genere excellens ac sibi aequalis. 
Hie primus videtur expressisse dignitates 
Heroum, et usurpasse symmetriam: sed 
fuit in 3 universitate corporum exilior, ca- 
pitibus articulisque grandior. Volumina 
quoque composuitrfe Symmetriaet Coloribus. 
Opera ej us sunt; Equestre Pr allium; Duodecim 
Dii, Theseus, in quo dixit eundem apud 
Parrhasium, rosa pastum esse, suum vero 
carne. Nobiles ejus tabulae Ephesi, Ulixes 
simulata Insania Bovemcum Equo jungens, et 
Palliati cogitant.es, Dux Gladium condens." 
Plutarch (de Glor. Athen. 2,) mentions the 
portrait of Theseus, taken by this artist, and 
a painting designed to represent the Engage- 
ment 1 of Cavalry at the Battle of Mantinea . — 
~Ev([)pavtop tov Qvaka tov iavrov T(p Uap- 
pacriov TrapefiaXe Xeyiov, tov p,ev Iksivov 
p68a fitfipcoiesvai, tov oe tavrov icpka (36eia' 
r< t J yap ovn y\a<pvpwg 6 Uappaaicv ys- 
ypaTrrai, icai 7T£7roinrai Kai tl 7rpo<rkoiKt' 
rbv d' Ev(bpdvopo£ idiov rige'iner ovk acpvwg' 

Aijj.iov 'Epex^t]°Q f^yaXt'iTopoQ ov 7cor 

'ASrjvn 
Qpeipe Aibg Svyarnp. 

yeypaips dk Kal rr)v Iv MavTiveioi Trpbg 
'EirapivLoveav iTnrop,ax'Mv ovk avevSrcvcn- 

cmttioq 'Evtppa.vojp rovro to tpyov ~Ev$pa- 

vojp eypatpe Kai TraptGTiv bpav lv t'lKOVt 
Tr/g paxTiQ to avyypappa Kal ti)j> dvTSptimv 
dXKrjg Kai Svpov Kai irvtvpaTog yEpovaav. 
Now as the battle of Mantinea took place 
in Olymp. 104. 3, B. C. 362, we see the 
reason why Pliny refers Euphranor to 
this very Olympiad. Three of the paintings 
mentioned by Pliny, viz. the Twelve Deities, 
Theseus, and the Battle of Cavalry, were 
placed in the Portico of the Ceramicus at 
Athens. This may be inferred from 
Pans. 1, 3, 2. where after various his- 
torical explanations, interrupting the de- 
scription of the paintings, this author says, 
Sroa 8e biria^ev i^KodopinTai ypacpdg t^owfra, 
Sreoiig dwdeKa KaXovjikvovg. iiri de T(p Tot'xy 
T(p 7rspav Qrjatvg tern ye.ypapp.kvog, Kai 

2 Common reading, " marmora ac scyphos 
scalpsit." That which I have adopted, rests on 
the authoritv of Reg. I. 

3 The prep, "in" is not found in our usual 
Edd. ; but it is supported by all my MSS. 



E U P 



EUT 



Ai)fjLoicpctTla re Kai A^iog. 4 ivravSra scrri 
ytypap,p,kvov ko.1 to Trtpi MavTiveiav 'Adn- 
va'uov ipyov, (see 8. 9. 4,) ol fionSliaovrtg 

AaKtdaipovioig ■cTrkpcp'bnvav Iv Ttj 

ypaipy rtiv iTnTsiov earl fxdxn, & V yvwpi- 
yioraToi TpvXkog re 6 BevcHpuvroQ kv toiq 
ASnvaioig, Kai Kara rrju 'itctcov tt\v 
BoLcjTiav 'E7rcifxivwv8ciQ 6 Qrjf3aiog. rav- 
Tag rag ypatpag Euppavup eypaipev 'Adn- 
vaioig, Kai rrXnaiov iiro'nqaev hv T<p vay 
top 'AiroXXajva Tlarpyov eiriKXriaiv. Sie- 
belis, in his remarks on this passage, rightly 
observes, that the historian, towards the 
close, speaks of a brazen statue of Apollo, 
not a painting; but he has failed to point 
out the connection of the several parts of 
the passage. Respecting the painting of the 
Twelve Deities, Valerius Maximus (8. 11. 5,) 
says, " Cum Euphranor Athenis XIIDeos 
pingeret, Neptuni imaginem quam poterat 
excellentissimis majestatis coloribus com- 
plexus est, perinde ac Jovis aliquanto au- 
gustiorem repnesentaturus. Sed omni 
impetu cogitationis in superiori opere ab- 
sumpto, posteriores ejus conatus assurgere, 
quo tendebant, nequiverunt." Eustathius, 
(ad II. A. 529. p. 145. 11. ed. R.) mentions 
the following incident respecting the model, 
to which he had recourse in painting the 
figure of Jupiter: — Qsperai icrropia, on 
Evtppaviop 'A$r)V7j<JL ypatyuv rovg Swdeica 
Stoiig Kai aTropuiv irpbg olov ap^TVKov 
ypcctyu rbv ALa, 7rap?jei tv didaiTKaXov Kai 
aKouoag tojv 67rwv toutojv, ' A/ifipoaiat 
8'apa ^dirai, Kai ra £%?ig, l$r) on rfdrj t^a 
to dpxsTVirow Kai a.7riojv 'iypa-<pev. The 
figure of Juno, in the painting in question, 
is said by Lucian, (Imag. 7. P. 2. p. 465,) 
to have been particularly observable for the 
color of the hair. In regard to all the pic- 
tures of this artist, as also those of Zeuxis 
and Polygnotus, Philostratus, ( Vit. Apoll. 
2. 9. ) with a rhetorical nourish, says that 
they exhibit to svtklov Kai to tvirvovv Kai 
to eiaexov ts Kai i^s^ov. This remark, 
however, displays a weakness of mind, and 
a sentimentalism, found only in a later 
period — Euphranor instructed Antido- 
tus, Carmanides, {Pliny 35. 11. 40,) and 
Leonidas of Anthedo. (Steph. B. v. 
' Av^t'jdojv. ) 

II. Architect, not particularly eminent, 
wrote a treatise on the Rules of Symmetry 
in Building, (Vitr. VII. Prof. s. 14.) 

Euphronides, statuary, mentioned by 
Pliny (34. 8. 19,) among the artists, who 
flourished in Olymp. 104. 

Euplus, engraver on precious stones, 
country and age uncertain. That such an 
artist existed, is inferred from the Inscr. 
EYTIAOY, on a gem described by Bracci, 
tab. 72. ; but it may be, that this lnscr. 
relates rather to the figure represented, — 
Cupid sitting on a Dolphin, — than to the en- 
graver who executed it. 

Eupolemus, architect of Argos, built 
the temple Heraeum near Mycenae, the 
more ancient being burnt to the ground, in 

4 This sentence shews how brief is the account 
which Pliny gives of this painting. 

12 



Olymp. 89. 2. B. C. 423, through the 
negligence of Chrysis the priest, ( Thuc. 
4. 133. Pans. 2. 17. 3. coll. 7.) Siebelis 
conjectures, that EvirdXapog should be 
substituted for EviroXep-og, but this sup- 
position evinces an inattention to the great 
difference between the names introduced 
into fictitious poetry, and those occurring 
in faithful historical narratives. 

Eupompus, painter of Sicyo, contempo- 
rary and rival of Zeuxis, Timanthes, and 
Parrhasius, (Pliny 35. 9. 36.) This fact 
shews that he flourished about Olymp. 94, 
a conclusion supported also by the circum- 
stance, that he was the tutor of P amphilus, 
who flourished in Olymp. 100, and Pam- 
philus was a tutor of Apelles, who lived 
in Olymp. 107. The high reputation which 
Eupompus attained among his contempo- 
raries, is evident from Pliny 34. 10. 36. 
" Est Eupompi Victor Certamine gymnico 
Palmam tenens. Ipsius auctoritas tanta 
fuit, ut diviserit picturam in genera tria, 
quae ante eum duo fuere, Helladicum et 
quod Asiaticum appellabant. Propter hunc 
qui erat Sicyonius, diviso Helladico tria 
facta sunt: Ionicum, Sicyonium, Atticum." 
An excellent reply of this artist to Lysip- 
pus, who having been brought up as a 
brazier, and was just attempting the art of 
statuary, has been handed down to us. 
' Lysippus inquired of him, which of his 
predecessors he should take as his model ; 
and Eupompus, pointing to a large assem- 
blage of men, answered, that nature herself 
is to be imitated, and not any particular 
artist.' Pliny 34. 8. 19. 

Eurycles, Spartan architect, formed a 
splendid Bath near the temple of Neptune 
at Corinth, (Pans. 2. 3. 5.) age uncertain. 

Eutelidas, statuary, see Chrysothemis. 

Euthus, engraver on precious stones, 
country and age uncertain. Bracci 2. tab. 71. 

Euthycrates, distinguished statuary, 
flourished in Olymp. 120, son and pupil of 
Lysippus, Pliny (34. 8. 19,) " Is constan- 
tiam patris potius semulatus quam elegan- 
tiam, austero maluit genere quam jucundo 
placere. Itaque optime expressit Herculem 
Delphis, et Alexandrum, Thespin Vena- 
torem et Thespiades: Prcelium equestre, 
simulacrum Trophonii ad Oraculum, Quadri- 
gas Medea complures, Equum cum Fiscinis, 
Canes Venantium." The reading of the pas- 
sage is given by Harduin, Brotier, and 
others ; but there are many difficulties con- 
nected with it, and which press, in particular, 
on the concluding words. In the first 
sentence, Reg. I. presents the more elegant 
reading, " Constantiam potius imitatus patris 
quam elegantiam." Then it appears, that for 
the terms " Thespin" and " Thespiadas," 
which interpreters have been unable to 
explain satisfactorily, we should substitute 
" Thestin" and " Thestiadas," because these 
words have been frequently interchanged 
by transcribers, (Markl. ad Stat. Silv. 
3. 1. 42, p. 257, Heyne Obs. ad Apollod. 
p. 47. 136.) That the sons of Thestis, 
viz. Prothus and Cometes, (Paus. 8. 44. 4.) 
59 



E U T 

were distinguished huntsmen, is evident 
from the fact, that they were present at the 
Calydonian hunt, in which they were killed 
by Meleager. Thus it is highly probable, 
that their father also was a celebrated 
huntsman ; but it is impossible to ascer- 
tain, to what particular hunt the painting 
of Euthycrates referred. The opinion 
of Heyne, (p. 136,) that the daughters of j 
Thespis, who became pregnant by Her- 
cules, were the subjects of this painting, is 
certainly erroneous ; for such subjects were 
not chosen by the Greeks for their paintings. 
In the next place, the words " quadrigae 
Medeae complures," cannot but create sur- 
prise. We may ask, ' Is Medea said to 
have been ever borne through the air?' or 
even if this be allowed, can we suppose 
that Euthycrates painted many chariots 
of Medea ? Then also the expression em- 
ployed, is not that required to convey the 
idea of Medea carried through the air : we 
should have had " Medea in quadriga," not 
" quadrigce Medea." — The words which 
follow, " equum cum Jiscinis," are ridicu- 
lous ; and the attempt of Harduin to defend 
them, has altogether failed. The closing 
expression, likewise, " canes venantium," is 
inconsistent. From the statement of these 
difficulties, we must now proceed to the 
correction of the passage ; and to commence 
with the last expression, which can be recti- 
fied more easily than the others, we propose 
to alter it to " canem venaticum," on the 
sole authority of Cod. Voss — In the pre- 
ceding phrase, all the Parisian MSS. and 
those of Gronovius exhibit " fuscinis " 
instead of " Jiscinis ;" and that term is 
certainly preferable, though its connection 
with the context is not very clear. As it 
respects the expression, " quadrigas Medeae 
complures" the Paris. MSS. support this 
reading, but Acad, has " quadrigas Mede 
cum plures equin cum fucinis," and Voss. 
" quadrigas Medei complures aequin cum 
fuscinis." On the authority of these read- 
ings, J. F. Gronovius proposes two cor- 
rections of the passage, neither of which is 
likely to be generally approved: — " quadrigas 
in cedes complures, Neptunum cum fuscinis," — 
" quadrigas in cedes complures seque cum 
fuscinis." If my own conjectures as to the 
true lection of this passage are required, I 
will state them, though not without consi- 
derable doubt and anxiety. In the first 
place, instead of " Medece," which in Cod. 
Voss. is written " Medei," I would read 
" in Elide" a phrase which may be under- 
stood either of the district termed Elis, so 
as to refer particularly to Olympia, or of 
the city of Elis. The insertion of a pre- 
position before the name of a town, is a 
usage frequent among later writers, and 
even among those of the golden age, 
(Muncker ad Hygin. Fab. 10, Gronov. ad 
Liv. Epit. 102, Oudend. ad Frontin. Strateg. 
3. 11. 5. p. 412. ed. alt.) and such a usage 
has place in Pliny 34. 3. 8, " in Cyme 
dicaverat;" 34. 8. 19, "in Pario colonia." 
Of the truth of this conjecture I am confi- 
60 



E UT 

dent ; but that which I am about to men- 
tion, is more liable to suspicion. The 
reading of Cod. Voss. is uEquincumfusci- 
nis; instead of which I have conjectured 
Atqueinunadeumcumfuscinis. An atten- 
tive inspection of these two phrases, will 
shew that the alteration is by no means 
violent; for Deum may have been omitted 
through its nearness to Cum, a corruption 
of which several instances are given by 
Heins. ad Ovid. Fast. I. 287, Markl. ad 
Stat. Silv. 1. 3. 50. p. 190. Dresd. The 
same reason may account for the omission 
of Una, or we may suppose that a transcri- 
ber employed the character I, to intimate 
this word, which character could have been 
easily blended with the terms connected 
with it. The signification of the clause 
thus altered, involves a much greater diffi- 
culty, because there is no clear and certain 
instance, in which Neptune is represented 
with two tridents ; but that the clause does 
refer to Neptune, is evident from the very 
word " fuscinis," as Gronovius has properly 
observed. Euthycrates made also several 
statues of Prostitutes, ( Tatian. Orat. in 
Grcec. 52. p. 114. Worth.) By some he is 
mentioned as the tutor of Xenocrates. 

Euthymedes, painter, mentioned by Pliny 
(35. 11. 40,) as one of those artists, who 
attained some reputation, but deserve only a 
cursory mention ; age and country uncertain. 

Eutyches I., engraver of aprecious stone, 
described by Bracci 2. tab. 73, on which are 
found the words, Evtv\j)Q AiocncovptSov 
Aiyeaiog E-nr. Bracci considers him to have 
been the son of Dioscurides ; but Stoschius, 
(de Gemm. p. 46,) maintains that he was 
only a pupil of this artist, — an opinion which 
I cannot embrace, because I am not aware 
of any instance, in which an artist has affixed 
to his productions the name of his instructer. 

II. Sculptor, born in Bithynia, lived in 
the very latest periods of ancient art. See 
Winchelm. Opp. T. 6. P. 1. p. 112. P. 2. 
p. 342. 

Eutychides I., Sicyonian statuary and 
sculptor, flourished in Olymp. 120. (Pliny 
34. 8. 19. ) pupil of Lysippus, ( Paus. 6. 2. 4. ) 
and himself instructed CANTHAiiusof Sicyo, 
(6. 3. 3.) One of his productions is thus 
noticed by Pliny I. c — " Fecit Euroiam, in 
quo artem ipso amne liquidiorem plurimi 
dixerunt." He made also a marble-statue 
of Bacchus, kept in the house of Asinius 
Pollio,(P/m?/ 36. 5. 4, )a statue of Timosthenes 
the Elean, who conquered at Olympia in a 
juvenile contest in running, and a statue of 
the Goddess Fortune, prepared for the Sy- 
rians, who resided near the river Orontes, 
which was held in high esteem. (Paus. I. c.) 
Whether the statue of Priapus, mentioned 
in Anth. Gr. 4. 12, should be ascribed to 
this artist, is uncertain. 

II. Painter, age and country uncertain. 
One of his pictures, representing Victory 
driving a Chariot drawn by two Horses, is no- 
ticed in Pliny 35. 11. 40, — a passage which 
is read correctly only in Reg. I. 

III. Sculptor, age uncertain, known only 



E U X 



E U X 



from a sepulchral Inscription, {Append. 
Anthol. Palat. 2, 853.) 

Eutychus, painter, mentioned only as 
the father of 20 children, (Anthol Gr. Palat. 
2, 382.) 

Euxenidas, painter, country uncertain, 



instructer of the celebrated artist Aristides, 
{Pliny 35. 10. 36.) In this passage the 
expression " hac aetate " used by Pliny, is to 
be applied to Parrhasius and Timanthes, 
so that we must conclude Euxenidas to 
have flourished about Olymp. 100. 



FAB 

FABULLUS, Roman painter, em- 
ployed by Nero in decorating with 
pictures, his celebrated Golden House. The 
only passage in which he is spoken of, 
is Pliny 35. 10. 37, the common reading 
of which exhibits not "Fabullus," but 
" Amulius." The former term is, however, 
supported by Cod. Voss. Edit. L, and it 
derives some confirmation from the Paris. 
MSS., since Reg. I. has " famulus," and 
the others have " Fabius." This passage I 
will now adduce, as I think it should be 
read, and afterwards offer a few explanatory 
remarks. " Fuit et nuper gravis ac severus, 
idemque floridus humilis rei pictor Fabullus, 
spectantem spectans, quacunque adspice- 
retur. Paucis diei horis pingebat, id quo- 
que cum gravitate, quod semper togatus, 
quamquam in machinis. Career ejus artis 
Domus Aurea fuit, et ideo non exstant 
exemplaria. " The expression, "humilis rei " 
was in all probability used by Pliny, in 
relation to the Golden House of Nero ; for 
it is certain, that this author held the em- 
perors of his age in great contempt. The 
transcribers failed to perceive this, and 
therefore inserted after the name of the 



F U B 

artist, the words, " Hujus erat Minerva 
spectantem," Sfc. These words are altogether 
wanting in Cod. Voss. ; and the produc- 
tion, which they have been formed to inti- 
mate, would indeed not only have deserved 
the epithet "humilis," but must have been 
truly ridiculous ; nor could Pliny have been 
justified, in this case, in styling the artist 
" gravis ac severus." This is clearly pointed 
out by Durandus, who adds, " Chacun sait, 
qu'il y a des hommes, qui ont les yeux 
obliques de part et d'autre, et semblent 
regarder de tous cotes." Durandus has 
erred, however, in substituting "manicis" 
for "machinist" but another of his altera- 
tions, — the employment of "exemplaria" for 
"exempla alia," supported by Cod. Voss. 
and Edit. L, deserves reception. The word 
" mag nop ere," commonly introduced at the 
close of this sentence, should rather be made 
to form the commencement of the next. 

Felix, engraver of a precious stone, de- 
scribed by JBracci, 2. tab. 75. 

Fufitius, Roman architect, age uncer- 
tain, mentioned by Vitruv. (VII. Prof. 14,) 
as the first who undertook to write copiously 
on Architecture. 



GIT 

GAL A TO, painter, age and country 
uncertain; mentioned by the Schol. 
ad Lucian. Contempl. 1, 499, Wetst. ; and 
though in this passage his name is written 
Gelato, the propriety of Galato is esta- 
blished by JElian, V. H. 13. 22. The Schol. 
says of him, "Eyparpe rbv fiev "Oprjpov 
avTov kpovvra, roiig de dWovg 7roinrdg rd 
k/xrjixecrfji&va dpvopsvovg. Meyer {Hist. Art. 
Gr. 2, 193,) rightly conjectures, that he 
lived in the time of the Ptolemies. 

Gauranus, engraver of a precious stone, 
described by JBracci 1. tab. 18. ; son of 
Anicetus. 

Gitiadas, Lacedaemonian statuary; in 
connection with Callo of iEgina, made 
for iEnetus, victor at the Olympic Games, 
Tripods adorned with the figures of certain 
goddesses. {Paus. 3. 18. 5.) There is 
nothing to countenance the opinion, that 
Callo and Gitiadas made their produc- 
tions at different periods ; and a perusal of 
the passage of Paus. referred to, will prove 
beyond doubt that these artists were con- 
temporaries. Thus we conclude, that Gi- 
tiadas lived about Olymp. 66. ; see the 
article Callo I — The artist before us erected 



G L A 

a temple to Minerva Chalcioecus, and made 
for it a statue of the goddess ; and Paus. 
mentions, (3. 17. 3,) that he chanted a 
hymn in her praise, and other Doric 
poems — The opinion advanced by Welcker, 
{ Zeitschrift fur Geschichte derKunst 1, 274. ) 
respecting the period, in which Gitiadas 
flourished, would now, I apprehend, be re- 
tracted by himself ; and it has, at the least, 
been amply refuted by the remarks of 
Mutter and Thiersch, on Paus. 3. 18. 8. 
See Callo I. 

Glaucias, statuary of iEgina, distin- 
guished by his statues of Combatants at the 
Public Games; made a Chariot and statue 
in honor of Gelo, son of Dinomenes, who 
conquered in a chariot-race in Olymp. 73, 
and in the fourth year of that Olympiad, 
obtained the sovereignty of Syracuse, 
{Clinton, Fast. Hellen. ad h. a. p. 26.) 
Thus we perceive an error in the statements 
of Paus. (6. 9. 2,) when referring to this 
subject, {Mutter JEgin. 103.) In the In- 
scription affixed to these productions, Gelo 
is mentioned as an inhabitant, not of Syra- 
cuse, but of Gela; and this circumstance 
I seems to warrant the conclusion, that Gelo, 
61 



GLA 



G R Y 



when a private individual, lived at Gela, 
and that the productions of Glaucias were 
made within three years of the victory of 
Gelo, and before he acquired the govern- 
ment of Syracuse. (Siebelis, ad Paus. I. c. 
T. 3. p. 35.) This artist made also a 
statue of Philo of Corcyra, a pugilist, cele- 
brated in an Epigram of Simonides, the son 
of Leoprepes, (Paus. 6. 9. 3,) — one of 
Glaucus of Carystus, another pugilist, 
(6. 10. 1. see also Mailer JEgin. I. c.) — and 
one of Theagenes the Thasian, who in 
Olymp. 75, conquered Euthymus at Olym- 
pia, (6. 6.2.) These facts are in perfect 
accordance with the statement already made 
respecting the age of Glaucias. 

Glaucides, statuary, mentioned by Pliny 
34. 8. 19, as one of those artists, who made 
statues of Combatants at the Public Games, 
of Armed Men, of Hunstmen, and of Men 
engaged in Sacrifici?ig. 

Glaucio, painter of Corinth, instructer 
of Athenio of Maronea, (Pliny 35. 11.40.) 
As the latter artist appears to have been 
rather younger than Nicias, who flourished 
about Olymp. 120, (Meyer Hist. Art.], 170,) 
we may conclude, that Glaucio his tutor, 
lived about Olymp. 114. 

Glaucus I., artist of Chios, or according 
to Steph. B. (sub voce AiSdXn) of Samos. 
Eusebius observes respecting him, " Primus 
ferri inter se glutinum excogitavit et junxit." 
(Euseb. Chron. ad Olymp. 21.3, B. C 694, 
secundum Vallars, Olymp. 25. 4, B. C. 677, 
secundum Scaliger.) The most valuable 
work executed by this artist was dedicated 
at Delphi, by Alyattes II., king of Lydia, 
who reigned from B. C. 619. to B. C. 563. 
It is thus noticed by Herodotus, I. 25: — 
Avs$i]ke ticcpvyiov ty]v vovgov ctvrepog 
ovToQTtjg o'nciijg ~avri)Q ig AcX^ot'C Kparqpd 
re dpyvptov fikyav, Kal v~oKpi)T}]picioi> 
<ricr]peov ko\X))toi>, Shjg d^iov did Travnov 
tu>v ev AfX^oIci dva^7]/Jidro)v, FXavKov 
too Xtov TToitjua, dg fiovvog 6n irdvruv 
di'$poj7ru>v ffidrjpov KoWijtriv k%evpE. The 
stand, or base, only here spoken of, appears 
to have been the work of Glaucus ; and 
the large silver cup placed on it, was made 
by some other artist, probably a contempo- 

5 The article is omitted before TXavKog on the 
authority of Cod. Rehdig. 



rary of Alyattes. This production of 
Glaucus has been adverted to by Hege- 
sander ap. Athen. V. 13, Paus. 10. 16. 1, 
Plut. Defect. Orac. in fine ; and so superior 
was its workmanship, that it gave rise to 
the proverb, VXavKov rkxvn. Meyer (Hist. 
Art. 2, 24,) seems to have confounded the 
stand, or base, with the silver-cup, placed 
on it. 

II. Statuary of Lemnos, mentioned only 
in the passage of Steph. B. already referred 
to. This passage has suffered greatly from 
transcription ; but its correct form appears 
to be the following: — TloXvfiiog kv rpia- 
tcovry rerdpry Xsys i AiSdXtiav rnv Arj/.tvov 
KaXelcrBai, d(p' rjg i)v TXavKog, 5 dvo yap 
ijaav' eig tGjv Trjv KoXXqaiv aiSi'ipov evpov- 
tojv oi)Tog fikv "S-dfiiog, ocrrig Kai epyov 
doihp<l)Tarov dvsStjicsv kv AeXcpolg, wg 
'HpodoTog' 6 erspog AijfxvLog, dvdpiav- 
Toirowg Sidcnipog. 

III. Statuary of Argos, in connection 
with Dionysius I., made some statues for 
Smicythus, which were dedicated by him at 
Olympia. This occurred about Olymp. 76. ; 
see the article Dionysius I. That part of 
the present in question, which was executed 
by Glaucus, included the statues of 
Amphitrite, Neptune, and Vesta, which are 
mentioned by Paus. as the larger works 
dedicated by Smicythus, (5. 26. 2 & 6.) 

Glyco I., Athenian sculptor, age uncer- 
tain, made the HerculesFarnesinus, Winckelm. 
Opp. 6, 1, 169. 

II. Engraver of a precious stone, pre- 
served in the Library of the king of France. 
( Chirac Descr. des Antiques du Musee Royal, 
p. 420.) 

Gn.eus, see Cneius. 

Gomphus, statuary, of whom we know 
only that he made a statue of the prostitute 
Praxigoris, (Tatian. adv. Grcec. 52. p. 114. 
Worth.) 

Goiigasus, see Demophilus I. 

Gorgias, statuary, flourished in Olymp. 
87. (Pliny 34. 8. 19.) That he was an 
inhabitant of Laconia, is proved by Heyne 
( Opusc. 5, 371. ) and by the remarks, which 
I have offered in Amalth. 3, 285. 

Gryllio, painter, lived in the time of 
Aristotle, (see the Will of Aristotle given 
by Diog. L. 5. 15.) 



HEC 

HABRO, painter, age and country 
uncertain, father of Nessus, very 
distinguished artist, himself painted the 
figures of Friendship and Concord, and those 
of several Deities. (Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

Harmatius, sculptor, age and country 
uncertain; in connection with Heraclides, 
son of Agasias the Ephesian, made a 
statue of Mars, now kept in the Parisian 
Museum. ( See Clarac Descr. des Antiques 
du Musee Royal, nr. 411. p. 173.) 

HECATiEus, statuary and engraver on 
silver, age and country unknown, (Pliny 
33. 12. 55, 34. 8. 19.) 

62 



H E G 

I Hecatodorus, statuary, said by Poly- 
t bius IV., 78. T. 1. p. 474. Gron. to have 
made, in connection with Sostratus, a 
brazen statue of Minerva, kept at Alphira 
in Arcadia. This production is, however, 
' assigned by Paus. to Hypatodorus — The 
Sostratus here mentioned, is probably the 
same artist mentioned by Pliny, among the 
statuaries of Olymp. 114. 

Hegesander, see Agesander. 
Hegesias, statuary, whom Quintilian 
12. 10, (the common reading of which pas- 
sage exhibits " Egesias") associated with 
Callo of iEgina, characterising the works 



H E G 



H E G 



of both these artists, " Duriora et Tusca- 
nicis proxima." Thiersch, (Epoch. Art. Gr. 
II. Adnot. p. 35,) has written with great 
ability respecting this artist and Hegias ; 
but as many of his remarks are not suffici- 
ently supported, a few only will be here | 
noticed. There are two passages, in 
addition to that of Quintilian, in which 
Hegesias is spoken of. The former is i 
Lucian, Prcec. Rhet. 9. T. 3. p. 9. ed. R. ; 
Ota ra rrjg 7ra\aiaQ kpyacriag karlv, 'Ylyn- i 
alov /cat tu)v afi<pi TLpiriav rbv ~Nn(Ti(x)Tr]v. 
The latter is Pliny 34. 8. 19. " Celetizontes 
Pueri et Castor et Pollux ante sedem Jovis 
Tonantis Hegesise." That the same artist is j 
referred to, both by Quintilian and Lucian, i 
is indisputable ; for the latter writer, when , 
noticing the ancient works of Hegesias, ' 
compares them to those of Critias, who , 
lived in Olymp. 75, and Quintilian asso- 
ciates Hegesias with Callo, who flourished 
in Olymp. 66. Thus the age of Hegesias 
becomes sufficiently evident. It is, how- i 
ever, a question, whether the works men- 
tioned by Pliny should be ascribed to this 
artist, or to a different individual. The 
latter opinion seems, at first vieAV, to be 
favored by the discrepancy between MSS., i 
in regard to the name. The word "Agesice" \ 
found by Thiersch, in Cod. Polling., is 
supported by Gud., Menap., Reg. II., 
Dufresn. I. and Colbert., whilst Reg. I. j 
and Voss. have " Hagesice." I cannot but 
regard, however, with the greatest surprise, [ 
the opinion of Thiersch, if indeed, I cor- : 
rectly apprehend the meaning of his words, 
which involve considerable obscurity, — that 
Hegesias and Agesias were two different | 
artists; for even if we suppose different 
artists to be spoken of by Quint, and 
Pliny, the two names in question present 
only a difference in dialect, and Lucian 
and Quint, must have been considered to 
have followed the Ionic dialect, while Pliny 



adopted the JEolic. The first question to 
be now decided, is, which of the terms, 
" Hagesice" or "Agesice," is preferable. The 
latter is favored by the similar words " Age- 
silaus," " Agesidamus," and by " Agesias," 
the name of an Athenian archon, who go- 
verned in Olymp. 114. 1. (Diod. S. 18. 113.) 
whilst the former is powerfully supported 
by the alphabetical order, which Pliny fol- 
lows, and the great excellence of R eg. I. and 
Cod. Voss. If I may propose a decision 
on this subject, I would say, that the true 
form of the name, as being of iEolic origin, 
is "Agesias," but that Pliny, in forming 
his list of artists, altered it to " Hagesias," 
preserving the a in the first syllable, in 
order not to depart too widely from the 
iEolic form, and introducing the aspirate 
breathing, in accordance with the usages of 
the common dialect, and to make it partly 
correspond to the verb rjyeicrSai. The opi- 
nion advanced by Thiersch on the authority 
of the term "Agesias" found in MSS., 
that the artist referred to by Pliny, was 
the celebrated Agasias of Ephesus, is one 
which may readily suggest itself to the 
mind; but before it is embraced, it is 
necessary to inquire, whether the style of 
the celebrated Borghese Hero, accords with 
the state of the arts in Olymp. 70, in which 
the person noticed by Pliny flourished. This 
at least appears certain, that "Agasias" is 
only the Doric form of the name "Hegesias; " 
but still we have this difficulty, that an 
artist of Ephesus, and therefore of Ionic 
origin, should write his name in the Doric 
dialect, (Agasias, — Agesias. ) Thus too we 
find another Agasias of Ephesus, son of 
Menophilus, an da very different person from 
the maker of the Borghese Hero, whose 
name presents the same difficulty in respect 
to dialect. This last artist is mentioned in 
a Greek Inscr. given by J. Fr. Gronovius, 
ad Plin. I. c. (T. 3. p. 826.) 



TAION BIAAIHNON TAIOY YION ITPE2BEYTHN 
PGMAIQN 01 EN AHAQI EPrAZOMENOI EYEPPE2IA2 
ENEKEN TH2 EI2 2AYT0Y2 ANEOHKAN 
APA2IA2 MHNO<MAOY E«I>E2I02 EIIOIEI 
API2TANAP02 2K0IIA IIAPI02 EIIE2KEYA2EN. 



Leaving the above difficulty as to dialect, 
to be relieved by some future critic, we will 
briefly state the conclusions to be drawn 
from the preceding remarks, respecting the 
artist adverted to. There were then, 

I. Hegesias, statuary, contemporary of 
Callo of iEgina, and Critias. This 
artist was also very frequently termed Age- 
sias, and this name has been adopted by 
most of the transcribers of Pliny; but the 
historian himself seems to have used " Ha- 
gesias," because he has evidently preserved 
an alphabetical arrangement. 

II. Hegesias or Agasias, Ephesian 
sculptor, son of Dositheus, and maker of 
the celebrated Borghese Hero. Several 
considerations shew that this artist must 
have lived after Myro: see Meyer Hist. 
Art. Gr. 1,292. The Inscription on his chief 



I production is ATA2IA2 AQ2I9E0Y E$E- 
2102 EIIOIEI. This Agastas was in all 
probability the father of Heraclides III. 

III. Hegesias or Agasias, another 
Ephesian sculptor, exercised his art in the 
island of Delos, when under the govern- 
ment of the Romans. See the above Inscr. 

In respect to these names, we may add, 
that the JEolic and vulgar form appears to 
have been "Agesias," — a point established 
by the terms " Agesilaus," " Agesidamus," 
&c. : — the Doric form was "Agasias," just 
as we know that the Spartans said 'Ayaaikag, 
not ' AyrjcriXaog; — and "Hegesias," (Gr. 
'Hy?j<7tac,) was the Ionic form, and was 
adopted by Attic writers, who wished to 
intimate the derivation of the word from 
! the verb riyelaSai. 

Hegias, Athenian statuary, contempo- 
63 



HER 



HER 



rary of Ageladas, Onatas, and Critias 
Nesiotes, {Paus. 8. 42. 5, Pliny 34. 8. 19.) 
Thus tie flourished nearly at the same time 
as Hegesias I. Two productions of his, a 
statue of Minerva, and one of King Pyrrhus, 
are mentioned by Pliny I. c, — a passage 
which has been noticed by Heyne ( Opusc. 
5,369,) and by Thiersch (Epoch. II. Adnot. 
p. 35.) who contend, that this artist was 
the very same person as Hegesias L, 
because the latter name may be considered 
only a more lengthened form of Hegias, 
and because the time, in which they are 
said to have appeared, so nearly corre- 
sponds. This opinion, however, has been 
rejected by Muller (JEgin. 102.) and 
the arguments adduced in its support, do 
not appear to me sufficient to warrant its 
reception. 

Heius, engraver on precious stones, 
designated in Greek Ueiog. The name is 
inscribed on a gem, exhibiting an unknown 
head, described in the work entitled "Spils- 
bury Gems," nr. 13. It occurs also on a 
transparent stone representing Diana en- 
gaged in Hunting, described by Winckelm. 
(Descr. des Pierres Gravees, p. 76, Opp. 
5, 48, Intpp. ad 7, 463,) and Bracci, tab. 76. 

Helena, practised the art of painting, 
daughter of Timo the ^Egyptian. One 
picture of hers representing the Issican War, 
which took place in her own age, was placed 
by Vespasian, in the temple of Peace, 
(Phot. 248. Hosch. ex Ptol. Hephcest. Nov. 
Hist. lib. 4. ) For this article I am indebted 
to the Dictionary of Junius. 

Heliodorus, statuary and sculptor, age 
and country uncertain ; mentioned by Pliny 
(34. 8. 19,) as one of those artists, who made 
brazen figures of Huntsmen, and Men en- 
gaged in Sacrificing. In another passage, 
(36. 5. 4,) this writer notices a marble-pro- 
duction of the artist. " AdOctavisePorticum 
Pana et Olympum Luctantes fecit, quod est 
alterum in terris symplegma nobile." 

Hellas, Athenian statuary, age uncer- 
tain,mentionedby Vitruvius,( III. Proccm. 2.) 
as one of those artists, who failed to obtain 
distinction, not through a want of talent or 
industry, but through the unfavorable in- 
fluence of circumstances. 

Hellen, engraver on precious stones. 
One gem of his is exhibited by Bracci 
2. tab, 77. 

Heph^estio, sculptor, son of Myro an 
Athenian, (Inscr. Grcsc. ap. Spon. Misc. 
Erud. Antiq. 126, Bracci 2,268.) It is 
impossible to decide, whether this artist 
was the son of the celebrated Myro, or of 
some other individual of that name. 

Heraclides I., Macedonian painter, 
lived at the time of the overthrow of the 
Macedonian empire. Pliny says of him, 
(35. 11. 40,) " Initio naves pinxit, captoque 
rege Perseo Athenas commigravit, ubi 
eodem tempore erat Metrodorus pictor, 
idemque philosophus, magnse in utraque 
scientia auctoritatis." In a subsequent 
passage, Pliny states that he attained a 
degree of reputation, but was yet entitled 
64 



only to a cursory mention. The capture 
of Perseus, referred to in the above extract, 
took place B. C. 168. 

II. Phocian sculptor, age uncertain, 
(Diog. L. V. 64.) 

III. Ephesian sculptor, son of Agasias; 
in connection with Harmatius, made the 
statue of Mars, now kept in the Parisian 
Museum. (See the article Harmatius.) 
It is probable that the Agasias, who was 
father of Heraclides, was the maker of 
the celebrated Borghese Hero. 

Hermo I., statuary of Trcezene, age 
uncertain, made a statue of Apollo, which 
was placed in the very ancient temple of 
this Deity at Trcezene, and wooden statues 
of Castor and Pollux, (Paus. 2. 31. 9.) 

II. Architect, noticed in the art. Pyrrhus. 

Hermocles, Rhodian sculptor, made a 
statue of Combabus, with a female figure, 
but invested with the clothes of a man, 
(Lucian, de Dea Syra,) lived in the time 
of the Seleucidae. 

Hermocreo, architect and sculptor, age 
uncertain; erected a very large altar, of 
exquisite beauty, ' in urbe Pario ad Propon- 
tium,' (Strabo XII. p. 558, compared with 
XII. p. 487.) 

Hermodorus, architect of Salamis, whose 
age forms a subject of dispute; erected a 
temple to Mars, in the Circus Flaminius 
at Rome. ( Corn. Nep. ap Priscian. Gr. 
Lat. VIII. col. 792. Fragm. XL I. p. 743. 
ed. Stav. L. B. 1734.) Probably Turnebus 
(Advers. 11. 2,) has rightly introduced this 
name into Vitr. 3. 2. 5. Schn — a passage 
in which previously, an architect of the name 
of Hermodus was mentioned, as having 
built the temple of Jupiter Stator, near the 
Portico of Metellus at Rome. If indeed, 
the statements of Cicero (Orat. 1, 14, 62,) 
respecting one Hermodorus, who arranged 
the dock-yards at Rome, apply to the artist 
before us, he must be considered to have 
flourished so late as B. C. 99, in which year 
M. Antonius the Consul, publicly pleaded in 
favor of the individual, whom Cicero names. 
(Compare Ellendt Proleg. ad Cic. Brut. 
p. 62.) But if the conjecture of Turnebus 
above noticed, is received, we must con- 
clude that Hermodorus exercised his art 
at Rome, soon after B. C. 148, the year in 
which Metellus subdued Andriscus or 
Pseudo-Philippus. 

Hermodus, see the preceding article. 

Hermogenes I., very ancient architect, 
greatly advanced the art of building, by his 
writings, and the edifices which he erected, 
( Vitruv. 3. 2. 6, 3. 3. 8. ; 7. Procem. s. 12. ; 
4. 3. 1.) The precise period in which 
he lived, is uncertain ; but Vitr. intimates 
that various reasons existed for referring 
him to an early period. 

II. Statuary of Cythera, age uncertain, 
made a statue of Venus, which was fixed at 
Corinth, (Paus. 2. 2. 7.) 

III. Painter, lived in the age of Tertul- 
lian, was opposed by this Father in a treatise 
designed to Confute the Stoic Philosophy, 
which the artist had defended. In the very 



H I P 



HYP 



commencement of his treatise, Tertullian 
mentions him as a painter well acquainted 
with the art. 

Hermolaus, sculptor, of whom Pliny 
says, (36. 5. 4,) " Cum Polydecte Palati- 
nas Caesarum domos probatissimis signis 
replevit." 

Herodotus, Olynthian statuary, made 
the figures of several Prostitutes, and among 
them of Phryne. This last circumstance 
shews that he lived in the age of Praxite- 
les. (Tatian, Orat. c. Grcec. 53. 54. 
p. 116. Worth.) 

Hicanus, statuary, mentioned by Pliny 
(34. 8. 19,) among those, who made sta- 
tues of Combatants at the Public Games, 
Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Men engaged in 
Sacrificing. 

Hiero, see the article Tlepolemus. 

Hilarius, Bithynian painter, who in the 
reign of Valens, (from A. D. 364 to 379,) 
attained eminence at Athens; slain with 
his family, by the barbarians, when in the 
country. Eunapius, (de Vit. Philos. et 
Sophist., in Vit. Prisci p. 94,) mentions 
him, Tlpbg Tip KaSrap^l Tt\g dXXijg TcaiStiag 
Kara ypa([>iKr)v o'vtoj (piXoao<pr\cravra, laart 
ovk eTeBvtjKti iv raXg skeivov ^Ejocrtj/ 6 
Tlvcppavojp. 

Hippias I., statuary, made a statue of 
Duris the Samian, a victor in a juvenile 
pugilistic combat, which was placed in the 
sacred grove Altis at Olympia. The pas- 
sage of Paus., from which this account is 
derived, (6. 13. 3,) states also that Duris 
conquered, when the Samians were driven 
from their island by the Ionians, B.C. 990.; 
but the passage has evidently been cor- 
rupted, for it is impossible to maintain the 
correctness of this statement, nor can it be 
supposed, that, at that early period, there 
were made statues of combatants at the 
Public Games. 

II. Statuary, mentioned by Dio Chrys. 
(Orat. 55. T. 2. p. 282. Reiske,) as an in- 
structer of Phidias. 

III. Painter, age and country uncertain, 
but gained celebrity by his pictures of 
Neptune and Victory, {Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 
In this passage the word " Iphis" was 
formerly found; but properly rejected by 
Harduin. 

Hippodamus, architect of Miletus or 
Thuriae, built the Piraeus at Athens, in the 
time of the wars with the Persians, {Harpocr. 



v. 'linro^dpua, on which see Valesius 
p. 331. Lips.) As to the precise time, in 
which the artist constructed the walls of 
the Piraeus, it is the opinion of Odofr. 
Mutter, (Encycl. Erschii et Gruberi 6, 222, 
Doriens. 2, 255.) that this work was un- 
dertaken about Olymp. 83. 3. But according 
to the remark of the Schol. Aristoph. 
Equit. 327, TrpihroQ avrbg rbv Heipaid 
Kara to. Mrjdaca avvrjyayev, and according 
to the information, which we derive from 
other sources, as to the undertaking in 
question, we should rather assign Hippo- 
damus to the age of Themistocles, than to 
that of Pericles. Thus Thuc. relates, 
(1. 93,) that Themistocles, immediately 
after the erection of the walls of Athens, 
persuaded his fellow-citizens to fortify 
likewise the Piraeus; and as this historian 
asserts, (1. 89,) that the walls of the city 
were built immediately after the capture of 
Sestus, (Olymp. 75. 2. B. C. 479,) there is 
an exact accordance between his narrative, 
and the statement of the Schol., and their 
united testimony requires us to refer the 
fortification of the Piraeus to the first and 
second years of the 76th Olympiad. 

Hygiemo, painter, mentioned as one of 
the most ancient of those, who executed 
pictures with only one color, {Pliny 35.8.34.) 

Hyllus, engraver on precious stones, 
(Bracci 2, 1 16.) 

Hypatodorus, statuary, mentioned by 
Pliny (34. 8. 19,) as having flourished, in 
connection with Polycles I., Cephisodo- 
tus I., and Leochares, in Olymp. 102. 
The information, which can be collected 
from other sources respecting the age and 
country of this artist, I have adduced in the 
article Aristogito, in which following the 
sentiments of Bb'chh, I have endeavoured 
to shew that he was a Theban, and that 
both he and Aristogito flourished from 
about Olymp. 90 to Olymp. 102. Hypa- 
todorus made a brazen statue of Minerva, 
remarkable for magnitude and workmanship, 
which was placed at Aliphera in Arcadia, 
(Paus. 8. 26. 4,) and in connection with 
Aristogito, made figures of the generals, 
who were associated with Polynices in his 
expedition against Thebes, — productions 
which were dedicated by the Argives at 
Delphi. (Paus. 10. 10. 2.) The statue 
of Minerva is assigned by Polybius to 
Hecatodorus. 



I C T 

ICTINUS, very celebrated architect, to 
whom Pericles entrusted the execution 
of the buildings, which he designed ; built 
the temple Parthenon, in the citadel of 
Athens, (Paus. 8. 41. 5, Strabo IX. p. 606.) 
but in this work, according to Plut. Pericl. 
13, he was assisted by Callicrates. This 
temple appears to have been erected in 
Olymp. 85, because in this Olympiad, 
Phidias made the statue of Minerva, 
which was designed to ornament it. In 
K 



I C T 

connection with Carpio, Ictinus wrote 
a treatise descriptive of the Parthenon, 
(Vitruv. VII. Procem. s. 12.) He erected 
also, according to Strabo IX. p. 605, and 
Vitruv. I. c. s. 16. a temple at Eleusis, in 
which the ceremony of initiation to the 
Eleusinian Mysteries was performed; but 
Plutarch, (I. c.) assigns the erection of this 

temple to Corozbus and Metagenes 

Ictinus built on Mount Cotylius near the 
city Phigalia, a temple dedicated to Apollo 
'ETriicovpiog. 65 



I R E 

To. statuarv, lived in Olymp. 114. Pliny 
34. 8. 19. 

Iphio, Corinthian painter, age uncertain, 
Anthol. Palat. 9. 757. 

'l(piiov rod' typa-^s Kop'ivSiOQ" ovk tvi 
piopog 

X.ep<rlp, £7T£i 86%ng tpya ttoXv Trpcxpspti. 

Irene, devoted her attention to painting, 
age and country uncertain, Pliny (35.11.40,) 
" Filia et discipula Cratini pictoris, pinxit 
puellam, quae est Eleusine." Clemens Alex. 
(Strom. 4. p. 523. Sylb.) mentions likewise 
the artist before us. See the article 
Cratinus L 



I S M 

Isidorl'S, statuary, age and country un- 
certain; celebrated for his statue of Her- 
cules, in Pario colonia, (Pliny 34. 8. 19.) 

Isigonus, statuary, country uncertain ; in 
connection with other artists, made figures 
illustrative of the wars of Attalus and 
Eumenes, against the Gauls, (Pliny 34.8.1 9.) 
flourished about Olymp. 135.; see the 
article Antigonus. 

Ismenias, painter of Chalcis, contempo- 
rary of Lycirrgus the Athenian, the figures 
of whose ancestors he exhibited in a single 
painting, placed in the Erectheum, (Pseudo- 
Plut. Vit. X. Oratt. 843= 4, 258.) 



LAL 

LABEO, painter, Pliny (35. 4. 7,) 
" Parvis tabellis gloriabatur exstinctus 
nuper in longa senecta, Antistius Labeo 
Praetorius, etiam Proconsulatu provincial 
Narbonensis functus ; sed ea res in risu et 
contumelia fuit." In this form the passage 
has been given by most editors of Pliny, 
and in particular, by Harduin and Brotier. 
The MSS., however, which I have ex- 
amined, plainly exhibit a different lection : 
Reg. II. and Colbert, have " sitedius abeo," 
Dufresn. I. " edius ab eo ; " but the original 
and proper reading of Reg. I. it is impos- 
sible to ascertain, since the words now 
found in it, " si tectius...ab eo" have been 



Imp. 



LAS 

inserted on an erasure. If the name "Labeo" 
lies hid under the terms " ab eo," certainly 
a very probable supposition, we must ap- 
prove also the terms " Antistius," which 
philologists have restored. 

Lacer, architect, known to us from an 
Inscr. respecting which Gruter, (p. 162. 1,) 
writes as follows : — " In the town of Alcan- 
tara, in Spain, there is a bridge venerable 
for its antiquity and majestic structure; 
and at the entrance of this bridge, there is 
a chapel, (sacellum,) now called the chapel 
of the Emperor Julian, the lintel of which 
presents the subjoined Inscr.: — 



Nervae. Traiano. Caesari. Augusto. Germanico. Dacico. Sacrum 
Templum. In. Rupe. TagI. SUPERIS. ET. CAESARE. PLENUM 

Ars. Ubi. Materia. Vincitur. Ipsa. Sua 
Quis. Quali. Dederlt. Voto. Fortasse. Requiret 

CURA. VlATORUM. QUOS. NOVA. FaMA. JuVAT. 

Ingentem. Vasta. Pontem. Quod. Mole. Peregit 

Sacra. Litaturo. Fecit. Honore. Lacer 
Qui. Pontem. Fecit. Lacer. et. Nova. Templa 

Dicavit. Illic Se. Solv Vota. Litant 

Pontem. Perpetui. Mansurum. In. Secula. Mundi 

Fecit. Divina. Nobilis. Arte. Lacer 
Idem. Romui.eis. Templum. Cum. Caes. Divis 

Constituit. Felix. Utraque. Causa. Sacri 
C. Iulius. Lacer. H. S. F. Et. Dedicavlt. Amico. Curio. Lacone. Icaeditano. 



Laches, see Cliares. 

Lacrates, see Pyrrhus. 

Ladamas, see Moschio. 

Laippus, see Daippus. 

Lala, painter, greatly distinguished 
among her contemporaries, Pliny ( 35. 1 1 . 40. ) 
"LalaCyzicenaperpetuo 6 virgo, M. Varronis 
inventa Romas et penicillo pinxit et cestro 
in ebore, imagines mulierum maxime et 
Neapoli anum 7 in grandi tabula; suam quo- 
que imaginem ad speculum. Nec ullius 
velocior in pictura manus fuit: artis vero 
tantum, ut multum manipretio antecederet 

6 This is the reading of Reg. I. 

'The reading "Neapoli anum" is that of 

66 



celeberrimos eadem aetate imaginum pictores 
Sopolim et Dionysium, quorum tabulae 
pinacothecas implent." 

Laphaes, very ancient statuary, native of 
Phlius. Pausanias mentions a wooden sta- 
tue of Hercules made by him, kept at Sicyo, 
(2. 10. 1,) contending that the wooden 
statue of Apollo Naked, placed at iEgira in 
Achaia, — a statue remarkable for its mag~ 
nitude, was his production, (7. 26. 3. ) The 
historian draws a comparison between these 
statues, in respect of their excellencies. 

Lasimus, see Alsimus. 



Harduin; all MSS. 
" Neapolitanum." 



and ancient Edd. exhibit 



LEO 



LEO 



Learchus, statuary of Rhegium, one of I 
the most ancient professors of this art. 
Some have called him a pupil of Dcedalus, 
and others, of Dipcenus and Scvllis; but 
neither of these statements can be relied on. 
We have already seen, that artists have 
been termed pupils of Daedalus, when they 
only lived in a very early period, and attained 
considerable eminence; and it is impossible 
to maintain, that Learchus was instructed 
by Dipcenus and Scyllis, because these 
artists were distinguished by the elegance 
of their sculpture in marble, and chiefly \ 
because the production ascribed by Paus. to 
Learchus, must have been made long before 
Dipcenus and Scyllis flourished. The above j 
historian says, (3. 17. 6.) Trjg XoXkioIkov \ 
tie (kv Sirdpry) iv de^ioi Aibg dyaXpa Ik j 
XoXkov TreTToirjrai, TraXawraTov iravr^v, ; 
oiroaa kori \a\KOv' cY oXov yap ovk igtiv I 
tipyao-fikvov, iXrfXaapivov $e ioia rCov 
fieputv tcaS' avrb Ikckttov, avvr\p\ioo~Ta\ rt \ 
■xpbg dXXi]Xa, kcu ijXoi <rvvexov(Tiv avrd j 
ur) diaXvSijvai. Kai Asapxov de avdpa I 
V-nylvov to dyaXpa Tvoirjcrai Xkyovfftv, dv \ 
Alttoivov /cat "EKvXXidog, oi de avrov Aaidd- \ 
\ov tyaaiv tlvai naSi]Tr)v. Thiersch has ! 
properly observed, {Epoch. Art. Gr. I. ! 
Adnot. p. 24.) that this work must have been 
made before the time of Rhcecus, and 
consequently about the commencement of j 
the Olympiads. 

Leochares, Athenian statuary and sculp- 
tor, mentioned by Pliny (34. 8. 19,) ashav- 
ing nourished, together with Polycles I., 
Cephisodotus I., and Hypatodorus, in 
Olymp. 102. The period, in which he \ 
lived, is shewn also by the circumstance, j 
that he built the Mausoleum, in connection | 
with Scopas, Bryaxes, and Timotheus, , 
to whom some add Praxiteles, (Pliny 
36. 5. 4, Vitr. VII. Prof. s. 13.) an under- 
taking which was engaged in, in Olymp. 1 07. j 
(Amalth. 3, 286.) It is evident, likewise, 
from the subjoined passage of Paus. 
(5. 20. 5,) that this artist flourished from 
about Olymp. 102, when we may suppose 
him to have first attained eminence, until 
Olymp. 111. Speaking of a place erected 
to Philip, King of Macedo, at Olympia, 
the historian says, QiX'nnroj ok iTroirfii) 
Kara to iv 'S.aipojve'ia Tr)v 'EXXdSaoXiaSe^v. 
KtlvTai ce aiiroSi QiXnnrog re Kai 'AXkZav- 
cpoc, ovv avTolg ' Apvvrag b QiX'nnrov 

6 After "rapiat" the words "in Ganymede," 
are commonly inserted. But certainly, the strange 
construction, " sentio quid feram in hoc," can 
scarcely fail to convince all expositors of the in- 
correctness of this reading; and in Reg. I. we find 
not " in Ganymede," but " in ganimeden." The 
last reading cannot for a moment be admitted, 
but suggests the idea, that these two words were 
introduced into the text from a marginal gloss, 
the prep. " in " originating in a mistake of the 
letters i. e. The appropriateness of the construc- 
tion, " sentientem quid rapiat et cui ferat," and 
the accordance of this phraseology with the usual 
brevity of Pliny, powerfully confirm the opinion, 
that the historian wrote the passage as I have 
stated it. Several imitations of the production in 
question, have been diligently enumerated by 
Beck, (Memor. JEmilii Ducis Cothenensis, p. 5. 
Lips. 1819.) 

9 1 have introduced the conj. " que" after 
"parcentem," though omitted bv most Editors, 

K2 



Trari'ip. tpya d' {fort Kai ravra \toj\dpovQ 
iXktyavTOQ Kai xpvcrov, KaSd Kai rfjg 'OXv/j.- 
7ridSog Kai EvpiSiKng. daiv eiKovtg. The 
battle of Chceronea, adverted to in this pas- 
sage, took place in Olymp. 110. 3. 

Among the statues made by Leochares, 
the following are mentioned by ancient 
writers : — 

1. Statue of Jupiter, and one representing 
the Athenian People, placed in the long 
portico of the Piraeus, (Paus. 1. 1. 3, 
Plato Epist. 13. p. 361.) 

2. Statue of Apollo, placed in the Cera- 
micus, near the statue of the same deity 
made by Calamis. (Paus. 1. 3. 3.) 

3. Statue of Jupiter, placed in the citadel 
of Athens, (1. 24. 4.) improperly con- 
founded by Meyer, (Hist. Art. Gr. 102,) 
and others, with the statue of Jupiter Polieus, 
made by some artist not expressly named; 
for Paus. evidently notices the two as 
distinct, Kai Awg kariv dyaXfia to Tt 
As(n>xdpovg, Kai 6 6vopaZ,6ptvog TloXievg. 

4. Statue of Mars, placed in the citadel 
of Halicarnassus, adverted to by Vitruv. 
2. 8. 11, as of colossal magnitude, and 
characterised by the epithet aKpoXiSrog. 
The true import of this term has been given 
by Winckelmann, ( Opp. 3, 32. ) in whose 
decision Quatremere, (Jov. Olymp. 333.) 
concurs. Vitruvius meiitions likewise that 
this production was by some ascribed to 
Timotheus. In the earlier Edd. of 
Vitr., the name Telochares was found for 
" Leochares." 

5. Very superior brazen statue of Gany- 
mede, mentioned by Tatian, (Orat. adv. 
Grcec. 56. p. 121. Worth,) and by Pliny 
34. 8. 19. The latter writer, however, 
employs a contracted form of the name of 
the artist " Leocras ; " and though in Reg.II. 
Dufresn. I., the authority of which Harduin 
and JBrotier have followed, this term is 
supplanted by the common form, yet its 
propriety is sufficiently attested by Reg. I. 
and Colbert., the former of which MSS. is 
of the greatest weight. The passage in 
question suggests some additional particu- 
lars as to the works of this artist, and is as 
follows: — " Leocras (fecit) uquilam senti- 
entem quid rapiat 8 et cui ferat, parcentem-. 
que 9 unguibus etiam per vestem ; puerum 
Autolycon pancration viciore?n, 10 propter 
quern Xenopho Symposion scripsit; Jo- 

on the authority of Reg. I. Dufresn. I. Respecting 
the figure of an eagle bearing away Ganymede, 
seeStraton. Epigr. 221, a passage cited by*Hei/)ie, 
(Artis Prise. Opp. Epigram. Illustr. 94,) and 
! Martial 1. 7, a passage adverted to by Harduin. 
I 10 1 his statement of Pliny respecting Autolycus, 
appears, at first view, opposed to our decision 
respecting the age of Lkochares. Autolycus 
j obtained a victory at the Panathenaea, in thecon- 
I test termed " pancratium," about Olymp. 89 
i or 90. (Schn. Qwest, de Conviv. Xenoph. 130J 
1 and as we know that Leochares exercised his 
art in Olymp. 110, there is an intermediate space 
: of nearly 80 years. Too great importance, how- 
| ever, is assigned by Thiersch, (Epoch. III. Adnot. 
p. 87 J to this seeming inconsistency ; for though 
Pliny states that Autolycus was represented bv 
Leochares as a youth, there is no impropriety 
in our supposing, that this statue of him was made 
by Leochares, when he was considerably ad. 
vanced beyond the period of youth. 

67 



LEO 



LOP 



vemque ilium Tonantem in Capitolio 1 ante 
cuncta laudabilem, item Apollinem dia- 
dematum." 

6. Statues of Philip, Alexander, Amyntas, 
Olympias, and Eurydice, made of ivory and 
goid, and kept at Olympia, {Paus. 5. 20. 5, 
before cited.) 

7. Statue of Isocrates, "dedicated at Eleu- 
sis, by Timotheus son of Cono. On the 
base of this production there was the fol- 
lowing Inscr.: — 

TijxoStog <j>i\ia.Q re y^apiv, Zevinv re 
TrpoTin&v 

'IcroKpctTovg eiKil) Tfjvd' ave$7]K£ Seaic. 
Aeoj^apovg tpyov. 

See Pseudo-Plut. 838=4, 245. collated with 
Phot. Bibl Cod. 260. It is certain that 
Isocrates died of sorrow soon after the Bat- 
tle of Chseronea; and this fact affords an 
additional argument in support of our deci- 
sions, respecting the age of Leochares. 

It now remains only to notice an Inscr. 
relative to this artist, given by Winckelmann, 
{Opp. 6, 2, 137,) and by others : — rANY- 
MHAHC AEOXAPOYC A9HNAI0Y. This 
Inscr. Winckelmann considers not to have 
proceeded from the artist himself, but to be 
of a much later date. To my own mind, 
the question, whether the production, to 
which it is affixed, was the genuine work 
of Leochares, or an imitation by an infe- 
rior hand, seems to be involved in great 
uncertainty; but this at least, we may 
deduce from the Inscr., that Leochares 
was an Athenian. 

Leo I., painter, took a portrait of 
Sappho, {Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

II. Statuary, mentioned among those, 
who made the figures of Combatants at the 
Public Games, Armed Men, Hunstmen, and 
Men engaged in Sacrificing, {Pliny 34.8.19.) 

Leonides I., painter of Anthedo, in- 
structed by Euphranor, {Steph. B. v. 
'AvSnS(hv, Eustath. ad II. B. 508.) 

II. Architect, not particularly eminent, 
wrote a treatise on the Rules of Symmetry, 
( Vitruv. VII. Prcef. s. 14.) 

Leomtio, painter, country uncertain; 
portrait of him taken by Aristides the 
Theban, {Pliny 35. 10. 36.) Thus he must 
have lived about Olymp. 110. 

Leontiscus, painter, country uncertain, 
mentioned by Pliny (35. 11. 40,) as having 
painted Aratus victorious with a trophy, and 
a Music-girl. Hurduin considers, that the 
particular victory of Aratus, which he com- 
memorated, was that over Aristippus the 
Tyrant of Argos ; and he refers, in support 
of this view, to Plut. in Arato 38. If this 
opinion may be admitted, Leontiscus must 
have flourished about Olymp. 136. 

Leostratides, engraver on silver, coun- 
try uncertain, most of whose productions 
represented Battles and Armed Men; flou- 
rished about the age of Pompey the Great. 

i The statue of Jupiter here adverted to, was 
doubtless different from the two already men- 
tioned, unless indeed we suppose that the Em- 
peror Hadrian, who was greatly attached to 
Athens, returned this statue among others to that 

68 



The name " Leostratides" I have deduced 
from the variously corrupted readings of 
MSS. In the Dictionary of Junius, we 
find the name " Lcedus Stratiates," taken 
from our common Edd. of Pliny 33. 12. 55. ; 
but that this name was formed by some 
transcriber, and not given by Pliny himself, 
is sufficiently clear from the MSS., which 
we possess. In Dufresn. I. we find "Lcedus 
Stratites," which comes very near to the 
reading of our common Edd.; Polling., 
according to Thiersch, {Epoch. Art. GV.IIL 
Adnot. p. 95,) has " lidistratices ;" Reg. II. 
and Colbert, have " ledistratices ;" and 
Reg. I. " ledis thracides." The explanation 
of the usually received reading, proposed 
by Meyer {adWinckelm. 6,2. 281.) has been 
properly rejected by Thiersch {I. c.) who 
contends that the above readings require 
us to adopt some single term as the name 
of the artist, and that his real name was 
probably " Lysistratides." Ingenious as the 
last conjecture is, it appears to me to recede 
too far from the readings of MSS.; and I 
prefer " Leostratides," a name which comes 
very near to the reading of Reg. I., and 
which is found also in other passages. Thus 
Paus. (6. 6. 1,) mentions AacrrpaTidijv 
'RXelov, and the term AaarparidaQ is only 
the Doric form of " Leostratides." 

Lesbocles, statuary and painter, not 
particularly distinguished by any produc- 
tions, Pliny 34. 8. 19. In this passage, 
Reg. III. is the only MS., which exhibits 
"Lesbocles;" Reg. I. has " Lesbolcs;" and 
Reg. IV. Dufresn. I. II. have " Lestoles." 

Lesbothemis, statuary and sculptor, age 
and country uncertain ; made the figure of 
a Museholding a Harp. Euphorio ap. Athen. 
IV. p. 182. collated with XIV. p. 635. 
(Fragm. 31. ed. Mein.) 

Leuco, sculptor, age and country uncer- 
tain. We know only that he made a figure 
of a Dog. Anthol. Palat. 6, 175. 

Libo, architect of Elis, built the temple 
of Olympian Jupiter, in the sacred grove 
Altis, out of the proceeds of the spoil taken 
from the Pisaeans, and some other people. 
{Paus. 5. 10. 2.) This temple was built 
in the Doric style ; and it must have been 
erected about Olymp. 84, since in Olymp. 
85. 4, Phidias commenced his statue of 
Olympian Jupiter, and it can scarcely be 
maintained, that the temple was built, long 
before the statue was undertaken. 

Linax, sculptor, mentioned in an Inscr. 
given by Dati Vite de' Pittori, p. 118. 
A'wa%, AXeZdvSpov 'E7roift. 

Lipasius, engraver of an admirable 
precious stone, exhibiting the head of Rhea, 
kent in the Worsleian Museum •. Inscr. 
AirJACIOY. 

Locrus, Parian statuary, age uncertain, 
made the statue of Minerva, kept in the 
te nple of Mars at Athens, {Paus. 1. 8. 5.) 

Lopho, statuary, mentioned by Pliny 

city, thus restoring it to the place, which it was 
originally designed to ornament. If this hypo- 
thesis can be admitted, we may conjecture also, 
that the statue of Apollo mentioned by Pliny, 
was that which Paus. saw in the Ceramicus. 



L U D 



L U D 



(34. 8. 19,) among those, who made the 
figures of Combatants at the Public Games, 
Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Men engaged in 
Sacrificing. The reading of our common 
Edd. presents " Leophon;" Reg. IV. 
Dufresn. I. II. have " Lephon" but the J 
term, which I have adopted, is supported 
by Reg. I. III. 

Lucillus, painter, highly extolled by j 
Symmachus Ep. 2. 2, 9. 47. See the Die- 
tionary of Junius. 

Lucius, engraver on precious stones, 
(Bracci 2, 132.) 

Ludius. Two painters of this name 
have hitherto been recognised by critics; i 
and in discussing the passages supposed to I 
relate to them, I will first advert to the 
younger, and afterwards pass to the elder. , 
Respecting the former, Pliny says, (35. 10.37.) 
" Non fraudando et Ludio Divi August! 
aetate, qui primus instituit amcenissimam 
parietum picturam, villas ac porticus, ac 
topiaria opera, lucos, nemora, colles, pisci- j 
nas, euripos, amnes, litora, qualia quis 
optaret, varias ibi obambulantium species 
aut navigantium, terraque villas adeuntium 
asellis aut vehiculis; jam piscantes, aucu- 
pantesque, aut venantes, aut etiam vinde- 
miantes. Sunt in ejus exemplaribus nobiles 
palustri accessu villae succollatis sponsione 
mulieribus labantes trepidique: feruntur 
plurimae praeterea tales argutiae facetissimi 
salis. Idem que subdialibus maritimas urbes 
pingere instituit, blandissimo adspectu mi- ] 
nimoque impendio." Omitting for the j 
present, the other clause of this passage, to 
which we shall have occasion to advert in 
another place, we may now particularly con- 
sider those words, which have presented 
the greatest difficulty to expositors: — " Sunt 
in ejus exemplaribus nobiles palustri accessu 
villae succollatis sponsione mulieribus laban- 
tes trepidique." In the first place, then, 
we find in Reg. I. a full stop before "sunt," \ 
so that the sentence properly begins with 
this verb, and the expression (c sunt nobiles " j 
is to be understood as equivalent to " ex- : 
cellunt." Such a mode of speaking is very 
familiar to Pliny; and the method of; 
punctuation proposed is fully approved by 
Durandus. Secondly, it appears to me, 
that for " villa succollatis" we should read 
" villce ac succollatis." We next come to 
the word " sponsione," to which Gesner, 
{Chrestom. Plin. 1003,) strongly and pro- 
perly objects. If I may advance a conjec- 
tural reading, without appealing to MSS., j 
all of which have been evidently corrupted, 
I would propose " sponsi in se," which ; 
presents a meaning suited probably to the j 
views of those, who undertook to explain 
paintings; for these characters have inva- 
riably supposed themselves to possess greater 
penetration than other men. The passage 
then may stand as follows, and in this form 
it scarcely needs explanation, " Sunt in 
ejus exemplaribus nobiles palustri accessu 
villa?, ac succollatis sponsi in se mulieribus 
labantes trepidique." I do not propose 
this reading as perfectly correct; and I 
willingly admit, that a preferable one may 



be suggested by some future critic. My 
emendation, however, renders intelligible a 
passage, which could not be satisfactorily 
explained according to the common reading; 
and it is certainly more probable, than the 
violent alteration of Gelenius, approved by 
Gesner, " Succollantium specie mulieres 
labantes trepidaeque feruntur." 

We now advance to an examination of 
the passage, which relates to the elder 
Ludius, according to general opinion. Pliny 
says, (/. c.) " Decet non sileri et Ardeatis 
templi pictorem, praesertim civitate donatum 
ibi et carmine quod est in ipsa pictura his 
versibus : — 

Dignis digna loco picturis condecoravit 
Reginae Junoni' Supremi conjugi' templum 
Marcus Ludius Helotas iEtolia oriundus, 
Quern nunc et post semper ob artem hanc 
Ardea laudat. 

Eaque sunt scripta antiquisliteris Latinis." 
It is, however, an important fact, that the 
name " Ludius " in this passage, rests to a 
great extent, on critical conjecture. The 
third of the above verses seems to present 
evident marks of corruption ; for the word 
" Helotas" scarcely accords with the other 
two names of the individual mentioned, and 
appears to have proceeded from some tran- 
scriber, whose mind was familiar with the 
Helots, rather than from Pliny himself. 
As to the term " Ludius," it exists in no 
MS., with which I am acquainted; and all 
present a reading very remote from it. To 
omit the MSS., which have undergone alte- 
ration in a greater or less degree, viz. 
Reg. II. Dufresn. I. Colbert., I will appeal 
only to Reg. I. the reading of which seems 
at first only to increase our difficulties, 
though it may eventually direct us to the 
true lection. I cannot, however, offer any 
opinion or conjecture to the notice of critics, 
without first asking their indulgence, while 
I venture on the almost hopeless attempt 
of correcting a passage, the confusion and 
intricacy of which are generally acknow- 
ledged. The MS. in question has, "Marcus 
plaustis marcus cloetasialata esse oriundus ;" 
and a similar reading is found in Cod. Pint, 
and in two MSS. examined by Junius, the 
one of which appears to have been Cod. 
V oss. Now certainly the word "Marcus" 
must be rejected from one of the places, in 
which it occurs. That the second "Marcus" 
was introduced by a transcriber, is an easy 
and natural supposition ; but to my mind, 
it appears nearly certain, that the first 
" Marcus" should be rejected, and the latter 
retained, since there are many instances, in 
Classical authors, of the ' praenomen,' being 
introduced after the ' nomen,' — a fact, the 
observance of which has enabled me to 
correct several passages of Pliny, chiefly 
with the support of Reg. I. See Gronov. 
ad Liv. 3. 1, Senec. Epist. 40, M. Sen. 
Suas. 6. extr. Plin. 33, 11, Catull. 10, 30. 
See also Lucil. ap. Non. v. ' Damnare,' — 
" Cassiu' Caius hie," &c. and Enn. ap. Cic. 
Brut. 15, " Ore Cethegus Marcus," &c. 
The greatest difficulty is that presented by 
69 



L Y C 



L Y C 



tbe^term " cloetasialata," which appears to 
involve the name of some painter, derived 
from the Greek language. What this name 
was, we can only conjecture; and to me 
it seems probable, that " Clecetas," (Gr. t 
KXeoirag,) should be here introduced, be- 
cause we know that there existed a statuary 
thus designated. For the latter part of the 
word found in Reg. I. " ialata," I would 
propose " Italia; " nor shall I be accused 
of temerity in this conjecture, since it is 
universally acknowledged, that proper names 
have been often so corrupted by transcri- \ 
bers, as to lead us to suppose that they 
really designed to make anagrams. The j 
terms " esse oriundus " may be satisfactorily ■ 
altered to " exoriundos," a word now fully 
recognised in our Dictionaries of the Latin 
Language. The only remaining word is j 
" Plaustis," which to me appears a cor- 
ruption of " Plautius ; " and we may suppose 
that the Clecetas spoken of was a native | 
of Magna Graecia in Italy, and was at one 
time, a slave to one of the Plautian family, 
and that when manumitted, he added the 
name of his late master to his own, accord- i 
ing to the general practice of freed-men ''■ 
among the Romans. In arranging the I 
words, which I have proposed, into a verse, I 
a synizesis of the first two syllables of 
" Cleoetas," (Gr. KXeo/Vac,) becomes re- 
quisite ; but this cannot create difficulty to ; 
any one, who observes how frequently such 
a usage was adopted by the poets in the 
case of proper names. Some examples of 
it are given by Hermann, (Elem. Doctr. ' 
Metr. 54,) and Lennep, {ad Terentian. \ 
Maur. 426.) but no instances can be more 
appropriate and striking than the two fol- \ 
lowing. In Paus. 6. 10. 3, we have 

~K\toG%kvi]Q n' av&nicev 6 TLovtioq e£ j 
'E7ri8apvov, 

and in Callim. Epigr. 6. 1, instead of the 
metrical interpolation, Tov Lapiov itovoq 
elul, the true reading, given by Sextus 
Empiricus adv. Math. 1, 2. and Chceroboscus 
ap. Bekk. Anecd. Gr. 728. is 

KpeuHpuXov TTOVOQ ti/ii, K. T. X. 

As the result then, of this investigation, I 
would propose the verse, 

Plautiu' Marcus Cleoetas Italia exoriundus: 

and though the propriety of this decision 
must be left to others, I shall experience a 
measure of satisfaction, if I am only con- 
sidered by those, who excel in these inqui- 
ries, to have approached the truth. If my 
conjectures are satisfactory, we must discard 
the common opinion as to the elder Ludius, 
and substitute Clecetas in his place. 

Lyciscus, statuary, age and country un- 
certain, Pliny (34. 8. 19,) "Fecit Lay onem 
puerum subdolae ac fucatae vernilitatis." 

Lycius, statuary and sculptor, said by 
Paus. 1. 23. 8, 5. 22. 2, and Athenams, XL 
p. 486., whose authority is followed by 
Harpocratio and Suidas, to have been the 
son of Myro, though Pliny 34. 8. 19, twice 
mentions him only as his pupil. In the 
70 



former of the sentences of Pliny referred 
to, Harduin has correctly given, on the 
authority of Reg. I. and Colbert. III., 
and with the concurrence of Thiersch, 
(Epoch. III. Adnot. p. 79,) " Ex his 
Polycletus discipulos habuit Argium, etc. 
Myron, Lycium." Preceding Edd. impro- 
perly exhibited " Myronem Lycium : " the 
reading adopted by Harduin has the support, 
not only of the MSS. already named, but 
of Reg. II. III. IV. Dufresn. I. Colbert., 
and it is partly confirmed by Dufresn. II. 
which has "Mirumlitium "and Polling, which 
has " Mirunlitium." The latter sentence of 
Pliny is as follows : — " Eleuthereus Lycius 
Myronis discipulus fuit, qui fecit dignum 
praeceptore Puerum sufflantem languidos 
ignes, et Argonautos." This reading of 
the passage was first adopted by the learned 
Casaubon, (ad Athen. I. c.) who discarded 
the term " Buthyreus," and introduced 
" Eleuthereus," so as to intimate to us that 
Eleutherae was the birth-place of this artist, 
as it was also that of his father. In respect 
to the period, in which Lycius lived, as we 
know that Myro was a pupil of Ageladas, 
and that Myro nourished about Olymp. 87, 
we may infer with Bb'ckh. (Inscr. I. p. 41,) 
that Lycius could scarcely have practised 
the art of sculpture previously to Olymp. 90. 
— Very few of the works of this artist 
are known to us. Two of them are 
briefly adverted to by Pliny in the passages 
noticed, and Paus. (1. 23. 8.) 'Ej/ ry 
'ASrnvaibJv 'Aicpo7r6\ti Seacraptvoc, olda 
Avkiov tov Mvpwvog, xaXicovv iraZda, og 
to TrepippavTrjpiov See on this pas- 

sage the remarks of Siebelis, T. 1. p. 82. 
In another place, (5. 22. 2,) Paus. men- 
tions some semicircular works of marble, 
engraved by him, and dedicated at Altis in 
Olympia, by the inhabitants of the city 
Apollonia. There remains another passage 
of Pliny, occurring soon after the words, 
" Eleuthereus Lycius," &c. which requires 
our attention. It is commonly given " Lycus 
et ipse (fecit) puerum suffitorem-" but this 
reading is sanctioned only by Reg. II., 
while Colbert, has ' Lucius," Dufresn. I. 
" Licius," Reg. I. " Lycius." The autho- 
rity of the last MS. is far superior to that 
of any other; and it is sufficient to warrant 
our attributing this additional production 
to the artist before us. If it is required, 
how Pliny can be supposed again to ad- 
vert to Lycius, whom he had just before 
named, my own candid opinion is, that the 
production here mentioned, escaped his me- 
mory, when previously treating of Lycius, 
and that- he introduced this remark, to 
supply the unintentional omission. This 
supposition seems to afford a consistent 
explanation of the terms " et ipse," which 
Harduin improperly imagines to convey an 
allusion to the work of Lyciscus just 
mentioned, " Lyciscus Lagonem puerum 
subdolae ac fucatae vernilitatis." Certainly 
there could not have been so great a simi- 
larity between this production of Lyciscus, 
and that of Lycius, which Pliny describes 
by the terms "puerum suffitorem" as to 



L YS 



L Y S 



justify this method of accounting for the 
terms " et ipse." 

Lysanias, sculptor, age and country 
uncertain, son of Dionysius; name en- 
graved on the base of a statue of Bacchus. 
Winckelm. Opp. 6, 2, 342. 

Lysias, sculptor, country uncertain, in 
all probability flourished about the age of 
Augustus. Thus Pliny (36. 5. 4,) " Ex 
honore apparet in magna auctoritate habi- 
tum Lysiae opus, quod in Palatio super 
arcum Divus Augustus honori Octavii 
patris sui dicavit, in aedicula columnis ador- 
nata. Id est quadriga, currusque et Apollo 
ac Diana ex uno lapide." 

Lysippus, very distinguished statuary, 
living in Olymp. 114. This is expressly 
asserted by Pliny (34. 8. 19.) " Centesima 
quartadecima ( Ol. ) Lysippus fuit, cum et 
Alexander Magnus." Soon after the his- 
torian writes, " Lysippum Sicyonium Duris 
negat, Tullius fuisse discipulum adfirmat, 2 
sed primo aerarium fabrum audendi rationem 
cepisse pictoris Eupompi response Eum 
enim interrogatum quern sequeretur ante- 
cedentium, dixisse demonstrata hominum 
multitudine, Naturam ipsam imitandam esse, 
non artificem. 3 Plurima ex omnibus signa 

2 A misapprehension of the meaning of this 
clause has given rise to the interpolation, which 
Balechamp exhibits as the true reading:—" Tullius 
Praxitelis fuisse discipulum." Harduin has rightly- 
observed, that the remark of Pliny relates to 
Lysippiis having been self-instructed, or not; 
and Gesner, (Chrestom. Plin. 924,) suggests, that 
probably Pliny alludes to Cic. Brut. 86. 29fi. 
" Polycleti Doryphorum sibi Lysippus aiebat — 
magistrum fuisse." Respecting the advantages, 
which Lysippus wished his pupil to derive from 
the works of preceding artists, see Auct. ad Her. 4, 6. 

3 Varro probably alludes to this remark, 
L. L. 8. p. 130. Bip. " Neque enim Lysippus 
artificum priorum potius est vitiosa secutus quam 
artem." 

4 The passage adverted toisc.7.s. 17. "Lysippus 
MD, (this is the reading of Codd. Pint. Voss. 
Reg. I.) opera fecisse dicitur, tantae omnia artis, 
ut ciaritatem possent dare vel singula. Numerum 
apparuisse defuncto eo, cum thesaurum effregisset 
heeres; solitum enim ex manipretio cujusque 
signi denarios seponere singulos aureos." 

5 " Inter quae" is the reading of Reg. I. adopted 
by Harduin; Brotier has " interque." 

6 Reg. I. exhibits " apoxuomenon." The re- 
maining MSS. have been slightly corrupted. 

7 Some of the statues of Alexander made by 
Lysippcs, are noticed by Pliny in the subsequent 
sentences of this paragraph, and by Posidippus 
and Archelaus, in Anthol. Gr. IV. 8. 119. 120. 
(Append. Anthol. Palat. 2, 661.) The peculiar 
characteristics of these statues are thus explained 
by Plutarch, (de Alex. M. Virt. seu Fort. 2. 2 J 
Avgittttov $k to TTp&Tov ' AXtZavdpov rrXd- 
aavTOQ avo) f3Xs7rovra Tip Trpoo-oiTrip Tvpbg 
tov ovpavbv, (w<T7Tfp avrbg tiioBsi /3Xe7reiv 
' AXk£avSpog, rjcrvx^ 7rapeyic\iv(ov tov Tpd- 
X/?Xov,) S7rsypa;pe rig ovk cnriSawg' 

AvdaaovvTi 8' eoacev 6 xdXKeog tig Ala 
Xavaawv, 

Tav V7r' s/xoi TiSrsfiai, Zev ov d' "OXv/ji- 
irov 

Aio koX fxovov ' AXk%avdpog tKeXtve Avanr- 
7rov iiKovag avrov d-nfiiovpytlv fiovog yap 
ovrog, ujg eoLKS, KaTtfi-qvvt Top xaXicqi to 
fi^rog ai)Tov Kai %vv£<peps Ty ftoptpy rr)v 
dptrrjv ol dXXoi rrjv dwocrTpoiprjv tov 
Tpa\r{Kov, Kai tojv hfipaTwv Tr\v hiayyaiv 



fecit, ut diximus, 4 fecundissimee artis, inter 
quae 5 destringentem se, quern M. Agrippa 
ante Thermas suas dicavit, mire gratum 
Tiberio principi, qui non quivit temperare 
sibi in eo, quamquam imperiosus sui inter 
initia principatus, transtulitque in cubicu- 
lum, alio ibi signo substitute : cum quidem 
tanta populi Romani contumacia fuit, ut 
magnis theatri clamoribus reponi Apoxy- 
omenon 6 flagitaverit, princepsque quamquam 
adamatum reposuerit. Nobilitatur Lysippus 
et temulenta tibicina, et canibus ac venatione, 
imprimis vero quadriga cum *So/eRhodiorum. 
Fecit et Alexandrum Magnum multis ope- 
ribus, 7 a pueritia ejus orsus. Quam statuam 
inaurari jussit Nero Princeps, delectatus 
admodum ilia. Dein cum pretio perisset 
gratia artis, detractum est aurum: pretio- 
siorque talis existimatur, etiam cicatricibus 
operis atque concisuris, in quibus aurum 
haeserat, remanentibus. Idem fecit Hephoe- 
stionem Alexandri Magni amicum, quern 
quidam Polycleto adscribunt, cum is centum 
prope annis ante fuerit. 8 Idem Alexandri 
venationem, quaeDelphis sacrata est,Athenis 
Satyrum; turmam Alexandri, in qua ami- 
corum ejus imagines summa omnium simi- 
litudine expressit. 9 Has Metellus Mace- 

Kai vypoTtjra jMijuticrS'ci SeXovTeg, ov Siecpv- 
XaTTov avTov to appevioTrbv Kai XeovTufSeg. 
Similar remarks are found in Pint. Vit. Alex. 4. ; 
and in another passage, (Isid. et Osir. 24,) this 
writer informs us that the Alexander of Lysippus 
held in his hands a spear. As to the edicts of 
the Macedonian monarch, respecting the artist, 
i who should represent him, see Note, No. 2, p. 20, 
| first colnmn, under the article Apelles. 

8 The statement, which Pliny has refuted, is 
adopted by Apuleius, (Florid. I. p. 410. Vulcan.) 
who remarks, that Polycletcs was the only 
artist, who made a statue of Alexander. 

9 That reading of this sentence, which I have 
given, has the support of all my MSS., and of 
Voss. Men. Gud. Acad. Pint, as well as Edit. I. 
In his first Edit., Harduin adopted this reading; 
but afterwards he very inconsistently introduced 
the interpolated lection of some MSS., " Athenis 
Satyrorum turmam; Alexandrum amicornmque 
ejus imagines." The troop, or company, (turma) 
referred to in the text, is thus amply noticed by 
Fell. Paterc. 1. 11. 3. "Hie est Metellus Mace- 
donicus, qui Porticus, quae fuere circumdatae 
duabus aedibus sine inscriptione positis, quae 
nunc Octaviae Porticibus ambiuntur, tecerat, qui- 
que hanc turmam statuarum equestrium, quae 
frontem aedium spectant, hodieque maximum 
ornamentum ejus loci, ex Macedonia detuht. 
Cujus turmae hanc causam referunt: Magnum 
Alexandrum impetrasse a Lysippo, singulari 
talium auctore operum, ut eorum equitum, qui 
ex ipsius turma apud Granicum fiumen cecide- 
rant, expressa similitudine figurarum, faceret 
statuas, et ipsius quoque iis interponeret." Re- 
specting the number of statues, which this troop 
comprised, ancient writers differ; but it is yet 
possible to collect from their statements, accurate 
information. Justin (11. 6. 13 J speaks of 120 
Macedonian horsemen, slain in the Battle of the 
Granicus, and of whom equestrian statues were 
made by Lysifpus; but this number must be 
attributed to the carelessness of the epitomists of 
Justin, or to the negligence of a transcriber. 
Arrian says, (Exped. Alex. 1. 16. 7,)Ma/cf Sovuv 
de twv fxev tTaipiov d/jKpi rovg eiKocri Kai 
7TSVTS kv ry -rrpuiTy TrpoatoXy airkQavov, 
Kai TOVTOiv \aXKa~i eiKoveg iv Aioj iaTaaiv, 
'AXe^dvdpov KtXevcravrog Avannrov iroi- 
fjffat, oairtp Kai 'AXk%avSpov fiovog irpo- 
KpiOeig tiro'iti. Plutarch also writes, ( Vit. 
Alex. 16.) Toij/ Trtpi tov ' AXk'iav&pov 

71 



L Y S 



L Y S 



donia subacta transulit Romam. Fecit et 
quadrigas multorum generum. Statuariae 
arti plurimum traditur contulisse, capillum 
exprimendo, capita minora faciendo, quam 
antiqui, corpora graciliora siccioraque, per 
qufe proceritas signorum major videretur. 
Non habet Latinum nomen symmetria, 
quam diligentissime custodivit, nova intac- 
taque ratione quadratas veterum staturas 
permutando : vulgoque dicebat, ' ab illis 
factos quales essent homines, a se, quales 
videruntur esse.' Proprie hujus videntur 
esse argutise operum, custoditae in minimis 
quoque rebus." 

We must now advance to a more accurate 
examination of the period, in which Lysippus 
nourished. There can be no question that 
he was a contemporary of Alexander; and 
the date, to which his life was protracted, 
can be learned with tolerable certainty, from 
the fact, that he made a group of equestrian 
statues, representing those friends of Alex- 
ander, who were killed at the Granicus, in 
Olymp. 111. 3, B. C 334. This circum- 
stance authorises us to conclude, that he 
lived to Olymp. 114.; and the reason why 
Pliny selects this particular Olymp. in 
stating the age of Lysippus, is probably 
this, that it was that, in which Alexander 
died. That the life of this artist extended 
far beyond this Olympiad, is scarcely pro- 
bable; for Paus. (6, 1, 2.) mentions a 
statue of Troilus made by him in Olymp. 102. 
'OXvpiruidi fie EKpciTsi Tpio'iXog dtvrtpg. 
7rpbg ralg tKarov. — tovtov pkv Srj rbv 
avftpiavTO. Itto'u](ts. Avannrog. If then we 
assume, that Lysippus was 20 years of 
age, when he made this statue, and add the 
50 years intervening between Olymp. 102 
and Olymp. 114. 2, we must consider him 
to have attained the age of 70, at the latter 
period. This involves no improbability; 
nor can I perceive why Thiersch, who first 
accurately explained the data just men- 
tioned, should suppose any difficulty in 
the result. 

In regard to the productions of Lysippus, 
all ancient writers must concur in the 
general statement, that he was one of the 
best of the Grecian statuaries. Some of 
the characteristic excellencies of his works 
are mentioned by Pliny in the passage 
already adduced ; and other authors speak 
of the exact correspondence of his works 
to nature, ( Quint. 12, 10.) a correspondence 
which has led Propertius, (3. 7. 9. Burm.) 
to designate his statues, breathing, or living, 
statues, (animosas.) 

From among the very numerous works 
of this artist, a few only have been sepa- 
rately noticed by ancient authors, and fewer 

' ApiGTotovXog tynai rkaaapag icai rpiaKovra 
vticpovg ytveaSai rovg iravrag, iov svv'ea 
TrtZ,ovg slvar tovtojv piv ovv iKsXtvaev 
eiKOvag avaaTaQr\vai ^aXjcac, ag Avonr- 
vrog elpyacraTo. Between these two passages, 
there may, at the first, seem to be an opposition ; 
but as Facius has rightly observed, they do in 
reality accord; for Arrian mentions only the 
statues of the 25 horsemen who fell, and if we 
subtract from the 34 individuals, whom Pliny 

72 



still have been accurately described by them. 
In enumerating those, of which we have 
an account, I will first mention the statues 
of gods, and other characters celebrated in 
mythology, and then I will advert to the 
statues of men. The following list must, 
however, be understood as only supple- 
mentary to that given by Pliny, in the 
passage already cited. 

1. A colossal statue of Jupiter, placed 
at Tarentum, and forming the best and 
most magnificent statue of this deity made 
by Lysippus, Pliny (34. 7. 18,) though 
without an explicit mention of the deity, 
whom it represented, " Talis colossus et 
Tarenti factus a Lysippo XL. cubitorum. 
Mirum in eo, quod manu, ut ferunt, mo- 
bilis, 10 (ea ratio libramenti est,) nullis con- 
vellatur procellis. Id quidem providisse 
et artifex dicitur, modico intervallo, unde 
maxime flatum opus erat frangi, opposita 
columna. Itaque propter magnitudinem 
difficultatemque movendi, non attigit eum 
Fabius Verrucosus, cum Herculem, qui 
est in Capitolio, inde transferred" That 
the colossal statue mentioned by Pliny, 
was one of Jupiter, is evident from Lucil. 
ap. Non. v. ' Cubitus,'' 

" Lysippi Jupiter ista 

Transivit quadraginta cubita altu' Tarento." 

2. A large brazen statue of Jupiter, kept 
in the Forum of Sicyo, {Paus. 2. 9. 6.) 

3. A brazen statue of Jupiter Nemeus, in 
an erect posture, fixed at Argos, (2. 20. 3.) 

4. A brazen statue of Jupiter associated 
with the Muses, which was placed at Megara, 
(1.43.6.) 

5. A brazen statue of Neptune, placed 
at Corinth, (Lucian, Jupit. Trag. 9. T. 2. 
p. 652. Wetst.) 

6. A statue of Bacchus, kept in the 
grove of Mount Helico, Paus. 9. 30. 1, 
but the passage has evidently suffered from 
transcription. The common reading is, 
Kai ' AiroXXwv %a\/cove sgtiv iv 'HXikwvi 
Kai 'Epfxrjg ^axofxevoi 7repi rrjg Xvpag, Kai 
Aiovvcrog b piv Ava'nnrov. to Se dyaX/ua 
a.vk$i]Ki SuAXac tov Aiovvaov to bpSbv, 
epyoi' tu>v Mvpiovog, k. t. X. Now if 
Paus. really wrote the words, b }.dv Ai>- 
o~'nnrov, just as they now stand, the follow- 
ing clause would undoubtedly have been 
inserted, tov fit Mvpcovog Aiovvvov, for two 
statues of Bacchus are here distinguished, 
the one made by Lysippus, the other by 
Myro. This consideration has led me to 
conjecture, that the passage should be 
altered to the subjoined form : — Kai ' AiroX- 
X(jjv — Trtpi rrjg Xvpag Kai Awvvaog' oi jxtv 
Avo~'nnrov, to <$e dyaXpa, k. t. X. According 

states to have fallen, nine whom he expressly 
mentions as footmen, we have remaining 25 horse- 
men, who were honored with equestrian statues. 
That the statues in question were equestrian, is 
sufficiently evident from Fell. Paterc. 1.11. 

10 The reading of Uufresn. I. is, " mobilis ea 
ratione libramenti est, ut nullis," &c, and this 
form of the sentence has been introduced by a 
later hand into Reg. I.; but the original lection 
of this MS. I consider preferable, though the other 
reading would be very appropriate. 



L Y S 



L Y S 



to this reading, which deviates only in a 
slight degree, from that usually given, the 
passage becomes consistent, and we must 
understand it as implying, that the statues 
of Apollo and Mercury, as well as one of 
Bacchus, were the productions of L\ sip- 
pus, and as distinguishing these statues 
from that of Bacchus made by Myrd. A 
statue of Bacchus made by Lysippus, is 
mentioned in connection with one of Her- 
cules, in Lucian Jup. Trag. 1*2. T. 2. 
p. 655. Wetst. ; but it would argue great 
rashness of judgment, to assume, that 
Lucian adverts to that statue, which was 
fixed on Mount Helico. The circumstance, 
that Paus. distinguishes the Bacchus of 
Myro by the epithet 6p$bg, " erect," has 
led Meyer (Hist. Art. Gr. 2, 218,) to con- 
jecture, that the Bacchus of Lysippus was 
in a sitting posture ; but the conclusion is 
Avithout authority, for in 2. 20. 3, Paus. 
applies to the statue of Jupiter Nemeus, 
(see above,) this very epithet, and we can- 
not in this passage, consider that he meant 
to distinguish this statue in question, from 
one of Jupiter, represented as sitting. If we 
wish to press the word opSrbg, as an epithet 
of distinction, it is reasonable to suppose, 
that it was applied to the statue of Bacclius, 
with an allusion to those of Apollo and 
Mercury, who as being engaged in a con- 
test, would be represented in a posture more 
suited to eagerness and vehement effort. 

7. A brazen statue of Cupid, placed at 
Thespiae, (Paus. 9. 27. 3. See also 
Amalth. 3, 299. ) 

8. A colossal statue of Hercules, placed 
originally at Tarentum, and afterwards 
removed to Rome, and dedicated in the 
Capitol, by Fabius Maximus Cunctator, or 
Verrucosus. See Pliny 24. 7. 18, before 
cited. This production is noticed likewise 
by Strabo, VI. p. 278=426. in the fol- 
lowing manner: — Mira^v 



Kal tov (TTOfiarog (tov Tdpavrog) r) 'Afcpo- 
7ro\ig, piicpd Xtitpava. ly^ovaa tov 7raXaioo 
Koapov tu>v dvaBrjpaTOJV' to. yap 7roXXd 
rd ptv KaT£<p$£ipav Kapxv^ovioi, Xaf36vrtg 
rrjv ttoXiv' to. 8t kXapvpayioyncrav "Pu>- 
paloi, Kparijoavrtg fiiaihjg. Siv sari feat 6 
'RpatcXijg iv rqj ILaTteruiKio) %a\KOvc o 
KoXoauiKcg, AvuiTnrov tpyov, dvdSrrjpa 
Ma^ipov 4>a/3i'ow rov tXovrog plv ttoXiv. 
Plutarch {Fab. Max. 22,) says, Tov koXocf- 
gov tov 'HpaKXkovg ptratcopiaag (<£a/3ioc) 
tic TdpavTog tcyrnatv kv Ka7T£rw\i<^. Har- 
duin, in his Notes on Pliny, has greatly 
erred in applying to this production the 
remark of Livy 9, 44. ; for the statue ad- 
verted to by Livy, was fixed in the Capitol 

A. U. C 449, while that mentioned by 
Pliny, Strabo, and Plutarch, was not re- 
moved to Rome until A. U. C. 545, 

B. C. 209. Another opinion of Harduin 
is equally erroneous, — that this was the 
statue referred to in an Epigram of Geminus, 
in Anthol. Grcec, to be afterwards adduced; 
for the production mentioned by Geminus, 
exhibited Hercules under the fascinating in- 
fluence of the charms of Omphale. Respect- 
ing the latest disposal of the colossal statue 
of Hercules now under notice, Heyne properly 
remarks, (Prise. Art. Opp. Const antinopoli 
Exstant. p. 11,) " In the consulate of 
Julian, probably in the time of Constantine, 
about A. D. 322, it was removed with ten 
other statues from Rome to Constanti- 
nople, and there placed first in the royal 
Palace, afterwards in the Race-ground. 
(Anonym, nr. 79, Suidas v. Bacri/W^.) 
Nicetas Choniates very erroneously styles it 
the work of Lysimachus." It was de- 
stroyed by the Latins. 

9. A brazen statue of Hercules, noticed 
in the subjoined Epigram of Geminus, in 
Anthol. Grcec. 4. 8. 103. (Append. Anth. 
Palat. T. 2. p. 655. coll. nr. 104.) 



Tijg ayopag 

"HpaicXsg, ttov aoi TrropSog p'tyag, rj ts T$speiog 
JLXaiva, Kai rj to^lov 'iprrXtog iodoKi] ; 

Hoi) <roj3apbv fipipupa ; ri <r' tirXaatv Codt KaTi)(pi) 
AvantTrog, %a\K<^ 8' tyicaTspi^' odvvrjv; 

"Ax&y yvpvwStig otvXijjv crko ; Tig Se a tirepvtv ; 
'O 7TTip6eig (bvTwg elg fiapvg d$Xog) "Ejowg. 



10. A brazen statue of Hercules, kept in 
the forum at Sicyo, (Paus. 2. 9. 7. ) 

11. A brazen statue of Hercules taking a 
repast, in a sitting posture, which was kept 
at the house of one Vindex. This produc- 
tion is described in Stat. Silv. 4. 6. 32, and 
Mart. Epigr. 9. 43. 44. See also Meyer 
(Hist. Art. Gr. 2, 114,) and Heyne, (Prise. 
Art. Opp. ex Epigr. Illustr. 87,) the latter 
of whom considers, that the mutilated 
statue of Hercules now in the Vatican, 
forms the remains of one made in imitation 
of the Hercules Epitrapezius of Lysippus. 

12. Statues of Hercules as engaged in 
his several labors, kept first at Alyzia in 
Acarnania, afterwards at Rome. Strabo X. 
p. 459=705. KaS' r,v zoti (iroXiv) Xipijv 
'HpaicXtovg Kai Ttptvog' iZ, ov Tovg 'Hpa- 
icXtovg aSXovg tpya Avg'i-ktxov ptTtjvtyKtv 



tig 'Piopnv twv rjyepovuv Tig napd tottov 
Ktijx'tvovg did rrjv tpnplav. In connection 
with these statues, we may incidentally 
mention that noticed by Lucian, in the 
passage before referred to. As Lucian 
has neither stated the place, where the 
statue stood, nor intimated any of its dis- 
tinguishing excellencies, we should be 
scarcely justified in considering it a pro- 
duction distinct from those already named; 
and it is highly probable, that Lucian did 
not design to advert to any particular statue 
of Hercules by Lysippus, but to speak, in a 
general manner, of the artist having repre- 
sented this celebrated hero. 

13. A figure of the supposed goddess 
Opportunity, ( Occasio. ) Respecting this 
production I must refer the reader to the 
excellent Dissertation of Welcker, (Callistr. 
73 



L Y S 



L Y S 



Stat. 698. Jac. ) — a dissertation far superior 
to any observations, which I may be able 
; o produce. 

14. Statues of the Seven Wise Men of 
Greece, and of JEsop. Thus Ayathias, in 
Anthol Gr. 4. 33. 331. (Append. Anth. 
Palat. 2, 725.) 

Evye 7Toiu>v AvanvKt yepojy ~2ikvwvu 
TtXdara, 

AsIksXov A'mjwttov <JTr)<jao tov Sa/xtou 
"E7T7-a Gcxpiov 6/x7rpo(r3ej/. 

15. A brazen statue of Socrates, made 
after his death, at the express command of 
the Athenians. This statement rests on 
JDiog. L. 2. 43. 

16. A brazen statue of Pr axilla, ( Tatian 
adv. Gr. 52. p. 113. Worth.) 

17 — 22. Brazen statues of the following 
victors at the Olympic Games; — Callicrates, 
(Paus. 6. 17. 2,) Chilo, (6. 4. 4,) Poludamas 
of Scotussa, (6. 5. 1,) Pythis, (6. 14. 12,) 
Troilus, (6. 1 . see above, ) Xenargis, (6. 2. 1 . ) 
The third of the victors here named, con- 
quered in Olymp. 93, so that his statue 
must have been made by Lysippus, at a 
long period after his death. The passages 
of ancient authors, which relate to this 
subject, have been copiously collected by 
Hemsterhuis Anecd. 1. p. 61. 

23. A brazen figure of a Lion fallen to 
the ground, StraboXIIl. p. 590. 'EvTtvdtv 
(Ik Aapxpdicov,) peTrjveyKev 'Aypimrag tov 

TTiTTTiOKOTa XsOVTCl, AvGllTTCOV 'IpyOV. 

24. A brazen Horse, greatly praised in 
Anth. Palat. 9. 777. To this production, 
Junius (Catal. Artif. 115,) has improperly 
referred Stat. Silv. 1. 1. 84, — a passage in 
which the poet speaks not of a horse, but 
of a figure of Alexander on horseback, 
changed into one of Caasar. 

Athenceus relates, (XI. p. 784=4, 224. 
Schw. ) that a new species of earthen ves- 
sels was invented by Lysippus, but I can 
scarcely repose confidence in his statements: 
AvanrTrov tov dvdpiavro7roiov (baai Kaadv- 
dpi'j xapi'Copsvov, ot£ avv^Kiat tqv Kaadv- 
Fpetav, (j)i\oco'£,oi>vTi icai j3ovXopev(i> idtov 
Tiva evpkaSfai icipapov Sid to ttoXvv i%d- 
ysaBai tov MtvSdlov olvov t/c T))g TroXewCj 
(piXoTi/Ji)]5r}vai, icai TroXXd /cat 7ravroda.7rd 
yhn) TrapaSepsvov Ktpapeiojv fc£ iicdoTov 
drcoTrXaadptvov 'iSicv Troiijaai TrXdtjpa. 

In addition to the genuine productions 
of this artist above enumerated, I will men- 
tion four other works, which have been 
unjustly ascribed to him. The first is a 
statue of the Samian Juno, said to have 
been made by Lysippus and Bupalus of 
Chios, ( Cedrenus p. 254. ed. Venet. ) — a 
statement, the simple mention of which is 
its sufficient refutation. The second is a 
statue of King Seleucus, in respect to which 
Dati (Vite de 1 Pittori p. 117,) says, that 
Angelus Ciri in his " Miscellanea," p. 46, 
affirms, that he saw at Rome, on a base of 
marble, the following Inscr. 

'SeXevKog BacriXevg. Avcrnnrog E7roif i. 

But this very Inscr. when compared with 

1 The common reading is " Laippum." See, 
however, the article Daippus. 

74 



the dates, which we have above ascertained, 
respecting the age of Lysippus, seems to 
overthrow the opinion, that this was really 
the work of the artist before us. Seleucus 
was first styled king, in Olymp. 117. 1, 
B. C. 312.; and there is too great an inter- 
val between B. C. 372, when Lysippus, a 
young man, made the statue of Troilus, and 
the date in question, to allow us to con- 
sider, that a statue of Seleucus could have 
been made by the artist at so late a period. 
Even if it should be admitted, that Lysippus 
really made this statue, we must contend, 
that it was made before Seleucxis attained 
royal power, and that the Inscr. was after- 
wards added. The third production adverted 
to, is the Hercules Pittianus, bearing the 
Inscr. AY2IIIIT0Y EPrON. Meyer, how- 
ever, (Hist. Art. Gr. 1, 128,) and many 
other critics rightly contend, that this sta- 
tue was made long after the time of Lysip- 
pus, but in imitation of one of the statues 
of Heroes, made by this artist. In the 
fourth and last place, we have on the base 
of a marble statue, the spurious Inscr. 
Myrri. Lini. Lysippi, respecting which, 
seeWinckelm. Opp. T. 6. P. 1. p. 100, and 
the authors, to whom he refers, in P. 2. 
p. 197, nr. 594. 595. 

Respecting the last days of Lysippus, 
who, throughout the life of Alexander the 
Great, had been favored with the patronage 
of this monarch, we have only the following 
statement of Petronius Sat. 88. "Lysippum 
statuee unius lineamentis inhserentem inopia 
extinxit." This artist had a brother of the 
name of Lysistratus, who will be after- 
wards noticed; and he had likewise, 
several pupils. Thus Pliny says, " Filios 
et discipulos reliquit laudatos artifices 
Daippum, 1 et Bedam, sed ante omnes 
Euthycratem, quamquam is constantiam 
patris potius semulatus quam elegantiam 
austero maluit genere quam jucundo pla- 
cere — Hujus porro discipulus fuit Tisicra- 
tes et ipse Sicyonius, sed Lysippi secta? 
proprior." Of Chares of Lindus, and Eu- 
tychides of Sicyo, we have already spoken ; 
of Phcenix we shall speak. 

Lysippus II., painter, country uncertain. 
He was acquainted with the art of enamel- 
ling; for on one of his pictures kept at 
iEgina, there is inscribed the verb ivkicatv, 
(Pliny 35. 11. 39.) I have employed the 
term tveicaev, instead of kvetcavvev, which 
has hitherto been given in nearly all Edd., 
on the authority of Reg. I., which exhibits 
" enaecen," and considering it to be partly 
confirmed by Reg. II. Dufresn. I. and 
Colbert, which have " eneten." The cir- 
cumstance, that IvsKaev, which forms the 
Attic imperfect, was inscribed on this 
painting, may suggest the idea, that Lysip- 
pus was a native of Athens ; but the reason 
for employing the imperfect, and not the 
aorist, (which nevertheless is erroneously 
given in our common Edd.,) is explained 
by Pliny Prof, ad Tit. The remarks of 
Harduin on this passage, and on that before 
mentioned, involve several important errors, 
which have been pointed out by Durandus, 
(Histoire de la Peinture Ancienne p. 185.) 



L Y S 



L Y S 



In respect to the age of Lysippus II. , we 
ean only assert with certainty, that he flou- 
rished before Aristides the painter. 

L ysistratus, statuary of Sicyo, flourished 
in Olymp. 114, brother of the celebrated 
Lysippus, according to Pliny 34. 8. 19.; for 
though in this passage, some MSS. and 
many Edd. have, " Item Lysistratus, et 
frater ejus Sthenis," the conjunction " et" 
is omitted in Reg. L, the MS. of the 
highest authority, and in Reg. II. III. 
Dufresn. II., though all these are variously 
corrupted in respect to the name of the 
artist. This point is likewise expressly 
asserted in Pliny 35. 12. 44. " Hominis 
autem imaginem gypso e facie ipsa primus 
omnium expressit, ceraque in earn formam 
gypsi infusa emendare instituit Lysistratus 
Sicyonius frater Lysippi, de quo diximus. 
Hie et similitudinem reddere instituit: 



ante eum quam pulcherrimas facere stude- 
j bant. Idem et de signis effigiem exprimere 
I invenit." Tatian (adv. Gr. 54. p. 117. 
J Worth,) mentions a statue of Melanippe, 
; a very intelligent female, made by Ly- 
sistratus. 

Lyso, statuary, made a statue designed 
to represent tbe Athenian People, (Arjpov,) 
which was placed in the Senate-house of 
the 500, (Paus. 1. 3. 4.;) mentioned by 
Pliny 34. 8. 19, as one of those artists, who 
made figures of Combatants at the Public 
Games, Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Men 
| engaged in Sacrificing. This last circum- 
■ stance has led Thiersch to conjecture, 
(Epoch. Art. Gr. II. Adnot. p. 33.) that he 
lived in a later period. 

Lysus, Macedonian statuary, made a 
statue of Crianius, an Elean, a victor at the 
i Sacred Games, (Paus. 6. 17. 1.) 



MEL 

A CHAT AS, sculptor, mentioned 
in an Inscr. given by Muratorius 
Diar. Ital. 425. ; made a figure of Hercules. 

Malas, scidptor of Chios, lived pre- 
viously to Dipcenus and Scyllis. Pliny 
36. 5. 4. From this passage we learn 
also, that he was the grandfather of An- 
thermus, or rather Archeneus ; and as we 
have shewn, that this last artist flourished 
about Olymp. 50, it becomes evident that 
Malas practised the art of sculpture, 
about Olymp. 35. 

Mallius, Roman painter, age uncertain, 
Macrobius Sat. 2. 2. " Apud L. Mallium, 
qui optimus pictor Romae habebatur, Ser- 
vilius Geminus forte coenabat; cumque 
filios ejus deformes vidisset, ' Non similiter,' 
inquit, ' Malli, fmgis et pingis.' Et Mallius, 
* In tenebris enim fingo,' inquit, ' luce 
pingo."' 

Mechopanes, painter, country uncertain, 
Pliny 35. 11. 40. : " Sunt quibus et Mecho- 
panes, Pausise discipulus, placeat diligentia, 
quam intelligant soli artifices, alias durus 
in coloribus et sile multus." The circum- 
stance, that he was a pupil of Pausias, 
shews that he flourished about Olymp. 120. 

Medo, Lacedaemonian statuary or sculptor, 
brother of Doryclldas, and pupil of Di- 
pcenus and Scyllis, made a statue of 
Minerva, armed with a helmet, shield, and 
sword, (Paus. 5. 17. 1.) flourished about 
Olymp. 58. 

Megacles, see Antiphilus II. 

Melampus, architect, not particularly 
eminent, wrote a treatise on the Rules of 
Symmetry, (Vitr. VII. Prcef. s. 14.) 

Melanthius, painter, country uncertain, 
by some styled Melanthus ; contemporary 
of Apelles, who flourished in Olymp. 1 12, 
and received, in connection with him, the 
instructions of Pamphilus, in the art of 
painting. (Pliny 35. 10. 36.) — Quintilian 
(12.10,) particularly mentions his skill in 
the designs of his pictures, (rationem,) and 
L2 



MEN 

Pliny observes, that he was one of those 
painters who, with only four colors, pro- 
duced pictures worthy of immortality. Even 
Apelles conceded to him the palm of su- 
periority in the arrangement of his figures 
(Pliny 35. 10. 36. ) Only one of his pro- 
ductions is mentioned by Plutarch Arat. 13, 
and that was a figure of Aristratus the 
Sicyonian Tyrant, standing on a Chariot in 
Company with the Goddess Victory. Polemo 
asserts that he was assisted in this produc- 
tion by other artists, and even by Apelles. 
That his pictures were held in high esti- 
mation, is evident 8 from the circumstance, 
that Aratus, no mean judge of works of 
art, collected from every quarter his pro- 
ductions, and those of Pamphilus, and 
made a present of them to Ptolemy III., 
king of iEgypt. (Phi. Arat. 12. See also 
Beck, Anleitung zur Kenntnissder Geschichie 
3, 94. ) He left a treatise on. Painting, a frag- 
ment of which has been preserved by Diog. 
L. 4. 18, and of which Pliny availed himself 
in writing the 30th book of his Nat. Hist. 

Memno, architect, built a magnificent 
palace at Ecbatana, for Cyrus king of 
Persia, [Hygin. Fab. 222.) 

Men^chmus I., statuary of Naupactus, 
who in connection with Soidas, made a 
statue of Diana Laphria, in the habit of a 
Huntress, worshipped at Patrse. Both 
these artists lived soon after Canachus of 
Sicyo, and Callo of JEgina, (Paus. 7.8.16.) 
so that we may consider them to have flou- 
rished a little subsequently to Olymp. 70. 

II. Sicyonian statuary, author of a cele- 
brated production, which Pliny (34. 8. 19,) 
describes in the words, " vitulus genu 
pressus, et replicata cervice." He is men- 
tioned by Pliny, likewise, in the list of 
authors given in L. 34. as having written 
a treatise on his Art; and one statement of 
Pliny, that among other works, he com- 
posed a History of Alexander the Great, 
enables us to conclude with certainty, that 
75 



MEN 



M E N 



he lived about Olymp. 114. See Thiersch, 
Epoch. II. Adnot. 61. 

Menecrates, sculptor, age and country 
not accurately determined. The most pro- 
bable conjecture as to the latter is that he 
was born at Rhodes. He was the tutor 
of Apollonius and Tauriscus, who made 
the figures of Zethus, Ampkio, JDirce, and a 
Bull, and who contended respecting their 
parents, maintaining that Menecrates ap- 
peared to be their father, though Artemi- 
dorus was their natural progenitor. ( Pliny 
36. 5. 4.) V 

Menelaus, sculptor, who made the 
Ludovisian statues, now supposed to repre- 
sent Orestes and Electra. In the Inscr. on 
these works, he designates himself a pupil 
of Stephanus, — an artist whom Winckelm. 
(Opp. 6, 1, 242.) considers to have been 
the same as the Stephanus mentioned 
by Pliny. 

Menesthes, architect, erected a temple 
to Apollo, counterfeiting a double row of 
pillars, Vitr. 3. 2. 6. Schn. 

Menestheus, maker of a statue, a 
fragment of which is mentioned by Gruter 
p. 1021. 2, as having the Inscr. MENE- 
C9EYC MENECGEwC A<i>POAlClEYC 
EnOIEI. 

Menestratus L, painter, ridiculed in 
the following Epigram, Anthol. Gr. Palat. 
XI. 213. 

Tpaipctg AevicaXiiovct, MtvscrrpctTe, Kal 

Znrelg Tig tovtwv a^wg kari t'ivoq; 
Tolg idioig avrovg ri/xijaopev atiog bvriog 
'Ecrn irvpbg <&ai$ujv, AtvKaX'uov 8' 
vSctTog. 

II. Sculptor, country uncertain, but 
who appears to have lived about the time 
of Alexander the Great. This is probable 
from Pliny 36. 5. 4. " Ejus Hercules et 
Hecate Ephesi in templo Dianoe post sedem 
magna admiratione sunt." In relation to 
this passage, I may add, that the words 
" post aedem," which are designed to inti- | 
mate, like the Greek oiriaSodopog, " the 
back part of the temple," appear not to 
have been understood by some transcribers, 
and were, on this account omitted by them. 
He made, as it appears, a statue of the 
poetess Learchis, ( Tatian adv. Grcec. p. 113.) 

Menippus, statuary, and two painters of 
this name, are adverted to by Diog. L. 
6, 101. ; country and age uncertain. 

Memo, see Phidias. 

Menodorus, Athenian statuary and 
sculptor, flourished at the commencement 
of the second age after the birth of Christ; 
made for the inhabitants of Thespiae, a 
statue of Cupid, designed to resemble the 
very celebrated statue executed by Praxi- 
teles, and removed to Rome by Caligula, 
(Pans. 9. 27. 3.) This circumstance ren- 
ders it evident, that the statue made by 
Praxiteles, was not, at that very time, at 
Thespiae, (see Amalth. 3, 300.) It is 
questionable, whether Pliny (34. 8. 19,) 

2 This is the reading of Reg. I. II. Colbert.; 
common lection, "inauro." 

76 



refers to this artist, when he speaks of 
Menodorus, as one of those, who made 
statues of Armed Men, Combatants at the 
Public Games, Huntsmen, and Men engaged 
in Sacrificing. To my mind it appears 
more consistent to recognise two distinct 
artists of the name before us. 

Menodotus, see Diodotus II. 

Menogenes, statuary, made a handsome 
figure of a Chariot drawn by four Horses 
abreast, (Pliny 34. 8. 19.) 

Menophantus, sculptor, made a statue 
of Venus, on the base of wbich he carved the 
following Inscr.— ALIO THC EN TPQAAI 
MHN04>ANTOC ELTOIEI, (Mus. Capitol. 
4, tab. 78. p. 392, Winckelm. Opp. 4, 
113, 130, Intpp. 329.) 

Mentor, very eminent engraver on 
silver, country uncertain, evidently flou- 
rished before the burning of the temple of 
Diana at Ephesus, in Olymp. 106. 1, B. C. 
356, because several of his productions 
were consumed in this conflagration. Pliny 
says (33. 12.55,) " Mirum aurum 2 caelando 
inclaruisse neminem, argento multos. Ma- 
xime tamen laudatus est Mentor, de quo 
supra diximus. Quatuor paria ab eo 
omnino facta sunt: ac jam nullum exstare 
dicitur, Ephesiae Dianae templi aut Capito- 
lini incendiis. 3 Varro et aereum signum 
ejus habuisse scripsit." This passage 
throws light on another of the same author, 
to which he himself alludes : — " Mentori 
Capitolinus et Diana Ephesia, quibus 
fuereconsecrataartis ejus vasa." (7.38. 39.) 
There is however, a difficulty connected 
with the passage first cited, which does not 
appear to have been perceived by expositors. 
The term "omnino," in the clause, "Quatuor 
paria ab eo omnino facta sunt," seems to 
imply, that the productions in question, all 
of which perished, were the only works 
executed by this artist ; but we find several 
passages of ancient writers, in which vases, 
&c, engraved by Mentor, are mentioned 
as extant. Thus then, we must conclude, 
either that the term " omnino," should be 
understood in the sense of " praecipue," 
" praecaeteris," "chiefly," "pre-eminently," 
or that the individuals claiming to possess 
engravings of Mentor, were themselves 
mis-informed, or endeavoured to deceive 
others. Some of the passages alluded to, 
I will now adduce. Pliny himself says, 
(33. 11. 53.) " L. Crassus orator duos 
scyphos Mentoris artificis manu caelatos 
sestertiis C. habuit. Confessus tamen est 
nunquam se his uti propter verecundiam 
ausum." Cicero, (Verr. 4, 18, 38.) speaks 
of Verres violently taking away from a 
certain Diodorus, who lived at Lilybaeum, 
" duo pocula, quae Thericlea 4 nominaban- 
tur, Mentoris manu summo artificio facta." 
Martial, [Epigr. 3. 41,) thus describes a 
cup engraved by Mentor, which he him- 
self had seen, 
" Inserta phialoe, Mentoris manu ducta, 

Lacerta vivit, et timetur argentum." 

3 This reading has the support of Tolet. Voss. 
Reg. I. II. 

4 See Ernest. Clav. Cic. v. " TJiericlea." 



M I C 



MIC 



Other passages, in which this artist and 
his productions are referred to, are the 
following, — Varronis Fragm. Agath. 261. 
Bip., Propert. 1. 14. 2, Juven. 8. 104, 
Mart. Epigr. 4. 39, 8. 50, 9. 59, 14. 91. 
None of these, however, reflects light on 
the peculiar excellencies of the engraved 
vases in question; but Propertius, (3. 7.12. 
Burm.) makes the following remark on 
the productions of Mentor, 
" Argumenta magis sunt Mentoris addita 
form a3 : 

At Myos exiguum flectit acanthus iter." 

From the name of this artist a peculiar 
species of cup is termed pevropovpyr)g in 
Lucian Lexiph. 332. Wetst., on which pas- 
sage the Scholiast remarks, ' Aitb Mkvropog 
Tivog va\o\pob, T0VT(p Kara-^pnoajxkvov n t 5 
udei tSiv irornpiMV a i]<jav tcai r< t J irvGpsvi 
peydX^, exovTCt rr)v Xafiijv, a<f ov Kai 
tvXaf3r] avra kskX^ks. 

Metagenes I., son of Chersiphro, 
noticed under the name of his father. 

II. Architect, born at Athens, and be- 
longing to the Srjpog, or borough, termed 
Xypeta; assisted in the erection of the 
temple of initiation, (TtXearrjpiov,) at 
Eleusis, which was begun by Corcsbus. 
Both these artists lived in the age of 
Pericles. (Plut. Pericl. 13.) — Sfrabo as- 
signs the temple in question to Ictinus. 

Metichus, architect, age uncertain, but | 
from whom one of the Athenian market- 
places derived its name. (J. Pollux 8, 10, 121 .) 

Metrodorus, celebrated painter, pro- 
bably born at Athens. Pliny gives the 
following narrative respecting him : — 
" Metrodorus erat pictor, idemque philo- 
sophus, magnse in utraque scientia auctori- 
tatis. Itaque cum L. Paulus devicto 
Perseo, petisset ab Atheniensibus, ut sibi 
quam probatissimum philosophum mitterent 
ad erudiendos liberos, itemque pictorem 
ad triumphum excolendum, Athenienses 
Metrodorum elegerunt, professi eundem 
in utroque desiderio praastantissimum : quod 
ita Paulus quoque judicavit." (35. 11. 40.) 
The victory of L. Paulus over Perseus, 
king of Macedonia, referred to in this 
passage, was obtained B. C. 168. 

Micciades, sculptor of Chios, son of 
Malas, and father of Anthermus, or 
rather, Archeneus; must have flourished 
about Olymp. 42. See Anthermus and 
Malus. 

Miccio, painter, country uncertain ; pupil 
of Zeuxis, and consequently must have 
lived about Olymp. 102. (Lucian Zeux. 
7. T. 1. p. 845. Wetst.) 

Mico I., painter and statuary, son of one 
Phanochus, (Schol. ad Aristoph. Lysistr. 
679.) and a contemporary of Polygnotus, 
who flourished about Olymp. 80. This 
artist has been noticed at great length, by 
Bottiger, (Archatol. Pict. I. p. 254—260,) 
but one opinion, which Bottiger maintains, 
that he was the father of Onatas, has 
been refuted by Thiersch, {Epoch. Art. 
Gr. II. Adnot. 59.) In ancient MSS. his 
name is sometimes written Mvkojv, some- 
77 



times MtjK(x)v, sometimes HtKiav, but Mikiov 
is to be universally preferred. Varro, 
(L. L. 8. p. 129. Bip.) mentions him 
among the more ancient painters, whose 
errors were avoided by Apelles, Proto- 
genes, and others ; and Pliny states, 
(33. 13. 56, 35. 6. 25,) that in connection 
with Polygnotus, he either invented some 
new colors, or employed them in his paint- 
ings on a better plan, than that previously 
adopted. Respecting his productions, an- 
cient writers have ieft us the subjoined 
statements : — 

1. He decorated a part of the Poecile at 
Athens, with a picture representing the 
Battle between Theseus and the Athenians on 
the one hand, and the Amazons on the other. 

| This performance he was engaged by the 
! public to execute, for a stipulated sum. 
! (Pliny 35. 9. 35, Paus. 1. 15. 2.) Respect- 
1 ing the painting in question, the Schol. 
Aristoph. I. c. observes, TLoiKiXn crrod 
'ASrivrjaiv ovtix) Xtyop'&vn Sid ri)v kvovaav 
ypatyrfv, IvQa imcoinKtv 6 Mi'kojv tu>v 
'Apa^ovouv rrjv pdyr\v. ijv de ^avo^ov 
vibg, 'A^nvcuog. 

2. He painted Theseus, a little after 
Olymp. 77. 4, when a temple was erected 
at Athens to this hero. He embellished 
one of the walls of this temple with a 
painting of the Battle between the Amazons 
and the Athenians; a second wall was 
adorned with a painting of the Battle of the 
Centaurs and Lapithce; and there was a 
third picture, the subject of which Paus. 
(1. 17. 2,) was unable to discover. It 
appears from Suidas, that Mico was as- 
sisted in the decoration of this temple by 
Polygnotus ; but if we admit the excellent 
conjecture of Reinesius, designed to restore 
this corrupted passage of Suidas to purity, 
the conjecture must be abandoned. (See 
Siebel. ad. h. I. 1, 54.) 

3. In connection with Polygnotus, he 
adorned the temple of the Dioscori at 
Athens. The painting of Mico repre- 
sented the Colchian Expedition of Castor 
and Pollux, under the guidance of Jaso, 
or rather their return from this expedition. 
(See Paus. 1. 18. 1, and the remarks of 
Bottiger, I. c. 259, founded on Paus. 8. 11.2.) 
Great care was bestowed by the artist, on 
the figures of Acastus and his horses, in 
this painting. 

4. He is mentioned as having assisted 
Pan^nus, in his painting of the Battle of 
Maratho, placed in the Poecile; and we 
are told, that he was accused and fined 
thirty ' minae,' by the Athenians, because 
he represented the Persians as of larger 
stature than the Greeks. Sopater in 
Aiaipkaeviv ZnTnpaTiov, p. 340. (Aid. 
Rhett. Gr.) Merd Mapa&ujva Mi'/cwv 6 
^ioypd(poq rovg fiapfidpovg ypdipag pti^ovg 
Tu>v 'EXXrjvivv Kpivercu. Lycurg. ap. 
Harpocr. v. Mi'kwv, Miictova rbv ypdipavra 
ebtgrag rpiaKovra pvdq kZ,npi(i)<jav. These 
passages shew that the words of Thiersch 
I. c. " Wherefore he was sentenced is not 
declared," require alteration. Some have 
ascribed to Mico, the figure of a Dog 



M N A 



M YD 



accompanying his Master to the Battle of 
Maratho, which is introduced in this paint- 
ing; but others contend, that this figure I 
was painted by Polygnotus. 

The artist, whose history we are tracing, I 
appears to have excelled chiefly, in the 
figures of Horses; and in every picture, some 
figure of this kind was introduced. Simo, j 
however, who has been noticed in the ar- 
ticle Demetrius III., as eminently skilled j 
in riding, censured some of the Horses of 
Mico. J. Pollux 2. 4. 12. Tovto bveiSog 
rijg ap,aBiag Mikljvi tt pocn'jvey kiv, oti Kai 
Tag Kctroj fiXerpapiSaQ 7rpo(rsypa\pev 'itttcov 
ypa<p?j. This passage may be compared 
with JElian H. A. 4. 50, in which it is 
mentioned, that some asserted that this 
remark was made in relation to Apelles, 
while others understood it as applying to 
Mico. In one of his paintings, this artist 
introduced one Bates crushed with a Rock, 
so that only a part of his face was visible ; 
and this gave rise to the proverbial expres- 
sions, Bovr7]v MtRftjy typa-^tv, — Qclttov t) 
Bovrrig, used in relation to things speedily 
accomplished. (Zenob. Prov. Cent. 1. 11. 
p. 87, Append, e Vatic. 1. 12. p. 260. 
Schott. See also Bb'ttiger I. c. 251.) 

In addition to the art of painting, Mico 
devoted attention to statuary. This is 
evident from Paus. 6. 6. 1. KaWig, 5k 
'A$r)vaUt) irayKpariaffry rbv avdpiavra 
av))p\\Si)vaioQ^liic(i)v iTTohjvev b £toyp«</>oc. 
The victory of Callias the pancratiast, here 
referred to, was obtained in Olymp. 77. 
(Paus. 5. 9. 3,) a fact which accords with 
the date already given as to the age of the 
artist. Bb'ttiger (I. c. 25.) accuses Pau- 
sanias of inaccuracy, and proposes to assign 
the statue of Callias to Mico III. ; but 
there are many instances of artists, who 
excelled in both painting and statuary, 
(Siebel. 3, 24, Pliny 34. 8. 19. nr. 25.) 

II. Painter distinguished from the former, 
by the epithet " Minor,''' " the Younger." 
(Pliny 35. 9. 35. ) He was the father of 
Timarete, who also cultivated the art of 
painting; but his age and country are un- 
certain. Bb'ttiger (Archceol. Pict. 1, 254,) 
strangely confounds him with Mico I. 

III. Statuary of Syracuse, son of Ni- 
ceratus. At the request of the children 
of Hiero II., King of Syracuse, he made 
two statues of this monarch, which were 
placed at Olympia, the one representing 
him on horseback, and the other on foot. 
The death of Hiero took place in Olymp. 
140. 4, B. C. 215.; and as the statues in 
question were soon after this event, we can 
decide with certainty on the age of Mico. 
To this artist we should doubtless refer 
the words of Pliny (34. 8. 19,) " Micon 
athletis spectatur." 

Midius, engraver of a precious stone, 
preserved in the Royal Library at Paris, 
( Clarac Descript. des Antiques du Musee 
Royal, p. 420.) 

Mnasitheus, Sicyonian painter, attained 
considerable reputation, (Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

Mnasitimus, painter, age and country 
uncertain ; mentioned as the son and pupil 
78 



of Aristonidas, and as having attained 
some eminence inhis profession. (35. 1 1.40. ) 

Mnesarchus, engraver on precious stones, 
born in Etruria; father of Pythagoras the 
philosopher; hence he probably flourished 
about Olymp. 48. (Apul. Florid. II. p. 421. 
Vulc, Diog. L. 8, 1.) and the remarks of 
expositors on the last passage. 

Mnesicles, very celebrated architect, 
born a slave in the house of Pericles. By 
the command of this distinguished states- 
man, he built the magnificent vestibule of 
the Athenian Citadel, the erection of which 
occupied five successive years, B. C. 437... 
433. (Pint. Pericl. 13.) While engaged in 
this undertaking, he fell from an eminence; 
but was healed by Pericles, by the appli- 
cation of the herb pellitory, which, it was 
fabled, Minerva pointed out to Pericles in 
a dream, (Pint. I. c, Pliny 22. 17. 20.) A 
brazen statue of him was cast by Stipax, 
and this statue was designated ' Splan- 
chnoptes.' (Pliny I. c. & 34. 8. 19.) 

Moschio, Athenian sculptor, son of 
Adamas. In connection with his brothers, 
Dionysodorus and Ladamas, he made a 
statue of Isis, placed in the island of Delos, 
and now kept at Venice. See the authors 
referred to by Winckebn. Opp. T. 6. P. 1. 
p. 56. nr. 224. 

Musonius, architect, (Anthol. Gr. Palat. 
9. 677, T. 2. p. 238.) 

Mustius, architect, one of the friends of 
the younger Pliny, and employed by him 
in some undertakings, (Pliny Epist. 9, 39.) 

Musus, statuary, age and country uncer- 
tain, made for the Corinthians a brazen 
statue of Jupiter, dedicated at Olympia, 
(Paus. 5. 24. 1.) 

Mutius, Roman architect, flourished in 
the first age before Christ ; erected temples 
to Honor and Virtue, ( Vitruv. VIII. 
Prcpf. s. 17.) 

Myagrus, statuary of Phocis, age un- 
certain, mentioned by Pliny (34. 8. 19,) as 
one of those artists, who made figures of 
Combatants at the Public Games, Armed 
Men, Huntsmen, and Men engaged in Sacri- 
ficing. Vitruvius observes respecting him, 
(III. Prcef. s. 2,) that he failed to obtain 
distinction, not through a Avant of ability or 
industry, but through the unpropitious in- 
fluence of circumstances. In our common 
Edd. of Pliny, the term " Myiagrus" is 
found ; but " "Myagrus " has the sanction 
of Reg. I., and is the term adopted by 
Vitruvius. 

Myco, engraver of a precious stone, de- 
scribed by Bracci, tab. 83. 

Mydo, painter, born at Soli in Cilicia, 
j who attained considerable reputation. He 
was a pupil of Pyromachus, (Pliny 
35. 11. 40,) and as this artist flourished in 
Olymp. 120, it is highly probable, that 
Mydo lived about Olymp. 128 — In the 
passage of Pliny referred to, Brotier has 
substituted " Philomachi" for " Pyromachi," 
on the authority of some MSS., and 
Suidas v. TLpovaiag, but the common 
reading has the support of Reg. I., the 
MS. whose evidence is, in most cases of 



M Y R 



M Y R 



this kind, decisive. Reg. I. exhibits also j 
" Milo" instead of " Mydo;" and it is a j 
question, which of these terms should be I 
preferred. 

Myrmecides, sculptor of Miletus, (JElian 
V. H. 1. 17,) or of Athens, (Galcnus kv 
YlpOTpeTTTLKol npbg Tag Tsxvag 9. T. 1. 
p. -20. Klihn,) who in connection with 
Callicrates II., attained eminence by his 
very minute productions. Some passages, 
which relate to these artists conjointly, are 
noticed in the article Callicrates II. ; and 
in addition to them, we have Cic. Acad. 
4. 38, Varr. L. L. 1. 6. init., Suidas s. v. 
et TtXolog. — That he engraved several 
larger articles, is evident from Athen. 11. 
p. 782= T. 4. p. 215. Schw. 

Myro L, very distinguished statuary, 
and engraver on silver, lived in Olymp. 87. 

s Pausanias styles Myro an Athenian: see 
6. 2. 1, 6. 8. 3, 6. 13. 1. The reason of this is 
satisfactorilv explained by Thiersch, Epoch. Art. 
Gr.Il. Adnot.frl. , 

e The several Epigrams relating to this produc- 
tion have been collected by Sonntag, (Unterhal- 
tungenfur Freunde der Alten Literatur I. p. 100J 
The production itself and its history, are treated 
of by Bottiger, (Andeutungen p. 144.) and Gbthe 
( Uber Kunst. und. Alterthum II. p. 1J 

7 This figure of a ' Discubolos,'' or ptrson throic- 
inq a fli/olf,' is thus adverted to by Quintilian 
2.13 — " Expedit saepe mutare ex illo constituto 
traditoque online aliqua, et interim decet, ut in 
statuis atque picturis videmus variari habitus, 
vultus, status. Nam recti quidem corporis vel 
minima gratia est. Nempe emm ad versa sit 
facies, et demissa brachia, et juncti pedes, et a 
summis ad ima rigens opus: flexus die, et ut sic 
dixerim, motus, dat actum quendam effictis. Ideo 
nec ad unum modum format* manus, et in vultu 
mille species. Cursum habent qusedam et impe- 
tum, sedent alia vel incumbunt; nuda htec, 
ilia velata sunt; qusedam mista ex utroque. 
Quid tarn distortum atque elaboratum, quam 
est ille Discobolos Myronis? Si quis tamen 
ut parum rectum improbet opus, nonne is ab 
intellectu artis abfuerit, in qua vel praeipue lau- 
dabilis est ilia ipsa novitas ac difficultas' " The 
production in question is noticed also by Lucian, 
Philops. 18. T. 3. p. 45. Mwv rbv SitTKtv- 
ovra, r]v d' eyw, (pyg rbv iiriKtuvtyoTa Kara, 
to axnua Tr\g cKpecraojg, aTTeorpa^uvov rig 
rbv CiOKOfyopov, t}pk\i.a. okXcl^ovtu toj erepcp, 
ioiKora Zwavao-TnGonkvoj psTa Tijg floXrjg,- 
ovk Utivov, i) S' og, sirti Kai Mvpajvog'dpywv 
iv Kai tovto ianv, 6 cicncofioXog ov X&yeig. 
Several imitations of this statue are enumerated 
by Miiller, Amalth. 3, 343. 

s This statue of Perseus is adverted to also by 
Paus.l. 23. 8. "Ev rig 'ASrivaLtov 'AicpoTroXu \ 
Sreaadpevog o'tfa Kai Mvpwvog Uepo-sa to 
ig Mscovcrav tpyov eipyacrpevov. 

9 See Bottiger Andeut. 147. 

10 I have separated the words " pentathlos," 
" pancratiastas," by a comma, though by editors 
in general no stop has been introduced between 
them. As the sentence now stands, the adj. 
" Delphicos" may be referred either to "pen- 
tathlos" only, or to both terms conjointly. What 
meaning can be assigned to " pentathli pancrati- 
astae," I really cannot perceive. 

1 Respecting that statue of Hercules, whicn 
stood in the eleventh division of the city of Rome , 
see P. Victor. Descr. Urb. Bom. Other figures 
of this hero were made by Myro, as we learn 
from Cic. Verr. 4. 3, Strabo 14. p. 637. 

2 This sentence is found inmostMSS., in the 
following very corrupt form:—" Fecit et cicadte 
monumentum ex locustee carnibus, sicut sisema 
sismificat." The true reading 1 have deduced 
from Reg. I., in which, however, the word 
" carminibus" is contracted into " carnibus,"— 



Pliny has the following passage re- 
specting him, (34. 8. 19.) " Myronem 
Eleutheris 5 natum, et ipsum Ageladje 
discipulum, bucula maxime nobilitavit, cele- 
bratis versibus laudata, 6 quando alieno 
plerique ingenio magis quam suo commen- 
dantur. Fecit et Canem, et Discobohm," et 
Persea, s et Pristas, 9 et Satyrum admirantem 
Tibias, et Miner vam , Delphicos Pentathlos, 
Pancratiastas, 10 Herculem 1 etiam, qui est 
apud Circum Maximum in sede Pompeii 
Magni. Fecisse et Cicadce monumentum 
ac Locustce. carminibus suis Erinna signifi- 
cat. 2 Fecit et Apollinem, quern a triumviro 
Antonio sublatum restituit Ephesiis Divus 
Augustus, admonitus in quiete. Primus 
hie multiplicasse veritatem 3 videtur, nume- 
rosior 4 in arte, quam Polycletus in 5 symme- 
tria diligentior : et ipse tamen corporum 

a circumstance which may partly account for the 
corrnptions of other MSS. — The statement, which 
Pliny here advances, exposes him to the charge 
of inaccuracy and inattention, nor is it possible to 
institute any defence against this charge. This 
has been already shewn by Harduin, and by 
Heyne, (Prise. Art. Opp. ex Epigr. Plustr. 118J 
and it is unaccountable, that Meyer, (Hist. Art. 
Gr. 1, 73J has not even adverted to their re- 
marks. In Anthol. Gr. Palat. 7. 190, we have the 
following Epigram ascribed to Anyta : — 

'AKpidi to. KaT apovpav andovi Kai 

dpVOKOLTq. 

TsTTLyi tvvbv Tvpfiov tTaviZe Mvpib, 
UapBevLov UTa^acra Kopa d&Kpv ^itrcra 
yap auTag 
TLaiyvi b c VGTru&i)g <;"x £r ' tX^ v 'Ai^ctQ- 

No one, who attentively peruses this Epigram, 
can fail to perceive that it does not relate to Myro 
the statuary, but to some virgm designated Myro, 
the influence of whose charms was frequently 
fatal. Tbe meaning of Erinna, then, if she was 
the author of this poem, has been obviously mis- 
taken or perverted by Pliny; nor did this historian 
perceive another inconsistency involved in his 
statement, that Erinna, who was a contemporary 
of Sappho and Anacreo, should compose verses in 
relation to a work of Myro, who flourished in 
Olymp. 87. Winckelmann, indeed, (.Opp. 6. P.l. 
p. 65, 7. p. 143.) endeavours to prove from the re- 
mark of Pliny, that Myro lived in the same age 
as Anacreo and Erinna •, but the argumen ts, which 
he adduces, are inconclusive and futile. I will 
only add that it is highly improbable that Myro, 
who whenever he condescended to trifles, did so 
in a manner worthy of his talents, should ever 
have descended so low as the statement of 
Pliny implies. 

3 1 have given " multiplicasse veritatem," on 
the authority of Reg. I. and Colbert., instead of 
the common reading, "multiplicasse varietatem," 
a reading which has never been satisfactorily ex- 
plained. The interpretation proposed by Meyer, 
ad Winckelm. Opp. 7, 151, is very inapposite: 
" The various objects, which Myro accomplished 
in the most diversified and artist-like manner." 
The explanation of Winckelm. Opp. 7. 151, is 
equally unsatisfactory. How much preferable, 
then, the reading, " multiplicasse veritatem," to 
be understood of the varied developement of na- 
ture in his productions, — a developement far more 
extensive and various than any preceding artist 
had attempted ? See Bottiger Andeut. 132. 

4 Two explanations of the word " numerosior" 
have been proposed. Some, as Winckelm. Opp. 
T. 6. P. 1. p. 67, T. 7. p. 151, and Thiersch, 
Epoch. II. Adnot. 55, understand it of the excel- 
lent symmetry of the figures of Myro ; while 
others, as Bottiger, Andeut. 132, and Meyer, ad 
Winckelm. T. 6. P. 2. p. 119, explain it as referring 
to the larger number of his productions, and the 

j variety displayed in them, thus making it illus- 
! trative and confirmatory of the preceding clause, 
79 



MYR 



MYR 



terms curiosus, animi sensum non expres- 
sisse, capillum quoque et pubem non 
emendatius fecisse, quam rudis antiquitas 
instituisset." In another passage Pliny 
mentions, that in casting his statues, Myro 
made use of Delian brass, (34. 2. 5.) But 
we must adduce passages from other 
authors, in which the peculiar excellencies 
of this artist are referred to ; omitting all 
those, in which he is merely noticed in a 
general manner, as a sculptor of eminent 
ability. Cicero says, {Brut. 18, 70,) 
" Nondum Myronis opera satis ad veritatem 
adducta, jam tamen quae non dubites pulchra 
dicere." Quintilian, (12. 10,) characterises 
his productions in the following terms . — 
" Molliora operibus Callonis, Hegesiae, et 
Calamidis." Ovid, {A. Am. 3. 219,) 
applies to him the epithet " operosus," — an 
epithet satisfactorily explained by Bb'ttiger, 
Andeut. 134.; and Auct. ad Her. (4. 6,) 
mentions that he peculiarly excelled in the 
heads of his statues. In two contests, 
however, this artist, though justly distin- 
guished, was conquered by Pythagoras 
of Rhegium. 

It is now requisite to notice those pro- 
ductions, which are not included by Pliny, 
in the passage above cited: — 

1. Statues of Jupiter, Minerva, and Her- 
cules, placed at first, in the island of Samos, 
and thus noticed by Strabo XIV. p. 637. 
('Ey rip 'Hpot'^i) rpia Mvpiovog tpya 
KoXoaaiKaiSpvpkva eiri piaQ fidcrecog' a ype 
fikv 'AvTUJviog, avkStjKt £e 7rdXiv 6 2e/3«- 
crrbg Kaiaap fig Tt)v avrfjv fiaoiv rd dvo, 
ti)v 'ASqvdv /cat rbv 'HpaicXsa' rbv $e Ala 
tig to KcnrtrcoXiov [mst ))vtyK£, KaTacricavdcrag 

ClVTfi) VOXCSKOV. 

2. Statue of Bacchus, dedicated by Sylla, | 
in the grove of Mount Helico. Paus. 
9. 30. 1. To dk dyaXpa dvkSnice ZvXXag 
too Aiovvacv to dpSbv, 'ipyov too Nvpiovog, j 
S-sac paXuTTa d'iwv ptTa y£ rbv 'ASttjvymv 
'EpexSza' dv£$i]K£ Se ovk oiKoStv, 'Opyo/tt- 
viovg dk d<ptX6ptvog rovg Mivvag. To this I 
statue of Bacchus, we should in all proba- j 
bility refer an Epigram, in Anthol. Gr. I 
4. 12. 257. {Append. Anthol. Palat.% 703.) 
It has been briefly adverted to also, in the 
article Lysippus. 

3. Statue of Hercules, to be carefully 
distinguished from that placed at Rome, 
near the Circus Maxim us. It is mentioned 
by Cicero, { Verr. 4. 3. 5,) as the property 
of one Heius, a Mamertine, and as having 
been forcibly taken from him by Verres. 

4. Brazen statue of Apollo, on the thigh 
of which the name of Myro was written in 
small silver-letters. This production was 
consecrated by Publius Scipio in the 
sacred temple of iEsculapius, whence it 

In this interpretation I fully concur, as the only 
one admissible; for the former renders the remark 
of Pliny at variance with his previous statements 
respecting Polycletus, and attributes, to Myro 
that very excellence, which is afterwards ascribed 
to Polycletus in contra-distinction from him. 
Another consideration is, that Pliny, soon after- 
wards, when speaking of Lysippus, observes, 
" Non habet Latinum nomen symmetria ; " but if 
we understand " numerosus," of excellence of 



was forcibly removed by Verres. ( Cic. 
Verr. 4, 43. 93.) 

5. Wooden figure of Hecate, represented 
not with three bodies and heads, as in some / 
other instances, but with one only ; dedicated 
in the island of Mginn. {Pans. 2. 30. 2.) 

6. Statue of Ladas, celebrated Lacedae- 
monian runner, mentioned in an Epigram in 
Anthol.Palat. 2,640. and in Anecd. Hemsterh. 
1, 268. It is uncertain, whether the statue 
of this individual, seen by Pausanias at 

i Argos, in the temple of Apollo Lycius, 
I (2. 19. 6,) was that made by Myro. 

7. Two statues of Lycinus, a Lacedae- 
monian, who conquered in the chariot-race 
at the Olympic Games. These statues 
were fixed at Olympia, {Paus. 6. 2. 1.) 

8. Statue of Timanthes of Cleonas, pan- 
cratiast, (6. 8. 3.) 

9. Statue of one Philippus of Pallene, 
who conquered in a juvenile pugilistic 
combat, {Pliny ibid.) 

10. Statue of Chionis, a Lacedaemonian, 
another victor at the Olympic Games, 
made soon after his death, {Paus. 6. 13. 1.) 

11. Statue of Erechtheus, described by 
Paus. 9. 30. 1. 

12. Marble-statue, representing an old / 
Woman intoxicated, placed at Smyrna, and * 
very greatly admired, {Pliny 36. 5. 4.) 

Passing from the figures of men, to those 
of irrational animals, we must mention, in 
addition to the Heifer previously uoticed, 
four Cows or Oxen, which were placed by 
Augustus in the portico of the temple of 
Apollo on the Palatine Mount, A. U. C. 726. 
Thus Propertius says, (2. 23. 7. Burm.) 

" Atque aram circumsteterant armenta 
Myronis, 

Quatuor artificis vivida signa boves." 

The figure of a Bull-calf, made by him, is 
thus described by Tatian, adv. Grac. 54. 
p. 117. Worth, TeXut icai ti)v Mvpiovog 

i-KlCSTt}pt]V 7T0lfj(Tai'T0g p6(7XOV, £7Tl t>6 

avTOV Ntfciji/, oti tuv 'Ayrjvopog dpTrdnag 
SvyciTepa, poixtiag Kai aKpaaiag (ipafttlov 
din}vkyKaTO. 

An engraving executed by Myro, is 
noticed by Martial, {Epigr. 6. 92,) in the 
following lines, 

" Caelatus tibi cum sit, Ammiane, 
Serpens in patera Myronis arte, 
Vaticana bibis? bibis venenum." 

The artist before us is said by Petronius 
Sat. 88, to have died in extreme poverty : * 
" Myron, qui pene hominum animos fera- 
rumque aere expresserat, non invenit haere- 
dem." He left a son of the name of 
Lycius, not unworthy of so distinguished 
a father. 

proportions, can it be said that there is no Latin 
word equivalent to the Greek avfjptTpia? A 
third argument in favor of the interpretation, for 
which we contend, is that Pliny in another pas- 
sage, (3.5. 11. 40,) rightly adduced by Meyer, 
says, " Ipse diligentior quam numerosior." 

* The common reading is " Polycletus et m ," 
I have expunged the conjunction, because the 
words " in symmetria diligentior" evidently 
refer to Polycletus. Lanzi proposed to insert 
" qui;" Thiersch to change " in" to "is." 



MYS 



MYS 



Myro II., sculptor, age and country 
uncertain. His name is inscribed on the 
figure of a head in the Villa Corsini. 

Myrto, engraver of a precious stone, 
described by Bracci, tab. 85. 

Mys, engraver on silver, country uncer- 
tain. According to the statements of 
Pans. (1. 28. 2,) he must have been a 
contemporary of Phidias, about Olymp. 84, 
B. C. 444, and he must have lived to the 
time of Parrhasius, Olymp. 96. B.C. 396. 
The passage in question is, "AyaX/xa 
'ASrrjvdg xoXkovv cnrb My'jdojv tujv eg 
Mapa$u>va cnrofiavrujv, rkx v V $«tfi'ov* 
Ka'i oi rifv S7ri rijc dcnridog Aair&uv Tvpbg 
Kevravpovg, tcai oo~a aXXa earlv eTreipya- 
<jf.ikva Xkyovai ropevoai Mvv rep dk Mw 
ravrd ts kccl ra Xonrd ra>v 'ipywv Uappd- 
<7iov KCtraypatpat top ~Evrjvopog. None of 
the philologists, who have adverted to this 
passage, excepting only Odofr. Mutter, 
(Minerv. Pol Sacr. 18.) has perceived 
the anachronism, which it involves ; for 
how can we reconcile the statement, 
that Parrhasius assisted Phidias about 
Olymp. 84, with the acknowledged fact, 
that the father of Parrhasius flourished 
in Olymp. 90. ? There can be little doubt, 
that the last clause of the above passage is 
a weak and incorrect remark; and the 
origin of it, may, I think, be satisfactorily 
traced. There exists an Epigram in Athen. 
XI. p. 782=4, 215. Schw. in which Mys 
is said to have been assisted by Perasius, 
or as some write, Parrhasius, in engraving 
a cup designed to represent the destruction 
of Troy: 

Tpdnfiara Tlijpaaioio, re^va Mvog' Ififxl 
8k epyov 

'iXiov aiiruvag, av tXov Aiaic'idai. 

In these verses, Jacobs [Exercit. Crit. 
% 152,) proposes, chiefly on the authority 
of Paus., to alter Tlnpacrioio to Happaaloio, 



and in this conjecture Schweighceuser con- 
curs. Neither of these critics, however, 
has proved that Tlnpdviog is the Ionic 
form of liappcHTiog, nor has it ever been 
shewn that the Ionic dialect could properly 
have place in this passage. To suppose, 
then, that a name so familiar as Uappdcriog 
should ever be corrupted to Unpaawg, is 
contrary to all probability. The most 
reasonable conclusion, which we can form, 
is, that the statement of Pausanias above 
mentioned, is erroneous; and that as he 
learned from this Epigram that a certain 
Perasius decorated the productions of 
Mys, he confounded him with Parrhasius, 
the celebrated painter, who certainly could 

not have assisted Phidias and Mys 

The conjecture of Mutter, designed to 
relieve the difficulty of the passage of 
Paus., cannot be admitted. He supposes 
that the shield mentioned in it, was en- 
graved thirty years after the statue itself 
was made ; and thus he would obviate the 
inference, which the passage seems to 
suggest, that Mys was a contemporary of 
Phidias, and would remove the difficulty 
connected with supposing him a contem- 
porary of Parrhasius. But it is not 
credible that such a work as the statue of 
Minerva in question, should have been at 
the first left imperfect ; and the very pro- 
noun ol, equivalent to avrtp, must be 
referred to Phidias, and must imply that 
this artist and Mys lived in the same period. 
Mys was universally esteemed one of the 
best engravers, — a circumstance evident 
from Pliny 33, 12. 55, Propert. 3. 7. 14. 
ed. Burm., Martial 8. 33. 50, 14. 93, 
Stat. Silv. 1. 3. 50. The first of these 
writers mentions a figure of Silenus, and 
several figures of Cupid, engraved by him, 
which were placed by him in the temple of 
Minerva Lindia, in the island of Rhodes. 



N A U 

NAUCERUS, statuary, country and | 
age uncertain. Pliny says of him, 
(34. 8. 19,) " Luctatorem anhelantem fecit." 

Naucydes, statuary, born at Argos, 
{Paus. 6. 1. 2,) and who flourished in 
Olymp. 95. {Pliny 34. 8. 19. See also 
Thiersch, Epoch. Art. Gr. 3. Adnot. 85.)— 
He was the son of Motho, {Paus. 2.22.8.) 
and brother and instructer of the younger 
Polycletus of Argos. The last parti- 
cular is evident from Paus. 2. 22. 8, To j 
/ikv TLoXvicXeLTog eiroino-e, to de dStXcpbg \ 
IloXvicXtiTOV 6 Navtcvcwg MoSwvog, and ! 
from 6. 6. 1, HoXvicXeLTog ce 'Apyeiog, 
ovx r ^J c "Hpae to dyaXjjia Tcoiy)Csag, 
HaSr}Tr)g Se NavicvSovg, k. t. X. Pliny in 
the passage already mentioned, notices 

e Some Edd. have UepiicXeiTov, but IIoXu- 
KXehov is supported by Codd. Vindob. and two 

M 



N A U 

three of his productions, — a statue of 
Mercury, a figure of a Man throwing the 
Discus or Quoit, and a figure of a Man 
engaged in Immolating a Ram. Other pro- 
ductions of his are enumerated by Paus., 
and in particular, a statue of Hebe made of 
ivory and gold, which was placed next to 
the celebrated statue of Juno in the 
Herseum near Mycenee, made by the elder 
Polycletus, which had been removed 
before the age of Paus., and a brazen 
statue of Hecate, which was fixed at Argos. 
(2. 17. 5,-2. 22. 8.) Naucydes made 
also a brazen statue of Erinna of Lesbos, 
{Tatian adv. Gr. 51. p. 113. Worth,) and 
executed figures of several Combatants at 
the Public Games, the most approved of 
which were two statues of Chimo the 

very excellent Parisian MSS., and is approved by 
Behker, and by Thiersch, (Epoch. 3. Adnot. 86.) 

81 



N E S 

Argive, one placed in Olympia, the other 
at Argos, whence it was afterwards re- 
moved to Rome, and fixed in the Temple 
of Peace, (Pans. 6. 9. I.) Two other 
statues made by him are distinctly men- 
tioned, one of Baucides of Trcezene,(6.8.3.) 
and one of Eucles of Rhodes, (6. 6. I.) He 
instructed not only his brother Polycletus, 
but likewise Alypus of Sicyo, (6. 1.2.) 

Nealces, painter, country uncertain, 
contemporary of Aratus, must therefore 
have flourished about Olymp. 133. 4. 
B. C. 245. Plutarch, (Arat. 13,) expressly 
states, that he was highly beloved by 
Aratus, and prevailed on him to save from 
destruction the painting of Melanthius 
and his assistants, which represented Ari- 
stratus standing on a Chariot, 'E7rirpk\pavrog 
ovv rov 'Aparov, dir)Xsi(j)£v 6 ~NsaXicr]g rbv 
' ApiarpaTov, tig Sk ti)v ^topav tyoiviKa 
pbvov eveypaipev, aXXo d' ovdkv erbXpn^s 
7rapaf3a\eiv. Some of the productions of 
this artist are stated by Pliny, in the sub- 
joined passages : — " Nealces pinxit Venerem, 
ingeniosus et solers in arte : siquidem cum 
prcelium navale JEgyptiorum et Persarum 
pinxisset, quod in Nilo, cujus aqua est 
mari similis, factum volebat intelligi, argu- 
mento declaravit, quod arte non poterat. 
Asellum enim in littore bibentem pinxit et 
crocodilum ei insidiantem." (35. 11. 40.) 
" Similis et Nealcem successus in spuma 
equi, spongia impacta, secutus dicitur, cum 
pingeret poppyzonta retinentem equum," 7 
(35. 10. 36.) A statement similar to the 
last here cited, is made by Valerius Maxi- 
mus, (8. 11. extern. 7.) and by Plutarch 
(Fortun. 7, 307. Hutt. ) respecting some 
painter, whose name is not mentioned. 
The artist before us had a daughter named 
Alexandria, who cultivated painting with 
success, (Didymus ap. Clem. Alex. Strom. 
4. p. 381.) and he was assisted in preparing 
his colors by Erigonus, who afterwards 
attained considerable eminence as a painter, 
and was the instructer of the celebrated 
Pasias, (Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

Nearciius, painter, age and country un- 
certain ; father and instructer of Arista- 
rete, who made a portrait of JEsculapius, 
(35. 11. 40.) 

Nkocles, painter, age and country un- 
certain, tutor of Xeno of Sicyo, whom 
Pliny (35. 11. 40,) mentions as an artist of 
ability and reputation. 

Nero, artist, adverted to in the following 
passage of Epiphanius, given by Salmasius 
Exerc- Plin. 142. ed. Trag. Kai 6 piv 
~N?pu>viavbg (apapaydog) iriKpbg tern 7v<j 
eidsiacbbdpa, yAwjOiXo'v, duibt)g Kai <ttiX[Sujv. 

"AXXot ds (pant Nepwva riva Ttyyirnv 

tu>v iraXaiCjv tviv apoirmbv, t'Lrovv XiStovp- 
ybv, ftyevpuvTOv ai'ayKaibrarovapapaydov 
Kai e/c tovtov Nepiovtavbv KaXtlaSai. 

Neseas, painter of Thasos, whom some 
stated to have been an instructer of 
Apeli.es. (Pliny 35. 9. 36.) flourished 
about Olymp. 79. See Zeuxis. 
.Nessus, painter of considerable reputa- 

7 This passage is cited and commented on, 
under the article Protogenes. 

82 



N I C 

tion, age and country uncertain, son of 
Habro, (Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

Nestor, engraver on precious stones, 
(Ephem. Liter. Jenens. 1825. nr. 193. p. 100.) 

Neuantus, coiner, lived in Crete; name 
inscribed on a coin representing the city Cy- 
donia, (MionnetDescr. des Medailles 1, 271.) 

Nexaris, architect, age and country un- 
certain, known only as having written a 
treatise on the Rules of Symmetry, ( Vitruv. 
VII. Prof. s. 14.) 

Nicander, engraver on precious stones; 
gem engraved by him, with the figure of 
Julia, daughter of Titus, described by 
Bracci 2, tab. 86. 

Nicanor, painter of Paros, mentioned 
by Pliny (35. 11. 39,) as one of those, who 
practised enamelling before Aristides: — 
" Sed aliquanto vetustiores encaustae pic- 
turse exstitere, ut Polygnoti et Nicanoris 
et Arcesilai Pariorum." It is very pro- 
bable from the manner, in which Pliny 
associates Nicanor with Polygnotus, 
that these artists were contemporaries; 
and we know that the latter flourished 
about Olymp. 80. See Arcesilaus II. 

NiCiEARCHUS, painter, age and country 
uncertain. Pliny briefly mentions his pro- 
ductions, in the remark, " Pinxit Venerem 
inter Gratias et Cupidines, Herculemque 
tristem insanise poenitentia," (35. 11. 40.) 

Nicephorus, engraver on precious stones, 
(Clarac Descr. des Antiques du Musee 
Royal p. 121.) 

Niceratus, Athenian statuary, son of 
Euctemo, (Tatian c. Graecos 53. p. 115. 
Worth.) That he flourished in the age of 
Alcibiades, that is, in Olymp. 90. B.C. 420, 
is probable from Pliny 34. 8. 19. "Niceratus 
omnia quse ceteri aggressus reprsesentavit 
Alcibiadem lampadeque accensa matrem 
ejus Demaraten sacrificantem." A little 
before, Pliny had noticed a statue of 
jEsculapius and one of the goddess of 
Health, made by Niceratus, and placed 
in the temple of Concord at Rome. Tatian 
(62. p. 114,) mentions the figures of 
Telesilla and Glaucippe, formed by him, 
in respect to the latter of whom Tatian 
observes, rj iicvrjaev IXsQavra. It is the 
decided opinion of critics, (see Harduin 
ad Plin. 2, 113.) that the female styled by 
Tatian Glaucippe, was the same person 
as Alcippe mentioned by Pliny 7. 3, as 
having brought forth an elephant; but it 
would be erroneous to infer, on the autho- 
rity of the Chronicon Alexandrinum, which 
states that this prodigy happened in the 
reign of Vespasian, that the artist before 
us flourished in the first century after 
Christ. Had Niceratus flourished in the 
time of Vespasian, he could not have been 
noticed by Pliny, — a position, which in 
another place, I shall be able fully to 
establish. 

Niceros, Theban painter, son and pupil 
of Aristides, and brother of Aristo, 
(Pliny 35. 10. 36.) evidently flourished 
about Olymp. 114. 

Nicias, very celebrated painter, son of 
Nicomedes, and born at Athens, (Pans. 



NIC 



NIC 



3. 19. 4.) The statement of Pliny, that 
he assisted Praxiteles in beautifying 
some of his statues, (see the passage after- 
wards cited, and Intpp. ad Winckelm. 
6,2, 181.) seems to imply, that he flou- 
rished about Olymp. 104. {Pliny 34.8. 19.) 
There are, however, two considerations, 
which prevent us from embracing this con- 
clusion, as certain and indisputable. In 
the first place, Pliny mentions, (35. 11.40,) 
that Nicias was a pupil of Antidotus, 
who was instructed in the art of painting 
by Euphranor; and as Pliny twice asserts 
that Euphranor flourished in Olymp. 104, 
the very period in which Praxiteles was 
distinguished as a statuary, the question 
arises, how a painter, who if the second in 
the line of tuition from Euphranor, must 
have lived about Olymp. 117, could have 
assisted Praxiteles in the decoration of 
his productions? (Meyer Hist. Art. 1, 168.) 
The three artists in question must, ac- 
cording to Pliny 35. 11. 40, be arranged 
as follows : — 

Euphranor, Olymp. 104. 
Antidotus, Olymp. 111. 
Nicias, Olymp. 117. 

The second difficulty is presented by Plu- 
tarch, who in his treatise against the 
Epicurean Philosophy, (10. 469. R.) men- 
tions, that Nicias refused to sell one of 
his paintings to Ptolemy, king of iEgypt. 
Now Ptolemy I. was advanced to the 
throne of iEgypt, in Olymp. 118. 3, 
B. C. 306. ; and it cannot escape the 
observation of any one, how well this date 
accords with the arrangement of the three 
artists, Euphranor, Antidotus, and 
Nicias, just proposed. The account given 
by Pliny in the passage referred to, re- 
specting Attalus L, king of Pergamus, is 
evidently incorrect, because this monarch 
did not begin to reign until nearly 100 
years after the period in question. The 
inaccuracy of Pliny, in his statement, has 
been rightly commented on by Perizonius, 
ad JElian. V. H. 3, 3. 

The observations, which have just been 
offered, must at the least convince us, of 
the necessity of proceeding with caution, 
in determining the age of Nicias ; but 
there is one remark of Pliny, not yet 
adduced, which will conduct us to a satis- 
factory conclusion, though it may seem at 
first only to involve perplexity. When 
referring to the productions of Nicias, he 

8 The passage referred to, is 35. 4. 10. " Divus 
Augustus in Curia, quam in Comitio consecrabat, 
duas tabulas impressit parieti : Nemeam sedentem 
supra leonem, palmigeram ipsam, adstante cum 
baculo sene, cujus supra caput tabula bigce de- 
pendet. Nicias scripsit se inussisse; tali enim 
usus est verbo." 

9 Respecting this picture, Pausanias remarks, 
(3. 19. 4.) To tov 'YaicivSov dyaXpa 'i\ov 
kariv f/dt) ykveia. Niidag de 6 NucoptjSovg 
7repiG(ju>c, dt] n eypatpev avrbv ojpaTov, 
rbv tiri 'YaKivSip XeySfxevov ' A7r6XXiovog 
tpioTa vTrocrtjpaivoJV. A painting of Hyacin- 
thus, executed by some artist, whose name is not 
given, is described by Philostr. 1. 24. 

M 2 



says, " Non satis discernitur, alium eodem 
nomine, an hunc eundem quidam faciant 
Olympiade centesima secunda." These 
words have led me to embrace the opinion, 
that there were two distinct artists of the 
name of Nicias, though Pliny, with a 
degree of negligence not universal to him, 
has omitted accurately to distinguish them ; 
and this opinion derives support from the 
circumstance, that the remark just adduced, 
immediately follows that, in which Pliny 
adverts to Nicias, as having beautified the 
statue of Praxiteles. The two artists, 
may, in all probability, be thus distin- 
guished: — 

I. The elder Nicias flourished with 
Praxiteles, in Olymp. 104, and assisted 
him in the decoration of some of his 
paintings; — 

II. The younger Nicias, son of Nico- 
medes, and taught by Antidotus the 
pupil of Euphranor, began to practise his 
art about Olymp. 112. One of his pro- 
ductions was a painting illustrative of 
Homer's Account of the Infernal Regions, 
which he refused to sell to Ptolemy I., 
who ascended the throne of iEgypt in 
Olymp. 118. 

To the latter of these artists, all the 
passages, which I am about to adduce, seem 
to refer ; nor can a different supposition be 
admitted, unless it can be shewn, that the 
Nicias, who assisted Praxiteles, could 
have been a pupil of Antidotus and a 
contemporary of Ptolemy. Pliny says 
(35. 11. 40.) " Euphranoris discipulus 
Antidotus maxime inclaruit discipulo Nicia 
Atheniensi, qui diligentissime pinxit Mu~ 
lieres, lumen et umbras custodivit, atque 
ut eminerent e tabulis picturee maxime 
curavit. Opera ejus, Nemea advecta ex 
Asia Romam a Silano, quam in Curia 
diximus 8 positam : item Liber Pater in 
aede Concordiae, Hyacinthus, 9 quem Caesar 
Augustus delectatus eo secum deportavit 
Alexandria capta, et ob id Tiberius Caesar 
in templo ejus dicavit tabulam, et Diana. 
Ephesi vero est Megabyzi sacerdotis JEphe- 
sice Diana sepulchrum: Athenis Necro- 
mania Homeri : hanc vendere Attalo 10 
regi noluit talentis sexaginta, potiusque 
patriae suae donavit, abundans opibus. Fecit 
et grandes picturas, in quibus sunt Calypso 
et Io et Andromeda: Alexander quoque in 
Pompeii porticibus praecellens, et Calypso 
sedens. Huic quidem adscribuntur guadru- 
pedes: prosperrime canes expressit. Hie 

10 Pliny should rather have said Ptolemy I., as 
we have already shewn. The words of Pausa. 
nias respecting this production, are as follows, 
Oi (piXoypacpovvTsg ovrwg dyovrai ry 7ri~ 
Srav6Ti]TiTU)ve.pyu)v, uxrre tiiKiav ypa<povTa 
rr)v Tfeicviav tpiordv 7roXXaiug Tovg oitzk- 
rag, el rjp'urrnice. TlToXepaiov Se tov fiavt- 
Xkujg e^rjicovTa TaXavra Trig ypcupfjg avv- 
TeXe<rSrei<r^g TTSjx-ipavTog civto), py) Xafltlv 
firide a.7rod6(r2rai to tpyov. The intense 
application of Nicias to his paintings, here 
noticed by Pausanias, is mentioned also by 
Plutarch, in his Inquiry into the Propriety of 
Entrusting the Government of a State to an Aged 
Man, 9, 142. R. and by JElian V. H. 3, 31. 

83 



NIC 



NIC 



est Nicias, de quo dicebat Praxiteles, in- 
terrogatus quae maxime opera sua probaret 
in marmoribus, quibus Nicias manum ad- 
mo visset; tantum circumlitioni ejus tribue- 
bat. Non satis discernitur," &c. 

Another production of the artist before 
us, was seen by Pausanias, in the city 
Tritsea in Achaia, and is thus described by 
him, (7. 22. 4.) Iljoiv rj eg rr)v rroXiv 
(Tpiraiav) elcreXSreZv, \Lvr\\id eari XevKov 
XiSrov Seag Kal eg rd aXXa a%iov, Kal ovk 
TjKKJTa eirl ra~ig ypacpaUg, a'L alcrtv litl rov 
rcKpov, rkyvK] Nifdoir Spovog re eXk<pavrog, 
Kal yvvfj v'ea Kal eldovg ev exovaa eirl rq> 
Spovq), Sepdrraiva de avry irapear^Ke 
(TKiddiov (p'epovaa' Kal veav'iGKog opSrbg ovk 
tpv 7t(t) y'eveid ecrri %iTu>va evdedvKthg 
Kal %\a/xv$a ItvI Tip ^irCovi (poivtKrjv, rrapd 
de avrbv oneiric aKovria epv earl Kal 
dyei Kvvag emrndeiag Sfnpevovoiv avSpw- 
■Koig. TrvSko&ai \iev rjdr] rd ovdfxara avruiv 
ovk elxofiev' racprjvai de dvdpa Kal yvvalKa 
ev Koivip Traptararo drraaiv eiKaX,eiv. 

The opinion of Nicias, as to the choice 
of subjects in painting, is stated by Deme- 
trius Phalereus, (Elocut. 76.) NiKtag 6 
Zioypdcpog Kal tovto eiiSrvg eXeyev tlvai rijg 
ypacpiKtjg rexvrjg ov /xiKpbv fiepog, to Xa- 
fiovra vXrjv tvjiey'eSr} ypd<peiv, Kai jit»} 
KaTaKepp.aTiZ,eiv rrjv rexvijv eig fxiKpd' 
olov opviSia r\ dvSrr). dXX' iTnrojxax'iag 
Kal vavfJLax'iag, evBa iroXXd fiev oxhl xaTa 
dei^eiev dv rig 'i-Tnruv, ru)v per Sreovrwv, 
rS)v de dvSrKTTa/jLevoJV, dXXwv be 6ic\a- 
X^ovrbiV 7roXXovg de. dKovr'i%ovrag, 7roXXovg 
de KaraTTiirrovrag riov iirirewv, tpero yap 
Kal rr)v VTroBeaiv avrt)v fx'epog elvai rrjg 
ZwypatyiKiig rexvrjg, uxrirep rovg fivSovg 
ru>v Ttoinriov. 

Nicias is said to have been the first 
artist, who used burnt ochre in his paint- 
ings, — a substance which he accidentally 
discovered, (Pliny 35. 6. 20. ) He instructed 
Omphalio, who was at the first his slave, 
and was ardently loved by him, (Paus. 
4. 31. 9.) His remains were interred at 
Athens, in the road leading to the Academy, 
(1. 29. 15.) 

Nico, architect and geometrician, father 
of Galen, who lived in the beginning of 
the second age after Christ, (Suidas v. 
FaXrjvog.) 

Nicodamus, statuary, born at Msenalus 
in Arcadia. That he flourished about 
Olymp. 90, seems highly probable from 
the statement of Paus. (5. 6. 1,) that he 
made a statue of Androsthenes the Pancra- 
tiast; for Thucydides (5. 49,) informs us, 
that Androsthenes, who was twice a victor 
at the Olympic Games, obtained his first 
triumph in Olymp. 90. 'OXvfnria d' ey'evero 
rov Srepovg rovrov, olg ' AvdpocrSevrjg ' AKpdg 
TvayKpdriov to irpCorov ev'iKa. In addition 
to the production just mentioned, Nico- 
damus made a brazen statue of Minerva, 
which was dedicated at Olympia by the 
Eleans, (Paus. 5. 26. 5.) and a statue of 
Hercules as a youth, killing with his arrows 
the Nemean lion, which was presented 
at Olympia, by Hippotio of Tarentum, 
(10. 25. 4.) Respecting the former of 
84 



these works, Paus. says, "EarrjKe Kpdvog 
eTriKeifievr], Kal aiyida evdedvKvla. Nico- 
damus made likewise statues of Antiochus 
and Damoxenidas, two combatants at the 
Public Games, (6. 3. 4,-6. 6, 1.) 

Nicolaus, see Crito. 

Nicomachus I., painter, mentioned by 
ancient authors, as one of the most eminent 
artists, (Plutarch Mulier. Virt. 8, 264, Vit. 
Timol 36, Cic. Brut. 18, 70.) The period 
in which he flourished, can be ascertained, 
with considerable exactness, from several 
particulars. He was a contemporary of 
Aristratus the tyrant of Sicyo, and by his 
order, painted the monument erected to 
Telestas the poet, who is usually referred 
to Olymp. 95. 3. (Pliny 35. 10. 36, 
Diod. S. 14. 46.) Now as Aristratus was 
contemporary with Philip of Macedo, who 
ascended the throne in Olymp. 95. 2, at 
the age of 23 years, Nicomachus must 
have lived at the same time as Philip, and 
must therefore have preceded Apelles, 
who attained his highest distinction in the 
reign of Alexander. We shall not err 
then, in assigning this artist to Olymp. 95. 
In regard to the country of Nicomachus, 
Pliny seems to afford us a clue, which it is 
surprising that no critic has hitherto fol- 
lowed. He mentions this artist soon after 
Aristides the Theban, and then notices 
some Aristides, as the brother and pupil 
of Nicomachus. Now the question arises, 
' What Aristides was this?' It would 
be trifling to suppose some Aristides 
distinct from those, with whom we are 
acquainted from other sources ; for the 
very coincidence of dates seems to argue, 
that it was the celebrated Aristides the 
Theban, mentioned by Pliny as a contem- 
porary of Apelles, who was the younger 
brother of Nicomachus. Thus we should 
adopt the following genealogical arrange- 
ment: — 

Aristodemus, 
Nicomachus. — Aristides. 
Aristocles, son of Nicomachus. 

Thus likewise, we shall conclude, that 
Nicomachus was a native of Thebes. 
Perhaps it will be objected, that if Pliny 
had designed to assert, that the illustrious 
Aristides was the brother and pupil of 
Nicomachus, he would have been more 
particular and explicit in mentioning the 
former artist; but the very brevity, with 
which the name of Aristides is intro- 
duced, serves rather to confirm my opinion, 
that no other artist of this name, than the 
one previously treated of, was intended by 
Pliny. The circumstance, that Euxenidas 
is noticed in another passage of Pliny, as 
the instructer of Aristides, cannot mili- 
tate against my views ; for we are assured, 
that Apelles had several different masters, 
and there is no improbability in the con- 
jecture, that Aristides was under the 
tuition of Euxenidas, after he had received 
the instructions of his brother. The pas- 
sage of Pliny, already referred to, must 
now be quoted at length : — " His annume- 



NIC 



N I S 



rari debet Nicomachus, Aristodemi films et 
discipulus. Pinxit hie rapturn Proserpina, 
quae tabula fuit in Capitolio in Minervae 
delubro supra aediculam Juveututis. Et 
in eodem Capitolio, 1 quam Plancus impera- 
tor posuerat, Victoria quadrigam in sublime 
rapiens. Ulixi primus 2 addidit pileum; 
pinxit et Apollinem, et JDianam, JDe unique 
Matrem inleone sedentem,\tem nobilesBacchas 
arreptcaitibus Satyris, Scyllamque, quae nunc 
est Romae in templo Pacis. Nec fuit 
alius in ea arte velocior. Tradunt namque 
conduxisse 3 pingendum ab Aristrato Si- 
cyoniorum tyranno, quod is faciebatTelestae 
poeta? monumentum, praefinito die, intra 
quem perageretur, nec multo ante venisse, 
tyranno in poenam accenso, paucisque 
diebus absolvisse, celeritate et arte mire. 
Discipulos habuit Aristidem fratrem et 
Aristoclem filium, et Philoxenum Ere- 
trium." — In addition to the productions 
mentioned in this passage, Pliny states 
that Nicomachus commenced a painting 
of the Tyndaridae, which, however, he did 
not complete, (35. 11. 40.) and he men- 
tions likewise, as a fourth pupil of the 
artist, Corybas, who afterwards attained 
considerable eminence. 

In the execution of the admirable pic- 
tures, which have been adverted to, Nico- 
machus used only four colors, {Pliny 
35. 7. 32.) It is mentioned likewise that 
he employed Eretrian ochre in shading, 
(35. 6. 21.) The reason why he did not 
attain so great distinction as Apelles, 
Parrhasius, Protogenes, and a few 
others, is given by Vitruvius III. Proozm. 
s. 2, who notices him as one of those, 
"Quos neque industria, neque artis studium, 
neque solertia defecit, sed aut rei familiaris 
exiguitas, aut imbecillitas fortunae, seu in 
ambitione certationis contrariorum supera- 
tio obstitit eorum dignitati." One memo- 
rable saying of Nicomachus, has been 
preserved by Stobceus, Serm. 61. EiVaj/ 
Trorf NiKOfiaxov Xeyovai irpbg dvBpitnrov 
idiojr'nv, (prjaavTa pr/ KaXr/v avTij) (pavyvai 
ri\v Zevtt-Sog 'JZXkvnv Xd(3s rovg spovg 
6<pSraXpovg, ical Seog aot(pavr](TeTai. JElian, 
( V. H. 14, 47.) 1 attributes this remark to 



one Nicostratus; but I am induced to 
think, that iElian erred in the name of 
the artist, and that we can scarcely recog- 
nise Nicostratus, who is noAvhere else 
spoken of. 

II. Engraver of aprecious stone, described 
by Bracci, tab. 87. 

Nicophanes, painter, country uncertain, 
probably lived about the time of Apelles. 
The principal passage relating to him, is 
Pliny 35. 10. 36. " Annumeratur his et 
Nicophanes elegans et concinnus, ita ut 
venustate ei pauci comparentur. Cothurnus 
ei et gravitas artis. Multum a Zeuxide et 
Apelle abest Apellis discipulus Perseus," 
&c. In this form the passage is given by 
Iiarduin and Brotier, who have properly 
rejected the interpolated readings of MSS., 
but who yet have not restored the passage 
to perfect purity. There appears an incon- 
sistency between the first remark of Pliny, 
that Nicophanes excelled in soft and 
winning gracefulness, ("venustate,") and 
the statement immediately subjoined, that 
he was conspicuous for the dignity and 
boldness of his paintings, (" Cothurnus ei 
et gravitas artis.") If we peruse the former 
part of the passage, free from all prejudice, 
it will convey the impression, that Nico- 
phanes, was not peculiarly remarkable for 
dignity and boldness. To my mind the 
passage, in its present form, seems decidedly 
erroneous ; but it admits of being rectified 
by a slight change of punctuation: — " Ita 
ut venustate ei pauci comparentur; cothur- 
nus ei et gravitas artis multum a Zeuxide 
et Apelle abest. Apellis discipulus Per- 
seus," &c — The artist in question was 
one of those, who were frequently styled 
7ropvoypatyoi, (Polemoap.Athen. 13.p. 567.) 

Nicosthenes I., painter, age and country 
uncertain; instructed THEODORUSof Samos, 
and Stadieus, (Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

II. Painter, embellished a Greek vase, 
described by Rossi (Pitture Dei Vasi, tab. 54.) 

Nicostratus, see Nicomachus. 

Nisus, engraver of a precious stone, de- 
scribed by Bracci 2, 284, and by Winckelm. 
Monum. Ined. 9. The inscription on the 
gem in question, is NEICOC. 



O L Y 

NIAS, painter, age and country 
uncertain, known only as the author 
of a picture, representing a considerable 
number of relations, {Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

Olympias, female, cultivated painting; 
age and country unknown; instructed 
Autobulus. (35. 11. 40.) 

Olvmpiosthenes, statuary or sculptor, 

1 After " Capitolio" the word " alia" is usually 
inserted, so as to be referred to " tabula" under- 
stood. It is however, wanting in Reg. I. and 
Dufresn. I. 

2 The common reading is, " Hie primus Ulixi; " 
but the sentence is found as I have given it, in 
Reg. I. Dufresn. I. Edit. I. From this passage of 
Pliny, Servius has taken his remarks, ad Virg. 
JBn. 2. 44. 



O L Y 

country uncertain, made statues of three of 
the Muses, which were placed in the grove 
of Mount Helico, {Paus. 9. 30. 1. :) the 
remaining six were represented by Stron- 
gylio and Cephisodotus, and it is highly 
probable that the three artists were con- 
temporaries. (Meyer Hist. Art. Gr. 1, 100.) 
One point, however, creates difficulty, — 

3 Durandus, on the authority of some ancient 
Edd. and one MS. (to which I may add, two of 
the Parisian MSS.,) prefers the reading "con- 
ductum eum," the propriety of which is discussed 
by Burmann, ad Phcedr. 4. 24. 5, p. 218. The 
word "conduxisse," which I esteem the true 
lection, has the support of Dufresn. I. and Reg. L 

85 



(E 



O N A 



O N A 



that we cannot clearly decide, to which of 
the two Cephisodoti the productions in 
question should be assigned; but as the 
former Cephisodotus flourished in Olymp. 
102, the latter in Olymp. 120, we must 
refer Olympiosthenes and Strongylio 
to the one or the other of these periods : 
see Cephisodotus and Strongylio. 

Olympus, statuary, country uncertain; 
flourished after Olymp. 80. Paus. mentions, 
(6. 3. 5,) that he made a statue of Xenopho, 
son of Menephylus, a victor at the Olympic 
Games, who was born at iEgium in Achaia ; 
and, as the historian asserts in another 
passage, (7. 17. 6. compared with 6. 3. 4,) 
that no Achaian obtained a victory at the 
Olympic Games, until the erection of the 
statue of OEbotas by his fellow-citizens, 
in the Olympiad previously mentioned, it 
is evident that neither Menephylus nor 
Olympus flourished until after that period. 

Omphalio, painter, country uncertain; 
slave of Nicias the celebrated artist, and 
passionately loved by him ; was manumitted, 
and instructed by his master in the art of 
painting ; embellished with his productions, 
a temple in the city Messene. (4. 31. 9.) 
As we have already shewn, that Nicias, 
son of Nicomedes, flourished about Olymp. 
118, we may consistently refer his pupil to 
about Olymp. 128. 

0>L£thus, statuary, age and country 
uncertain; in connection with his brother 
Thylacus, his own sons and the sons of 
Thylacus, made a statue of Jupiter, which 
was dedicated by the inhabitants of Megara, 
at Olympia. (5. 23. 4.) 

Onassimedes, statuary, age and country 
unknown; made a statue of Bacchus, of 
solid brass, which was placed at Thebes. 
(9. 12. 3.) 

Onatas, statuary and painter of great 
eminence, justly praised in modern times 
by Schelling, Thiersch, and Mtiller, though 
for a long period comparatively unknown, 
in consequence of the silence of Pliny 
respecting him ; son of Mico, (5. 25. 5. & 7, 
andThiersch, Epoch. Art. Gr. II. Adnot. 59,) 
and born in the island of ^Egina. That 
he was engaged in his profession until about 
Olymp. 80, is evident from the statement 
of Paus. (6. 12. 1.) that the celebrated 
monument, erected by the order of Dino- 
menes in honor of his father Hiero, was 
made by Onatas with the assistance of 
Calamis. Now as Hiero died in Olymp. 
78, 2. B. C. 467, {Clinton, Fast. Hellen. ad 
h. a. p. 36,) we cannot but consider, that 
Onatas, who erected his monument, sur- 
vived him several years. The position, 
which we have assumed respecting the age 
of this artist, is supported secondly, by the 
fact, that he was engaged with Polygno- 
tus in embellishing with pictures the 
temple of Minerva Area, at Plataea, {Paus. 
9. 4. 1.) and we know from different 
authorities, that Polygnotus flourished 
about Olymp. 80. (see Aglaopho and 
Polygnotus. ) The third testimony on the 
point before us, is the remark of Paus. 
(8. 42. 5,) that Onatas was a contempo- 
86 



rary of Hegias and Ageladas; and 
though we have no other information re- 
specting the former of these artists, yet the 
period, in which Ageladas flourished, is 
in perfect accordance with the opinion 
advanced in relation to the age of Onatas. 
All the statements of ancient authors, 
indeed, seem to lead to the conclusion, 
that Onatas acted as an artist, from 
about Olymp. 76, to beyond Olymp. 80, 
so as even to have obtained a knowledge 
of Phidias. 

The high reputation, in which Onatas 
was held by the ancients, is asserted by 
Pausanias, who remarks (5. 25. 7,) that 
he was inferior to no one, who since the 
days of Daedalus, had cultivated the arts in 
Attica. Among his productions the fol- 
lowing are expressly noticed by Paus. : — 

1. Brazen statue of Hercules, holding a 
club in his right hand, bow in his left, 
(5. 25. 7.) ten cubits high, dedicated by 
the Thasians at Olympia. 

2. Brazen statue of Apollo, placed at 
Pergamus, and held in high estimation for 
astonishing magnitude, and exquisite work- 
manship, (8. 42, 4.) 

3. Statue of Apollo, attended by the 
goddess Ilithyia, mentioned by Antipater, 
in Anthol. Palat. 9. 238. 

4. Statue of Mercury, represented as 
clothed with a tunic and military cloak, 
armed with a helmet, and carrying a ram 
under his arm. In this production, Onatas 
was assisted by Calliteles, who was 
either his pupil or his son. It was dedi- 
cated at Olympia, by the inhabitants of the 
city Pheneus. (Paus. 5. 27. 5.) 

5. Brazen statue of Ceres Phigaleensis, 
respecting which Paus. (8. 42. 4.) intro- 
duces a rather strange narrative, to be 
compared with that found in 1. 38. 8, 
respecting a statue of Bacchus. 

6. Brazen statues of the Grecian Chiefs, 
Avho were chosen by lot to meet the chal- 
lenge of Hector, presented at Olympia by 
the Achsean council. That of Ulysses was 
removed by Nero to Rome. (5. 25. 5.) 

7. Brazen chariot made in honor of Hiero, 
after his death, by the order of his son 
Dinomenes. The horses yoked to the 
chariot, and the boys riding them, were 
made by Calamis. (6. 12. 1, 8. 42, 4.) 

8. Large number of pedestrian and eques- 
trian statues, made from the tenth part of 
the spoils taken by the Tarentines from 
the Peucetii, and dedicated at Delphi, by 
the former people. The statues of Opis 
king of the Iapyges, of the hero Taras, of 
Phalanthus the Laconian, and the figure of 
a dolphin, are expressly mentioned by Paus. 
(10. 13. 5.) In these productions, Onatas 
was assisted by Calynthus. 

Only one of the pictures of Onatas has 
been mentioned by Paus. (9. 41, 9. 5. 5.) 
placed on the wall of the vestibule of the 
temple of Minerva Area at Plataea; re- 
presented the first expedition of the Argives 
against Thebes, the mutual slaughter of 
Eteocles and Polynices, and the deep 
sorrow of their mother Euryganea. In 



ONE 



OR U 



the latter of the passages referred to, the 
term 'Ovacriag is sometimes given; but 
Midler (JEgin. 107,) properly substitutes 
'Ovarag. 

Onesas, engraver of some precious 
stones, described by Bracci, tab. 88. 89. 

Onesimus, engraver on precious stones 
of this name, mentioned in Champ ollioni- 
Figeac Lineamenta Archaeologies, 2, 33. 
(Paris, 1826.; One of the gems engraved 
by him, bearing the head of Minerva, is 
also described; but the authority, on which 
these statements rest, is uncertain. 



Ophelio L, painter, age and country 
uncertain, mentioned in Anthol. Palat, 
6. 315, 316. painted Pan and Aerope. 

II. Sculptor, country uncertain, son of 
Aristonidas ; made the figure of Sextus 
Pompeius, which is kept in the Royal 
Parisian Museum. See the Catalogus of 
Clarac, nr. 150. 

Orus, engraver on precious stones, 
one of whose gems exhibited a beau- 
tifully carved head of Silenus, ( Worsleian 
Mus. 144.) 



P M O 

Pacuvius, celebrated Roman tragic poet, 
nourished about B. C. 150. Pliny (35. 4. 7. ) 
mentions a painting of his, which was 
placed in the temple of Hercules, in the 
" Forum Boarium." 

P^onius I., Ephesian architect, age 
uncertain; in connection with Demetrius, 
completed the most ancient temple of 
Diana at Ephesus, which was left unfi- 
nished by Chersiphro ; and with Daphnis 
the Milesian, erected a temple of Apollo 
at Miletus. ( Vitruv. VII. Procem. 16.) 

II. Statuary, sculptor of some embossed 
work, found in the anterior part of the roof 
of the temple of Olympian Jupiter. Thus 
Paus. says, (5. 10. 2.) Td pkv Srj efjL7rpo(rBev 
rolg aerolg sari Tlaiojv'iov, ykvog e/c Msv8i]g 
rrjg QpaKiag. This artist is also referred 
to in the following passage: Mecranvitov 
8k tlov Aojpistov oi ~NavTraKTov note Trapd 
'ASiyvaiiov XafiovTtg dyaXfia Iv 'OXvjXTViq: 
Ni'kjjc £7r£ t({> ic'lovl avkhncav tovto lariv 
tpyov pkv Mevdaiov liaiLoviov, TTtTro'inTai 
8k cltto dv8pu)v ttoXsixllov, ore 'AKapvctcrt 
Kai Oividdaig (kfioi 8otctiv) kiroXkunaav. 
Meaarjvioi 8k avroi Xkyovm to dvdSrnfxd 
Gtyioiv cltto tov tpyov tov bv tij ^2<paKTnpia 
vnato nerd ' ASrijvaiiov, Kai ovk e7Tiypdipai 
to ovojxa tlov TroXe/xicov crcpdg Tip drcb 
AaKs8aifx,ovLtov Sei/xaTi. irri Oivia8tov 8k 
Kai ' AKapvdvtov ov8sva f%av <po(3ov. 
(5. 26. 1.) These passages suggest and 
require a few observations. In the first 
place, an error has been committed by 
Junius, (Catal. Artif v. Mend&us,) and 
received by Winckelm. {Opp. T. 6. p. 1. 
p. 11,) and even by Meyer, {ad Winck. I. c. 
P. 2. p. 24, Hist. Art. Gr. 2, 82,) notwith- 
standing the refutation of Junius, by 
Valckenaer, (Diatr. Eur. 215.) The three 
critics above adverted to, contend, that the 
artist in question was named Mendjeus, 
and was a native of Paeonia ; but this is 
certainly at variance with the express state- 
ment of the passage first cited. P^eonius 
was obviously the name of the artist, to 
whom Paus. refers, and he was a native of 
the city Menda in Thrace, (see Poppo 
Proleg. ad Thuc. 2, 375.) and thus it is, 
that in the second passage adduced, Paus. 
characterises Pjeonius by the epithet 
Mkv8aiog. With respect to the age of the 



P A M 

artist before us, I cannot perceive how 
Winckelmann (I. c. ) could be led to form 
the opinion, that he flourished before the 
expedition of Xerxes against Greece. This 
is briefly opposed by Meyer, (I. c.) but the 
arguments, which he urges, are compara- 
tively trifling, and he passes over the several 
weighty considerations, which the words 
of Pausanias suggest. One of the most 
powerful of them is, that the statue of 
Victory made by Pjeonius, was dedicated 
by the Messenians, who resided in Nau- 
pactus ; and as we know that the Athenians 
allowed the ejected Messenians to occupy 
Naupactus in Olymp. 81. 2, it is obvious, 
that P^onius must have practised statuary 
after this period. In relation to the statue 
in question, Pausanias expresses his uncer- 
tainty, whether it was erected in commemo- 
ration of the victory obtained by the 
Athenians and Messenians, over the Lace- 
daemonians at Sphacteria, or in celebration 
of that obtained over the Acarnanians and 
CEniadse by the Messenians alone. Which- 
ever of these opinions is adopted, our 
decision as to the age of P^onius stands 
unshaken. The battle of Sphacteria oc- 
curred in Olymp. 88. 4. ; and the war 
between the Messenians inhabiting Nau- 
pactus, and the (Eniadae and the Acarna- 
nians, took place undoubtedly in Olymp. 
87. 4. (see Thuc. 2, 80.) The date of 
the erection of the temple of the Olympian 
Jupiter, which was decorated with some 
embossed work of Pjeonius, is equally 
in accordance with our views ; for this 
temple was certainly built about Olymp. 84. 

Pamphilus I., painter of Amphipolis, 
(Suidas v. 'AireXXrig,) the pupil of Eupom- 
pus, and instructer of Apelles, Melan- 
thius, and Pausias, (Plut. Arat. 13, Pliny 
35. 10. 36. ) The last of these artists he in- 
structed also in enamelling, {Pliny 35. 1 1 . 40.) 
Qidntilian, (12. 10,) particularly notices in 
his character as an artist, that quality which 
he designates ratio. Pliny mentions him in 
the following passage-. — " Pamphili Cog- 
naiio et Prcelium ad Phliuntem ac Victoria 
Atheniensium : item Ulysses in Rate. Ipse 
Macedo natione, sed primus in pictura 
omnibus literis eruditus, praecipue arithme- 
tice etgeometrice, sine quibus negabat artem 
87 



P A M 



PAN 



perfici posse. Docuit neminem talento 
minoris annis decern: quam mercedem ei 
Apelles et Melanthius dedere. Et hujus 
auctoritate effectum est Sicyone primum, 
deinde et in tota Graecia, ut pueri ingenui 
omnia ante 4 graphicen, hoc est, picturam, 
in buxo docerentur, recipereturque ars ea 
in primum gradum liberalium." In ex- 
amining the age, in which Pamphilus 
flourished, we must take as the leading 
fact, his being the instructer of Apelles, 
who became very eminent about Olymp. 107. 
(see Apelles.) This Olympiad we may 
assume as that which closed the life of 
Pamphilus ; and proceeding on this suppo- 
sition, we must inquire into the age, in which 
he was actively engaged in his profession. 
Some light is thrown on this subject, by 
Aristoph. Plut. 385. 

'Opto tiv £7ri tov (3t)paTog KaSedovpevov 
'iKETijplav exovTa, fierd ru>v Traid'iuv 
Kai rijg yvvaiKog, kov (Hio'mjovt dvTiKpvg 
Tojv 'HpcacXtidtiv ovd' oriovv ra>v Hap- 
(p'iXov. 

Many of the ancient Scholiasts consider 
Aristophanes to refer to a tragic poet of 
the name of Pamphilus ; and one of them 
observes, — 'Bv psv toi rcug AidacrKaXiaig 
Trpb tovt(ov tujv xpbvwv HdpcpiXog ovdeig 
(psperai rpayiKog. ypatyri pkv toi Igt'iv ol 
'npaKXtlSai, icai 'AXKpfjvij Kai 'HpcacXsovg 
Svyctrrip 'ASnvaiovg iKerevovTeg, T&vpvcrSrea 
de dedioreg, ijrig TlapcpiXov ovk '£o~tiv, lag 
(pauiv, dXX' ' ArroXXodwpov. 6 8e HdptpiXog 
wg 'Ioiks Kai vewTspog rjv ' Apiarotydvovg. 
Whatever we may think of the narrative 
of the Scholiast respecting Apollodorus i 
and Pamphilus, it is certain that Aristo- 
phanes does not refer to a tragic poet, for 
such an opinion is entirely inconsistent 
with the context. The Phtus of Aristo- 
phanes was acted for the second time, in 
Olymp. 97. 4, and consequently the picture 
of the Heraclidae must have been made 
previously to this year ; and if we take this 
date in connection with Olymp. 107, as 
that in which Pamphilus died, we shall 
have a consistent theory as to the age of 
the artist before us. The remarks now 
offered are a sufficient refutation of the 
observations of Bb'ttiger, in Archceol. Pict. 
1, 279. ; and the opinion, which we have 
maintained, that the work of Pamphilus 
referred toby Aristophanes, was a painting, 
and not a literary production, is supported 
by the authority of Winckehn. ( Opp. T. 6. 
P. 1. p. 85.) Meyer, (Hist. Art. 1, 166,) 
Odofr. M'uller, (Proleg. Mythol. 400.) The 
last of these critics, in commenting on the 
passage of Pliny already adduced, refers 
the battle of Phlius to Olymp. 102, or 103. ; 
and he understands the victory of the Athe- 
nians there alluded to, of the naval triumph 
of Chabrias, near Naxos, in Olymp. 101. 1. 
In the interpretation of the phrase " ac 
victoria Atheniensium," Dalechamp has 
greatly perplexedhimself ; and Harduin even 

4 The common reading is "ante omnia-. " that 
which I have adopted, was proposed by Grono- 
vius, on the authority of Codd. Voss. and Pint. 

88 



proposes to change the word " victoria" to 
"hicteria." — It is uncertain, whether Cicero, 
(de Orat 3, 21.) refers to this artist or to 
some other of the same name. The com- 
ment of JBurmann on the words of Cicero, 
(ad Quint. 3, 6. p. 247. ) has already been 
justly exposed by Hemsterhuis, ad Aristoph. 
I. c.p. 113. 

II. Sculptor, country uncertain; pupil 
of Praxiteles, must therefore have flou- 
rished about Olymp. 112. Among his 
productions there is mentioned a statue of 
Jupiter the Protecter of Strangers, which 
was afterwards placed in the collection of 
Asinius Pollio. (Pliny 36. 5. 4.) 

III. Engraver on precious stones, age 
and country uncertain. One of his gems 
is described by Bracci, tab. 90. 

Panjenus, Athenian painter, cousin of 
Phidias by the father's side, (Strabo VIII. 
p. 354.) and from this circumstance men- 
tioned as the brother of this artist in Paus. 
5. 11. 2, Pliny 35. 8. 34, and some other 
passages. (Bb'ttiger, Archaol. Pict. 242.) 
Some have styled him Panjeus, and others 
Pantjeus ; but neither of these terms can 
be approved. (Siebenkees ad Strab. T. 3. 
p. 129.) Pliny states that he flourished in 
I Olymp. 83.; and adds the words, "Clypeum 
intus pinxit Elide Minervae, quam fecerat 
Colotes Phidiae discipulus." On this re- 
mark, another passage of Pliny throws 
considerable light: — "In Elide sedes est 
Minervae, in qua frater Phidiae Panaenus 
tectorium induxit lacte et croco subactum, 
ut ferunt: ideoque si teratur in ea hodieque 
saliva pollice, odorem croci saporemque 
reddit." (36. 23. 55.) We learn from 
these statements of Pliny, that Panaenus 
embellished not only the statue of Minerva 
made by Colotes, but likewise the temple 
of this goddess in Elis. (Compare Bb'ttiger 
I. c. 243.) Some paintings of this artist ex- 
isted also in the temple of Jupiter Olympius. 
The three sides of the enclosure surround- 
ing the base of the statue of the deity, 
were painted by him; and some of the 
embellishments are described by Pausanias, 
I. c. Strabo mentions, that Panaenus as- 
sisted Phidias in his statue of Jupiter: — 
the passage, which is as follows, is under- 
stood by Bb'ttiger, p. 245, to relate par- 
ticularly to the exterior of the throne, on 
which the Deity was represented as sitting. 
IloXXd o~vv&7rpa%£ r<£ ®sidi$ Hdvaivog b 
Zwypdcpog ddsX(pidovg wv avrov Kai cvv- 
epyoXdfiog Trpog re ri\v tov Zodvov (Aibg) 
KaTaGKtv?)v, Sid rr)v rdjv xpojpdrwv ko- 
Gpr}GLv,Kai pdXicrraTrjg&crB fjrog. AtiKvvvrai 
Se Kai ypacpai TroXXa'i re Kai Bavpaarai 
Trtpi rb itpbv, sKeivov tpya. The most 
illustrious performance of Panjenus, was 
a painting of the Battle of Maratho, placed 
in the Pcecile of Athens, thus noticed by 
Pliny 35. 8. 34. :— " Pr odium Athenien- 
sium adversas Persas apud Marathona 
factum pinxit. Adeo jam colorum usus 
increbuerat, adeoque ars perfecta erat, ut in 

and Edit. I., and it has the sanction likewise of 
Reg. I. and Dufresn. I. 



PAR 



PAR 



eo proelio iconicos duces pinxisse tradatur, 
Atheniensium Miltiadem, Callimachum, 
Cynaegirum : barbarorum Datim, Artapher- 
nem." This production is mentioned also 
by Paus. 1. 15. 4, and by JEschines 
Ctesiph. s. 186. Bekk. Panjenus con- 
tended at the Pythian Games, with Tima- 
goras of Chalcis, but was unsuccessful, 
{Pliny 35. 9. 35.) 

Panjeus, engraver of a precious stone, 
now in the Royal Library at Paris, (Clarac 
Descr. des Antiq. 421.) 

Pantias, statuary, born in the island of 
Chios, and instructed by his father So- 
stratus, (Paus. 6. 9. 1.) In the article 
Aristocles, it has been shewn, that Pantias 
was the seventh, in the line of tuition, 
from Aristocles of Cydonia, {Paus.Q.SA.) 
and that he flourished about Olymp. 96. 
This last conclusion is supported by addi- 
tional arguments, by Thiersch, (Epoch. 
Art. Gr. III. Adnot. 85.) Pantias does 
not appear to have attained great celebrity, 
since mention is made only of some statues 
of Combatants at the Public Games, formed 
by him, (Paus. 6. 3. 4, 6. 9. 1, 6. 14. 3.) 

P api as, see Aristeas. 

Parrhasius, painter, extolled in the 
highest manner by ancient writers, (Isocr. 
7r. 'AvtioSg. 2. Bekk.) native of Ephesus; 
son and pupil of Evenor, whom Pliny 
(35. 9. 36,) states to have lived in Olymp. 
90. (see also Paus. 1. 28. 2, Juba ap. 
Harpocr. v. YLappdaioQ, Sirab. 14. p. 642.) 
According to this statement we must 
infer, that Parrhasius was engaged in 
his profession, from about Olymp. 96. 
There can be no question as to the country 
of Parrhasius; the explicit assertion that 
he was a native of Ephesus, is well sup- 
ported; and if some writers, as Seneca 
Controv. 5. 10, Aero ad Hor. 4. 8, have 
mentioned him as an Athenian, this cir- 
cumstance is satisfactorily explained by 
Junius, who supposes that he was presented 
by the Athenians with the freedom of 
their city. This opinion he rests chiefly 
on the words of Plat. Thes. 4. Ot 'AS-?/- 
valoi Sdavi'wva rifxCbai max Ylappaaiov, 
tiKovwv Qncrswe. ypatydc ical TcXaaraQ 
yevopsvovg. It has been shewn by Tolhe- 
nius, (Amalih. 3, 123,) that the native 
country of artists has been frequently con- 
founded with the states, of which they 
were afterwards constituted citizens. The 
age, in which Parrhasius appeared, re- 
quires more lengthened consideration; for 
though the deduction above made from 
the statement of Pliny, is clear and consis- 
tent, there are other passages, which 
involve the subject in difficulty, one of 
Paus. (1. 28. 2,) adduced under the article 
Mys, seems to imply, that Parrhasius 
was a contemporary of Phidias; for it is 
. stated, that Parrhasius was an assistant 

* I may here be allowed incidentally to men- 
tion a surprising error of Meyer, (ad Winckelm. 
6,2, 173,) who conceives, that Quintilian designed 
1o extend the age ot Pa rrhasius, to the succes- 
sors of Alexander. The words, on which he 
founds this opinion, relate in a general manner,, 
to the art of painting. 

N 



of Mys, who engraved the shield of the 
brazen statue of Minerva, which Phidias 
made out of the spoils obtained at the 
battle of Maratho. If then, Parrhasius 
was really a contemporary of Phidias, 
which Heyne confidently admits, ( Opusc. 
Acad. 5, 367.) he must have lived about 
Olymp. 84. On the other hand, Seneca 
(1. c.) writes, " Parrhasius pictor Atheni- 
ensis, cum Philippus captos Olynthios 
venderet, emitunum ex his senem, perduxit 
Athenas, torsit, et ad exemplar ejus pinxit 
Promethea. Olynthius in tormentis perit: 
ille tabulam in templo Minervae posuit: 
accusatur religionis kesae." Now the capture 
of Olynthus referred to in this passage, 
took place in Olymp. 108. 2, B. C. 347.; 
and between Olymp. 84, and this period, 
there is an interval of 97 years, during 
which Parrhasius, if a contemporary of 
Phidias, must have been engaged as a 
painter. We must, then, either discard the 
statement of Seneca respecting Olynthus, 
or relinquish the idea of Parrhasius 
having lived in the same age as Phidias; 
and to guide our decision, we should have 
recourse to the inference above drawn from 
Pliny, and to other authorities. The pas- 
sage of Pliny implies, that Parrhasius 
flourished about Olymp. 96.; and Quintilian, 
(12. 10. p. 369,) places Parrhasius and 
Zeuxis about the time of the Peloponne- 
sian war,* producing in support of this 
opinion, the well-known conversation of 
the former artist with Socrates, (Xenoph. 
Mem. 3, 10.) Now Socrates died in 
Olymp. 95. J . ; and this date fully accords 
with the year, to which Parrhasius is 
assigned by Pliny. The narrative of Seneca 
respecting the Olynthian may be received 
in connection with the testimony of Pliny 
respecting the time of Parrhasius; for 
Ave may conceive,- that the life of the artist 
was extended to a very advanced age. The 
statement of Pausanias, however, which 
implies that Phidias and Parrhasius 
were contemporaries, must be discarded; 
and the decided inconsistency of the pas- 
sage has been already noticed in the 
article Mys. 

Having premised these remarks respect- 
ing the country and age of the artist before 
us, I will proceed to notice his productions, 
first adducing the statements of Pliny, and 
afterwards collecting from various other 
sources, some additional information: — 
" Parrhasius Ephesi natus et ipse multa 
constituit. Primus symmetriam picturse 
dedit, primus argutias vultus, elegantiam 
capilli, venustatem oris, confessione arti- 
ficum in lineis extremis palmam adeptus. 5 
Haec est in pictura summa sublimitas. 
Corpora enim pingere et media rerum, est 
quidem magni operis, sed in quo multi 
gloriam tulerint. Extrema corporum facere 

5 In illustration of this passage, Junius, (Catal. 
14",) appropriately cites Quintilian. 12. 10. 
" Parrhasius ita circumscripsit omnia, ut emu 
legum-latorem vocent, quia deorum atque heroum 
effigies, quales an eo sunt traditae, ceteri,tanquam 
ita necesse sit, sequuntur." 

89 



PAR 



PAR 



et desinentis picturae modum includere, 
rarum in successu artis invenitur. Ambire 
enim se extremitas ipsa debet 6 et sic 
desinere, ut promittat alia post se, osten- 
datque etiam, quae occultat. Hanc ei 
gloriam concessere Antigonus et Xenocra- 
tes, qui de Pictnris scripsere, praedicantes 
quoque, non solum confitentes alia multa. 
Graphidis 7 vestigia exstant in tabulis ac 
membranis ejus, ex quibus proficere dicun- 
tur artifices. Minor tamen videtur sibi 
comparatus in mediis corporibus exprimen- 
dis. Pinxit Demon Atheniensium, argumento 
quoque ingenioso; debebat 8 namquevarium, 
iracundum,injustum,inconstantem, eundem 
exorabilem, clementem, misericordem, glo- 
riosum, excelsum, 9 numilem, ferocem, 
fugacemque et omnia pariter ostendere. 10 
Idem pinxit et Thesea, 1 qui Romse in 
Capitolio fuit, et Navarchum tlioracatum, 
et in una tabula, quae est Rhodi, Meleagrum, 
Ilerculem, Persea. Haec ibi ter fulmine 
ambusta neque obliterata, hoc ipso mira- 
culum auget. Pinxit et Archigallum; quam 
picturam amavit Tiberius princeps, atque 
ut auctor est Decius Eculeo, LX. sester- 

6 This is the reading of Reg. I.; common 
lection, " Debet se extremitas ipsa." 

7 The usual punctuation is, " non solum confi- 
tentes. Alia multa graphidis," &c. This, however, 
is inconsistent; for the passage thus arranged 
would imply, that some traces of his designs had 
been previously mentioned. The reading, which 
I have adopted, is supported by Reg. I. Dufresn.I. 
Colbert, and Edit. I. and it is approved by 
Durand ad h. 1. 247. Respecting the word 
" graphidis," see Cesner ad h. 1. in Chrestom. 
PI hi. 979. 

8 The ancient Cod. Pint., and all my MSS. 
have this reading. The word usually given, is 
" volebat." 

9 This arrangement of the words has the sup- 
port of all my MSS.; common reading, "excel- 
sum, gloriosum." 

10 The remarks of various ancient writers on 
this production, are collected in the work entitled 
Knntsblalt Zum Morgenbl. 1820. nr. 11. 

1 Respecting this 'portrait of Theseus, see the 
passage of Pluta rch already cited, and the obser- 
vations offered under Euphranor. 

2 The word " Philiscum" is usually separated 
from " et Liberuni Patrem," by a comma. I have 
removed the stop, following the authority of 
Nakius, Sched. Crit. 26, and conceiving that 
the words are very closely connected in their 
application. "Phiiiscum" is to be understood 
not of the tragic poet of Corcyra, but of a comic 
poet ; and Bacchus was the great patron of the 
drama. 

3 This priest was probably Megabyzus, men 
tioned by Tzetzes Chil. 8. 198. 

1 The common reading is " Eaudantur; " but 
the singular form of the verbis supported by all 
my MSS. and bv Edit. I. 

5 The term "Ulixes" rests on the powerful 
authority of Reg. I. 

6 After " insolentius," the words " et arrogan- 
fius" are commonly added; but they are wanting 
in Reg. I. Dufresn. L and Edit. I. 

7 The term " Habrodiietus" is properly found 
in Reg. I., instead of the usual reading " Abrodi- 
aetus." The statement here made by Pliny is 
confirmed by Athen. 12. p. 543. ''ETre.ypax^e Se 
i7ri ttoXXuiv epyiav avrov Kai rdSe' 

' Aj3poSiairog dvr)p dpery'jv re otfiiov rdS' 
typatpev 

Uappdaiog, KXetvrjgrrarpiSog t '£ 'Ecpsaov. 
OWt rrarpbg XaSrdfxnv Evr/vopog, be fi 

avstpvve 

Tvt]moi>, 'liXXfjiuov rrpCjra tpkpovra 



tiis sestimatam cubiculo suo inclusit. Pinxit 
et CressamNutricem, Infantemque inManibus 
ejus, et Philiscum' 2 et Liberum Patrem 
adstante Virtute: et Pueros duos, in quibus 
spectatur securitas et aetatis simplicitas, 
item Sacerdotem 3 adstante Puero cum Acerra 
et Corona. Sunt et duse picturae ejus 
nobilissimae ; Hoplitites in certamine ita 
decurrens, ut sudare videatur, alter arma 
deponens, ut anhelare sentiatur. Laudatur 4 
et JEneas Castorque ac Pollux in eadem 
tabula, item Telephus; Achilles, Agamemnon, 
Ulixes. 5 Fcecundus artifex, sed quo nemo 
insolentius 6 sit usus gloria artis. Namque 
et cognomina usurpavit, Habrodicetum 1 se 
appellando, aliisque verbis principem artis, 
et earn ab se consummatam. Super omnia 
Apollinis se radice ortum, et Herculem, 
qui est Lindi, 8 talein a se pictum, qualem 
saepe in quiete vidisset. Ergo magnis 
suffragiis superatus a Timanthe Sami 9 in 
Ajace Armorumque Judicio, herois nomine 
se moleste ferre dicebat, quod iterum ab 
indigno victus esset. Pinxit et minoribus 
tabellis libidines, 10 eo genere petulantibus 
jocis 1 se reficiens." 

E.VXW0-E S' dvEnearjTMg ev rovroig' 
Ei Kai aTTiGTa kXvovcsi Xeyu rdSe' <pnpi 
yap yd)] 

Tkxvtjg evprjoSai repfiara rijcrSe ffa^ij 
Xeipbg vtp' r'l/ierepng' dvv7repfiXnrog Se 
7T87n]yev 

Ovpog. dj.iu)p:ijTov S' ovSev eyevro 
fiporolg. 

8 To this painting Atherueus (/. c.) refers in the 
following manner: Tepare vopevog tie eXeyev, 
ore rbv Iv AivSy 'HpaicXea eypatyev, wg 
bvap avrip t7ri(paiv6fxevog 6 Srebg <r%?;jua- 
riZ,oi avrov 7rpbg rr\v rrjg ypatprjg eiu- 
rnSewrnra' '66ev Kai tTceypaipe ro) tt'ivuki, 

Olog S' ivvvx iov <po.vrdZ,ero ttoXXuki 
(poiriov 

Jlappaa'ap Si vtcvov, roTog 6S' lariv bpa"v. 

Respecting the luxury and effeminacy of Par- 
rhasius, see Athen. I. c. & XV. p. 687. ^Elian 
V. H. 9, 11. 

9 This victory of Timanthes is noticed by 
JElian V. H. 9, 11. Allien. I. c. Eustaih. ad Od. 
L. 545. The second of these writers gives the 
following remark of Parrhasuis, uttered in 
relation to his defeat, 'Qg avrbg jxev oXiyov 
ippovri^oi, A'Lavri Se avvdx^oiro Sevrepov 
r)rrrj2revri. 

10 Among the paintings adverted to in this 
clause, were doubtless that Archly alius pre- 
viously mentioned, and another picture noticed 
by Suetonius, Tiber. 44.: — " Tiberius Caesar 
Parrhasii tabulam, in qua Meleagra Atalanta ore 
niorigerahtr, legatam sibi sub conditione, ut si 
argumento offenderetur, decies pro ea H — S. 
acciperet, non modo prsetulit, sed et. in cubiculo 
dedicavit." — The word " libidines" is therefore 
properly rendered by Odofr. Milller, {Proleg. 
Myth. p. 380,) " immodest drawings." Some 
have erroneously interpreted the clause in rela- 
tion to caricatures. 

1 The common reading is " petulantis joci : " 
that given above has the sanction of all my MSS. 
The passage before us led Lachmann to propose 
the substitution of "jocum" for "locum" 
in Propert. 4, 8, 12. (3, 7, 12. Burm.) 

" Parrhasius parva vindicat arte locum." 
The reason or design of the proposed alteration, I 
really cannot understand; and the opinion of 
Wclclicr, (ad Philostr. 396,) lhat " Pyreicus" 
should be substituted for " Parrhasius" is far 
more probable and consistent. 



PAS 

In addition to the paintings enumerated 
in this passage of Pliny, the following are 
noticed by other writers: — 

1 . Figure of Mercury, Themist. 14. Qaai 
rbi> Uappdmov, 'otl ypatyuv rbv 'Epp^v 
£YX ei P } )< ra G Tt ) 1J tavTov jJLop<pi)v rt t J niveau 
eyKareSero, Kai k^airarq, tovq avSpuirovg 
to kir'iypappa Ttjg eiKovog' oiovrai yap on 
TlappaawQ avrbv eriprjers rs Kai tKvdnve 
Tip avaSijpan, Tzoppoj ovrtg rijg ^wypacpiag' 
og "iva (pvyy dirtipoKaXiav ts Kai tpiXavTiav, 
a\\orpi({j bvbpan eig rr\v ypa<prjv KaTE- 
XpijaaTO. 

2. Figure of Ulysses counterfeiting In- 
sanity, (Pseudo-Plut. de Aud. Poet. 3.) 

3. Portrait of Philoctetes, (Anthol. Gr. 
4. 8. 111. Append. Anth. Palat. 2, 658.) 

4. Picture representing a Linen Curtain, 
which the artist brought forward in his 
contest with Zeuxis, and which Zeuxis 
himself mistook for a real curtain. See the 
passage of Pliny, cited under Zeuxis. 

Pasias, distinguished painter, Pliny 
35. 11. 40. " Erigonus tritor colorum 
Nealcae pictoris in tantum ipse profecit, 
ut celebrem etiam discipulum reliquerit 
Pasiam, fratrem iEginetae fictoris." He 
must have flourished about Olymp. 140, a 
circumstance established in the article 
JEgineta. 

Pasiteles I., statuary, flourished about 
Olymp. 78. noticed in the article Colotes. 

II. Very eminent statuary, sculptor, 
and engraver. Pliny (35, 45.) "In omnibus 
his summus nihil unquam fecit, antequam 
finxit, et plasticen matrem reliquarum 
artium dixit," (36, 4.) " In Grcecia, Italia? 
ora natus fuit, et civitate Romana donatus 
cum iis oppidis, Jovem fecit eboreum in 
Metelli eede, qua Campus petitur. Accidit 
ei, cum in navalibus, ubi ferae Africanae 
erant, per caveam intuens leonem caelaret, 
ut ex alia cavea panthera erumperet, non 
levi periculo diligentissimi artificis. Fecisse 
opera complura dicitur, sed qua? fecerit, 
nominatim non refertur." From this pas- 
sage we may infer, that he lived in the 
time of Pompey the Great, — a circum- 
stance expressly asserted by Pliny in 
another place, (33, 55.) He made several 
statues, which were placed in the temple 
of Juno, enclosed within the Portico of 
Octavia, {Pliny 36. 5. 4. n. 10.) so that his 
life must have been protracted until about 
B. C. 30. On these points I have en- j 
large d in Amalth. 3, 293. ; and to my j 
Dissertation there inserted, I would refer j 
the reader. I have observed there, that in 
all the passages of Pliny referred to, some 
MSS. have "Praxiteles" and others 
" Pasiteles ; " and the reason of this ! 
variation is explained by Oberlin, Pratf. ad 
Tacit. T. 1. p. 15.* One of the pupils of I 
Pasiteles, of the name of Stephanus, is 
mentioned in an Alban Inscr. : see Thiersch, 
Epoch. Art. Gr. 3. Adnot. 93, in connec- | 
tion with the remarks offered under Ste- j 

* Hirtius, {Annal. Crit. Liter. Berol. 1827. 
P- 2-M),) approves of the term " Pasiteles:" but 
very strangely makes the artist before us, aeon- 
temporary of Por.YCLES II. in Olvmp. loo. 

lne word " solum" is found' in all my MSS. 
N2 



P A U 

i phanus. The accordance between the 
j opinions of Thiersch, and those which I 
I have advanced in the Arnalthea, is to me 
highly gratifying; but I fear, that his 
> proposed construction of the passage of 
Pausanias, which he cites, will not be 

generallyapproved Pasiteles wrote four 

volumes of the Admirable Productions con- 
tained in the whole World. {Pliny 36, 4.) 

Patrocles I., statuary, flourished in 
Olymp. 95, in connection with Naucydes, 
Dixomenes, and Canachus II. This is 
asserted by Pliny (34. 8. 19,) and is con- 
firmed by Pausanias, (10. 9. 4,) who 
mentions that Patrocles made the statues 
of some, who conquered at iEgospotamos 
with Lysander, which statues were placed 
at Delphi. The battle of iEgospotamos 
took place in Olymp. 93. 4, B. C. 405. ; so 
that we may consistently assume, that the 
large group of figures described by Pans., 
was dedicated at Delphi in Olymp. 95. 
Patrocles is included by Pliny among 
those artists, who made figures of Comba- 
tants at the Public Games, Huntsmen, and 
Men engaged in Sacrificing. Pie appears 
to have been a Sicyonian; for his son and 
pupil, Djedalus II., is expressly termed a 
J Sicyonian, in Paus. 6. 3. 2. This last 
j artist erected for the Eleans, about Olymp. 
I 95, a trophy celebrating their victory over 
j the Lacedaemonians ; and thus Ave must 
! conclude, that the father and son, — the 
i former considerably advanced in life, the 
latter a young man, — practised statuary in 
the very same period. 

II. Statuary of Crotona, son of Catillus ; 
made a statue of Apollo of box-wood, 
having the head adorned with gold, which 
j was dedicated by the Locri Epizephyrii at 
Olympia. (Paus. 6. 19. 3.) The age in 
i which he flourished, is uncertain. 

Pausanias I., statuary, born at Apol- 
I Ionia, and contemporary of Djkdalus the 
J Sicyonian, in Olymp. 95.; in connection 
I with this artist, made a large group of 
statues, which were dedicated at Delphi by 
the inhabitants of Tegea. (Paus. 10. 9. 3.j 
II. Painter, age and country uncertain, 
mentioned by Athen. XIII. 567, among 
those, who made portraits of Prostitutes. 
It is possible, however, that the term 
"Pausanias " is in this passage a corruption 
of " Pausias ; " and the mention of Glycera 
seems to invest this idea with probability. 
See Pausias. 

Pausias, painter of Sicyo, contemporary 
with Apelles, Pliny (35. 11. 40.) " Pam"- 
philus Apellis preceptor, non pinxisse 
solum 2 encausta, 3 sed etiam docuisse tra- 
ditur Pausian Sicyonium, primum in hoc 
genere nobilem. Biietis films hie fuit, 
ejusdemque primo discipulus. Pinxit et 
ipse penicillo parietes Thespiis, cum re- 
ficerentur quondam a Polygnoto picti; 
multumque comparatione superatus existi- 
mabatur, quoniam non suo genere certasset. 

and those of Gronovius. The common reading 
is " tantum." 

3 The term "encausta," conjecturally substi- 
tuted by Gronoiuus for "encaustica," issupported 
by the powerful authority of Rec\ I. 

91 



P A U 



PER 



Idem et lacunaria primus pingere instituit, 
nee cameras ante eum taliter adornari mos 
erat. Parvas pingebat tabellas, maximeque 
pueros. Hoc aemuli interpretabantur eum 4 
facere, quoniam tarda picturse ratio esset 
ilia. Quamobrem daturus celeritatis famam, 5 
absolvit uno die tabellam, quae vocata est 
kemeresios, puero picto. Amavit in juventa 
Glyceram municipem suam, inventricem 
coronarum, certandoque imitatione ejus ad 
numerosissimam riorum varietatem perduxit 
artem illam. Postremo pinxit ipsam 6 cum 
corona, quae e nobilissimis ejus tabula 
appellata est Stephaneplocos, ab aliis Ste- 
phanopolis, 1 quoniam Glycera venditando 
coronas sustentaverat paupertatem. Hujus 
tabula? exemplar quod apographon vocant, 
L. Lucullus duobus talentis emit Dionysiis 
Athenis. Pausias autem fecit et grandes 
tabulas, sicut spectatam in Pompeii porti- 
cibus boum immolationem . E am picturam 8 
primus invenit; postea 9 imitati sunt multi, 
jequavit nemo. Ante omnia cum longitu- 
dinem bovis ostendere vellet, adversum 
eum pinxit, non trans versum; et abunde 
intelligitur amplitudo. Dein cum omnes, 
quae volunt eminentia videri, candicantia 
faciant coloremque condant 10 nigro, hie 
totum bovem atri coloris fecit, umbraeque 
corpus ex ipsa dedit, magnaque prorsus 
arte in sequoo exstantia ostendens, et in 
confracto solida omnia. Sicyone et hie 
vitam egit, diuque fuit ilia patria picturoe." 

In addition to tbe paintings of Pausias 
here mentioned, there were two at Epi- 
daurus, which Paus. (2. 27. 3.) thus 
notices : — OiKnpa de irepupapeg XlSov XevKov, 
Kokovjxtvov QbXoc, igKobojxrjTai itXtjv'iov, 
$'eag d%iov, ev de abrip Havcriov ypd-fyavrog 
fieXr] fiev Kai rb^ov ivrlv d<petK<hg "Epojg, 
Xvpav de avr abrSiv dpdfievog pspei. 
y'eypaTrrai de evravBa Kai MeS?/, liavaiov 
teat tovto epyov, IK vaX'tvrjg (pidXrjg tt'l- 
vovcra' 'idoig de kciv ev ry ypatyy <pidXt]v 
re vdXov Kai di avrrjg yvvaiKog Ttpbauirov. 
Pausias was the father and instructer of 
Aristolaus, {Pliny I. c.) 

Pauso, painter, country uncertain. He 
is mentioned by the Schol. Aristoph. Plat. 
602, as remarkable for poverty. On the 
words of the poet, Uavouva KaXei rbv 
t,vaairov, the Scholiast observes, 'O Uavcrwv 
de errl ireviq Kojfxc^delrai Z,(oypd<pog iov. 
From this passage we may perhaps infer, 
that Pauso was a contemporary of Ari- 
stophanes ; but at the least, it is certain, 
that he flourished before Aristotle, who 
remarks, (Poet. 2,) that he was accustomed 
to represent persons to their disadvantage. 
In accordance with this statement, is 
another remark of Aristotle, {Polit. VIII. 
5. p. 267. Gb'ttl.) Afi yir) rd TLavaiovog 
Seiopelv rovg v'eovg, dXXd rd TLoXvyvwrov, 

4 The common reading is " eum interpreta- 
bantur." The arrangement, which I have adopted, 
is found in Reg. I. 

5 Most Edd. have, " Quamobrem arti daturus 
et celeritatis famam." I have corrected the pas- 
sage, from Reg. I. II. Dufresn. I. Colbert. 

<* The word " ipsam " is found instead of 
" illam," in Reg. I. II. Dufresn. I. Colbert. 
Edit. I. 

Respecting this word see Lobeck ad Phryn.651. 
92 



Kav el rig aXXog ru>v ypatyeuv qrwi; 
ayaXfiaro7roio}v early r/SriKog. A short 
narrative respecting Pauso deluding men 
by his art, is given by Pint, (de Pyth. 
Orac. 5,) by Lucian (Encorn. Demosth. 24,) 
and by JElian (V. H. 14. 15.) See also 
Bottiger de Archceol. Pict. 1, 266. 

Pazalias, engraver on precious stones, 
age and country uncertain ; one of his gems 
representing a Priestess of Bacchus sitting 
on the hack of a Centaur, and ruling it with 
a 1 Thyrsus' is described in the work enti- 
tled " Spilsbury-Gems," nr. 26. 

Pedius, Roman painter, flourished in 
the first age before the birth of Christ, 
Pliny (35. 4. 7.) " Q. Pedius, nepos 
Q. Pedii Consularis triumphalisque a 
Csesare Dictatore coheredis Augusto dati, 
cum natura mutus esset, eum Messala 
orator, ex cujus familia pueri avia erat, 
picturam docendum censuit, idque etiam 
Divns Augustus comprobavit. Puer magni 
profectus in ea arte obiit." 

Pergamus, engraver on precious stones, 
age and country uncertain, {Bracci T. 2. 
tab. 92.) 

Periclitus, statuary, country uncertain, 
mentioned only by Pausanias in the fol- 
lowing passage: — 'Acppodirr} xaXjcj;, KXi- 
(ovog epyov iZiKvwviov rovrov de b didd- 
(TKaXog rov KXkiovog, bvo^a ' Avri(j)dvng, eK 
(potn'icrewg HeptKXeirov UoXvKXe'irov dk 
t)v rov 'Apyeiov [xa$t]rrjg b JlepiKXeirog. 
The line of artists, here traced, is the 
following: — 

Polyclitus the Argive. 
Periclitus. 
Antipiianes Cleo. 

Now as Polyclitus the Argive certainly 
flourished in Olymp. 84, and Antiphanes 
is to be referred to about Olymp. 94, it 
follows, that Periclitus, who was the 
friend rather than the tutor of Antipha- 
nes, (s/c (poLTrjdewg) must have flourished 
about Olymp. 90 — Another passage of 
Pausanias, in which the name of this artist 
has by some been given, (2. 22. 8,) is 
noticed and correctly exhibited in the 
article Naucydes. 

Periclymenus, statuary, age and country 
uncertain, mentioned by Pliny among those 
artists, who executed with success, figures 
of Armed Men, Combatants at the Public 
Games, Huntsmen, and Men engaged in 
Sacrificing. Tatian, (Orat. adv. Gr. 55. 
p. 118. Worth,) adverted to him as the 
maker of the figure of a female, who had 
successively brought forth thirty children. 
This female is named Eutychis by Pliny 7,3. 

Perillus, well-known statuary, maker 
of the Brazen Bull, formed as an instru- 
ment of torture, and presented to Phalaris, 

8 The common reading is " Earn enim pictu- 
ram;" conj. wanting in Reg. I. II., Dufresn. I. 
and Colbert.; I have therefore omitted it. 

9 The relative pronoun " quam" is usually 
inserted before " postea, " but it is wanting 
in Reg. I. 

10 The term " condant" has the support of my 
MSS., and of Edit. I. Our common Edd. have 
" condiant." 



P H I 



P H I 



tyrant of Agrigentum. It is unnecessary 
to collect the statements of various writers 
respecting him, since all have respect to 
this one production. In regard to his 
name, most authors adopt that given above; 
but Lucian, (Encom. Phalar.) and the 
Scholiast on Pind. Pyth. 1, 185. designate 
him Perilaus, unless indeed we are to 
regard this word as an error of transcrip- 
tion. The change from IIEPIAA02 to 
IIEPIaAOS is extremely easy. A similar 
name has been critically discussed by 
Hermann, in his work entitled " Uber 
Bcehhs Behandlung der Griech. Inschriftin," 
p. 106. The city, in which Perillus 
was born, cannot be clearly ascertained; 
but probably he was an Agrigentine. As 
Phalaris reigned from Olymp. 53. 4. 
B. C, 565, to Olymp. 57. 4, B. C. 549, 
{Clinton Fast. Hellen.p. 4,) it is evident, 
that the artist flourished within this period. 
Respecting the Brazen-Bull above adverted 
to, see the learned remarks of Gb'ller, 
(de Situ et Origine Syracus. 272.) and 
Bb'ttiger, {Kuntsmythologie 1, 380.) 

Perseus, painter, country uncertain, 
pupil of Apelles, to whom he addressed 
a treatise on Painting, {Pliny 35. 10. 36.) 
must have nourished about Olymp. 118. 

Ph^eax, architect of Agrigentum, who 
about Olymp. 75, superintended many 
public works, undertaken at the expense 
of his fellow-citizens. The esteem, in 
which his services were held, as an archi- 
tect, induced the Agrigentines to term the 
drains of their city <pa.ia.iceg. 

Phalerio, painter, made a figure of 
Scylla; age and country uncertain. {Pliny 
35. 11. 40.) 

Pharax, statuary or sculptor of Ephe- 
sus, mentioned by Vitruv. III. Procem. s. 2, 
one of those, who failed to attain 
distinction, not through a want of industry 
or talent, but through the unpropitious 
influence of circumstances. 

Pharnaces, engraver on precious stones, 
age and country uncertain, Bracci 2, 93, 
Spilsbury-Gems, nr. 11. 

Phasis, painter, age and country doubt- 
ful; made a portrait of the distinguished 
Cyncegirus, in which he represented him 
with both his hands. This painting forms 
the subject of an Epigram in Anthol. Gr. 
4. 8. 117. {Append. Anth. Palat. 2, 660.) 

Phidias. In entering on the history of 
this most distinguished artist, I cannot but 
feel a timidity, inspired both by the diffi- 
culties, which encompass the subject, and 
by the consideration, that it has already 
occupied the attention of many eminent 
critics. Aware of the weakness of my 
own powers, which unfits me for profound 
specidative inquiries, I will endeavour to 
exhibit those particulars, which are clearly 
established; and shall then look forward 
with interest, to the publication of the 
Dissertation of Odqfr. Mutter on the Life 
of Phidias, an admirable outline of which 
is given in Nunt. Liter. Gotting. 1824. 
scid. 115. 

1 This is the date found in Reg. I. 



Phidias was the son of Charmidas an 
Athenian, (Paus. 5. 16. 2, Strabo VIII. 
353.) the brother of Plist^enetus, (Plu- 
tarch, Utrum Bello an Pace Clar lores fuer. 
Athen. 7, 363. R. ) and cousin of Pan^enus 
by the father's side, (see Pancenus.) Pliny 
(34. 8. 19,) observes, that he flourished in 
Olymp. 84. j 1 and the reason of this state- 
ment is obvious. In the period in question, 
Pericles became the leading statesman of 
Athens, ( Clinton, Fast. Hellen. ad. a. 444. 
and 429.) and immediately procured the 
formation of many illustrious works of art, 
some of which were executed by Phidias 
himself, and others were made under his 
inspection. In the third year of Olymp. 85, 
B. C. 438, while Theodorus was archon, 
Pericles dedicated in the Parthenon the 
celebrated statue of Minerva, composed of 
ivory and gold, (Euseb. ad h. a.) and this 
fact confirms the statement of Pliny, or 
rather of the writer, whose testimony Pliny 
approved, because it shews that Phidias 
must have commenced this very laborious 
performance in Olymp. 84. A different 
account, however, seems to be given by 
Philochorus, as quoted by the Schol. Aristoph. 
Pac. 604. : — QiXoxopog kni TlvSrodwpov 
dpxovrog ravTo. 0?]<rr " Kai to dyaX/xa 
to XP V(T0VV Trig 'ASrrjvdg i<TTa$i] elg tov 
veuiv tov /xkyav, 'i%ov xP v<r ' l0V orabfibv 
TaXdvTiov [id', HepucXkovg kiriGTa-ovvTog, 
Qeidiov 8£ Trou'jGavTog. Kai Qeidiag 6 
7roLi]<rag, So^ag TrapaXoyiZ,t<7$ai tov kXk- 
(pavTa tov tig Tag (poXiSag, kKp'iSrr], Kai 
<pvy<l>v eig ''RXiv kpyoXafirjaai to dyaX/xa 
tov Aibg tov Iv 'OXvpiria. XeysTai. Tovto 
Sk iZepyatj&ixevog diroSavtiv vtco 5/cu- 
SroSwpov, og eariv dirb tovtov ej3Sofiog." — 
" Qetdiag, <bg QiXoxopog <\>r\aiv £7rt HvSo- 
dojpov dpxovTog to dyaXfia Ttjg 'ASrjvdg 
KaTaaKtvdaag ixpe'iXeTo to xP v<yi0V ^ K T & v 
SpaKovTMV TTjg xpvaeXscpavTivng 'ASnvdg, 
k(p' <fi KaTayvLoaSreig vir' avrutv ojg voacpi- 
adfievog dvyp'&n." Omitting for the pre- 
sent, the latter of these * Scholia,' and 
limiting our attention to the former, we 
must first observe, that there never was an 
archon of the name of Scythodorus, and 
that the term 'EicvSoSujpov must be an error 
of the Scholiast, or of a transcriber, who 
finding in Philochorus the word HvSoSwpov, 
and conceiving that it involved difficulty, 
introduced a new archon, who should be 
considered as ruling B. C. 429, — a year in 
which Pericles was dead. These views 
are advanced by Palmer, (Exercit. 746,) 
and are approved by Corsini, (Fast. Att. 3. 
p. 217. ;) but it is questionable, whether 
another opinion of Palmer, — that UvSro- 
Sojpov in the commencement of the passage, 
should be changed to QeoScjpov, — is equally 
satisfactory and probable. The design of 
the proposed alteration is to reconcile 
Philochorus and Eusebius ; but Heyne has 
properly remarked, (Antiq. Aufs. 1, 197,) 
that Philochorus, in narrating the transac- 
tions of the archonship of Pythodorus, 
had in view not the statue of Minerva 
made by Phidias, but the accusation 
brought against the artist, and that he 
93 



PHI 



P H I 



adverted to the former only for the sake of 
illustration. The correctness of this method 
of understanding the passage, will be evi- 
dent on attentive inquiry; and thus the 
first remark of Philochorus must be consi- 
dered to imply, that Phidias died in 
Olymp. 87. 1, B. C. 432, — a circumstance 
confirmed by the second Scholium adduced, 
when the stops are correctly arranged, (we 
<l>i\6xop6g (f>7](Ti btti HvSobwpov apxovroc,) 
and there is consequently no contradiction 
between Eusebius and Philochorus. (See 
the remarks of Mutter I. c. ) 

Having attained a satisfactory conclusion 
on these points, we may now advance to 
others intimately connected with them. 
And in the first place, we must advert to 
three productions of Phidias, which appear 
to involve in confusion, the dates of his 
history. Pausanias states, (1. 28. 2,) that 
a brazen statue of Minerva was made by 
him out of the spoils of the victory at 
Maratho, and placed in the Acropolis. In 
another passage, (9. 4. 1,) he mentions a 
second statue of Minerva made from these 
spoils, and erected by the Plateans with 
the assistance of Phidias: — QiicodofxriBrj 
6e atrb Xcupvpwv, a rfjg jua%Jjc ccpicnv 
'ASrjvaioi rrjg ev MapaSiovi cnrsveifiav. 
And in the third place, Pausanias notices a 
large group of statues of Athenian Heroes, 
made by Phidias from the spoils in ques- 
tion, and dedicated at Delphi. Now the 
battle of Maratho took place in Olymp. 
72. 3, B. C. 490. ; and if we suppose, that 
according to the customs of the Greeks, 
the statues just mentioned were made soon 
after the victory, which they were designed 
to celebrate, it would follow that Phidias 
had attained the period of old age, — that 
he was indeed nearly 80 years old, when 
he executed his two most admirable produc- 
tions. This opinion is too improbable to be 
received; and its difficulties are increased 
by the narrative respecting Pantarces to be 
afterwards adduced, and by the express 
words of Paus. 7, 27, 1. In this passage, 
the historian mentions a statue of Minerva 
kept at Pettene, which was the production 
of Phidias; and adds that it was made 
by him, before he executed his statue of 
Minerva of ivory and gold, dedicated at 
Athens, and before that statue of the goddess, 
which was placed at Platcea. The latter 
remark seems to require us to place the 
age of Phidias even earlier than was re- 
quired by the three productions before 
adverted to ; and thus greatly increases our 
perplexity. Every difficulty as to time, 
may indeed be removed by supposing, that 
Phidias did not make the productions in 
question out of the Marathonian spoils, 
until about Olymp. 82.; but it is scarcely 
credible, that the Athenians, who were 
characterised by their predominant love of 
glory, should allow so great an interval to 
elapse, before they celebrated their victory 
by the productions of art. I would rather 
accede to the opinion of Mutter, that the 
Athenians, whose envy of the other states 
of Greece led them to glory particularly in 
94 



the victory of Maratho, as achieved solely 
by themselves, have corrupted in some 
particulars, the testimony of history, and 
have assigned to the period of this engage- 
ment, many productions, which were of a 
later date, and were made in celebration 
of other victories. 

I come now to the question of the time, 
in which Phidias made his statue of 
Jupiter Olympius. This statue is thought 
by most critics, as Heyne, (Antiq. Aufs. I., 
203,) and Meyer, {ad Winckelm. 6. 2. 66, 
Hist. Art. 1, 61,) to have been formed before 
that of Minerva placed in the Parthenon ; 
but Corsini, (I. c.) Mutter, and Hirtius, 
(Annal. Crit. Liter. Berol. 1827. p. 241,) 
have correctly adopted the opposite opinion, 
and this decision is supported by Winckelm. 
(6, 1, 47.) though this last philologist has 
employed in its favor, a very unsatisfactory 
argument. Before I enter on the explana- 
tion of my own views on the point itself, 
I must remove some difficulties, which may 
arise from the account of the accusation of 
Phidias, — a fact adverted to by Plutarch, 
(Pericles 13,) Philochorus (in the passages 
already cited,) Diod. S. (12. 39.) All these 
writers agree, that Phidias was accused 
of embezzling some of the gold entrusted 
to him for the statue of Minerva; but 
they differ as to the time, in which the 
accusation was brought. Philochorus states, 
that Phidias, after his trial and condemna- 
tion, fled to the Eleans, among whom he 
constructed his statue of Jupiter, and by 
whom, as some understand the passage, he 
was killed, as if in return for his services 
as an artist. But as Philochorus does not 
intimate, either in the former or the latter 
passage adduced, that any theft was com- 
mitted by Phidias, in making the statue of 
Jupiter, it appears strange and inconsistent, 
that Phidias should have been punished 
with death by the Eleans ; and as neither 
Plutarch, nor Diodorus S., nor even Pau- 
sanias, has at all adverted to such an act 
on the part of the Eleans, I regard the 
words, w7r6'H\aW, usually inserted in the 
passage of Philochorus, as a ridiculous inter- 
polation of the Scholiast. Philochorus 
could not have designed to make the state- 
ment in question; and in the latter passage, 
where he repeats his narrative respecting 
the statue of Minerva, he adverts to the 
violent death of Phidias, but does not 
state that it was inflicted by the Eleans. 
The words bir' abr&v can only be under- 
stood respecting the Athenians, since 
Athens had just before been expressly 
mentioned. Away, then, with the second 
embezzlement attributed by some recent 
critics to Phidias! Away, too, with the 
supposition, that the Eleans inflicted on 
Phidias the punishment of death! — To the 
statement of Philochorus, or of the Scholiast, 
who cites his words, respecting the flight 
of Phidias, after his impeachment and 
condemnation, to the Eleans, we must 
oppose the following passage of Plutarch : — 
Qtidiag 6 TrXaarng epyoXafiog j.uv ijv too 
ayaXfiarog, ('A&nvag xpuaeAe^cr )rivr\g,~) 



P H I 



PHI 



woirtp slptjTai' (ptXog 6k HspiKXtl ysv6- 
fievog, Kal jxkyidTov Trap' avry dvvqSreig, 
Tovg pkv di avrbv tcr%6v kx^povg <pSovov- 
fievog, 01 8k tov 8()/-iov Troiovj.iEvoL irtlpav 
kv ekeivoj, TToXog Tig eooito ITfpi/cXei KpiTi)g, 
Msvcjvd riva twv &ei8wv (Tvvtpywv tte'i- 
aavreg, \k'eti]v kv dyopcjL Ka&i^ovuiv, airov- 
fisvov dSeiav kwl fxrjvvati Kal Karijyopia 
tov QeiS'iov. UpoGrS8^af.isvov 8k tov 8r}jxov 
tov av$p(t)7rov, Kal ysvofihvi]g kv ekkXijctioi 
8tio%Eiog, icXoTrai p.kv ovk r)XkyxovTO' to 
yap xP va ' l0V ovTu>g evBiig k% dpxvg t<{> 
dyaXfiaTi TrpoaEipydcraTO Kal irepisSrrjicEv 6 
*&Ei8iag, yviopy tov JlepacXsovg, wctte Trdw 
8vvaTov tlvai TrepieXovcriv cnrodei^ai tov 
araSfiov' o Kal tots Tovg KaTi]y6povg 
ek'eXevge ttoleiv 6 UepiKX^g. 'H ok S6'£a 
Tuiv epytov ettie^e (pSovy tov $£i8lav, Kal 
fidXicrS' oti ti)v Trpbg ' Apa^ovag \xdxr\v kv 

Ty doTVl8l 7T0LU>V, ttVTOV TIVCL llOp<pl)v 

EVETVTnjjo-e 7rpE0-(3vT0V (paXaKpov, TTETpOV 
ExypfjiEvov 8i dfKporkpojv twv %£jpwv, /cat 
tov HEpiKXkovg EiKova TrayKaXrjv kvkSrjKE 
fiaxo/xtvov Trpbg ' AjiaZ,6va. To 8k cr^z/pa 
Trig %£tp6c> dvaTEivovcrijg 86pv irpb Trjg 
o<pEU)g tov TlEpiKXkovg, TrETroa]/.iEPOv EVfxrj- 
xdvwg, olov ETriKpvTTTEiv (3ovXETai Tr)v 
b\.ioiOTT]Ta Trapa<paivof.ikvriv EKaTspio&Ev* 
U fikv ovv 3?£io'iag Eig to $r£o~}.i<jjTripiov 
drraxSrslg IteXevtijoe voai]aag, thg 8s. (patriv 
evioi, (papjxaKoig, kirl 8iaj3oX?j tov TLspi- 
KXkovg twv ExSpuiv TrapaffKEvaadvTdJv. 
Tf t J ck fir]vvTy Meviovi, ypdipavTog rXi- 
Kwvog, aTkXEiav 6 8r)p:og eSwke, Kal TrpocrE- 
ra%E ToXg GTpaTrjyoTg ETrifiEXElaBai Trjg 
aatpaXEiag tov dvBpujTrov. Here we have 
nothing respecting the condemnation of 
Phidias on the charge of theft, — nothing 
respecting his flight, and his statue of 
Jupiter Olympius, as consequent on it : it 
is explicitly stated, that Phidias, after 
refuting the charge of embezzlement, was 
condemned on the ground of having acted 
irreverently, in connecting his OAvn figure, 
with that of Pericles, with the hand of the 
goddess, — and that he died in imprison- 
ment, though it is left uncertain, whether 
he was merely confined, or was subjected 
to the actual infliction of punishment. 
Diod. S. (12, 39.) so far agrees with 
Plutarch, as to mention the refuted charge 
of embezzlement; and there are many con- 
siderations to prove the great probability of 
the narrative of Plutarch. Heyne, (Antiq. 
Aufs. 1, 197,) remarks, on the authority 
of Philochorus and Heliodorus as cited by 
Harpocratio, (v. TlpoTTvXaia ravra,) that 
the Propylaa were commenced, while 
Euthymenes was archon, in Olymp. 85. 4, 
B. C.437, and finished during the archonship 
of Apseudes, in Olymp. 86. 4, B. C. 433. 
As the completion of the vestibule of 

2 This part of the passage is certainly corrupted ; 
for it expressly contradicts the remarks contained 
in 5. 8. 3. 

3 Pantarces is mentioned by Photius, (v. 
'Pafivovaia ~NkpEcng,) as an Argive; but the 
authority of this statement is uncertain. He is 
thus noticed by Arnobius, (adv. Gent. VI. p. 199. 
L. B. 165J .) — " Cum Olympii formam Jovis moli- 
mineopesis extulisset immensi, super Dei digito 
Pantarc inscripsit -pulcher. Nomenautemfuerat 



the Athenian citadel, was considered to 
render the citadel itself perfect, the state- 
ment of the entire expenses incurred, was 
in this year, presented to the XoyiaTaL 
After this period, we have no mention of 
any public work projected by Pericles ; 
nor indeed could this statesman afterwards 
engage in the improvement of the city, 
because the Peloponnesian War immedi- 
ately arose. Thus we have an explanation 
of the fact, that Phidias was impeached 
in the year, in which Pythodorus held the 
office of archon, and the whole series of 
facts becomes perspicuous and consistent. 
We may, therefore, advance to other points 
of inquiry, though not without an acknow- 
ledgment of the great penetration and 
discernment of Heyne, to which we are 
chiefly indebted for our decisions. 

Our attention must now again be di- 
rected to the statue of Jupiter Olympius, 
which, in accordance with the views of 
several learned men already mentioned, I 
consider to have been made from Olymp. 
55. 3, to Olymp. 56. 4. The evidence, 
on which this opinion rests, has been 
already stated by others, and I will recapi- 
tulate it very briefly. Heyne, though he 
errs in maintaining that this statue was 
dedicated before that of Minerva, has very 
properly observed, (p. 201,) that had 
Phidias been guilty of embezzlement in 
relation to it, the Eleans would not have 
permitted him to inscribe his name on it, 
nor would they have entrusted its preser- 
vation to his descendants. — The passage 
of Philochorus already cited, though in 
many particidars it is very inaccurate, 
seems to warrant the conclusion, that 
Phidias, after he had made his statue 
of Minerva, visited Elis; and I readily 
subscribe to the opinion of Midler, that 
this journey was undertaken in the most 
honorable circumstances, and that he was 
invited by the Eleans to visit them, in 
connection with his relations and his pupils. 
This is supported by the fact, that he was 
assisted by Pan^enus and Colotes in the 
execution of the statue of Jupiter. But 
the date above assigned to the statue in 
question, is shewn to be correct by Pans. 
5. 11. 2.: — T<^7 fikv Si) KaTEvBv Trjg tcroSov 
Kavovi [tov Spovov,) ETrrd ecttiv dydXjxa~a 
vtc airy' to yap bydoov e% avT&v ovk 
loam TpoTrov ovTiva iykvETo dtyavkg. eiij 
d' dv dyd)VL(T[xdT(ji}v dpxatwv TavTa p,ifir)- 
fiara' ov yap Trio rd kg Tovg Traldag k-rrl 
rjXiKiag r']Srj KaSrEiOTrjKEi Trjg QelSiov. 2 
Tbv Sk avTov Taiv'ut tt)v KE<paXr)v dvaSov- 
fiEvov koiKEvai to ElSog HavTapKEi' 3 Xkyovai, 
fXEipaKiov dk 'TLXeIov tov UavTapKr] Ttai- 

SlKU Eivai TOV QtldlOV. dvElXETO ck Kal kv 

amati ab se pueri, atque obscsena cupiditate 
dilecti." The narrative of Arnobius was derived 
from Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 35. Sylb., compared 
with Photius, I. c.; and it shews the error of 
Gregory Nazianzen, who asserts, (Car m. Iamb. 18,) 
that Phidias engraved the name of this youth 
on the finger of his Minerva.— It was on the 
finger of Jupiter Olympius, not on that of 
Minerva, that the name was inscribed. 

95 



P H I 



PHI 



Ttaivlv 6 TlavrapKT]Q 7rd\ijg viktjv '0\v/x- 
Triddi tKry rrpbg raig oydorjKovra. We 
learn from this passage that the lad Pan- 
tarces was impurely loved by Phidias 
when at Elis, and that he obtained a vic- 
tory in a juvenile contest at Olympia, in 
Olymp. 86. Two figures of him were 
made by Phidias, the one placed in Altis, 
{Pans. 6.4.3.) and the other carved on 
the throne of Jupiter Olympius: these 
figures represented him as wearing a wreath 
round the head, a mode of ornament never 
adopted but in the case of victors at the 



Olymp. 85. 3. 
B.C. 438 



Olymp. 85. 4. 
B. C. 437. 

Olvmp. 86.1. 
B.C. 436. 

Olymp. 86.4. 
B.C. 433. 

Olymp. 87.1. 
B.C. 432. 



Athenian Archons. 
Theodorus. 



Euthymenes. 

Lysimachus. 
Apseudes. 

Pythodorus. 



Public Games; and as the victory of 
Pantarces was obtained in Olymp. 86, the 
statue of Jupiter could not have been 
finished previously to this date. Thus it 
appears, that Phidias was engaged on his 
statue of Jupiter Olympius, through five 
successive years; and that time was suffi- 
cient, as we know that he was assisted by 
Pan^nus and Colotes, and probably by 
other artists. The conclusions, which -we 
have embraced, are summarily exhibited in 
the subjoined table : — 

Facts connected with the Life of Phidias. 

The celebrated statue of Minerva, composed of ivory and gold, 
dedicated in the Parthenon. Previously to the commencement 
of this production, Phidias made statues of the goddess placed at 
Pellene and Platsaa. 

Phidias begins his statue of Jupiter Olympius. At this time the 
* Propylaea' of the Athenian citadel are commenced. 

Pantarces obtains his victory at the Olympic Games. 

The 'Propylaea' of the citadel of Athens, and the statue of 
Jupiter Olympius finished. 

Phidias is accused, and afterwards dies in confinement. 



Having thus inquired into the concluding 
years of the life of Phidias, we have now 
to advert to any particulars, which can be 
ascertained, respecting his youth. Nothing, 
however, is positively asserted in regard to 
his earlier years, excepting that he was 
instructed in statuary, by Hippias and 
Ageladas ; and that when quite a youth, 
he practised painting, and made his picture 
of Jupiter Olympius, (Pliny 35. 8. 34. see 
also Siebel. in Indicibus Winckelm. 324, 
and Jacobs, Amalth. 2, 247.) Respecting 
Hippias we have little information. In 
what period Phidias Avas a pupil of 
Ageladas, is likewise uncertain; but as 
Paus. (8. 42. 4.) makes Ageladas a con- 
temporary of On at as, who flourished 
chiefly about Olymp. 78, and as in this 
period, Ageladas was both distinguished 
by his own productions as an artist, and 
was at the head of a very celebrated school 
of statuary, we may properly assume this 
as the time, in which Phidias was under 
his tuition. Between the date just men- 
tioned, and Olymp. 85. 3, there is an 
interval of 30 years. If with these con- 
clusions, we attempt to ascertain the time 
of the birth of Phidias, it is by no means 
an improbable conjecture, that he was 
about 20 years of age, when he received 
the instructions of Ageladas, and there- 
fore was born in Olymp. 73. 1, B. C. 488. 
This date very nearly accords with that 
advanced by Odofr. Mutter ; though I am 
unacquainted with the process, by which 
Mutter attained his conclusion. The opinion, 
which we have embraced, will explain the 
fact; that in B. C. 438, Phidias, then 50 
years of age, represented himself as bald, on 
the shield of the Athenian Minerva; and it 
is equally consistent with the fact, that 
two years afterwards, B. C. 436, he was 

96 



passionately fond of Pantarces. Phidias 
must have been about 56 years of age, at 
the time of his death. 

From the history of the artist himself, 
we must now proceed to an enumeration 
of his productions; but in reviewing them, 
I shall not enter on a minute explanation 
of their several parts, because such an 
exposition would be inconsistent with the 
general plan of the work, and because it 
has been undertaken by many, who are far 
superior to any praise, which I can offer, 
and who have brought to it great intel- 
lectual power, and extensive literary in- 
formation. Among them I can only 
mention, in particular, the name of Bottiger. 
I shall omit also, all those commendations 
bestowed on the artist by ancient writers, 
which do not properly fall within the plan 
of this work. 

In arranging the list of the works of 
Phidias, I shall regard the materials, of 
which they were composed, and begin with 
those made of gold and ivory : — 

1. The celebrated statue of Jupiter 
Olympius, described by Pausanias, 5, 11. 
It is generally known, that Phidias had 
this statue first suggested to him, by a 
passage of Homer, — II. A. 529. (Strabo 
VIII. p. 534.Valer. Max. 3. 7. 4.) Lucian 
mentions, (pro Imag. 14,) that like Apel- 
les, Phidias availed himself of the remarks 
of those who passed, for the improvement 
of this production. In the time of Paus., 
there was shewn at Olympia, the house in 
which this statue was made, and the 
posterity of Phidias were publicly remu- 
nerated for keeping it free from all dirt, 
and were on this account, styled QaiSpvv- 
rai, (5. 14. 5.) Here I may be allowed to 
propose a conjecture respecting Propert. 
3. 7. 15, — a passage which has greatly 



P H I 



P H I 



perplexed expositors. The true reading of 
the verse I conceive to be the following: — 

"Phidiaco signo se Jupiter ornat eburno." 

Respecting the fate of this statue, which 
was universally acknowledged to be inimi- 
table, see Cedrenus p. 254. ed. Venet., 
though the statements of this author are 
called in question by Heyne (Prise. Art. 

Opp. Constantinop. Exst. p. 9. ) See also 
Fea ad Winckelm. Star. 2, 416. 424. 

2. The statue of Minerva, placed in the 
Parthenon at Athens, (Plinij 34. 8. 19.) 
The appearance of the goddess is thus 
noticed by Maxim us Tyrius, (Diss. XIV. 
T. 1. p. 260. R.) (frtiStag eSypiovpyncrev 
'ASqvav ovSiv rwv 'O/x^pov iirSjv (pavXo- 
rspav, irapSkvov icaXnv, yXavKojirw, v<pr]- 
Xrjv, aiyiSa dve^io<rpevnv, Kopvv (pkpovaav, 
Sopv avexovvav, aenrida Karkxovrrav. (See 
Bb'ttiyer Andeutungen, p. 88.) The appli- 
cation of these words to this statue of 
Minerva, and not to that made of brass, is 
justified, I conceive, by the word irapSkvog. 
The statue in question is commented on 
also by Pliny 36. 5. 4, and Paus. 1. 24. 5, 
on which passage see the remarks of 
Siebelis. It was from this statue that 
Philorgus took away the golden head of 
Medusa, (Isocr. ad Callim. s. 57. Bekk.) in 
the place of which an ivory figure of this 
head was afterwards introduced, which 
was seen by Pausanias. This statement 
is established by Bockh, ( Corp. Inscr. 1,242.) 
who properly refutes some erroneous re- 
marks of Bottiger, in Amalth. 2,314. The 
last mentioned critic, however, has on the 
whole, noticed this statue in a very excel- 
lent manner, and has explained the several 
contrivances of Phidias for its decoration. 
(Andeutungen p. 86 — 90.) Respecting the 
value of the gold, which was used on this 
production, see Wesseling ad Diod. S. 
12. 40. p. 504, 25. This magnificent statue 
of Minerva was repaired by Aristocles II. 
in Olymp. 95. 3. (Bockh, Corp. Inscr. 237.) 
and that it might not be without the neces- 
sary moisture, as it was placed on the dry 
ground, they were accustomed to sprinkle 
water on the ivory. (Paus. 5. 11. 5.) 

3. A statue of Minerva, placed in the 
citadel of Elis, Paus. 6. 26. 2. 'Ev'Atcpo- 
iroXtL Si ry 'KXt'uov Icrrlv hpbv ' ASnvdg, 
tXstpavrog Si to ayaXpa Kai xpverov. ¥2uai 
fxfvroi QeiSiov (pauiv avri/v 7T£7roujrai Si 
dXeicrpuiov £7Ti Tip Kpdvu, on ovtol Trpox^i- 
porara e\ov(Tiv ig pdxag oi dXtKrpvoveg. 

4. A statue of Minerva, fixed at Pellene 
in Achaia, Paus. 7. 27. 1. Kara Se ti)v 
bSbv ig avTrjv rrjv iroXiv iariv 'ASnvag, 
XiSov piv ziuxup'iov, vabc, iXs<pavrog Si 
to dyaXpa Kai xputxoir $>uSiav Si elvai 
tov tipyaapkvov <pa<ri, Trportpuv ert kv 
T7j 'Aicpo7r6Xsi re avrbv ry ' ASrjva'iwv, 
Kai kv HXaraidig Tzoix\r>ai Ttjg 'ASnvag 
ra aya.Xp.ara, 

5. A statue of Venus Urania, placed at 

4 This is the reading of Voss. and Reg - . I. Con 
suit Gronovius ad Plin. 34. 13. 11. 

5 This lection has the support of Pint, and 

O 



| Elis. The goddess was represented as 
pressing a tortoise with one foot, (Paus, 
6. 25. 2. ;) and the reason of this allegory is 
explained by Plutarch, (Prcec. Conj. 142, 
de Isid. et Osir. 381.) 

6. A statue of JEsculapius, kept at Epi- 
daurus, Atkenag. Leg. pro Arist. 14. p. 61. 
(Dechair,) b iv ' ETrtSavptp ' AcricXiiTribg, 
tpyov QeiSiov. We learn from Paus. 5. 11.5, 
that this production, like those above men- 
tioned, consisted of ivory and gold; but 
Pausanias only adverts to the statue itself, 
and does not mention its maker. 

The following works of Phidias were 
made of brass : — 

7. A statue of Minerva, made from the 
spoils taken in the Battle of Maratho, in 
the decoration of which Phidias was 
assisted by Mys. This statue was not 
placed, as Bottiger asserts, (Andeutungen 
zur Archceol. 84, Amalth. 2, 314.) in the 
temple of Minerva Polias, but in the open 

I air, and between the Propylaea and the 
I Parthenon, as is evident from a well-known 

coin described by Stuart. (See also Milller 
j de JEde Minerva^ Poliadis, p. 19.) Paus. 
j asserts, (1. 28. 2,) that the point of the 
| spear, and crest of the helmet, of this 
j statue, were visible to persons sailing, even 

at the Promontory Sunium. Demosthenes 
j thus adverts to it, (ITapaTrp. s.272. Bekk.) 
I H p&ydXrj 'ASi]va, r)i> dpiarslov yj TtoXig 

tov Trpbg fiapfidpavg TcaX'tpov, Sovtojv tojv 
j 'EXX>)viov rd xprjpara Tavr, dviSr^Ksv. 
| It is uncertain, whether it was to this 

statue of Minerva, or to that made of ivory 
j and gold, that the figure of an owl was 

added. On this question even Bottiger 
. acknowledges doubt, (Andeutungen I. c. 
I Amalth. 3, 266.) The statue under notice 

was seen byAlaric, A.D. 395.; see Bottiger. 
I 8. A statue of Minerva, Pliny 34. 8. 19. 
! " Minerva tarn eximiae pulchritudinis, ut 
1 forma? cognomen acceperit." This pro- 
| duction likewise, was placed in the Athe- 
j nian citadel, as we learn from Paus. 1.28.2. 
; Tojv ipywv tojv QeiSiov Stag pdXiOTO. 

d'Ciov, ' A$i]vdg dyaXpa, d-rtb tojv ava- 
\ SkvTtav KaXovp'svrjc Anpviag. Lucian, 
j (Imag. 4. T. 2. p. 462,) prefers this statue 

to every other work of Phidias; and in 

noticing its excellencies, particularly extols 
; rt)v tov TravTog TrpoaioTTov ivepiy patpyv, 

Kai 7rapciutv to aTraXbv, Kai plva crvp- 
| perpov. 

9. A figure of a Female holding Keys, men- 
tioned by Pliny I. c. Bockh, ( Corp. Inscr. 
1, 235.) expresses his uncertainty, as to 
whether this figure represented Minerva, 
and was placed at Athens. That it really 
was a figure of Minerva, appears, however, 
to be established by the circumstance, that 
Pliny, after noticing it, immediately adds 
the words, " et aliam Minervam." 

10. A statue of Minerva, in relation to 
which Pliny says, " quam Romae Paulus 
iEmilius 4 ad sedem Fortunae hujusce 5 die 6 

Reg. I. ; also confirmed by Voss., which, however, 
exhibits " hujuscemodiei." 

« The term " die," and not " diei," is that 
supported by MSS. See Zwmpt. Lat. Gr. 72, 

97 



P H I 



PHI 



dicavit." According to this remark, the 
statue must have been removed to Rome, 
.after B. C. 168. 

11. The figure of an Amazon, made by 
Phidias, according to Pliny I. c. in a con- 
test with other artists. In the narrative of 
Pliny, however, there is an obvious inter- 
mixture of truth and falsehood. Lucian 
mentions this statue, and in particular 
notices crropaTog dppoyrjv Kal rbv avxkva. 

12 — 13. Two statues noticed by Plinyl. c. 
in the following words: — " Item duo signa, 
quae Catulus in eadem a?de (Fortunce) posuit, 
palliata." 7 

14. A colossal statue, representing some 
Hero or God in a state of nudity, Pliny 1. c. 
" alteram colossicon nudum." It is sur- 
prising, that Pliny has not given us some 
intimation of the person, whom this statue 
was designed to represent. 

15. A statue of Apollo, placed in the 
Athenian citadel, Paus. I. 24. 8. Tovvaov 
(Hap2ravu>voc) scrri irkpav ' AttoXXlov %«X- 
kovq, Kal to dyaXpa Xeyovai &£i8iav 
TToitjaai' TlapvoTTiov Se KaXovaiv, on o<b'iGi 
Trapvoirwv fiXairTovTwv rfjv y7)v airorpk- 
ipetv 6 Sebg tlirtv Ik rrjg %wpac. 

16 — 28. Thirteen brazen statues, dedi- 
cated at Delphi, by the Athenians, out of 
the spoils taken at Maratho; represented 
Minerva, Apollo, Miltiades, Erectheus. Ce- 
crops, Pandio, Celeus, Antiochus, JEgeus, 
Acamas, Codrus, Theseus, Phyleus, (Paus. 
10. 30. 1. Tovg pkv df) KareiXeypkvovg 
Qeidiag kiro'inae. ) 

The following productions of Phidias 
were of marble : — 

29. A statue of Venus Urania, placed 
in a temple dedicated to this goddess, not 
far from the Ceramicus at Athens; made 
of Parian marble. (Paus. 1. 24. 8.) 

30. Another statue of Venus, of exquisite 
beauty, which was in the collection of 
Octavia at Rome, (Pliny 36. 5. 4.) 

31. A statue of Mercury, placed in the 
vicinity of Thebes, (Paus. 9. 10. 2.) 

In addition to the works already men- 
tioned, there are a few others executed by 
this artist, which do not admit of being 
placed under one general class, but each 
requires separate and distinct mention. 

32. A statue of Minerva Area, made for 
the Plataeans, out of the Marathonian 
spoils, Pans. 9. 4. 1. "Soavov i-rr'ixpvaov, 
7rp6(X(i)7rov c*s ol Kai x^P e £ a.Kpai Kal Trddeg 
XiSrov too HtvTtXi)(r'iov elffi' pkytSrog piv 
oh ttoXv Ct) ti <X7rodUi Tr)g iv UKpoTToXei 
XaXKfjg, i}v Kal avrtjv 'ASnvalci tov 
MapaSujvi cnrapxyv dyHovog dveQrjKav. 
QsiSlag Se Kal ttXaraitvcriv ijv 6 Trig 
'ASrivag to dyaXpa Trori)<rag. 

33. A statue of the Mother of the Gods, 
placed in the Metroum, near the Ceramicus 
at Athens, (1. 3. 4.) The goddess was 
represented holding a cymbal, and seated 
on a throne beneath which lions were 

7 Instead of '* item," a word which has the 
support of all my MSS., Hnrduin and Brotier 
strangely give " ideo," probably through a typo- 
graphical error. This reading has given occasion 
to some singular remarks on the part of Fred. 
Christ. Petersen, (Observ. in Plin. 34. 19. 1. 

1)8 



couching, (Arrian,Peripl. Pont. Euxin. p. 9.) 
The substance of which this figure was 
made, is uncertain. 

34. A golden throne, made for the brazen 
statue of Minerva Hygia, mentioned by 
Paus. 1. 23. 5, and dedicated in the Athe- 
nian citadel, by Pericles, (Plut. Per id. 13. 
See also the article Stipax. ) 

35. — 36. A production of Phidias was 
exhibited at Rome, in the ' Forum' of 
Peace, bearing an inscription with the 
name of the artist, (Procop. B. Goth. 

\ 4. 22.) and another work of his, according 
to some, was shewn at Aradus in Phoeni- 
cia, (Clemens, Homil. 12. s. 12.) 

Phidias not only practised statuary, 
that art in which he was so pre-eminent, 

| but devoted attention likewise to engraving. 

; This is evident from Martial, Epigr. 3. 35, 
and from Julian, Epist. 8. p. 377. Spanh. 
Qsidiag 6 ao<pbg ovk Ik too 'OXvpTriaat 
povov r) 'ASrrjvyviv etKovog £yvu>piZ,tTo, 

j dXX' i")£>t] Kal piKpip yXvppaTi peydXng 

| Tsxvrjg tpyov syKXeieag' olov dt) tov tet- 
Tiyd <pa<rtv aifTov, Kal Tr)v piXirrav, tl hi 
fiovXsi Kal ti)v pvlav dvai' wv tKacTov 
el Kal Ty (j>v(Tu K£%aX/ca>rai, r$? Tkx v % 
ip-il>vx^>Tat. 

We have already mentioned, that Phi- 

! dias, when a young man, gave attention to 

\ painting ; and some pictures of his were 

! exhibited in the temple of Jupiter Olympius 
at Athens, (Pliny 35. 8. 34.) 

Some statues have been falsely attri- 
buted to the artist before us; as that of 
Nemesis made by Agoracritus, and that 
of the goddess Opportunity, adverted to in 
Auson. Epigr. 12, which was really made 
by Lysippus. (See the article Lysippu.% 
and Welcker ad Callistr. 699.) It would 
be erroneous also to infer, from Athen. 
XIII. p. 585, that Phidias made a statue 
of Cupid. At Patara in Lycia, there were 

j statues of Jupiter and Apollo, respecting 
which it was uncertain, whether they were 

, the work of Phidias or of Bryaxis. 

' ( Clem. Alexandr. Protr. p. 30. ) The remarks 
of Tzetzes ( Chil. 8, 33. ) and of Cedrenus y 
(p. 255. ed. Venet. ) respecting these pro- 

! ductions, may be passed over in silence. 
Besides executing the various works 
enumerated, Phidias was engaged by Peri- 

I cles, to inspect the public buildings, which 
were in the course of erection. Plutarch 
Pericl. 13. SldvTa Siutts Kal Trdvrtov 
iiTHTKOTrog r)v HepiKXsl, Kairoi psydXovg 

j dpxirsKTovag lx^ vruJV Kai TtxviTag tuiv 

| tpyu>v. 

In regard to a colossal figure erected at 
Rome, and bearing the name of Phidias, 
see /. M. Wagner, in Diar. Germ. Matutin. 
1824. Kuntsblatt, nr. 93. 94. 96 98. 

The pupils of this most distinguished 
artist, were Agoracritus, Alcamenes, 
and Colotes. 

Phidias II., sculptor, age and country 

Hauniae, 1824.) in the refutation of which I will 
not occupy the time of the reader. One error of 
this critic 1 will, however, briefly mention ; and 
this is, his application of the words " alterum 
colossicon nudum," to the statue of an Aviason 
previously mentioned. 



P H I 



p h r 



uncertain; in connection with Ammonias,] Athens was captured by Sylla, (Pliny 
made a large figure of an Ape in a sitting \ 7. 37. 38, Cic. Orat. 1. 14, Strabo 9. p. 395, 
posture, which was placed in the Capitoline Valer. Max. 8. 12. 2, Plutarch Sylla 14.) 
Museum. {Winchelm. Opp. 5, 275. 600.! His works are thus mentioned by Vitruvius 
7, 248.) This sculptor was the son of a j VII. Prosf. s. 12. " Philo scripsit de JEdium 
person bearing the same name. Sacrarum Symmetriis et de Armamentario, 

Phil.eus, father of Rhojc us the Samian; ' quod fecerat Pircei in Portu." It is impos- 
not expressly mentioned as having been j sible to define with certainty, the period, 
himself an artist, but the circumstance, j in which he flourished; but as there are 
that in the period, in which he lived, an \ extant, two works on Architecture, written 
attention to the arts was commonly here- j by one Philo of Byzantium, who lived 
ditary, is sufficient to authorise the intro- j about the middle of the second century 
duction of his name in this place. I before Christ, it is a probable conjecture, 

Philemo, engraver of some precious that the constructer of the Athenian work 
stones, (Bracci V. 2. nr. 94. 95. Emm. \ was the same individual. 
Martini Epist. 2, 128.) j Philochares, painter, mentioned only 

Phileus, architect, age and country un- i by Pliny (35. 4. 10,) who remarks that one 
certain; wrote a work on the Temple of of his pictures was placed by Augustus in 
Minerva at Priene, built in the Ionic style, j the senate-house, {Curia,) which he had 
(Vitruv. VII. Prcef. s. 12.) I consecrated in the guild-hall, (Comitium,) 

Philesias, statuary of Eretria, age j " Ejus admiratio fuit, puberem filium seni 
doubtful, made two brazen figures of Oxen, \ patrem similem esse, salva setatis differen- 
one for the Corcyreans, the other for his tia; supervolanteaquila draconem complexa. 
fellow-citizens, which were dedicated at Philochares hoc suum opus esse testatus 
Olympia, {Paus. 5. 27. 6.) j est." There is considerable probability in 

Philiscus I., painter, (Pliny (35. 11. 40,) the supposition of Hemsterhuis,(Anecd. 1,14.) 
" Pinxit Officinam Pictoris, ignem con- j that he was the brother of iEschines, 
flante puero." ! adverted to by Demosthenes, (Fals. Leg. 

II. Sculptor of Rhodes, age uncertain, 329. § 237. Bekk.) as having painted 
made two statues, one of Apollo, the other j a\a(3a<jro$riicag icai rvfiirava. Ulpian, (ad 
of Venus, which were placed in the collec- | Demosth. 386.) contends, that the painter 
tion of Octavia, (Pliny 36. 5. 4. ) I referred to by Demosthenes, ranked among 

Philo I., statuary, lived in the age of \ artists of the first eminence; and that the 
Alexander the Great. This is evident expressions of Demosthenes are merely 
from the circumstance, that he made a 
statue of Hephastio. ( Tatian, Orat. adv. 
GV.55.p. 121. Worth.) By Pliny (34.8.19,) 
he is enumerated among those, who made 
figures of Combatants at the Public Games, 
Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Men engaged in 
Sacrificing. This artist is undoubtedly 
referred to in a well-known Inscription, 
given by Wheler, (Itiner. 209,) by Spon, 
{Misc. Erud. Antiq. 332,) Chishull, (Antiq. 
Asiat. 59—64,) Jacobs, ( Anthol. Gr. 3, 1 , 1 92. ) 

Ovpiov Ik Trpvpvrjg rig odnyrjrrjpa koXiItu) 
Zfjva, Kara irporovojv \ariov ktcKtraaag' 
Eir' £7r£ Kvavsag divag Spofiog, 'iv5a 

YLafxirvXov eiXiffvei Kvjxa Tcapa ipapdBoig, 
Eire Kar Aiyairjv irovrov it\a.Ka voarov 
ipevva~, 

Nf tffS'w, rqjSs (5a\(l>v i\jai(rra irapa Zoavof 
Qde rbv svdvrrjrov ad Sebv ' Avrnrdrpov 
rra\g 

Zrrjtjt <f>i\(i)V,aya$fjg (rvpfioXov einrXoirjg. 

The statue of Jupiter Ovpioc, here referred 
to, was placed on the confines of Pontus, 
and was preserved uninjured until the age 
of Cicero, who mentions it, though without 
stating the name of the artist, who made it, 
( Verr. 4. 58. § 129. 130.) It is noticed at 
considerable length, by Chishull I. c, Heyne, 
(Antiq. Byz. 51,) Osann, {Comment. Epi- 
graph, in Friedemanni et Seebodii Misc. 1, 2, 
293 — 304.) see also Levezow, (Jupiter Imper. 
Berol. 1826. p. 14.) 

II. Architect, celebrated for having con- 
structed at Athens, an armament of a 
thousand vessels, which were burnt, when 

2 99 



\ rhetorical. If the conjecture of Hemsterhuis 

i is admitted, Philochares must be regarded 
as an Athenian, and as living in Olymp. 
109. 2, the year in which the Oration irtpi 
TlapaTT peaj3 stag was delivered. 

Philocles, ^Egyptian painter, to whom 
some ascribed the invention of painting in 
outline, attributed by others, to Cleanthes 

I the Corinthian, (Pliny 35. 3. 5.) 

! Philomachus, sculptor, mentioned by 
Suidas {v. Upova'iag) as the maker of a 
beautiful statue of JEsculapius. By some 
philologists, bis name has been improperly 
introduced into the works of Pliny: see 
the articles Mydo and Pyromachus. 

Philostratus, this name, (C. Fufius 

\ Philostratus,) occurs on a precious stone, 
exhibiting the figure of a Horse; but it is 
uncertain, whether it designates the en- 
graver, or the possessor, of the gem in 
question. (See Spilsbury-Gems,m. 31.) 
Philotimus, statuary, born in the island 

! iEgina, age uncertain; mentioned only in 
Paus. 6. 14. 5. and this passage is too 

! ambiguous, to enable us to determine the 

! period, in which he flourished. MUller, 
(JSgin. 107,) and Siebelis have rightly 
left this point without inquiry. If we 
assume that he was a contemporary of 
Pantias, he must be referred to about 
Olymp. 96. 

Philoxenus, painter of Eretria; pupil 
of Nicomachus, who flourished about 
Olymp. 105, in the reign of Philip. This 
circumstance requires us to place Philo- 
xenus about Olymp. 113, and to regard 
him as a contemporary of Apelles. His 



P H R 



P I N 



life must, however, have extended to Olymp. 
116, because Pliny asserts, (35. 10. 36,) 
that he made a painting for Cassander, the 
king, who began to reign over Macedonia, 
in Olymp. 116. 2. The only method of 
obviating this conclusion, is to suppose, 
that the word " regi " was introduced by 
Pliny in anticipation. The passage itself 
is as follows : — " Philoxeni tabula nullis 
postferenda, Cassandro regi picta, continuit 
Alexandre Prcelium cum Dario. Idem pinxit 
et Lasciviam, in qua tres Sileni comessantur. 
Hie celeritatem praeceptoris (Nicomachi) 
secutus, breviores etiamnum quasdam pic- 
turas compendiarias invenit." 

Phiteus, architect, left a treatise re- 
specting a ' Mausoleum' or Regal Funereal | 
Monument, erected bu himself and Satyrus, 
Olymp. 107. (Amalth. 3, 286. Vitr. VII. 
Prcef. s. 12.) 

Phocas, engraver of a precious stone, 
described by Raspe, 8001. 

Phocio, engraver on precious stones, 
(Winckelm. Opp. 6, 1, 110.) 

Phcenix, statuary, country uncertain, 
pupil of Lysippus, and must therefore be 
assigned to about Olymp. 120. We learn 
from Pliny 34. 8. 19, that he made a statue , 
of Epitherses, a distinguished pugilist, noti- j 
ced by Paus. 6. 15. 3. 

Phradmo, statuary of Argos, generally 
referred to Olymp. 87. This date rests 
chiefly on Pliny 34. 8. 19, — a passage in I 
which different artists, who flourished in j 
that Olympiad, are enumerated. It is, J 
however, remarkable that the name of this j 
artist, and that of Polyclitus, are in this 
passage, wanting in all my MSS., excepting | 
Reg. III. which exhibits " Phrammo;" \ 
but though this circumstance may suggest j 
the inference, that the name of Phradmo j 
has been here interpolated, we shall dis- 
cover, on minute inquiry, sufficient reason 
to adopt an opposite opinion. Pliny almost 
immediately subjoins the words, " Ex his 
Polyclitus discipulos habuit," an expres- j 
sion which shews that he had previously 
mentioned Polyclitus; and as there is no I 
other passage, than that under inquiry, to 
which reference could be made, it is evident i 
that the name of Polyclitus, (and by con- 
sequence, that of Phradmo immediately ! 
connected with it,) has been omitted 
through the negligence of transcribers. 
The date above assigned to this artist, is con- j 
firmed by Columella, who in 10.30. associates : 
him with Polyclitus and Ageladas. 8 — ! 
That Phradmo was an Argive, is expressly ' 
asserted by Paus. 6. 8. 1 — Only three of , 
his productions are mentioned by ancient 
authors: — The first a statue of Amertas, a ! 
victor at the Olympic Games, (Paus. 6. 8. 1.) \ 
the second, a figure of an Amazon, (Pliny\. c.) 9 
the third, a group of twelve Cows dedicated J 
to Minerva, and mentioned in the subjoined 
Epigram of Theodoridas, first edited by 
Luc. Holstein, ad Steph. B. v. "Irwv, 
(Anthol. Palat. 9. 743.) 

8 I may here incidentally mention, that Meyer 
has deduced from this passage of Columella, some 
singular conclusions, (Hist. Art. 1, 82 .) 

100 



O'&craaXai at (36tg alSi' Trapa TrpoSvpoiat 
d' 'A2ravag 
Earacriv KaXov dojpov ' LrwviaSog. 
Jlaaai ^aXfesiai SvoKaideica, ^pdSpovog 
Ipyov, 

Kat iraGai yvpvaiv (7KvXova.Tr' ' iXXvpiwv. 

Phrygillus, engraver of a precious 
stone, described by Winckelm. Opp. 5, 256. 
See also Lessing, Epist. Antiq. 1, 145. 
(Berol. 1778.) 

Phryllus, painter, country uncertain, 
Pliny (35. 10. 36,) associates him with 
Aglaopho II., Cephisodorus, and Eve- 
nor, the father of Parrhasius. as flou- 
rishing together in Olymp. 90., and remarks 
of all these artists, that they were distin- 
guished in their profession, but not so 
eminent as to deserve an elaborate notice. 

Phryno, statuary, country uncertain, 
flourished about Olymp. 93, — a fact evident 
from his being a pupil of Polyclitus, 
(34. 8. 19.) — The correct reading of the 
passage just alluded to, is given by Thiersch^ 
Epoch. Art. Gr. 3. Adnot. 80, and has the 
sanction of Reg. I. 

Phylomachus, statuary or sculptor, age 
and country uncertain, known only from 
the following Epigram of Apollonidas, 
(Append. Anth. Palat. 2, 698.) 

"AvSrer 'AvaZayoprjg pe rbv ovk eiri 
Troacri Tlplnirov, 
'Ev x^oj/i d' aptyorepq) yovvan ke- 

kXi[X£VOV 

Tiv%£ <Pv\6paxog' %apt'rtuv ds pot 
ayxoSi tcaXr/v 
'ABprjaag, Si^ev ptjicsri TT&g t7rs<rov. 

Instead of (^vXopaxog, there was anciently 
given &vp6fj.a\og : see Diodor. Excerpt. 
31. p. 588. 

Pictor, 'cognomen' of a Roman painter, 
usually known by the entire name Fabius 
Pictor, Pliny (35. 4. 7.) "Apud Romanos 
honos mature huic arti (picturae) contigit. 
Siquidem cognomina ex ea Pictorum tra- 
xerunt Fabii clarissimae gentis ; princepsque 
ejus, cognominis ipse, cedem Salutis pinxit 
anno urbis conditse CCCCL. qua? pictura 
duravit ad nostram memoriam, sede Claudii 
principatu exusta." It must be evident 
from this passage, that Winck. ( Opp. 5, 300,) 
has committed a great error in asserting, 
that the artist under notice was sent after 
the battle of Cannae to the Oracle at Delphi, 
a statement true rather of his grandson. 
This explanation has been already given by 
G.I. Vossius, (Hist. Lot. 1. 3,) and Harduin, 
in his Notes on the above passage of Pliny. 

Pigmo, engraver of a precious stone, in 
the Florentine Museum, (Clarac Descr.- 
des Antiq. du Musee Royal p. 421.) 

Pinus, Roman painter, usually styled 
Cornelius Pinus, flourished under Vespa- 
sian, and in connection with Attius Priscus, 
embellished the temples of Honor and 
Virtue, rebuilt by this emperor, (Pliny 
35. 10. 37.) 

9 In the clause in question, all MSS. support the 
reading " Phradmon," to the entire exclusion 
of " Phragmon," which has place in the old Edd. 
of Pliny. 



POL 



POL 



Pisias, statuary, age and country uncer- 
tain, made a statue of Apollo, placed in the 
Metroum at Athens, Paus. 1. 3. 4. See 
also Thiersch, Epoch. II. Adnot. 32. 

Piso, statuary, born at Calaurea, opposite 
Trcezene ; pupil of Amphio, and flourished 
about Olymp. 94. This is evident not 
only from Paus. 6. 3. 2, (see the articles 
Amphio, Critias, and Democritus,) but like- 
wise from another passage of this writer, — 
10. 9. 2, — in which mention is made of a 
statue of Abas, a prophet, who foretold the 
result of the Battle of iEgospotamos to 
Lysander, executed by the artist before us. 
The Battle of iEgospotamos took place in 
Olymp. 93. 4. — The statue just alluded to, 
formed a part of the large present dedicated 
by the Lacedaemonians, in acknowledgment 
of their victory. 

Pisto, statuary, country uncertain, appears 
to have flourished about Olymp. 126. Pliny 
observes respecting him, (34. 8. 19,) "Im- 
posuit Tisicratis Bigce mulierem, idemque 
fecit Martem et Mercurium, qui sunt in 
Concordite templo Roma?." It is evident 
from this passage, that he could not have 
flourished previously to the above date. 
See the article Tisicrates. 

Plautius, Roman engraver, age uncer- 
tain. His name is found on a vase engraved 
by him : — " Novios. Plautios. Med. Romai. 
Fecid." {Winckelm. Opp. 5, 290.) 

Plistjenetus, Athenian painter, brother 
to the celebrated Phidias, (Plut. de Glor. 
Athen. 7, 363. R.) 

Plocamus, sculptor, age and country 
uncertain, (Montfaucon Antiq.Expliq. 2, 11.) 

Polemo, painter of Alexandria, men- 
tioned by Pliny (35. 11. 40,) as an artist of 
considerable talent and reputation; the 
period, in which he flourished, is uncertain. 

Polis, statuary, mentioned by Pliny 
(34. 8. 19,) among those, who made accu- 
rate figures of Combatants at the Public 
Games, Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Men 
engaged in Sacrificing. 

Pollio, engraver on precious stones, 
mentioned by Bracci, Prozf. adComment. 2, 6. 

Pollis, architect, wrote a treatise on the 
Rulesof Symmetry, ( Vitruv. V 'II. Prcef. s.14.) 

Polycharmus, sculptor, age and country 
uncertain. Pliny mentions as his works, 
according to the reading generally given, 
" Venerem lavantem sese, Dcedalum stantem," 
(36. 5. 4.) This reading is, however, far 
from being satisfactory; for it is by no 
means probable, that the artist would have 
represented Daedalus in an erect attitude. 
To remedy it, we must have recourse to 
the sole authority of Reg. L, (for all the 
other Parisian MSS. agree with the re- 
ceived text,) which exhibits, " Venerem 
lavantem sese de dalsa stantem." At first 
view, these words present no meaning what- 
ever, but they may lead us to the following 
conjectural reading, — " Venerem lavantem 
se, sed et aliam stantem Polycharmus 
(fecit.") In order to perceive clearly the 
force of these words, and the distinction 
made between Venus represented as washing 
herself, and Venus in an erect attitude, we 



have only to recall to mind several statues 
of this goddess having the first of these 
forms; and we may appropriately cite the 
remarks of the learned Visconti, in his List 
of the Works of ancient Art preserved in the 
Museum of the King of France, — remarks 
offered in illustration of a statue of Venus 
of this kind, numbered 344 in the Catalogue 
just adverted to, but 698 in that of Clarac: 
" Polycharme, sculpteur Grec, est connu 
pour avoir fait une Venus au bain. On la 
voyait a Rome du temps de Pline. La 
conformite du sujet traite dans cette figure 
pourrait faire conjecturer que c'est une 
repetition antique de cet original." I vemem- 
ber, likewise, to have seen another statue of 
Venus washing herself, made of Parian mar- 
ble, below the human stature, in the house 
of Schweighceuser the Younger, at Strasburg; 
and I trust, that this distinguished literary 
character, whose kindness I have often 
experienced, will no longer delay to favor 
those interested in the arts, with a descrip- 
tion of this statue, and a very handsome bra- 
zen one of Mercury, now in his possession. 

Polycles I., II. ; two statuaries of this 
name are mentioned by Pliny (34. 8. 19,) the 
elder as living in Olymp. i02, the younger 
in Olymp. 155. It is impossible to deter- 
mine with absolute certainty, to which of 
them we should apply the words of Paus. 
6. 4. 3. : — U\d(TTt]Q 8k dXXog tu>v 'Attik&v 
HoXvKXfjQ, Sra^iiwc pa^nrrjQ 'ASnvaiov, 
7T67Toi^/c£ 7raTda ''Qtykaiov TrayKpaTia^riiv, 
'Apvvrav 'EXXav'iKov. I have, however, 
proposed a conj ecture in Amalth. 3, 289 — 293, 
(to which article I would call the attenton 
of the reader,) that the word Athenceus, oc- 
curring in Pliny, after the second Polycles, 
has been erroneously introduced as the 
name of an artist, — that the author, from 
whom Pliny derived his information, em- 
ployed it in the sense of an Athenian, and 
designed to distinguish by this epithet, the 
younger Polycles from the elder. If this 
hypothesis is tenable, it will follow, that 
the words of Paus. should be referred to 
the younger of the two. The works, which 
have come down to us with the name of 
Polycles, are an elegant brazen figure of 
Hermaphroditus, (Pliny 34. 8. 19,) — a statue 
of Amyntas, (Paus. 1. c.) — a marble statue 
of Juno, in the collection of Octavia at 
Rome, (Pliny 36. 5. 4. ) — and some brazen 
figures of Muses, mentioned by Varro ap 
Nonium Ducere, if indeed we may receive 
the conjecture of Lipsius, v. (see Osann in 
Amalth. 1, 348.) To which of the artists 
before us, these productions should be 
ascribed, is uncertain ; it is equally doubt- 
ful, to which of them Pausanias refers, 
when he mentions the sons of Polycles, 
(6, 12, 3. 10, 34, 4.) 

III. Painter of Adramyttium, mentioned 
by Vitruvius, III. Prof. s. 2, as one of 
those, " quos neque industria, neque artis 
studium, neque solertia defecit, sed aut rei 
familiaris exiguitas, aut imbecillitas fortunse, 
seu in ambitione certationis contrariorum 
superatio obstitit eorum dignitati." 

Polyclitus. Considerable difficulties 
101 



POL 



POL 



of the first rank, among whom the elder 
Polyclitus must evidently be placed, do 
not appear to have attended to statues of 
this kind. 

Polyclitus II. made a figure of Hecate 
placed at Argos, (2. 22. 8.) the Amyclcean 
Venus already" noticed; — and a statue of 
Alcibiades, which Dio Chrys. (Orat. 37. 
T. 2. p. 122. Reiske) asserts, that he him- 
self saw, with the hands cut off. 

To revert again to the elder Polyclitus, 
we may mention, that he used in many of 
his works, the brass of iEgina, {Pliny 
34. 2. 5.) and that he made likewise, some 
works of marble, as the statue of Jupiter 
Milichius placed at Argos, (Pans. 2. 20. 1.) 
and statues of Apollo, Latona, and Diana, 
fixed in the vicinity of this city. 

This artist obtained, however, his highest 
glory, from a statue made of ivory and gold, 
and dedicated in the Heraeum, by the citi- 
zens of Argos and Mycene. The estima- 
tion, in which this work was held, is 
evident from Strabo VIII. p. 551. 'Ev <^ 
('Hpaiy) ra HoXvkXe'itov %6ava, ry p.kv 
rtx v V KaWicrTa tCjv TravTOJV, 7roXvT8\s'ia 
dk Kcti ney&ti tu)v QeiSiov XeiTOfieva. The 
production itself is described in Paus. 
2. 17. 4, — a passage admirably illustrated 
by Bb'ttiger, (Andeut. 122.) who has col- 
lected several passages from other writers, 
which relate to it. See in particular Append. 
Anth. Palat. 2, 691, Maxim. Tyr. Diss. 14. 
T. 1, p. 260. R. 

Like other statuaries of the same age, 
Polyclitus I. was distinguished as an 
architect, and erected a theatre with a dome, 
at Epidaurus, on a piece of ground conse- 
crated to iEsculapius. This building Paus. 
(2. 27. 5,) pronounces to be superior, in 
respect of symmetry and elegance, to every 
other theatre, not excepting even those at 
Rome. 

All ancient writers bestow the highest j 
praises on Polyclitus I. Cicero (Brut. 18.) 1 
pronounces his works absolutely perfect. I 
Quintilian (12. 10,) mentions his diligence, 
and the gracefulness of his productions, 
but intimates that they were deficient in 
majestic dignity. Dionysius Hal. (delsocr. 95. 
Sylb.) says of his works, conjointly with 
those of Phidias, that they were esteemed 
Kara rb oelivov Kai [XEyaXorExvov Kai 
d'taoLiariKov. The breasts of his statues 
are particularly commended by Auct. ad 
Herennium, 4, 6. ; and in other writers, we 
find several narratives illustrative of his 
skill, and his accurate judgment of the arts. 
See Plut. Symp. 2. 3, JElian V. H 14. 8. 16. 
He wrote also a treatise on the Symmetry 
of the Members of the Human Body, respect- 
ing which Galenus ((TTEpi tCov Ka$' 'Itttto- 
Kpdrnv Kai TlXdrwva, 4. 3. T. 5. p. 449. 
KLihn.) observes, To dk KaXXog ovic ev ry 
tCjv (rroixt 'iMV, dXX' tv ry rutv [xopiuv gvli- 
fitTpiq avv'iGTaoSai vo{x'iZ,u (Xpvanrirog,) 
SaKTvXov irpbg SaicrvXov cnXovon, Kai 
Gvp,7rdvr(i)v <xvtu>v irpog te ixtraicapTriov 
Kai Kapirbv, Kai tovto)V irpbg Ttr\xw, Kai 
7T7fX£wc Trpbq fipa%iova, Kai TcdvTiov 7rpbg 
itdvra, KaScnrtp tv t<$ YIoXvkXi'itov Kavovi 
104 



ykypairrai. Tldaag yap tKSidd'^ag r)/.iag 
ev eke'ivi>) T({j avyypdjxpaTt rag avLi/JErpiag 
rod au)/xarog b IloXvKXeiTog kpyqj rbv 
Xoyov fc/3£/3atw<T£, dnfiiovpyijaag dvSptdvra 
j Kara ra rod XSyov 7rpoaray/-(ara, jcai 
KaXeaag Sr) Kai avrbv rbv dvdpidvra, Ka- 
SaTTtp Kai to ovyypapiia, JLavova. 

His pupils were Periclitus and Ca- 
nachus already noticed, Asopodorus, 
Alexis, Aristides, Phryno, Dino, Athe- 
nodorus I., and Demeas II. (Pliny 
34. 8. 19. ) 

It remains only to notice some passages 
of ancient writers, which seem to involve 
us in difficulty, respecting the artist before 
us. The first of these is an Epigram in 
Append. Anthol. Palat. 2, 633, which thus 
commences, 

XetjO [is ILoXvkXeitov Qacriov kuliev' Eipi 
d' EKelvog 

"SaXfiLovEvg, fipovraTgog Aibg dvTE]idvi]v. 

Now as we have no mention, in any other 
passage, of Polyclitus as a Thasian, Brunch 
! proposes to substitute HoXvyinorov, and 
' this emendation might be received as satis- 
j factory, had not Heyne remarked, (Prise. 
I Art. Opp. ex Epigr. Illustr. 93,) that the 
words %Eip Kaiitv are inapplicable to Poly- 
gnotus as a painter. Thus Heyne con- 
| eludes, that either the poet mistook the 
j country of the artist, or that there was a 
j sculptor Polyclitus, belonging to Thasns ; 
and to this last opinion, Thiersch I. c. accedes, 
though he blends with it several particulars, 
which cannot be admitted. Perhaps, how- 
ever, the reading TloXvyvwrov may be 
adopted, and on the authority of Pliny 
34. 8. 19, we may conclude, that Poly- 
gnotus the celebrated painter, gave atten- 
tion also to statuary. The want of the 
evidence of MSS., however, prevents us 
from coming to any fixed decision as to 
this passage of the Anthologia. There is a 
second Epigram, found in Append. Anthol. 
Palat. 2, 671, in which a picture of Polyxena 
is referred to Polyclitus: — 

"ASe HoXvkXe'itoio TLoXvtkva, ovds Tig dXXa 

Xttp tSiyEv tovtov daifioviov srivaKog. 
"Rpag tpyov ddeX<p6v' IS' dig ttettXoio 
paykvrog 

Tdv aidu> yviivav auxppovt KpvirTE TTETtXqj. 
k'iGGtTai d TXdfiiov tpvxdg vrrEp' iv fiXe- 
tydpoig dk 

Uap$EviK<xg b <Ppvyu>v KElrai oXog tto- 
Xfjiioc, 

But as we have no sufficient authority for 
supposing that Polyclitus cultivated the 
art of painting, (for no one, I presume, 
will attach any importance to Tzetzes 
Chil. 8. 191,) it is most probable, that the 
author of this Epigram fell into error. 

III. Artist, who made a Lamp, either 
for one of the kings of Persia, or for 
Perseus king of Macedonia, which was 
esteemed a very handsome production, 
Moschio ap Athen. V. p. 206. UoXvKXeiTog 
SavLid'CETai t7ri Tip Xu%viy t<$ KaracrKEV- 
avSkvri 7V/7 Ukpcry. To this individual, 



POL 



POL 



we may, I conceive, properly refer the 
words of Martial Epigr. 8. 51. : — 

" Quis labor in phiala ? docti Myos, anne 
Myron is ? 
Mentoris haec manus est, an Polyclete 
tua?" 

IV. Engraver on precious stones, noti- 
ced byBracci, tab. 96. — Stosch {de Gemm. 76, ) 
contends, that the engraver of the Gems 
mentioned by JBracci, was the celebrated 
statuary; but a different opinion is satis- 
factorily established by Lewezow iiber den 
Ilaub des Pallad. 31. 

Polycrates, statuary, age and country 
uncertain, mentioned by Pliny (34. 8. 19,) 
among those artists, who made figures of 
Combatants at the Public Games, Armed 
Men, Huntsmen, and Men engaged in Sacri- 
ficing. See also the article Polycritus in 
the Appendix. 

Polydectes, sculptor, lived in the first 
century after Christ ; in connection with 
other artists, embellished the palaces of the 
Caesars, with very approved figures, {Pliny 
36. 5. 4.) 

Polydorus I., artist, associated with 
Polycrates in the decoration of the pala- 
ces of the Caesars, (36. 5. 4.) 

II. Artist, adverted to in the article 
Agesander, see also Thiersch, Epoch. Art. 
Gr. III. Adnot. 1C9. 

Polyeuctus, sculptor, country uncer- 
tain, flourished in the age of Demosthenes. 
Pseudo-Plut.Vit. X. Orat. 847=4, 266. W., 
Airtjuag te ypap:jxaTiiov (AnpocrSrevng,) 
eypaipev to kiri tov ukovoq avrov iXtysiov 
iiriyey pappkvov vtto twv 'ABrjvaiojv vare.- 

pov. Ktirai <5k sikmv ttXijitlov tov ttz- 

pi<T\oivLcrpaTog Kai tov fiujpov t&v dwdsica. 
Seutv, vtto UoXvsvktov 7rt7roir)fi'wn. 

Polygnotus, one of the most distin- 
guished painters of antiquity, whose country 
and kindred are thus clearly stated by 
Harpocratio, sub voce: — AvKovpyog iv 



■Kf.pl rj/c 'Ispeiag irtpi TioXv yvu>Tov tov 
Zioypdfov, Oaaiov fiev to ykvog, vlov 3k 
icai paSrjTov ' AyXao<pu>VTog,* TV\ovTog de 
Trig ' ASrnvaLbJv TroXiTtiag, yrot hirei tt/v 
TloiKtXijv GToav dviypatpe wpdiKa, ?) cjg 
srspoi, Tag tv Tip' Qnaavpifi Kai ti<j 'AvaKEiqj 
ypacpag. The substance of this passage 
has been copied by Suidas and Photius, 
{Junius Catal. 172,) and it sufficiently 
explains how it is that Theophrastus ap. 
Plin. 7, 56. styles Polygnotus an Athenian, 
while it is universally admitted by ancient 
writers, that he was a native of Thasos. 
In respect to the age, in which he flou- 
rished, Pliny observes, that he lived before 
Olymp. 90, — a remark which cannot cer- 
tainly be understood to imply, that he was 
engaged in his profession in this very 
Olympiad. Some excellent philologists of 
Weimar, (Weimarsche Kunstfreunde,) have 
conjectured, in the Literary Journal of 
Jena, 1805. V. 3. p. 34, that he flourished 
about Olymp. 80. ; but in endeavouring to 
establish this opinion, they appear to me 
to have laid too great stress on what they 
conceive to be the peculiar style of his 
productions, — a subject on which our in- 
formation is far too vague and limited, to 
enable us to form any certain decision. 
Other reasons, however, may be urged in 
support of the opinion in question; some 
of which have been already adverted to in 
the article Aglaopho, and others shall be 
here adduced. In determining the age of 
Polygnotus, it is obviously of importance 
to attend to that of Cimo and his sister 
Elpinice, between whom and the artist in 
question, there subsisted an intimacy. Now 
at the death of Miltiades, B. C. 489, Cimo 
was quite a youth, (Plut. Cim. 4. peip&Kiov 
TravTcnraaiv,) so that we may consistently 
assume that he was born about B. C. 506. 
On this supposition, the events of the 
life of Cimo may be chronologically arranged 
as follows : — 



Olymp. 
68. 3. 
72. 4. 
79. 2. 



79. 4. 
81.1. 



82. 4. 



B.C. 

506. 
489. 
463. 



436, 
449. 



Cimo is born. 
Miltiades dies. 

Thasos is brought under the power of Athens, {CUntov, 
Fast. Helien. 38.) Soon after this, Cimo is accused and 
acquitted ; and while the accusation is pending, Pericles, 
solicited by Elpinice in behalf of her brother, replies to her, 
Tpavg el, w 'EX7riviKfi, ibg TijXiKavTa SunrpaT- 
TEcrSai Trpdij/xaTa. 

Cimo is banished from Athens. 

Cimo is recalled from exile. 

Cimo dies, at the age of 57 years. 



If then, we suppose Elpinice to have been 
two years younger than Cimo, she must 
have been rather more than 40 years old, 
when Pericles addressed to her the very 
rude reply given above. I need not here 
stay to inquire into the cause of that want 
of courtesy, which Pericles on this occasion 
exhibited; but it is evident, that his feel- 

* See the articles Aglaopho and ^ristopho. and 
compare Simonides ap. Pans. 10. 27. 



ings towards Elpinice, were not those of 
all persons, for Polygnotus became deeply 
enamoured of her, and in the decoration of 
the Poecile, took her as the model of his 
picture of Laodice. As Polygnotus was 
born at Thasos, and was there instructed 
by his father Aglaopho, it seems neces- 
sary to inquire, at what period he removed 
to Athens; and no time can be fixed on 
with greater probability, than that in which 

105 



POL 



POL 



Cimo returned to Athens, after bringing 
Thasos under the dominion of his country- 
men, {Odofr. Mutter Nunt. Liter. Goiting. 
1824. scid. 115.) It is a very consistent 
supposition, that Polygnotus accompanied 
Cimo on his return, and thus became inti- 
mate with him and Elpinice; and there 
existed a powerful reason for Cimo to 
solicit tbe artist to remove with him to 
Athens, — that he might have his assistance 
in embellishing with pictures, those public 
buildings, which he had either begun to 
erect, or had in contemplation. Among 
the most important of these buildings, was 
the Temple of Theseus still existing, reared 
on the ashes of the ancient hero, which 
were brought by Cimo from Scyros. This 
last circumstance took place in the archon- 
ship of Aphepsio, Olymp, 77. 4, B. C. 469, 
(Plut. Cim. 8, compared with Thes. 35, 
Clinton Fast. Hellen. 235,) and it is highly 
probable, that in the following year the 
Temple itself was commenced. 1 All these 
particulars concur to support the opinion, 
that Polygnotus flourished chiefly about 
Olymp. 80, — a decision confirmed by other 
arguments adduced in the article Aglaopho. 
We may add, that as Polygnotus adorned 
with his paintings, the Pcecile, which was 
improved by Cimo, (Plut. Cim. 13,) it is 
evident that he must have been engaged in 
his profession at Athens, before Olymp. 82, 
at the close of which Cimo died. In 
regard to the pictures of this artist and 
others, exhibited in the age of Paus. 
(1. 22. 6,) in the room leading to the Pro- 
pylaca, we must not too hastily embrace the 
conclusion, which they have been consi- 
dered to warrant, — that Polygnotus was 
still living in Olymp. 86, — though the 
admission of this Avould by no means over- 
throw the decisions we have endeavoured 
to establish. (Bottiger Archceol. Pict. 290.) 
The words of Paus. are too obscure to 
admit of any certain interpretation ; and 
the productions in question were in all 
probability collected from various places, 
and that not at the same period, — a remark 
which certainly holds in relation to the 
portrait of Alcibiades. 

Tbe most important passage respecting 
Polygnotus, which ancient literature pre- 
sents, is Pliny 35. 9. 35. : — " Primus muli- 
eres lucida veste pinxit, capita earum mitris 
versicoloribus operuit, plurimumque pic- 
turse primus contulit. Siquidem instituit 
os adaperire, dentes ostendere, vultum ab 
antiquo rigore variare. Hujus est tabula 
in porticu Pompeii, quae ante Curiam ejus 
fuerat; in qua dubitabatur, ascendentem 
cum clypeo pinxerit, an descendentem. Hie 
Delphis aedem pinxit: hie et Athenis por- 
ticum, qua? Pcecile vocatur, gratuito, cum 
partem ejus Micon mercede pingeret: unde 
major huic auctoritas: Siquidem Amphic- 

1 This fact seems to confirm the excellent emen- 
dation proposed by Peinesius of a passage of 
Suidas, or rather of Harpoci-atio, from whom 
Suidas derived his information. (See the com- 
mencement of this article, and Mico I.) Reinesius 
proposes to alter the expression, iv T<p Orjaavpo), 



tyones, quod est publicum Grseciae conci- 
lium, hospitia ei gratuita decrevere." 

This artist and Mico were the first who 
used in painting, the kind of ochre termed 
Athenian < sil; (Pliny 33. 12. 56.) Poly- 
gnotus likewise, made a kind of ink from 
the husks of grapes, styled ' tryyino7i,' 
(35. 6. 25; ) and he left behind him some 
paintings in enamel, (35. 11. 36.) Cicero 
(Brut. 18,) mentions him among those, 
who executed pictures with only four 
colors; and Quintilian, (12. 10.) observes, 
that his productions were very highly 
esteemed even in later periods. By Aristotle 
(Polit. 8.5. p. 267. Gottl., coll. Poet. 6. 15,) 
he is designated ypa<pevc, tj^iKog, 2 and this 
writer, (Poet. 2. 2,) contrasts the three 
artists, Polygnotus, Pauso, and Diony- 
sius, in that the paintings of the first were 
more favorable than nature, those of the 
second more unfavorable, and those of the 
last formed exact representations. 

Having thus inquired into the history 
and peculiar merits, of Polygnotus, as far 
as the statements of ancient authors throw 
light on these subjects, I now pass forward 
to his productions. And here I would 
notice the consummate ability displayed by 
Bottiger, in his remarks on them, (ArchceoL 

Pict. 1, 274 369.) were not so eminent a 

character above my praise. Sincerely do I 
wish that this veteran in literature may 
have leisure to finish the second part of 
his work, to the execution of which he only 
is equal. 

1. Polygnotus embellished the temple 
at Delphi, (Pliny 1. c.) The pictures 
which were placed here, are noticed by 
Paus. 10. 25—31. The right side was 
adorned with paintings representing the 
return of the Greeks from Troy, and the 
slaughter, which took place in the Trojan 
citadel; and on the left side, there was a 
picture illustrative of the descent of Ulysses 
into the infernal regions. In adverting to 
the last production, Lucian (Imag. 7. T. 2. 
p. 465,) particularly mentions otypvuv to 

t7Tl7rp£7Tt£ /Ct» TCaptlWV TO IvtptvBtQ Krtt 

taST/rct — ig to XtirTOTciTOv l&ipyacrpk- 
vr\v, ojq GvvtGTcikSai fxiv o<ja xpry, dirjve- 
fiojoSai St to. 7roX\d. 

2. He adorned also, the Athenian Por- 
tico termed Pcecile. " Pinxit Athenis 
porticum, qua? Pcecile vocatur," Pliny 1. c. 
The decoration of this building was on the 
part of Polygnotus, gratuitous. See Plut. 
Cim. 4, Harpocr. 1. c, Bottiger Archceol. 
Pict. 1, 271. A picture placed here, repre- 
senting the destruction of Troy, is briefly 
described by Paus. 1. 15. 3, though without 
a mention of the artist, who made it. 
Respecting the picture of a dog in this 
portico, executed by Mico or Polygnotus, 
see the article Mico. Some of the paint- 
ings of the Pcecile were removed by 

an expression, which Bottiger {Archceol. Pict. 
1, 270.) endeavours to explain, in an acute, but 
unsatisfactory manner,— to iv toj 9?j<7£wc itpoj, 
and he grounds this alteration on a comparison of 
Suidas, with Paus. 1. 17. 2. 
3 See Bottiger Archxol. Pict. 1, 266. 



106 



P o s 



P R A 



some Roman proconsul, according to Syne- 
sitts Epist. 135. 

3. Polygnotus decorated with some 
pictures, the room at the entrance of the 
Propylcea at Athens. These pictures are 
mentioned only in Pans. 1. 22. 6, — a pas- 
sage so obscure, that its meaning cannot be 
ascertained with precision. To me it 
appears, that Polygnotus painted only 
Polyxena about to be immolated on the Tomb 
of Achilles, — the Destruction of Scyros, — 
and the Interview of Ulysses with Nausicaa. 

4. A painting of this artist was placed 
in the Anacium, or temple of Castor and 
Pollux at Athens, (see different passages 
relating to this building, in Hemsterh. Anecd. 
1, 226.) The picture in question repre- 
sented the marriage of the above heroes 
with the daughters of Leucippus, (Paus. 
1. 18. I, Bottiger Archceol. Pict. 1, 291—295.) 

5. In all probability, Polygnotus em- 
bellished the temple of Theseus at Athens, 
affording assistance in this work to Mico, 
who is known to have been engaged in it, 
(1.17.2.) 

6. In the temple of Minerva Area at 
Platea, there were some pictures executed 

by this artist and Onatas Polygnotus 

painted Ulysses having just completed the 
destruction of the suitors. In the embel- 
lishment of this edifice, the three most 
eminent artists of that age were associated, 
Phidias, who made the statue of Minerva, 
and Polygnotus and Onatas, who contri- 
buted their paintings. Phidias, who already 
practised statuary in Olymp. 78, when 
Polygnotus removed to Greece, probably 
laid the foundation of his future greatness, 
in making this statue of Minerva. This 
consideration removes the difficulties of 
Bottiger, (Archceol. Pict. 365.) 

7. The artist under notice adorned with 
his pictures, some public walls at Thespiae. 
" Parietes Thespiis a Polygnoto picti 
postea a Pausia reficiebantur," (Pliny 
35. 11. 40.) It is afterwards observed by 
Pliny, that the productions of Pausias 
appeared inferior to those of Polygnotus, 
because Polygnotus, according to his 
usual plan, used the pencil in these pic- 
tures, and Pausias painted in the same 
style, though he had been accustomed 
chiefly to painting in enamel. Bottiger, 
1. c. 368. inconsistently infers from this 
remark, that Polygnotus never painted in 
enamel, — an opinion which this passage 
does not warrant, and which is directly 
opposed to the statement of Pliny 35. 11 .39. 
Pliny asserts likewise, (34. 8. 18,) that 
Polygnotus gave attention to statuary. 

Polyidus, painter and dithyrambic poet, 
flourished in Olymp. 94. 3. Diod. S. 
14. 46. See also Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 2, 135, 
Herm. ad Aristot. Poet. 155. 

Polystbatus, statuary of Ambracia, 
made a figure of Phalaris, ( Taiian, Or at. 
adv. Grcec. 54. p. 118. Worth.) 

Porinus, see Antistates. 

Posidonius, Ephesian engraver raid sta- 
tuary, lived about the age of Pompey the 
Great, contemporary of Pasiteles, (Pliny 
33. 12. 55, 34. 8. 19.) 



Posis, Roman modeller, or maker of 
plaster-casts, lived in the first age before 
the birth of Christ, Pliny 35. 11. 45. 
" M. Varro tradit sibi cognitum Roma; 
Posim nomine, a quo facta poma et uvas, 
ut ea non posses aspecta discernere a 
veris." In this passage, I have followed 
chiefly the text of Gronovius, whose deci- 
sions, Harduin, as usual, wishes to claim 
for himself. 

Poth^lus, see Antiphilus II. 

Praxias, Athenian sculptor, instructed 
by Calamis, undertook the marble-decora- 
tions of the roof of the temple of Apollo 
at Delphi, but was prevented from com- 
pleting them by a premature death, (Paus. 
10. 19. 3.) flourished a little before 
Olymp. 90. 

Praxiteles I., statuary, and sculptor of 
the greatest eminence, flourished together 
with Euphranor in Olymp. 104. This 
is expressly asserted by Pliny 34. 8. 19, 
and is confirmed by the following remark 
of Paus. 8. 9. 1. Tlpa^iTeXng £>k rd dydX- 
jiara dpydoaro rpiry ' AXKafiivrjv vcrrspov 
yeveq, (see Alcamenes.) Vitruvius, VII. 
Prcef s. 13, mentions Praxiteles as 
having assisted in the construction of the 
Mausoleum ; and from this statement we 
must infer that he was living in Olymp. 107. 
( Amalth. 3, 286.) The city in which he was 
born, is uncertain. Cedrenus, (Annal. 265. ) 
notices him as one of Cnidus ; but this is 
evidently a mistake, arising perhaps from 
the previous mention of the statue of 
Venus at Cnidus. Meyer, (ad Winck. Opp. 

6, 2, 162., Hist. Art. Gr. 2, 101.) contends 
that he was a native of Andros, and 
adduces, in confirmation of this opinion, an 
Epigram of Damagetas in Anthol. Palat. 

7. 355. But no one, who peruses this 
Epigram, free from the influence of pre- 
ceived opinion, can view it as establishing 
this conclusion: — 

Trjv iXapdv <p(x)vt)v kcu Tifxiov, w Trapiovrtg, 
Ttfi xprjGTqi x ai P nv ctrrarc Upa^irkXa' 
T Hv d' o)'vr)p Movcfojv iKavri ptpiQ, rj^e 
Trap' olvit) 

Kpi)yvoQ' <b xat'poie "Aj^joie TLpa%LTsXsg. 

The writer of these lines speaks indeed of 
some Praxiteles of Andros; but the name 
Praxiteles was exceedingly common among 
the Greeks. Our attention must be directed, 
then, to other sources of information as to 
the country of the artist under notice ; and 
there is a passage of Propertius, the true 
reading of which has formed a subject of 
much critical inquiry, which may throw 
some light on the subject. The verse 
in question, (3. 7. 16,) is thus given by 
Burmann, 

" Praxitelem Parius vindicat urbe lapis." 

This reading, however, is properly discarded 
by Lachmann. Every good MS. exhibits 
"propria;" and this has led Brouckhusius 
and Lachmann to read " paria," though it 
would be difficult to explain how " paria" 
should be universally corrupted to "propria." 
For my own part, I prefer the reading of 



PR A 



P R A 



MSS. ; and I would explain the word 
" lapis" as designating alone the Parian 
marble, and the phrase " propria urbe," as 
pointing out the capital of the island • of 
Paros. Thus read and explained, the verse 
implies, that Praxiteles was a native of 
Paros, and that by his skill in the arts, he 
obtained there the greatest influence. 

There are two passages of Pliny, relating 
to this artist, which I will adduce, rectify- 
ing the text according to the evidence of 
MSS., and illustrating the statements, 
which they contain. The former is 34. 8. 19, 
in which Praxiteles is noticed as a 
statuary : — 

" Praxiteles marmore felicior, ideo et 
clarior fuit. Fecit tamen ex sere pulcher- 
rima opera: Proserpince Raptum, item 
Catagusam : 3 et Liberum Patrem et Ebrie- 
tatem nobilemque una Satyrum,* quern 
Gneci Periboeton 5 cognominant. Signa 
etiam, quae ante Felicitatis sedem fuere, 
Veneremque, quae cum ipsa cede incendio 
cremata est Claudii principatu, marmorese 
illi suae per terras inclytse parem. Item 
Stephusam, Spilumenen, 6 CEnophorum, Har- 
modium et Aristogitonem Tyrannicidas, quos 
a Xerxe Persarum rege captos victa Perside 
Atheniensibus remisit Magnus Alexander. 7 
Fecit et Puberem Apollinem subrepenti 
Lacertce cominus Sagitta insidiantem, quern 

3 The import of the word " Catagusam " has 
been mistaken by Harduin ad loe., and Meyer 
Hist. Art. 2, 112, who apply it to Ceres leading 
back her daughter. This idea would obviously 
require the term " Anagusam."— The former word 
relates to Ceres conducting Proserpine to Pluto, 
according to an arrangement between them ; and 
the statement of Pliny seems to intimate, that 
Praxiteles made this figure in contrast to that, 
which represents the rape of Proserpine. This 
view is perhaps confirmed by an excellent painted 
vase, in " Millingen's Ancient Jnedited Monu- 
ments," P. 1. tab. 16. 

4 In illustration of these words, TVelcker, (ad 
Philostr. Imag. 212,) appropriately refers to 
Nonnus 19. 17, 18. 124, in which passages M r]$i] 
is represented as married to the Satyr istaphylus. 
See also Bdttiger Andeutungen p. 166. 

5 Respecting this figure see Paus. 1. 20. 1. 
Pliny seems to have confounded two Satyrs made 
by Praxiteles; for that styled nspifiorjTog, 
stood alone in the ' ViaTripodum' at Athens, and 
was quite different Irom the one, which was 
associated with the figure of Intoxication, and 
that of Bacchus. Meyer Hist. Art. 1, 117. 

e Tatian, (adv. Gr. 122.) has the following 
remark, ^-n-iXov^itvov ri yvvaiov Ylpa£iTt- 
\r]Q tdt][iiovpyr)(Ttv. See also Philostr. Apoll. 
Tyan. 6. p. 276. 

7 Pliny here strangely confounds the statues of 
Harmodius and Aristogilo made by Praxiteles, 
with other figures of these heroes, of a much more 
ancient date -. see Antenor. 

s This remark is well explained by Thiersch, 
Epoch. Art. Gr. II. Adnot. 45. 

9 It is altogether uncertain, what works of 
Praxiteles were placed in the Ceramicus. 

10 Usually the comma has been placed after 
"multi," not after " viderent;" but such a mode 
of punctuation is evidently ridiculous. 

i The expression " velata specie" presents 
difficulties, which no philologist has hitherto been 
able to solve. Bottiqer (Andeut. 171,) and Meyer 
(Hist. Art. Gr. 2, 109.) consider the historian to 
mean, that the lower part of the body was repre- 
sented as covered ; but I am unable to discover, 
how such a meaning can be consistently assigned 
to the words. The term "species" corresponds 
to the English " appearance ; " and this may lead 

108 



Sauroctonon vocant. Spectantur et duo 
signa ejus adfectus exprimentia, Flentis 
Matronce et Meretricis Gaudentis. Hane 
putant Phrynen fuisse, deprehenduntque 
in ea amorem artificis, et mercedem in 
vultu meretricis. Habet simulacrum et 
benignitas ejus. Calamidis enim quadrigae 
aurigam suum imposuit, ne melior in 
equorum effigie, defecisse in homine cre- 
deretur." 8 

The other passage of Pliny, in which 
Praxiteles is treated of as a sculptor, is 
36. 5. 4:— 

" Praxitelis aetatem inter statuarios dixi- 
mus, qni marmoris gloria superavit etiam 
semet. Opera ejus sunt Athenis in Cera- 
mico; 9 sed ante omnia, et non solum 
Praxitelis, verum et in toto orbe terrarum, 
Venus, quam ut viderent, multi navigave- 
runt Cnidum. 10 Duas fecerat, simulque 
vendebat, alteram velata specie, 1 quam ob id 
quidem praetulerunt, quorum conditio erat, 
Coi, cum alteram etiam eodem pretio 
detulisset, severum id ac pudicum arbitrantes ; 
rejectam Cnidii emerunt, immensa diffe- 
rentia famae. Voluit etiam postea a Cnidiis 
mercari rex Nicomedes, 2 totum ass civitatis 
alienum, quod erat ingens, dissoluturum 
se promittens. Omnia perpeti maluere, 
nec immerito : illo enim signo Praxiteles 
nobilitavit Cnidum. 3 iEdicula ejus tota 

us to conjecture, that the true reading is " velatam 
specie," " covered in appearance," i. e. invested 
with a garment, which, while it seemed designed to 
hide the person, really exposed it to view. Several 
considerations, however, militate against this 
conjecture; and I am rather induced to believe 
that Pliny wrote " velatam speciose," " clothed 
beautifully," or "handsomely." But this hypo- 
thesis I must leave to the decision of others. — It is 
the opinion of Visconti, (Descr. des Antiques du 
Musee Royal, Paris 1817. p. 59,) that a statue 
still preserved in the Royal Museum at Paris, 
(nr. 185. Catal. Clarac,) was made in imitation of 
the statue of Venus purchased by the Coans. But 
this opinion is inconsistent with the fact, that the 
statue of Venus at Paris has the figure of Cupid 
associated with it. 

2 This circumstance respecting Nicomedes had 
been previously mentioned by Pliny, 8. 38. 

3 The statue of Venus in the possession of the 
Cnidians, has been extensively noticed by various 
writers. Athenaus (13. p. 591. 585.) remarks, that 
Praxiteles had as his model, the celebrated 
prostitute Phryne, with whom he was intimately 
connected. Clem. Alex. (Protr. p. 21.; and 
Arnobius, (adv. Gent. 6.) make a similar state- 
ment respecting a female named Cratina; but 
they seem to have mistaken the true name of the 
prostitute, whom Praxiteles selected as the 
model of beauty.— From the circumstance, that 
it was formed to resemble a prostitute, the statue 
itself is styled traipa by Athenag. Leg. pro 
Christ. 14. p. 61. Dechair. See also Jacobs in 
IVieland's Mus. Att. 3, 23, 49.— Several poets 
have dwelt on the beauty of this figure of Venus, 
as Ausonivs, Epigr. 56, and writers in Anthol. 
Gr. 4. 12. 160. (App. Anth. Palat. 2, 674.) Anal. 
Brunch. 4. 6. p. 442, 12. 7. p. 462. No author, 
however, has commented on it with greater per- 
spicuity, than Lucian, (Amor. 13. T. 2^p. 411. R.) 
Eiau) tov ve<l> irapyjeijxev' r) jitv ovv Qtbg iv 
jjikfrq) KaBidpvrai. Ylapiag dt X'iSov SaiSaXjxa 
kciXXmttov vTTtprityavov icai atanpori ysXiori 
fxiKpbv ^^7ro/.i^l0t(Jo'a• ttclv de to kAXXoc; 
avrr/g ctKaXvirTOV ovde/xiag soSrijTog a^ine- 
Xovang yeyvfiviorai, 7rXt)v oaa Ty trepq, 
%api ri\v aidoj XtXi]B6r(og i-KiKpviTTUv. 



P R A 



P R A 



aperitur, 4 ut conspici possit undique effi- 
gies deae, favente ipsa, ut creditur facto. 
Nec minor ex quacunque parte admiratio 
est. Ferunt amore captum quendam, cum 
delituisset noctu, simulacro cohaesisse, ejus- 
que cupiditatis esse indicem maculam. 5 Sunt 
in Cnido et alia signa marmorea illustrium 
artificum : Liber Pater Bryaxidis, et alter 
Scopae et Minerva : nec majus aliud Veneris 
Praxitelise specimen, quam quod inter haec 
sola memoratur. Ejusdem est et Cupido, 6 
objectus a Cicerone Verri ille propter 
quern Thespiae visebantur, nunc in Octaviae 
Scholis positus. Ejusdem et alter nudus 
in Pario colonia Propontidis, par Veneri 
Cnidice nobilitate et injuria. Adamavit 
enim eum Alchidas Rhodius, atque in eo 
quoque simile amoris vestigium reliquit. 
Romae Praxitelis opera sunt Flora, Tri- 
ptolemus, Ceres in Hortis Servilii; Boni 
Eventus et Bonce Fortunce simulacra in 
Capitolio : item et Mcenades et quas Thyi- 
adas vocant et Caryatidas: 7 et Sileni, 8 in 

Toaovro ye p,ev r) dt]jiiovpybg iaxvae rkyyi], 
axrre rfjv avTiTvirov ovtw /cat tcaprepav rov 
XiOov (bbaiv i/cdcrrotc p,sXecnv (.Tmrpkireiv. 
In another passage, {Amor. 14. p. 412.) Lucian 
thus notices the back of the statue : "Oar] jiev 
tiov pETCHppevoJv evpvSrp,ia, tvGjq d' afupiXa- 
<pelg at Xayoveg, ayKaXio-fia x^poTrXrjSreg. 
tl>g 5' tv7repiypa<poi tQv yXovTiZv at aapKtg 
e7TiKV provvrai, \i\\t ayav kXXnrelg avroig 
ddreoig Trpo(TS(TTa\p:evai \ir\Te, eig vTz'epoy- 
kov tKKtxvixkvai 7ri6rr]ra. tujv 8e, rolg 
i<ty/oic evecrcppayicrfieviov e£ £/car£pu>v ro- 
7twv, ovk av £i7roi Tig, tl)g rjSvg 6 yeXwg, 
firjpov re Kai Kvnprjg e7r' evSri) rerafxevng a%pt 
TTodbg, rjKpi^ojixkvoi pv^f[ioi. In adverting 
to the head of the statue, Lucian, (Imag. 6. T. 2. 
463 J particularly mentions, Td pi v d/x0t rr)v 
KOfinv Kai fxhruiirov, otypviov ts to tvypaji- 

jjlov /cat tojv dcpSraXpuiv de to vypbv 

a\ia to) <pai()ntjj /cat /c£%api(TjU,£i/(^. — The 
opinion of Heyne, that in executing this statue 
ot renus, Praxitkles had respect to the god- 
dess as she appeared, when Paris decided between 
her, and Juno and Minerva, is supported not only 
by some lines of Evenus, in Anihol. Gr. 4, 12, 166, 
(Append. Anth. Palat. 2, 676.; but likewise by 
an Epigram of Plato, ibid. 161. (p. 675.) 

Oure <re UpaZiTeXng TexvaactTO, ov$' 6 
cidapog. 

'AXX' 0VT(og i(STr\g, u>g 7rore Kptvofxevrj. 

4 These words are illustrated by Lucian, Amor. 
13. T. 2. p. 412. R. "Ecjrt d' api^vpog 
avTrjg 6 vtcjg, Kai ToTg 5sXovo~i Tr\v Sebv 
iStlv ciKpifiCbg, Kai Kara, vojtov, Kai "iva 
jxndev avTrjg aOavfiacrTov r)* 6i evfiaStiag 
ovv tori Ty tTepa 7rvXy TraptXSrovai T-qv 
oTriaStv svfiopcplav diaSprjcrai. 

5 Compare Lucian Amor. 15. T. 2. p. 414—416. 
R., Valer. Max. 8. 11, 4, Athen. 13. p. 605. 

K This passage I have discussed at considerable 
length, in Amalth. 3, 299—302.; but it may be 
proper to repeat here those points, which L now 
consider to be well established. It is evident 
from the narrative of Pliny, that Praxiteles 
made two statues of Cupid. One of these was 
presented by him to Phryne, and by her dedi- 
cated atThespiae, (Paus. 1. 20. 1.) where it re- 
mained in the time of Cicero. This author says 
in relation to it, (Verr. 4. 2. 4,) " propter quern 
Thespiae visuntur." It was in the time of the 
emperors removed to Rome, (Paus. 9. 27. 1,— 
a passage which Thiersch, Epoch. 3. Adnot. 114, 



Pollionis Asinii monumentis et Apollo et 
Neptunus? " 

Having adduced and illustrated these 
passages of Pliny, I will now enumerate 
some additional productions of Praxite- 
les, mentioned by ancient writers, begin- 
ning with those of males, whether among 
the deities or among men, and then advert- 
ing to those of females. It is, however, to 
be regretted, that in many instances, we are 
unable to specify the materials, of which 
the figures in question, were composed: — 

1. Statues of Apollo, Latona, and Diana, 
placed at Megara, (Paus. 1. 44. 2.) 

2. A statue of Bacchus in Elis, (6.26.1.) 

3. A statue of Mercury carrying Bacchus, 
when an infant, made of marble, (5. 17. 1.) 

4. A figure of JEsculapius, placed in the 
grove of Trophonius at Lebadea, (9.39. 3.) 

5. A figure of a Satyr, made of Parian 
marble, and kept at Megara, (1. 43. 5.) 
This production must obviously be distin- 
guished from the brazen figure of a Satyr, 

interprets in the same manner as myself,) and it 
was placed in the Schools of Octavia, (Pliny,) 
where soon afterwards it was burnt, (Paus.) The 
time of its destruction is shewn by the fact, that 
the Schools of Octavia were consumed with fire, 
in the reign of Titus, (Dio Cass. 66. 24.) I 
committed an error, therefore, in my article in 
the Amalthea, in asserting, that the Parian statue 
of Cupid was burnt in the Schools of Octavia; 
and the conclusion just advanced, as to the time 
of the burning of the Tliespian statue, shews the 
propriety of the word " est" employed by Pliny, 
because in his day, the statue was still in exist- 
ence. I hope now to have the full concurrence 
of Siebelis, who in his Remarks on some Passages 
of Ancient Authors, published in 1826, adverts 
to this sentence of Pliny; for all the passages, in 
which reference is made to the statue in question, 
accord in respect to time. The second statue of 
Cupid made by Praxiteles, was placed in 
Parium, a colony of the Propontis; but its entire 
history cannot be traced with certainty. It is 
probable that it was removed from Parium, by 
one of the Roman Pro-Consuls, and afterwards 
came into the possession of Heius, a rich Sicilian, 
who, in order to oblige C. Claudius, permitted it 
to be for a short time transferred to Rome. It 
was honorably returned to him ; but he was soon 
afterwards compelled to yield it up to Verres, 
(Cic. Verr. 1. c.) Its future history is altogether 
involved in uncertainty. Thus we find, that the 
narrative of Pliny is correct, in that he mentions 
only two statues of Cupid made by Praxiteles, 
and those composed of marble ; and he errs only 
in stating that the Thespian statue was forcibly 
taken by Verres from Heius, which was true 
rather of the Parian statue, — and this accounts 
for his speaking of the latter production, as if it 
were then to be actually found at Parium. The 
explicit assertion of Pliny, that the two statues 
of Cupid were of marble, is sufficient to refute 
the remarks of Callistr. Stat. 4. 11, and of Julian, 
in Anthol. Gr. 4. 12. 203, Append. Anth. Palat. 
2, 687, as to a brazen statue of this supposed 
divinity; nor can we admit the supposition of 
three statues of Cupid made by Praxiteles, 
though it has the support of Lessing (Opp. 10, 261,) 
Heyne (Prise. Art. Opp. ex Epigr. Itlustr. 91,) 
and Meyer (Hist. Art. 2, 106.; The Epigram 
assigned to Simonides, in Anth. Planud. 4. 12. 204. 
App. Anth. Palat. 2, 687, throws no light on this 
particular controversy. 

7 See Bottiger Amalth. 3, 147. 

8 To this figure of Silenus we may perhaps apply 
an Epigram of ^Emilianus in Anth. Palat. 9. 756. 

9 It is necessary to keep in mind, that the statues 
mentioned in this concluding sentence, were 
exhibited at Rome, — a fact which clearly shews to 
us the error of Junius, in confounding them with 
other statues of the same deities, made indeed by 
Pr a xiteles, but fixed in other places. 

109 



P R A 



P R A 



executed by Praxiteles, and styled Ile- 
pifiorjrog. 

6. A figure of Pan carrying a Leathern 
Bottle, and accompanied by the Nymphs and 
Danae. All the figures of this group were 
made of Parian marble. Nicomedes in 
Anth. Palat. 6. 317, Poet. Incert. in Append. 
Anthol. Palat. 2, 705. 10 The particular 
way, in which they were associated, is 
uncertain. 

7. Statues of the twelve Deities, placed 
at Megara in an ancient temple. All of 
them were considered to be the work of 
Praxiteles, with the exception of that of 
Diana, which was made by Strongylio. 

8. Figures representing the Labors of 
Hercules, placed on the roof of a temple 
dedicated to this hero, at Thebes. His 
Contest with the Birds of Stymphalus, and 
his. Cleansing of the Stables of Augeas, were 
not introduced; and in the place of them, 
the sculptor gave his Wrestling -match with 
Antceus, (Paus. 9. 11. 4.) 

9. A figure of a Soldier with a Horse, 
standing on a Tomb. It is uncertain whom 
the artist designed to represent. The pro- 
duction was kept at Athens, (1. 2. 3.) 

10. A figure of Juno, sitting on a Throne, 
with Minerva and the Goddess of Youth, 
standing near. This work was placed in 
the temple of Juno at Mantinea. (8. 9. 1.) 

11. A large figure of Juno as the Goddess 
presiding over Marriage, and one of Rhea 
delivering to Saturn a Stone bound up in 
Cloths. Both these statues were made of 
Pentelesian marble, and were placed in the 
temple of the former goddess at Platsea. 
(9. 2. 5.) 

12. A statue of Diana Brauronia in the 
citadel of Athens, (1, 23, 9.) See also 
Bottiger Andeut. 163. 

13. A statue of Diana, at Anticyra in 
Phocis, Paus. (10. 37. 1.) Acjida t%ovaa. 
iv ry <$e'£iqi, jcai virip tu>v oj/xojv (papkrpav. 
irapa St. avrrfv kvojv iv apicrrtpa. p,eytBog 
Be i)7rip Tt)v pieyitrrnv yvvvaTtca. to dyaXpia. 

14. A statue of Ceres, accompanied by 
Proserpine and Iacchus, placed in the 
temple of the goddess at Athens, (1. 2. 4, 
Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 41. Sylb.) 

15. A marble statue of Venus, atThespiae, 
(Paus. 9. 27. 4.) 

16. A statue of Venus, placed at Alex- 
andria, a city of Caria near Mount Latmas, 
(Steph. B. v., 'AXeZavSpeia.) 

17. A figure of Latona, dedicated in the 
temple of this goddess at Argos, (Paus. 
2. '21. 10.) 

18. A figure of Latona accompanied by 
her Children, kept at Mantinea : — on the base 
of this production were carved a Muse, and 
Marsyas playing on the Flute. (8. 9. 1.) 

19. Figures designed to represent the 
goddesses of Persuasion and Consolation, 
placed in the temple of Venus at Megara, 
(1. 43. 6.) In his remarks on this passage 
of Paus., Siebelis has erred in the ex- 
planation of the word TlapyyopoQ : it p jints 

10 The latter passage referred to, is erroneously 
considered bv Heyne ( Prise. Art. Opp. ex Epigr. 
Illustr. 89,) to apply to the figure of a Satyr. 

110 



out a goddess, whose peculiar province it 
was to console married females on the loss of 
their virginity. See Bottiger Nupt. Aldo- 
brand. p. 40. 

20. A statue of the goddess Fortune, 
placed in her temple at Megara, (Paus. 
1. 43. 6.) 

21. A marble statue of Phryne, placed 
at Thespise, (9. 27. 4.) 

22. A gilt statue of Phryne, placed by 
this prostitute herself, in the temple of 
Delphi, (10. 14. 5, Plut. de Pyth. Orac. 15, 
Athen. 13, p. 591, Tatian adv. Gr. 53. 
p. 115. Worth.) 

In addition to these productions, Strabo 
(XIV. p. 641.) mentions several works 
of Praxiteles, placed in the temple of 
Diana at Ephesus. It was disputed among 
the ancients, whether the figures of the 
Children of Niobe dying, were made by this 
artist, or by Scopas; but the Author 
of an Epigram in Anth. Gr. 4. 9. 129. 
(Append. Anth. Palat. 2, 664. Jac.) and 
Ausonius, ( Heroum Epit. 28. ) ascribe them 
to Praxiteles. 

In regard to a colossal figure at Rome, 
bearing the name of Praxiteles, see the 
remarks of J. M. Wagner referred to at 
the end of the article Phidias. Junius, 
( Catal. 182,) mentions, on the authority 
of one Zygomalas, two figures of Horses 
made by this artist, and dedicated at Athens 
by the emperor Hadrian ; but the correct- 
ness of this statement may be left to the 
decision of those, who are acquainted with 
the work of Zygomalas. 

The narrative given in Diog. L. 5. 2. 14» 
respecting a will of Theophrastus, in which 
he requested Praxiteles to finish a statue 
of Nicomachus, is either totally fictitious, 
or at the least, cannot be understood in 
relation to the artist under notice. Theo- 
phrastus diedinOlymp. 123. 2. ( Clinton Fast. 
Hellen. 161.) and at that period Praxiteles 
could not have been living. 

Praxiteles availed himself of the assist- 
ance of Nicias the painter, in embellishing 
his statues, (Pliny 35. 11., see also the 
article Nicias.) 

In respect to the peculiar merits of this 
artist, Quintilian observes (12. 10.) that he 
and Lysippus were eminent for the near 
approach of their figures to nature; and 
Auctor ad Herennium 4. 6, particularly com- 
mends the arms of his statues. 

His sons were Timarchus and Cephiso- 
dotus the younger, (Pseudo-Plut. Vit. X. 
Oral. 843—4, 258. W.) They are alluded 
to by Paus. (1. 8. 5, 9. 12. 5,) but without 
the mention of their names. 

II. Painter, country uncertain; lived 
after Aristides II. He is thus adverted 
to by Pliny 35. 11. 39. "Quidam (picturam 
encausticam) Aristidis inventum putant, 
postea consumrnatum a Praxitele." It is 
evidently impossible to understand this 
passage of Praxiteles the celebrated sta- 
tuary; because he flourished in Olymp. 104, 
and Aristides in Olymp. 1 10. 

III. Engraver, lived in the reign of 
Demetrius. This statement rests on a re- 



P R 1 



PRO 



mark of the Scholiast on Theocr. V. 103. ; 
but the testimony of the Schol. is impugned, 
and it would appear, correctly, by Kiessling 
in his Notes on the passage. 

Priscus, Roman painter, adverted to 
by Pliny 35. 10. 37. Having mentioned 
Fabullus, who adorned the Golden House 
of Nero, the historian observes, " Post eum 
fuere in auctoriate Cornelius Pinus, et At- 
tius Priscus, qui Honoris et Virtutis aedes 
imperatori Vespasiano Augusto restituenti 
pinxerunt; sed Priscus antiquis similior." 
Brotier and Harduin have given " Accius " 
instead of " A ttius ; " but the latter term has 
the support of Reg. I. and Dufresn. I. 

Prodorus, statuary and painter, age and 
country uncertain; merely mentioned by 
Pliny 34. 8. 19, as one of those artists, 
who were not particularly distinguished by 
any production. 

Protarchus, engraver of a very hand- 
some Gem preserved at Florence. The 
name of this artist was long improperly 
written TTXwrapxoc: its true form was 
discovered by Cochi (ap. Bracci, Memorie 
2, 176,) and bv Uhden, (Comment. Beg. 
Acad. Berol. 1822. p. 234.) 

Protogenes, very eminent painter and 
statuary, one of the contemporaries of 
Apelles. He appears, however, to have 
survived the latter artist, inasmuch as he 
was still living in Olymp. 119, when Rhodes 
was besieged by Demetrius. Meyer (Hist. 
Art. 1, 189,) conjectures with considerable 
probability, that he was born about Olymp. 
104. The leading passage respecting him 
is Pliny 35. 10. 36, — a passage greatly cor- 
rupted, and to the correction of which I 
feel that my powers are very inadequate : — 

1 Reference is here made to the age of Ap ell es. 

2 The former clause of this sentence accords 
with Paus. 1. 3. 4, and Plut. Demetr. 22. 
UpuToykvnQ Kavviog. The latter expression, 
** gentis Rhodiis subjectae," presents great diffi- 
culties, because it is utterly at variance with the 
readings of MSS. To omit Reg. II. and Colbert., 
the authority of which is trifling, it deserves our 
notice, that Dufresn. I. has " patria si caunus 
gentis obisubletia," and Reg. I. "patria Africanus 
gentis obi sublecia." I am not aware, who first 
introduced the interpolated reading found in our 
common Edd. ; but it is evident beyond all doubt, 
that this reading was not given by Pliny. The 
passage before us is one of those, respecting which 
a satisfactory decision is almost hopeless, since we 
can only obtain by conjecture a reading, which 
may come near to the words of MSS. May I be 
allowed to suggest, though without claiming any 
great plausibility for the idea, that perhaps the 
reading of keg I. " Gentisobisublecia" may 
have originated in "Gens Contigda Lyci^e"? 
Caunus was a city of Caria, and was very near to 
Lycia. Suidas asserts that Protogenes was 
born at Xanthus, a small town of Caria. 

3 This arrangement of the words is supported 
by Reg. I.; common reading, " annum quinqua- 
gesimum." 

4 Reg. I. and Edit. I. exhibit " Amoniadam," 
and by a slight alteration of this word, I have 
obtained the true reading. Reg. II. has " ham- 
moniadam;" Colbert. " hamoniadam; " ancient 
Edd. "hemionida," which Harduin changed to 
" hammcniada," (ihe reading found in Dufresn. I.) 
claiming for himself the merit of this correction, 
for which he was in reality indebted to Vales, ad 
Harpocr. 419. ed. Lips. I need hardly add, that 
the alteration of Harduin, though it approximates 
to the correct form of the passage, does not yet 
attain it. This critic has also dishonorably bor- 



" Simul, ut dictum est, 1 et Protogenes 
floruit. Patria ei Caunus, u gentis Rhodiis 
subjectae. Summa paupertas initio, artisque 
summa intentio, et ideo minor fertilitas. 
Quis eum docuerit, non putant constare: 
quidam et naves pinxisse usque ad quinqua- 
gesimum annum; 3 argumentum esse, quod 
cum Athenis celeberrimo loco Minervae 
delubri propylaeon pingeret, ubi fecit no- 
bilem Paralum et Ammoniada, 4 quam 
quidam Nausicaam vocant, adjecerit parvu- 
las naves longas in iis, quae pictores parerga 
appellant, ut appareret a quibus initiis ad 
arcem ostentationis opera sua pervenissent. 
Palmam habet tabularum ejus lalysus, 
qui est Romae, dicatus in templo Pacis. 
Cum pingeret eum, 5 traditur madidis 
lupinis vixisse, quoniam simul et 6 famem 
sustinerent et sitim, ne sensus nimia dul- 
cedine obstrueret. Huic picturae quater 
colorem induxit, contra subsidia 7 injuriae et 
vetustatis, ut decedente superiore inferior 
succederet. Est in ea canis mire factus, 
ut quem pariter casus 8 pinxerit. Non 
judicabat se in eo exprimere 9 spumam 
anhelantis, cum in reliqua parte omni, 10 quod 
difficillimum erat, sibi ipse satisfecisset. 
Displicebat autem ars ipsa, nec minui 
poterat, et videbatur nimia, ac longius a 
veritate discedere, spumaque ilia pingi, non 
ex ore nasci, anxio animi cruciatu, cum in 
pictura verum esse, non verisimile vellet: 
absterserat saepius, mutaveratque penicil- 
lum, nullo modo sibi approbans. Postremo 
iratus arti, quod intelligitur, 1 spongiam earn 2 
impegit inviso loco tabulae; ex ilia 3 repo- 
suit ablatos colores, qualiter cura optaverat, 
fecitque in pictura fortuna naturam. Hoc 
exemplo ejus similis et Nealcem successus 

rowed without acknowledgment, the very words 
of Mausacus ad Harpocr. 85, ed. Lips., in his 
explanation of the passage. 

5 I have adopted this reading on the authority 
of Reg. I. II. Dufresn. I. Colbert.; former lection , 
" quem cum pingeret." 

6 The reading " simul et famem" has the sanc- 
tion of Reg. I. II. Dufresn. I. Colbert.; in most 
Edd. the conj. is omitted. 

7 Harduin and Brotier have given "induxit, 
subsidio." But Voss. Gud. Men. Acad. Reg. I. II. 
Dufresn. I Colbert, and Edit. I. exhibit " contra 
subsidia," a reading approved by/. F. Gronovius, 
and not censured, as it appears to me, by Gesner 
Chrestom. Plin. 997. The term "subsidia" is 
used in the sense of " insidia." 

8 This is the reading of Reg. I. Dufresn. I. and 
Voss. In our common Editions, the words " et 
ars" are inserted after "casus." 

9 This arrangement of the clause is sanctioned 
by Voss. Reg. I. Dufresn. I. Acad. Edit. I. ; com- 
mon reading, " exprimere in eo." 

10 The expression " parte omni," which I have 
substituted for "omni parte," has the support of 
Reg. I. and Dufresn. I. 

1 The term "intelligitur" is found in Reg. I. 
Dufresn. I. and Edit I. Our common Edd. have 
" intelligeretur." 

1 The word "earn" is omitted in Reg. II. and 
Colbert.; and I should have acceded to the tes- 
timony of these MSS., were they not confessedly 
of little authority. As, however, the term in 
question, which is supported by Reg. I. and 
Dufresn. I., cannot be satisfactorily explained, it 
should probably be relinquished for "etiam" 
taken in the sense of " adeo." 

3 I have given "-ex ilia," instead of " et ilia," 
on the authority of Reg. I. and Dufresn. I. The 
prep " ex " often occurs with the meaning, " by 
the aid of," " with the assistance of." 

Ill 



PRO 



P Y R 



spuma equi, similiter spongia impacta, se- 
cutus dicitur, cum pingeret poppyzonta 4 
retinentem equum. Ita Protogenes mon- 
stravit et Fortuna. Propter hunc lalysum, 
ne cremaret tabulam, 5 Demetrius rex, cum 
ab ea parte sola posset Rhodum capere, 
non incendit: parcentemque pictune fugit 
occasio Victoria?. Erat tunc Protogenes 
in suburbano suo hortulo, 6 hoc est, De- 
metrii castris. Neque interpellatus proeliis 
inchoata opera intermisit omnino, nisi ad- 
citus a rege; interrogatusque, qua fiducia 
extra muros ageret, respondit, scire se cum 
Rliodiis illi esse, 7 non cum artibus. Dispo- 
suit 8 rex in tutelam ejus stationes, gaudens 
quod posset manus servare, quibus jam pe- 
percerat: et ne soepius avocaret, ultro ad 
eura venit hostis, relictisque victoriae sua? 
votis inter arma et murorum ictus, spec- 
tavit artificem. Sequiturque tabulam illius 
temporis haec fama, quod earn Protogenes 
sub gladio pinxerit. Satyrus hie est, 
quern Anapauomenon vocant, ne quid desit 
temporis ejus securitati, tenentem tibias. 
Fecit et Cydippen, Tlepolemum, Philiscum 
Tragoediarum Scriptorem Meditantem, et 
Athletam, et Antigonum Regem, et Matrem 9 
Aristotelis Philosophi, qui ei suadebat, ut 
Alexandri Magni opera pingeret, propter 
seternitatem rerum. Impetus animi et 
quaedam artis libido in hcec potius eum 
tulere. Novissimus pinxit Alexandrum ac 
Pana; fecit et signa ex sere, ut diximus. 10 
In addition to the works here mentioned 
by Pliny, only one other production of 
Protogenes is noticed by Paus. 1, 3, 4.; 
and this was, a picture representing the 
, Thesmothetce ' in the Senate-house of the 
Five Hundred at Athens. We must per- 
ceive, then, the justness of the remark of 
Pliny, that the talents of Protogenes 
were not so fertile as those of many artists, 
— a circumstance to be ascribed to his 

4 This sentence, from the words " Hoc exemplo " 
to '* poppyzonta," has been restored to purity by 
Gronovius, by means of Cod. Voss., the evidence 
of which I find to be supported by Reg. I. Dufresn. I. 
and Edit. I. Gronovius has, however, erred greatly 
in Ins remarks on the words "retinentem equum," 
which immediately follow. In respect to this last 
clause of the sentence, MSS. vaty greatly Voss. 
has "retinent pamecum;" Reg. 1 and Dufresn. 1. 
"retinentem pane cum;" Acad. " retinente pa- 
netum;" Gud. and Menap. " retinente pamecum , " 
Reg. II. "reiinenten panetum ; " Colbert. '* reti- 
nente panecum;" Edit. I. "retinent panecum." 
Now it scarcely admits of a doubt, that "e cum" 
is a corruption of "equum;" but after this alte- 
ration has been adopted, there remain the letters 
" para" or " pan," to be accounted for. Gronovius 
proposes to read " retinent Parii equum," and re- 
marks in explanation, " that the figure of the person 
guiding and soothing the horse, (TroTtTrv'Covrog,) 
was by some accident effaced, and that the remain- 
ing part of the picture, which exhibited the horse 
itself, remained in the possession of the Parians." 
I need not shew at any length, that such a reading, 
and such an exposition, cannot be admitted; and 
1 think it incomparably more consistent and pro- 
bable, to read "retinenten palpo equum." See 
Gesner. Thes. L. L. — After having written the 
above remarks, I received from JJindorf. the elegant 
conjecture of Aug. Seidler respecting this passage. 
This critic proposes " retinentem par equum," 
the lat'er word being taken as an abbreviation of 
"equorum;" and with this conjecture I acknow 
ledge that 1 am highly pleased. Before the word 

112 



minute and scrupulous care. This is the 
quality, which Quintilian (12. 10,) mentions 
as his great characteristic; and Petronius 
likewise observes, (Sat. 84,) that his out- 
lines vied in accuracy with the works of 
nature themselves. 

Ptolichus I., statuary of iEgina, son 
and pupil of Synnoo. The latter artist 
was instructed by Aristocles II., brother 
of Canachus the Sicyonian, (Paus. 6. 9. 1.) 
Odofr. Midler (JEgin. 104,) and Thiersch 
(Epoch. Art. Gr. 3. Adnot. 84.) have writ- 
ten on the question of the time, in which 
Ptolichus nourished; and the former of 
these critics places him before Olymp. 76, 
while the latter refers him to Olymp. 79. 
In the article Aristocles II., I have 
expressed the opinion, that he lived in 
Olymp. 82.; and between this sentiment, 
and those of Midler and Thiersch, I do not 
perceive any contradiction. We may con- 
sistently suppose, that he flourished from 
Olymp. 66, to Olymp. 88, and that after 
the conquest of JEgina in Olymp. 80. 4, 
he exercised his art in Elis. Only two of 
his productions are mentioned to us, — a 
statue of Theognetus of iEgina, (Paus. 6. 
9. 1,) and one of Epicradius the Mantinean, 
(6. 10. 2.) both victors at the Sacred Games. 

II. Statuary of Corcyra, pupil of Critias 
the Athenian. As we have shewn, that 
the latter artist flourished chiefly about 
Olymp. 75, we must refer Ptolichus his 
pupil to about Olymp. 81. (Paus. 6. 3. 2.) 

Pylades, engraver of a precious stone 
described by Jonge, Catal. Mus. Batav. 167. 

Pyreicus, painter, age and country un- 
certain, Pliny 35. 10. 37. " Subtexi par 
est minoris picturse celebres in penicillo, e 
quibus fuit Pyreicus, arte paucis postfe- 
rendus: proposito, nescio an destruxerit 
sese, quoniam humilia quidem secutus, 
humilitatis tamen summam adeptus est 

" ita," at the commencement of the following sen- 
tence, "Canem" was frequently given; but I have 
excluded it on the authority of all MSS. I would 
not, however, read "Fortunam" according to 
the suggestion of Gronovivs; for the sentence 
ought lather to be, " Ita Protogenem monstravit et 
Fortuna." The established leading may be pro- 
perly retained, and either "canem" or " naturam" 
mentally supplied after "monstravit." 

5 The word "tabulam" is supported by Reg. I. 
and Edit. I.; most Edd. have " tabulas." 

6 This arrangement of the words is found in 
Reg. I. and Dufresn. I.; common reading, "hor- 
tulo suo." 

7 The common reading is, "rum Rhodiis illi 
bellum esse;" but the term " bellum" is elegantly 
omitted in Reg. I. The expression, "est mini 
tecum," 41 1 have business with you," and in other 
cases, " it is with you that I have to do," is exceed- 
ingly frequent in Classical authors. — Respecting 
the figure in question, see Pliny 7. 38, Gell. 15, 3, 
Strabo 14 p 965, Plut. Peme'tr. 22, and in illus- 
tration of the last passage, Facii Excerpta ex 
Plut. Opp. 193. 

8 The word "ergo" is usually inserted here; 
but it is not found in Reg. 1. or Dufresn. I. 

9 The common reading is " imaginem matris; " 
but that which I have adopted, has the support of 
Voss. Reg I Dufresn. I and Edit. I. 

10 Pliny here refers to his remarks in 34. 8. 19, 
whete he notices PROTOGENES among those sta- 
tuaries, who made figures of Combatants at the 
Public Games, Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Men 
engaged in Sacrificing. 



P Y R 



PYR 



gloriam. Tonstrinas sutrinasque pinxit, 
et asellos et obsonia ac similia: ob hoc 
cognominatus Rhyparographos, in iis con- 
summate voluptatis. Quippe eae pluris 
veniere, quam maxima? multorum. " Welcker, 
(ad Philostr. 396,) proposes to substitute 
" Rhopographos " for " Rhyparographos ; " 
but not to mention, that the latter term 
has the undivided support of the Parisian 
MSS., it is an important consideration, 
that the Greek pvTrapoypatyia relates, not 
so much to indelicate things, as to mean or 
low things, and thus is very applicable to 
the words, "tonstrinas" and "sutrinas." 
Besides, the primary meaning of pu>7ra is 
"inconsiderable" or "small wares;" and 
though the emendation of Welcker, would 
on this account, be in accordance with the 
term " obsonia," previously introduced by 
Pliny, it would not be consistent with 
the other particulars which he mentions. 
Another decision of Welcker, which had, 
however, been previously advanced by Bero- 
aldus, claims our reception. In Propert. 
El. 3. 9. 12, or according to Burmann, 
3. 7. 12, he reads on the authority of Cod. 
Vat. I. IV. (and about others he is silent,) 

" Pyreicus parva vindicat arte locum." 

In our common Edd. " Parrhasius" is erro- 
neously given, — a word introduced by some 
transcriber or editor, who was unacquainted 
with the less familiar name of Pyreicus. 

Pyrgoteles, the most eminent engraver 
on precious stones, of the age in which 
he lived; mentioned by Pliny 7, 37. 37, 1, 4. 
and Apul. Flor. (see the articles Ly sip-pus 
and Apelles.) Alexander the Great prohi- 
bited every artist besides Pyrgoteles from 
engraving his figure. Two gems carved by 
this artist are said to be extant, (Bracci 
Memorie, tab. 98. 99. ) but Winckelm. ( Opp. 
6, 1, 107 — 111.) has by many powerful 
arguments, proved them to be spurious. 

Pyrilampes, Messenian statuary, age 
uncertain, made figures of victors at the 
Public Games. (Paus. 6. 3. 5, 6. 15. 1, 
6. 16. 4.) 

Pyromachus, statuary, flourished in 
Olymp. 120, but whose country is uncer- 
tain, made a figure of Alcibiades riding in a 
chariot drawn by four horses abreast ; and 
in connection with other artists, celebrated 
the victories of Attalus and Eumenes over 
the Gauls. (Pliny 34. 8. 9.) The latter of 
these facts shews that he was living in 
Olymp. 126, because it was in Olymp. 125.3, 
that the Gauls made their irruption into 
Asia. His pupil Mydo of Soli, attained 
considerable reputation as a painter. (Pliny 
35. 11. 40.) 1 

Pyrrho, very distinguished philosopher, 
in early life cultivated the art of painting. 
It is said that some figures of persons 
engaged in a contest of carrying lamps, 
which were executed by him with consi- 
derable beauty, were kept in the 'Gymna- 
sium' at Elis. See Diog. L. 9. 61, who 

1 In this passage Brotier gives " Philomachi," 
instead of " Pyromachi; " but 1 have established 

Q 



cites from Antigonus Carystius, and Suidas 
sub voce. 

Pyrrhus I., architect, in connection 
with his sons, Lacrates and Hermo, built 
the treasury of the Epidamnii at Olympia, 
(Paus. 6. 19. 5.) 

II. Statuary, made figures of Hygia and 
Minerva, (Pliny 24. 8. 19.) 

Pythagoras I., statuary, born at Rhe- 
gium in Italy, began to exercise his art 
about Olymp. 73, — a circumstance evident 
! from the fact, that he made a statue of 
| Astylus of Crotona, who was victorious 
in this Olympiad. (Mutter Doriens. 2, 497.) 
According to the statement of Pliny 34. 
8. 19, he must have been living also in 
Olymp. 87.; but this will be adverted to 
in the article Pythagoras II. He is 
noticed by the historian in the following 
manner:— 

" Vicit Myronem Pythagoras Rheginus 
j ex Italia, Pancratiaste Delphis posito. 
' Eundem vicit et Leontinus, qui fecit 
| Stadiodromon Astylon, qui Olympian osten- 
i ditur : et Libyn Puerum tenentem Tabettam, 
eodem loco, et Mala ferentem Nudum. Sy- 
racusis autem Claudicantem, cujus ulceris 
dolorem sentire etiam spectantes videntur. 
Item Apollinem, Serpe?itemque ejus sagittis 
confici : Citharcedum, qui Dircceus appellatus 
est, quoniam cum Thebse ab Alexandro 
caperentur, aurum a fugiente conditum, 
sinu ejus celatum esset. Hie primus nervos 
et venas expressit, capillumque diligentius. 
\ Rhegini autem discipulus et filius sororis 
fuise Sostratus traditur." 

This is the reading of the passage, which 
Brotier has adopted; but many learned men 
differ from him in his conclusions, though 
they have not succeeded in removing all 
the difficulties in the passage. In the first 
place, the word "pancratiasta" should be 
substituted for "pancratiaste," — a change 
fully supported by MSS. however deeply 
corrupted, for the last two syllables are 
1 found to have passed into the term "hasta." 
In the following sentence, Brotier has re- 
ceived the conjectural alteration of Harduin, 
introducing the adjective " Leontinus" for 
the substantive " Leontius," previously 
found there, which seemed to designate an 
artist, otherwise unknown. This alteration 
of Harduin assumes, that there existed three 
artists of the name of Pythagoras, — the 
first of Rhegium, the second of Leontium, 
the third of Samos. Such a supposition, 
however, is shewn to be erroneous hyHeyne, 
(Opusc. Acad. 5, 371.) who on the autho- 
rity of Paus. 6. 4. 2, Tbv de avdpiavra 
Aeovt'mtkov HvBayopag liTo'increv 6 'Pnylvcg, 
and by means of the vestiges of ancient 
readings still found in MSS., proposes to 
read the passage as follows, — " Vicit eum 

Pythagoras posito. Et Leontiscum 

fecit et Stadiodromon Astylon" &c. Accord- 
ing to this plan, the words " eundem vicit" 
are wholly rejected, — a circumstance which 
Thiersch, (Epoch. Art. Gr. 2. Adnot 66,) 

the propriety of the latter word, in the article 
Mydo, by adducing the authority of Reg. I. 

113 



P Y R 



P Y T 



regards as objectionable, and to obviate 
which he suggests the reading, " Eundem 
vicit et Leontisco. Fecit et Stadiodromon 
Astylon," &c. This conjecture, however, 
is inadmissible, partly, because, if Pytha- 
goras had twice conquered Myro, Pliny 
would have dwelt much longer on the fact, 
than the lection of Thiersch supposes, and 
partly because the readings of M S S., though 
greatly interpolated and corrupted, lead us 
to very different results. Reg. II. Colbert, 
and Dufresn. I. have, "Eodem vicit et leon- 
tius cum fecit hasta diadromon astilon;" 
and Reg. L exhibits, "Eodem vicit etleonti, 
(a slight erasure occurs here,) cum fecit 
et stadias dromon." It must be evident, 
then, that the accusative, not the dative, of 
" Leontiscus " existed in the autograph of 
Pliny. If we take the reading of Reg. I. 
as the foundation of our correction of the 
passage, the following reading will present 
itself as the most probable and consistent; 
— " Delphis posito. Idem fecit et Leonti- 
scum, fecit et Stadiodromon Astylon." The 
repetition of the verb " fecit," though not 
unusual in the works of Pliny, (see 34. 8. 
2 & 4.) seems to have startled transcribers; 
and this circumstance, and the similarity 
of form between "posito" and "eodem," 
doubtless led to the corruption of the 
passage. Respecting Astylus mentioned by 
Pliny, see the remarks of Paus. 6. 13. 1. 
This writer notices also statues of the 
following victors at the Olympic Games, 
made by Pythagoras ; — Protolaus of Man- 
tinea, (6. 6. 1,) — Euthymus, whose statue is 
mentioned as admirably executed, (6. 6. 2.) 
— Dromeus of Stymphalia, (6. 7. 3, — 
Mnaseas of Cyrene, known by the epithet 
'JLibys,' (6. 13. 4.) — and Cratisthenes, son 
of Mnaseas, who was represented as standing 
on a chariot, with Victory by his side, (6. 18. 1 . ) 
Other writers mention the following pro- 
ductions made by him ; — a figure of Perseus 
with wings, (Dio Chrys. Orat. 37. T. 2. 
p. 106. Reiske,) — Euro-pa sitting on a Bull, 
(Tatian. adv. Grcec. 53. p. 1J6. Worth,) — 
and Polynices and Eteocles di/ing by mutual 
Blows, {Id. ibid. 54. p. 118.) We should 
probably ascribe to him likewise, a very 
handsome statue of Bacchus, thus noticed 
by Proclus in Append. Anth. Palat. % 782. : — 

'Pr/ylvov [xs\a.9pOL(TL rbv thaargv Aiovvgov 

A'tQKSO, K. T. X. 

His tutor was Clearchus of Rhegium, 
who must therefore be considered to have 
flourished in Olymp. 68. Diog. L. (VIII. 
Pytliag. 25. ) notices Pythagoras of 
Rhegium, and Pythagoras of Samos, in 
the following passage: — Kal dXXov, dv- 
SpiavT07roi6v 'Pny^vov yeyovsvai (petal 
TlvSrayopav, Tcptirov Sokovvto. pvSjjiov Kal 
GVfijxtTpiaQ iaroxdcrSrai ' Kal dXXov, dvCpi- 
avTOTcowv ~2.dp.iov. These words suffici- 

2 See the article Phidias. 

3 Pythagoras of Mhegium is the individual 
here referred to. 

4 Pliny had just been noticing Posidonius, a 
contemporary of Pompey. 



ently overthrow the assumption of Harduin, 
that there existed a third Pythagoras born 
at Leontium. 

II. A statuary of Samos, thus noticed 
by Pliny 34. 8. 19:—" Fuit et alius Pytha- 
goras Samius, initio pictor, cujus signa ad 
sedem Fortunoe hujusce die 2 septem nuda 
et senis unum laudata sunt. Hie supra 
dicto 3 facie quoque indiscreta similis fuisse 
dicitur." To this artist should be applied, 
I conceive, the words of Paus. 9. 35. 2. 
I Kal Tcpbg, rc t J 6vop,aZ,op,kvii} ITuS^ Xdpireg 
Kal kvravSrd s'ktl, UvSayopov ypdipavrog 
Tlapiov. for the last term appears to me 
to be an error for ~2apiiov. The age of 
Pythagoras of Samos is involved in un- 
certainty; nor have we any passage, which 
throws light on it, unless indeed we refer 
to this artist, and not to Pythagoras 
of Rhegium, the words of Pliny, " Olym- 
jpiade LXXXVII. fuere— Callon_PY- 
I thagoras." Some probability will be seen 
to attach to this hypothesis, if it is con- 
i sidered that Pythagoras of Rhegium had 
! attained considerable reputation as an artist 
! in Olymp. 73. 

Pytheas I., engraver on silver, lived 
soon after the age of Pompey the Great, 
j Pliny 33. 12. 55. " Fuit dein 4 Pytheas, 
I cujus duse uncise XX. 5 venierunt. Ulixes 
j et Diomedes erant in phialse emblemate, 
Palladium surripientes. Fecit idem etCoquos, 
j Magiriscia appellatos parvulis Potoriis, sed 
j e quibus ne exempla quidem liceret expri- 
mere, tarn opportuna injurisesubtilitas erat." 
j See the remarks of J. Fr. Gronovius on 
Senec. Brev. Vit. 17. 

II. Painter born in the city of Bura, in 
Achaia, the walls of which he embellished. 
A figure of an elephant painted by him, was 
preserved at Pergamus. Steph. v. Bovpa. 

Pytheus, an architect, age and country 
uncertain. Vitruvius (4. 3. 1.) mentions 
him as one of those ancient architects, who 
objected to the Doric style for sacred 
edifices, and the reason assigned for this 
opinion is, "quod mendosae et disconve- 
! nientes in his symmetrise conficerentur." 
I Pythias, statuary, flourished in Olymp. 
135, country uncertain, (Pliny 34. 8. 19.) 
The name of the artist is found as I have 
given it, „in Dufresn. I. Reg. II. and 
Colbert. ; but Reg. I. has " Pytas," and 
Reg. III. IV. and Dufresn. II. " Pitas." 

Pythis, sculptor, country uncertain. If 
we can rely on the statement, that he made 
a marble figure of a Chariot drawn by four 
Horses abreast, which was placed on the 
top of the celebrated Mausoleum, (Amalth. 
3, 286.) he must have lived about Olymp. 
107. See Pliny 36. 5. 4. The above form 
of the name of the artist, is supported by 
Reg. I. Dufresn. I. and Colbert.; but 
Reg. II. exhibits " Pitis." 

Pytiiius, ancient architect, built with 
great skill the temple of Minerva at 

5 This reading has the support of Voss. Gud. 
Men. Acad. Reg. II. Dufresn. I. Colbert, and 
Edit. I. ; common lection, which has the sanction 
of Reg. I., is "X." 



114 



P Y T 



P Y T 



Priene, and wrote a treatise respecting it, 
(Vitr. I. 1. 12.) 

Pythocles, approved statuary, flourished 
in Olymp. 155, country uncertain, (Pliny 
34, 8. 19.) 

Pythocritus, statuary, age and country 
uncertain, mentioned by Pliny, (34. 8. 19.) 
as one of those artists, who made statues 
of Combatants at the Public Games, Armed 
Men, Huntsmen, and Men engaged in Sa- 
crificing. 

Pythodicus, statuary and painter, age 
and country uncertain, adverted to by Pliny 
34. 8. 19, as not particularly distinguished 
by any production. In this passage, the 
name of the artist has unfortunately been 



lost in Reg. I.; but it is retained in 
Dufr. I. II. Reg. III. IV. 

Pythodorus L, Theban statuary, flou- 
rished previously to Phidias. This con- 
clusion is drawn from the statement of 
Pans. 9. 34. 2, that he made an ancient 
statue of Juno, holding in her hands the 
Sirens, which was placed in the temple of 
I this goddess at Coronea. 

II. III. Two sculptors, who in the first 
age after the birth of Christ, embellished 
the palaces of the Roman emperors, with 
the most approved figures. Pliny 36. 5. 4. 
See also Thiersch, Epoch. Art. Gr. 3. 
Adnot. 109. 



QUI 

QUINTILIUS, engraver on precious 
stones; two Gems still extant, one 
exhibiting Neptune, described in Bracci 
Memorie, tab. 100, the other Mercury in a 
State of Nudity, in Spilsbury's Gems, nr. 27. 



Q U I 

Quintus, engraver on precious stones; 
fragment of one Gem is extant; son of 
one Alexander, and brother of Aulus II. 
See Bracci Memorie, tab. 8. 



R A B 

RABIRIUS, Roman architect, con- 
temporary with Martial, who mentions 
him in Epigr. 7. 5. 

Rhegio, engraver on precious stones, 
( Clarac, Descr. des Antiq. du Musee Royal, 
p. 422. 

Rhozcus, statuary, considered to have 
contributed greatly to the advancement of 
the arts in Greece, born at Samos, son of 
one PhilcEus, (Herod. 3, 60. Paus. 8. 14. 5, 
9, 41. 1. Thiersch, Epoch. Art. Gr. II. 
Adnot. 56. (In connection with Theodorus, 
he is said by Paus. 1. c. to have invented 
the art of casting in brass; and this state- 
ment is confirmed by Pliny (35. 12. 43,) 
though the latter historian has blended with 
it a surprising error, rightly pointed out by 
Welcker ad Philostr. 196. Pausanias men- 



R U F 

tions that he saw a figure of the Goddess of 
Night, made by Rhoecus, in the temple of 
i Diana at Ephesus. This artist was also emi- 
nent as an architect, since he built a large and 
magnificent temple at Samos, (Herod. 1. c. 
and in connection with Smilis and Theo- 
dorus, formed the labyrinth at Lemnos. 
I See Pliny 38. 13. 19, a passage corrected 
| by Heyne Opusc. Acad. 5, 342, with the 
j full approbation of Midler JEgin, 99, and 
; other critics. The age in which he flou- 
rished, will be investigated in the article 
i Theodorus I. 

i Rufus I., painter mentioned in Anth. 
\ Gr. Palat. XI. 233. T. 2. p. 386. 

II. Engraver of a precious stone, de- 
scribed by Raspe, nr. 9823. 



SAL 

ALP 10, Athenian sculptor, age un- 
certain ; silver cup of Parian marble, 
very handsomely engraved, still extant, with 
the inscription, 2AAIIIQN A0HNAI02 
EnOIHSE. (Gruter, Thes. Inscr. 67. 7, 
Spon, Misc. Erud. Antiq. 2. 1. p. 25.) 

Samolas, Arcadian statuary, two of 
whose figures placed at Delphi, representing 
respectively Triphylus and Azanes, were 
held in considerable estimation, (Paus. 
10. 9. 3.) From the words of Paus., it 
Q2 



SAT 

| may be satisfactorily inferred, that he was 
a contemporary of Daedalus II. and Ax- 
tiphanes; for in connection with these 
and other artists, he was engaged in making 
the large present of statues, which the 
Tegeans dedicated at Delphi. Pie must 
have flourished, then, about Olymp. 94. 

Sarnacus, architect, age and country 
uncertain ; wrote a treatise on the Rules of 
Symmetry, (Vitr. VII. Prcef. s. 14.) 

Satureius, engraver, age and country 
115 



8 



SAT 



SCO 



uncertain; figure of Arsinoe engraved by 
him on a crystal vessel, mentioned in Anth. 
Gr. Palat. 9. 776:— 

Zev^idog t) xP 0lr 'i Te Kai V X^-P l ^> * v ^ t lE 

fJ.lKp7J 

ILpvcrraXXq), to koXov daidaXov 'Aptrivoy 
Tpdipag tovt tTroptv 'Sarvprfiog' elfii cT 
avaacrrjg 

Eikwv, Kai peydXyjgXe'nropai ovd' oXiyov. 

Satyrus I., architect, country uncertain ; 
in connection with Phiteus, built the cele- 
brated Mausoleum, and afterwards wrote a 
description of it, ( Vitruv. VII. Prcef. s. 12.) 
This circumstance enables us clearly to 
determine the age, in which he lived ; for the 
Mausoleum was commenced in Olymp. 107. 
(Amalth. 3, 286.) 

II. Architect of Alexandria, flourished 
in Olymp. 130, in the reign of Ptolemy 
Philadelphia, (Pliny 36. 9. 14.) 

Saurias, artist of Samos, said to have 
discovered that peculiar style of drawing, 
which the Greeks termed <yKiaypa<pia, while 
he was attempting to delineate the figure 
of a horse on that of the sun. Athenag. 
Leg. pro Christ. 14. p. 59. Dechair. 

Saurus, see Batrachus. 

Scopas, very eminent sculptor, in no- 
ticing whose history, it is requisite first of 
all to examine the expressions of Pliny 
34. 8. 19. This passage is given by 
Harduin, Brotier, and others, in the follow- 
ing form: — "Simo Canem et Sagittarium 
fecit ; Stratonicus collator ille Philosophos ; 
Scopas utraque." This reading was adopted 
from a conjecture of Barbarus: and it 
appears to have been drawn by this last 
critic from the interpolated MSS., since it 
is certain, that Reg. III. exhibits "philoso- 
phos Scopas utraque." The two last words, 
however, are so obviously incorrect, and 
indeed so foolish, that it is surprising that 
they have not been rejected by Interpreters. 
A slight inspection of MSS. is sufficient 
to shew that the word " Scopas" was in- 
troduced into the text by transcribers, for it 
is wanting in those of the highest authority. 
Reg. I. IV. have " caelator ille philosophus 
uterque; Dufresn. I. exhibits "ille phi- 
losophos. Uterque athletas et armatos;" 
but even this last reading seems to have 
originated with some transcriber, who un- 
successfully attempted a correction of the 
passage, for the words, which immediately 
follow, do not at all consist with those 
just given. It is impossible to appeal to 
Dufresn. I. Reg. II. and Colbert., because 
in all these, the entire passage is wanting. 
My own opinion is that not only the word 
"Scopas," but "uterque" also, is an in- 
terpolation, introduced by some transcriber, 
who considered that in this passage Pliny 
was mentioning artists, whose productions 
were of the same kind, but who forgot 

6 The artists here alluded to, are Praxiteles 
and Cephisodotds. 

7 After the term "Pothon" we usually find 
" et Phaetontem ; " but I have omitted thesewords 
on the authority of Reg. I. Hirtius, {Comment. 
Acad. Berol. p. 15,) suggests the substitution of 

116 



that the historian frequently deviated from 
this plan, to enumerate the productions of 
particular artists, — a fact sufficiently clear 
in the cases of Cephisodotus, Daippus, 
and Pisto. From this passage, then, the 
name " Scopas" must be entirely banished, 
and the sentence must terminate with the 
word "philosophos." 

Scopas was born in the island of Paros, 
(Strabo XIII. p. 604. Pans. 8. 45. 4.) and 
appears to have flourished chiefly between 
Olymp. 97, and 107. The arguments, which 
may be alleged in support of the last opi- 
nion, I have already stated in the Amalthea 

3, 285.; but they shall be here briefly 
repeated. It is certain that Scopas was 
one of the artists engaged in building the 
temple of Minerva at Tegea in Arcadia, — 
an undertaking which must have been 
commenced after Olymp. 96. 2, for in this 
year the ancient temple was burnt. (Paus. 
8. 45. 1.) We are informed also that he 
assisted in the erection of the temple of 
Diana at Ephesus, which was undertaken 
after Olymp. 106. 1. In the passage of 
Pliny, from which this statement is deduced, 
— 36. 14. 21, — I cannot approve the com- 
mon reading, "ex iis (columnis) XXXVI. 
caelataa, una a Scopa," nor can I receive the 
ingenious conjecture of Winckelm. (Monnm. 
Lied. 2, 271.) "uno e scapo;" but on the 
authority of Reg. I. in which the prep, "a" 
is omitted, I w r ould read by a slight change 
of punctuation, " caelatae. Una Scopa operi 
praefuit Chersiphro," &c. Thus we shall 
be enabled to fix on one artist of eminence, 

! to whom to attribute the erection of this 
temple; for it is certain that the name of 
Chersiphro was introduced by Pliny only 
in mistake, and it is a controverted point, 
whether JDinocrates was really engaged 
in it. The construction " una Scopa" can 
present no difficulty ; for the ablative follows 
the adverb, "una," as it very frequently 
does the adverb " simul." See Tacit. Ann. 

4. 55, 6. 9, Vechn. Hellenol. 380, Zumpt, 
Gram. Lat. 262. The third testimony as 
to the age of Scopas, which I shall adduce, 
is the assertion of Pliny 36. 5. 4, that he 
was actively engaged with Bryaxis, Timo- 
theus, and Leochares, in embellishing 
the celebrated Mausoleum. Now as Mau- 
solus died in Olymp. 106. 4, ( Clinton, Fast. 
Hellen. 262,) it is reasonable to conclude, 
that Scopas was engaged in adorning his 
sepulchre, in the Olympiad following. The 
most ample account of the productions of 
this artist, is that of Pliny 36. 5. 4: — 

" Scopa? laus cum his 6 certat. Is fecit 
Venerem et Pothon, 7 qui Samothrace sanc- 
tissimis ccerimoniis coluntur. Item Apol- 
linem Palatinum, Vestam sedentem laudatam 
in Servilianis Hortis, duasque Chamet&ras 8 
circa earn, quarum pares in Asinii monu- 
mentis sunt, ubi et Canephoros ejusdem. 
Sed maxima in dignatione delubro Cn. 

"Phanetem" for "Phaetontem," and opposes 
the Greek expressions "Epcog Ovpdviog and 
"Epiog Jldvdijpog. 

s The expression " chametceras quarum," 

given by Harduin, is far from having the support 



SCO 



SCO 



Domitii in Circo Fiaminio, Nepiunus ipse 
fit Thclis atque Achilles, Nereides supra 
Delphinos et Cete et Hippocampos scdentes. 
Item Tritones, Chorusque Phorci et Pi~ 
strices, 9 ac multa alia marina, omnia ejusdem 
manus, praeclarum opus, etiamsi totius vita? 
fuisset. Nunc vero praeter supra dicta, 
quaeque nescimus, Mars etiamnunc est 
sedens colosseus ejusdem, in templo Bruti 
Callaici apud Circum eundem. Praeterea 
Venus in eodem loco nuda Praxiteliam illam 
antecedens, 10 et quemcunque alium locum 

nobilitatura. Hsesitatio est in templo 

Apollinis Sosiani, Niobce Liberos Morientes 1 
Scopas an Praxiteles fecerit: item Janus 
Pater in suo templo dicatus ab Augusto, 
ex JEgypto advectus, utrius manus sit, 
jam quidem et auro occultatur. Similiter 
in Curia Octavise quaeritur de Cupidine 
Fuhnen Tenente. Id demum adfirmatur, 
Alcibiadem esse principem forma in ea 
aetate. — . — Scopas habuit aemulos eadem 
aetate, Bryaxin etTimotheum et Leocharem, 
de quibus simul dicendum est, quoniam 
pariter cselavere, Mausolo Cariae regulo, qui 
obiit Olympiadis centesimae sextae 2 anno 
secundo. Opus id ut esset inter septem 

miracula, ii maxime artifices fecere. ■ 

Ab oriente caelavit Scopas," &c. 

The other works of Scopas, mentioned 
by ancient writers, are the following: — 

1. A figure of Apollo Smintheus placed 
at Chrysa, town of Troas, {Strabo XIII. 
p. 604. Eustath. ad II A. 39. p. 34. 16. Rom. 

2. A figure of Bacchus, placed at Cnidus, 
see a remark of Pliny, rather before the 
passage last cited. 

3. A figure of Mercury, Anth. Grcec. 
4. 12. 192. (Append. Anth. Palat. 2. 684.) 

4. A figure of Hercules, dedicated at 
Sicyo, (Paus. 2. 10. 1.) 

5. 6. Figures of JEsculapius as a beard- 
less Youth, and of Hygia, placed at Gortyne 
in Arcadia. [Paus. 8. 28. 1.) 

7. 8. 9. Figures designated respectively, 
"Epwc, "Ipepog, TloQoe, placed in the tern- [ 
pie of Venus at Megara, (1. 43. 6.) different 
from those mentioned by Pliny, at the 
commencement of the passage adduced. 

10. A figure of Paniscus, thus adverted 
to by Cicero Divin. 1. 13. " Fingebat 
Carneades in Chiorum lapicidinis saxo 
diffisso caput exstitisse Panisci. Credo, 
aliquam non dissimilem figuram, sed certe 
non talem, ut earn a Scopa factam diceres." 

11. A figure of Minerva, placed at the 

of MSS., and is on many accounts, objection- 
able. In the first place, the term " chametseras" 
is far from being sufficiently familiar, to be used 
in describing figures; then it is by no means 
easy to explain, why the figures of ' female com- 
panions lying on the ground,' (chametserae), 
should be associated with that of Vesta, (Schneider 
Lex v. Xo/^tratpic), and lastly, the reading is 
too remote from that of MSS., all of which exhibit 
"duosque camiteras — quorum." The correct 
form of the passage can scarcely be obtained. 

9 This is the reading of Voss. Reg. I. II. Col- 
bert. Men. Gud. and Acad.; common lection, 
" prist es." 

10 The reading here given, is precisely that of 
Reg. I. in Voss. and Dufresn. I. we find " Praxi- 
telia illam antecedens." Brotier has correctly 



entrance of a public Gate at Thebes, (Paus. 
9. 10. 2.) 

12. Another figure of this Goddess, 
placed at Cnidus, (Pliny 1. c. ) 

13. A figure of Diana Eu»c\aa at 
Thebes, (Paus. 9. 17. 1.) 

14. A figure of this Goddess mentioned 
by Lucian, Lexiph. 12. p. 335, though this 
authority is confessedly not of great weight. 

15. A figure of Hecate, at Argos, {Paus. 
2. 22. 8.) 

16. 17. Two figures of Furies, noticed 
in the article Calus. 

18. A figure of a Priestess of Bacchus 
in a state of furious excitement, (Simonides 
in Anthol. Planud. 4. 3. 60. Append. Anth. 
Palat. 2, 642. Glaucus in Anth. Palat. 
9. 774.) 

19. Various figures placed on the roof of 
the temple of Minerva at Tegea in Arcadia, 
in the general construction of which he 
afforded considerable assistance, (Paus. 8. 
45. 4.) 

In addition to all these we may add two 
works of the artist under notice, which are 
briefly adverted to by Strabo XIV. p. 640. 
They were figures of Latona and Ortygia, 
standing near each other, and each carrying 
an infant. In the passage of Strabo, Tyrwhitt 
has sagaciously substituted the terms 2fco7ra 
'tpya, for the common reading cricoXia spy a : 
and Jacobs, (Amalth. 2, 237, coll. T. 3. 
Prarf. p. 10.) has fully vindicated the pro- 
priety of the change, in opposition to a 
foolish defence of the common reading. 

It remains to investigate two passages, 
which have not yet been noticed, one of 
which seems to overthrow our previous 
decisions as to the age of Scopas, and to 
create a difficulty as to the art, which he 
cultivated. This is Pliny 34. 8. 19, — a 
passage, in which the historian enumerates 
the statuaries, who flourished in Olymp. 
87, and mentions " Pythagoram, Scopam, 
Perelium." It bas long been evident to cri- 
tics, that this passage cannot be consistently 
held in connection with that which states 
that the Mausoleum was adorned by Scopas 
after Olymp. 106. ; for on the hypothesis, 
that Scopas flourished in Olymp. 87, he 
must have been at the least 100 years old, 
when employed in the Mausoleum. To 
remove this inconsistency, Heyne (Antiq. 
Aufs. 1. 234,) and Bottiger (Andeut. 153,) 
contend, that the word " Scopam" should 
be discarded from the passage under in- 
remarked, that the term "antecedens" relates, 
not to any imagined superiority of the statue, 
but to the •priority of its execution. 

1 Common reading, "Nioben cum liberis mo- 
rientem ; " but 1 am fully justified in the adoption 
of the above alteration, by the facts, that Reg. I. 
has " Sosia intobe liberos morientes," and that 
Dufresn. I. exhibits the same reading, with 
the exception of having "liberiis" instead of 
"liberos." 

2 The word "sextae," which Brotier and some 
other Editors have omitted, has place in Voss. 
Reg. II. Dufresn. I. and Colbert. The evidence 
of Reg. I. is in this instance lost to us, in conse- 
quence of an erasure. I have already noticed 
the eiTor of Pliny, in stating the year, in which 
Mausolus died, in Amalth. 3, 286. 

117 



S C Y 



S I L 



quiry; Fea (ad Winckehn.% 197.) supposes 
that there were two artists of this name ; 
and Thiersch, (Epoch. Art. Gr. 2. Adnot. 31 ,) 
suggests the substitution of " Onatam " for 
" Scoparn." Another difficulty, as Heyne 
properly remarks, is created by the above 
passage, when applied to the celebrated 
Scopas ; and this is, that Pliny there 
enumerates statuaries, but Scopas, in all 
other passages, is mentioned only as a 
sculptor in stone. Here then we should 
pause and inquire, whether some suggestion 
may not be advanced, to reconcile these 
apparent contradictions of Pliny. To me 
it appears, that some assistance may be 
derived from the word " Perelium," which 
immediately follows " Scopam," — a word 
which both Heyne and Thiersch condemn, 
and for which the latter critic proposes to 
substitute "Perillum." This last sugges- 
tion I must discard; and I think it far 
more probable, that this term is a corrup- 
tion of some other, intimating the country 
of the artist just spoken, and that there 
were two artists of the name of Scopas, 
the one a Parian, the other a native of 
Elis. As the latter has never yet been 
recognised, it is requisite that I should 
state the grounds, on which this opinion 
rests. Pausanias, (6. 25. 1.) mentions 
as a work of Scopas, a brazen figure of 
Venus sitting on a He-goat, placed at Elis; 
and if we attribute this to Scopas, a sta- 
tuary of Elis, every thing is consistent, 
and more especially, the place in which 
the work was dedicated, and the substance 
of which it was composed. Then in re- 
spect to the passage of Pliny, we find in 
some ancient Edd., not " Perelius," but 
" Parelius ; " and hence I formerly con- 
jectured, in an article in the Amalthea, that 
Pliny, finding in the Greek writer, from 
whom he derived his information, the expres- 
sion ITATPIAAHAEI02 in an abbreviated 
form, mistook it for the name of an artist. 
This method of accounting for the term 
" Parelius," however, I would now discard, 
in favor of one, which appears even more 
probable. Pliny wrote, I conceive, " Scopas 
Elius ; " and it is a very consistent suppo- 
sition, that this expression seemed incorrect 
to a transcriber, who knew that the cele- 
brated Scopas was a Parian, and that he 
accordingly wrote over the word " Elius," 
an abbreviation of " Parius," in the fol- 

P AR 

lowing manner, ScopAsELIUS A subse- 

quent transcriber would easily be led to 
combine these terms into one word, (see 
Hotting er inWieland 's Mus. Att. 2, 2. p. 30.) 
and this sufficiently accounts for the strange 
term " Parelius," which exists in our pre- 
sent Edd. 

Scylax, engraver of some precious stones, 
(Bracci, Memorie, tab. 101. 102. 103.) 

Scyllis, see Dipcenus. 

Scymnus, engraver, (ccelator,) and statu- 
ary, not particularly distinguished by any 
production; pupil of Critias, and must 
therefore have flourished about Olymp. 82. 

118 



Seleucus, engraver of a precious stone, 
described by Bracci, nr. 104. 

Septimius, author of two volumes on 
Architecture, mentioned by Vitruv. VII. 
Prcef. s. 14. In all probability, he was 
himself an architect; though it may be, 
that he composed the treatise in question, 
not from personal experience, but from the 
writings of others. 

Serambus, statuary of iEgina, age uncer- 
tain. He made a figure of Agiadas, a vic- 
tor at the Olympic Games, (Pans. 6. 10. 2.) 

Serapio, painter, age and country un- 
certain, unsuccessful in his attempts to 
take portraits of men, and afterwards gave 
attention to the painting of scenery, in 
which he attained great eminence. {Pliny 
35. 10. 37.) 

Silanio I., statuary, born at Athens, 
(Paus. 6. 4. 3,) flourished in Olymp. 114, 
in the age of Lysippus. The most impor- 
tant passage respectinghim isP/m?/34.S.19. : 
" In hoc ( Silanione) mirabile, quod nullo 
doctore nobilis fuit. Ipse discipulum ha- 
buit Zeuxiadem." In the latter sentence 
of this passage, Harduin and Brotier, fol- 
lowing the readings of ancient, but inter- 
polated Edd., have given "discipulos habuit 
Zeuxin et Iadem." But not to mention 
the strange name " lades," — a name in itself 
far less probable than " Zeuxiades," which 
resembles "Calliades" and others, — all the 
MSS., which I have examined, do in effect 
support the reading, which I have adopted, 
though, through the negligence of tran- 
scribers, it is not exhibited with perfect 
accuracy. Thus Reg. II., which appears 
to be the worst of the Parisian MSS., 
omits the name of Silanio, and the phrase, 
" ipse discipulum habuit," and afterwards 
exhibits " Zensiadem." In Dufresn. I. 
Reg. IV- and Colbert, the name of Si- 
lanio is wanting; and then there is the 
reading "nobilis fuit. Ipse discipulum 
habuit Zeusiadem." In Reg. I. and III. 
the name of Silanio is found; and the 
latter then exhibits " fuit. Ipse discipulos 
habuit Zeusiadem," while the former, which 
possesses the highest authority of any MS. 
of Pliny, presents the reading, " nobilis fit, 
(substitute fuit.) Ipse discipulum habuit 
Zeuxiadem." 

As to the works of Silanio, Pliny men- 
tions, soon after the passage just discussed, 
"Apollodorum, Achillem nobilem, et Epi- 
staten exercentem athletas." From other 
writers we learn that he made likewise, a 
figure of Satyrus, a distinguished Elean 
pugilist at the Olympic Games, (Paus. 
6. 4. 3,) — figures of Telestes and Demaratus, 
Messenians, (14. 1. 3,) — Jocasta at the point 
of death, (Pint, de Aud. Poet. 3. p. 69. 
T. 7. Hutt.) — a figure of Theseus, (Pint. 
Thes. 4,)— a statue oiPlato,(Diog. L. 3. 25.) 
— one of Corinna, ( Tatian adv. Gr. 52. 
p. 114, Worth,) — and one of Sappho ri/c 
eraipag, (113.). In relation to the figure 
of Jocasta, here mentioned, Facius appro- 
priately compares with the passage adduced, 
another remark of Pint. Qucest. Symp. 5. L 



S I L 



S M I 



p. 680. T. 8. ed. R., T Hc (paalv uq to 
7rp6<7(i)Trov dpyvpov rt avppi%ai tov ts- 

XVlTljV, 07TIOQ IkXiTTOVTOQ CtvQtOTTOV KCtl 

papaivcpkvov Xafiy ireptQavtiav 6 %aX(c6f. 
The figure of Sappho just mentioned, is no- 
ticed by Cicero, ( Verr. 4. 57. s. 125, 126.) 
as exquisitely formed, and as one of the 
statues, which Verres forcibly took from 
the Sicilians. The word kraipa, which 
Tatian uses to characterise Sappho, may at 
first seem to favor the opinion of Visconti, 
who in his Iconographia Grceca, 1, 69, con- 
tends, that there were two Lesbian females 
named Sappho, — an hypothesis supported 
by Hauterochius, {Diatribe de Sappho Me- 
retrice Eresia, Paris. 1822.) This opinion, 
however, cannot be embraced; the argu- 
ments of Visconti are fully refuted by ! 
Welcker in a well-known Dissertation; and 
it is certain, that Tatian, in the passage I 
referred to, had no design to institute a 
distinction between Sappho the celebrated | 
Poetess, and Sappho a Courtesan of Eresus 
in Lesbos. The observations of Tatian, i 
p. 114, are fully sufficient to establish this 
statement. 

II. Architect, age and country uncer- 
tain, wrote a treatise on the Rules of Sym- 
metry, (Vitr. VII. Prof, s. 14.) 

Silenus, architect, age and country un- 
known, wrote a volume on the Proportions 
of the Doric Style, (Vitruv. VII. Prcef 
s. 12.) 

Sillax, painter of Rhegium, mentioned 
by Simonides and Epicharmus, (Polemo ap. 
Athen. V. p. 210.) and who must therefore 
have flourished about B. C. 500. A picture 
of his was placed in the portico of ' Pole- 
mar chia' at Phlius. 

Simenus, statuary, age and country un- 
certain, mentioned by Pliny, 34. 8. 19, 
among those, who made figures of Comba- 
tants at the Public Games, Armed Men, 
Huntsmen, and Men engaged in Sacrificing. 
To my mind it appears questionable, whe- 
ther the name of the artist has been handed 
down to us in its perfect form. 

Simmias, sculptor, age and country doubt- 
ful, son of one Eupalamus. A figure of 
Bacchus Morychus, made by him, is thus 
noticed by Zenobius, 5, 13, KarecxKevacrTai 
dk ctTrb QeXXa KaXovpkvov X'&ov vtto Si^u- 
H'lov tov Ev-jraXapov. This passage ena- 
bles us to correct a remark of Clemens Alex. 
in Protr. p. 31. Sylb. 'AW' O7rojg pijTig 
v7ro\a{3y Kal tovtcl pe dyvoia Trap7)K.kvai, 
7rapaBrj(ropai, tov Mopixov Aiovvaov to 
ayaXpa 'AStivyai yeyovsvai pev Ik tov 
(peXXeha KaXovpkvov XiSov, 'ipyov de tlvai 
S'ikojvoq tov EvTraXdpov, tog <pt]cri~n.oXkpit)v 
tv tivi 'E-nrio-ToXy. Instead of the term Si- 
Ku)vog in this passage, which designates an 
artist nowhere else mentioned, Sylburgius 
with the full approbation ofThiersch,(Epoch. 
2. Adnot. 33.) and certainly with some pro- 
bability, proposes to read ^ipojvog, but the 
passage of Zenobius guides us to the true 
correction of the passage, nor can I by 
any means assent to the opinion of Mutter 

3 In the passage of Clem. Alex, here adverted 
to, we must substitute with Heyne Opusc. 5. 344. 



(jEgin. 104.) who contends that the words 
of Zenobius should be altered, so as to 
correspond to the present reading of Cle- 
mens Alexandrinus. In respect to the age 
of Simmias, Thiersch maintains that he 
was one of the very ancient artists ; for 
Clemens Alex, connects him with the most 
ancient Palladia, and with Dipcenus and 

SCYLLIS. 

Simo, statuary of iEgina, in connection 
with Dionysius of Argos, made some 
figures of Horses and Charioteers, which 
Phormio of Maenalus, distinguished by his 
military exploits under Gelo and Hiero, 
dedicated at Olympia, (Paus. 5. 27. 1., 
also Miiller Mgin. 104.) Pliny 34. 8. 19, 
mentions him as having executed a figure 
of an Archer, and one of a Dog. As we 
have already fixed the age of Dionysius of 
Argos, at Olymp. 76, we must refer Simo 
likewise, to this period. This artist is 
adverted to by Diog. L. 2. 123. 

Simonides, painter, age and country un- 
certain; Pliny, 35. 11. 40, mentions two 
of his pictures, Mnemosyne, and Agatharcus, 
though it is uncertain, who the latter indi- 
vidual was. 

Simus I., painter, age and country uncer- 
tain; Pliny, 35. 11. 40, observes respecting 
him, " Fecit Juvenem requiescentem in Offi- 
cina Fullonis, Quinquatrus celebrantem, idem 
Nemesin egregiam." 

II. Sculptor of Salamis, son of Themi- 
stocrates; age uncertain; and known only 
as the maker of a statue of Bacchus, in the 
Royal Museum at Paris, Clarac's Catal. 
nr. 676. 

Slecas, engraver of a precious stone, 
mentioned by Bracci 1, 234. The name, 
however, CAEKAS, is not altogether free 
from suspicion ; and it may properly become 
an object of inquiry, whether there exists 
any thing in ancient writings, which may 
throw light on it, and lead us to a satis- 
factory conclusion. 

Smilis, one of the most ancient artists 
of Greece, son of Euclides of iEgina, 
contemporary with Daedalus, whom, how- 
ever, he did not equal in reputation. He 
executed many wooden statues, the most 
celebrated of which was that of Juno placed 
at Samos, — a work noticed by Paus. 1. c, 
Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 13. 51. Sylb., 3 and 
Cattimachus, as quoted by Euseb. Pr. E. 3. 8. 
in the following passage: — "Epag dk Kal 
"2.dpioL %vXivov tlxov tldog, (rather edog y 
as Bentley properly remarks,) wg tptjtn 
KaXXipaxog: 

Ovtto) aiceXpiov 'ipyov tig i£6avov, dXX' 
£77/ TtSrpbv 
Ay) veoyXvtpov wva.% Stag r/crS-a aavig. 
T Q£e yap KaSridpvovTo Seovg tots, /cat 
yap 'ASrjvijg 
'Ej/ Alvdq) Aavabg Xelov 'iStrjKsv sdog. 

The restoration of this very corrupt pas- 
sage to purity, has engaged the attention 
of many learned men, and in particular of 

"SplXidi JLvtcXt'iSov for the obviously erroneous 
phrase cpiXy Ty EvicXeidov. 

119 



S M I 



SOL 



Bentley, Fr. Callim. 105. p. 477. Em. 
Instead of cnceXfxiov, Wesseling (Probab. 
34,) Valkenaer (Diatr. 215,) and Emesti 
have rightly proposed "EfiiXiov. Receiving 
this conjecture, Bentley suggests the fol- 
lowing alteration of the first two lines: — 

Ov7T(o 2/xt'Xiov 'tpyov Iv^oov, dXX' Irrl 

TtSflOU 

Ai]vaiov yXvcpdvqj a^oog yaSa cav'tg. 

Probably, however, a slight change pro- 
posed by Thiersch, {Epoch. 1. Adnot. 7.) 
improves this emendation, Iwi rtOp^ Arj- 
va'iu) yXvcpdvuv, though the latter critic errs 
in suggesting as the concluding part of the 
second verse, & Bea yaSa aavlg, and as 
the fourth line, 

'Ev Atvdcij Aavabg \dav eBrjice (3peTag. 

Bentley also has committed an error in 
proposing in the last verse, the substitution 
of fuW for Xtlov. My own opinion is, 
that tSog should be retained, because it 
signifies, in the best writers, " a statue in 
a sitting posture," (Bockh. Corp. Inscr. 1, 
248.) and this meaning seems to be power- 
fully supported in this place, by the fact, 
that Smilis made statues of the Honrs in 
this posture, which will be afterwards 
noticed. The word Xtiov, which Toup 
(ad Longin. 365,) and Thiersch wished 
to change into Xdav signifies "smooth," 
"polished," and thus the phrase, Xtiov tdog 
means " a well-polished statue in a sitting 
posture," — an import which may be con- 
sistently retained, however it may at first 
seem to be opposed to the connection of 
the passage, because it is often impossible 
to ascertain from a fragment, the full and 
precise meaning, which a writer intended 
to convey. I confess, however, that the 
term Xdav proposed by Toup, gives a very 
consistent sense to the passage ; for if it 
is received, we may translate, " Danaus 
also fixed at Lindus a stone, in the place 
of a statue of Minerva." The entire stanza 
of Callimachus, I would give in the sub- 
joined form: — 

Ov7T(o "2filXiov epyov kv^oov, dXX' Iki 
TtBpial 

Ayvaiq) yXvQaviov d'ioog yaSa aavig. 
7 QSe KaSidpvovro Seovg tots' Kal yap 
'AByvyg 

'~Ev Aivdy Aavabg XzZov tSyicev 'idog. 

Besides the statue of Juno at Samos, 
just noticed, Smilis made another figure 
of this Goddess, which was fixed at Argos : 
it is slightly adverted to by Athenag. Leg. 
pro Christ. 14. p. 61. Dechair, (see Thiersch, 
1. c. p. 7.) He made also, figures of the 
Hours sitting on Thrones, which were placed 
in the Herseum in Elis. This statement 
rests on Paus. 5. 17. 1. compared with 
7. 4. 5. and Thiersch, p. 23. ; and the -cor- 
rection of "EpiXog in the former passage to 
SfxiXig, is fully established by Valckenaer 
Diatr. 215. 

The age, in which Smilis flourished, 
has been accurately investigated by Mutter, 
120 



JEgin. 98, who controverts the opinions of 
Thiersch 1. c. ; and his conclusion is, that 
this artist flourished about 100 years after 
the fall of Troy, so that the general remark 
of Pausanias, that he was a contemporary 
of Daedalus, must be received with some 
restrictions. 

There remains one passage of Pliny, 
which demands our attention. In 36. 13. 19, 
this historian speaks of the Labyrinth at 
Lemnos, and mentions as the artists who 
made it, Zmilus, Rholus, and Theodorus. 
The last of these will be afterwards noticed; 
but it is the united opinion of Thiersch, 
Miiller, and Heyne, (Opusc. Acad. T. 5. 
p. 342.) that the words "Zmilus" and 
" Rholus" are only corruptions of " Smilis" 
and " Rhoecus." Now if we are to refer 
the formation of the Labyrinth in question, 
to the age of Theodorus and Rhcecus, we 
must place it about Olymp. 1. , but as Smilis 
lived long before this period, a very con- 
siderable difficulty appears to be created. 
To obviate it, Miiller (1. c. 100,) supposes, 
that there were two artists of the name of 
Smilis, and adds the remark that this name, 
like that of Daedalus, may have been 
employed to intimate a person naturally 
adapted to the arts, and regularly trained 
to cultivate them. In this observation I 
concur; but if it is deemed preferable to 
refer the word " Smilim" in Pliny, to the 
well-known artist of that name, and to 
suppose only one Smilis, we may adopt the 
plausible hypothesis, that the Labyrinthwas 
commenced, but left imperfect, by Smilis, 
and that about 200 years afterwards it was 
completed by Rhcecus and Theodorus. 

Socrates I., Theban sculptor, noticed 
in the article Aristomedes. 

II. Distinguished Athenian philosopher, 
son of Sophroniscus, who also practised 
sculpture; made the figures of the Three 
Graces, which were placed at the entrance of 
the Athenian citadel. They were composed 
of marble, and were represented as clothed. 
(Paus. 1. 22. 8, 9. 35. 1. & 2.) These 
figures are noticed also by Pliny 36. 5. 4. 
" Non postferuntur et Charites in propylaeo 
Atheniensium, quas Socrates fecit, alius 
ille quam pictor, idem ut aliqui putant." — 
Socrates made also a figure of Mercury 
UpoTrvXawg, which was placed with the 
Graces, (Paus. 1. 22. 8.) 

III. Painter, country uncertain. The 
circumstance that he is mentioned by Pliny 
35. 11. 40, while enumerating the pupils 
of Pausias, authorises the conclusion, that 
he was instructed by this artist. Pliny 
observes respecting him, " Socrates jure 
omnibus placet: tales 4 sunt ejus cum JEscu- 
lapio Filia;, Hygia, jEgle, Panacea, Jaso; et 
Piger, qui appellatur Ocnus, Spartum tor- 
quens, quod Asellus adrodit." 

Soidas, statuary, noticed in the article 
Men&chmus I. 

Solo, engraver on precious stones, age 
not clearly ascertained, but considered by 
most philologists to have flourished in the 

4 The reading " tales," not " talesque," is sup- 
ported by all my MSS. and those of Gronovius. 



S O M 



S T E 



time of Augustus, ( Winckelm. Opp. 6, 1, 
223, Leivezow iiber den Raub des Palladiums, 
p. 39.) Some of his Gems are described by 
Bracci, Memorie 2, tab. 105—108. 

Somis, statuary, age and country uncer- 
tain, made a figure of Procles an Andrian, 
who conquered at the Olympic Games, 
(Pans. 6. 14. 5.) 

Sophroniscus, Athenian sculptor, father 
of the celebrated Socrates; must have 
flourished about Olymp. 78. Diog. L. in 
his Life of Socrates, and Valerius Maximus, 
3. 4. 1, apply to him the appellation 
XiBovpyoQ, 

Sopolis, painter, country uncertain, no- 
ticed in the article Dionysius IV. Some 
copies of the passage of Pliny there adduced, 
exhibit " Sopylus" instead of " Sopolis." 

Sosibius, Athenian sculptor, age un- 
certain; Vase engraved by him, preserved 
in the Royal Parisian Museum, (Clarac, 
Catal nr. 332.) 

Sosicles, sculptor, age and country uncer- 
tain, made the figure of an Amazon, which 
is preserved in the Capitoline Museum, 
(3. 46.) and which bears the inscription 
CQCIKAH ... This figure is ably noticed 
by Meyer ad Winckelm. Opp. 4, 355. 

II. An engraver, see the following article. 

Sosthenes, engraver on precious stones, 
of this name, is considered to be intimated 
in the corrupt Inscription CQCOCN, found 
on a Gem described in Stosch's Pierr. Grav. 
tab. 69, and Bracci, tab. 109. Some learned 
men, as Bracci and Meyer ad Winckelm. 
Opp. 4, 352, understand the Inscr. in 
question, of one Sosocles; but the order 
of the letters makes the latter opinion the 
more probable. Whichever name is adopted, 
the artist must be acknowledged to be other- 
wise unknown. 

So stratus, name of frequent occurrence 
in the history of Grecian artists, and there 
exists a danger, lest by an inattention to 
the different individuals, who sustained it, 
great confusion should be induced. Thiersch, 
(Epoch. III. Adnot. 85,) is the first critic, 
who has investigated the subject in all its 
intricacies; and in his footsteps I will en- 
deavour to tread, rectifying as I proceed, 
some particulars, which have hitherto been 
inaccurately treated. The following artists 
should be distinctly recognised: — 

I. A statuary, nephew of Pythagoras 
of Rhegium, by whom he was instructed, 
(Pliny 34. 8. 19.) As Pythagoras flou- 
rished in Olymp. 73, it is evident that this 
Sostratus could not have lived much later 
than Olymp. 80. 

II. Statuary of Chios, (Paus. 6. 9. 1.) 
father and instructer of Pantias. To this 
artist we should in all probability apply 
the statement of Polybius (4. 78.) that 
Sostratus, in connection with Hecato- 
dorus, made a brazen statue of Minerva, 
which was placed at Aliphera in Arcadia. 
Pausanias (8. 26. 4,) mentions Hypato- 
dorus, not Hecatodorus, as the associate 
of Sostratus, in the formation of this 
statue ; and as we have already shewn, that 
Hypatodorus flourished from Olymp. 90 

R 



to 102, (see the article Aristoyito,) to this 
period we may consistently refer the artist 
under notice. 

III. Statuary mentioned by Pliny (34. 
8. 19,) as a contemporary of Lysippus in 
Olymp. 114. Thiersch correctly distin- 
guishes between this artist, and the one 
just noticed; and he advances a conjecture, 
which has considerable probability, that he 
was the same individual, who is adverted 
to by several writers as an architect of 
Cnidus, son of Dexiphanes, and builder 
of the Tower of Pharos near Alexandria. 
(Pliny 36. 12. 18, Suidas and Steph. B. 
v. $apog, Strabo 17. p. 791, Lucian de 
Conscr. Hist. 62. p. 69. T. 2. Wetst.) This 
hypothesis is favored by the accordance of 
dates, for Ptolemy, son of Lagus, ascended 
the throne of iEgypt in Olymp. 114. ; and 
the circumstance, that the son of Dexiphanes 
was an architect, cannot militate against 
the supposition that he was also a statuary, 
for we have many indisputable instances of 
individuals, who cultivated both these arts. 

IV. Engraver on precious stones, one 
of whose Gems is described by Bracci 2. 
tab. 110. The Gem noticed by Bracci im- 
mediately afterwards (tab. 1 1 1,) and bearing 
the name Sotratus, was probably engraved 
by the same hand; unless indeed we may 
suppose, that this name, which certainly 
appears to be an error for " Sostratus," 
was assumed by some later engraver, who 
wished to dignify one of his productions 
by a name of eminence. 

Sosus, artist, excelled in mosaic work, 
age and country uncertain, Pliny 36. 25. 60, 
" Pavimenta originem apud Groecos habent 
elaborata arte, picturse ratione, donee litho- 
strota expulere earn. Celeberrimus fuit in 
hoc genere Sosus, qui Pergami stravit quem 
vocant asaroton ozcon, quoniam purgamenta 
ccenae in pavimento, quseque verri solent, 
velut relicta, fecerat parvis e tesserulis 
tinctisque in varios colores. Mirabilis ibi 
Columba bibens, et aquam umbra capitis in- 
fuscans. Apricantur alias scabentes sese in 
canthari labro." 

Spintharus, Corinthian architect; by 
the order of the Amphictyonic Council, 
erected a new temple at Delphi, after the 
burning of the old one in Olymp. 58. 1. 
(Paus. 10. 5. 5.) Respecting the latter 
event, see Philochor. Fragm. p. 45, Clinton 
Fast. Hellen. ad h. a. p. 4. The age of 
Spintharus may be very probably fixed 
about Olymp. 60. 

Spitynchas, engraver of a precious stone 
described by Gori Gemm. Etrusc. 2, tab. 9. 
nr. 1. 

Stadieus I., Athenian statuary, instruc- 
ter of Polycles II. (Paus. 6. 4. 3.) The 
latter artist flourished, in all probability, 
about Olymp. 155.; and thus we must refer 
Stadieus to about Olymp. 147. 

II. Painter, age and country uncertain ; 
instructed by Nicosthenes. Pliny men- 
tions him (35. 11. 40,) as an artist of 
considerable reputation. 

Steph an us, sculptor, age and country 
uncertain, distinguished by his figures of 
121 



S T H 



S T R 



the Sons of Hippias, which were preserved 
in the collection of Asinius Pollio, {Pliny 
36. 5. 4.) This artist seems to be inti- 
mated in the Inscription found on a statue 
still extant,— CTE4>ANOC IIACITEAOTC 
MA9HTHC EnOIEI. One of his pupils 
also is known to us, of the name of Mene- 
laus, who executed statues of Orestes and 
Electra. The Inscription on the base of 
these productions is, MENEAAOC CTE- 
<E>ANOY MAOHTHC EIIOIEI. Winckel- 
mann ( Opp. 6, 1, 242,) first advanced the 
opinion, that Stephanus, instructer of 
Menelaus, was the same artist, as is 
noticed by Pliny; and this opinion, which 
is embraced by Thiersch, (Epoch. III. 
Adnot. 93,) is powerfully confirmed by the 
style of those productions, which are still 
extant. The statues of Orestes and Electra, 
made by Menelaus, were executed, it is 
thought, at Rome, in the time of Augustus 
and Tiberius, (see Thiersch p. 94, and 
other critics;) and this date accords with 
the age of Pasiteles, mentioned in one of 
the above Inscriptions, as the instructer of 
Stephanus. It is a very probable suppo- 
sition, that the Pasiteles adverted to in 
that Inscription, was the celebrated artist of 
that name, who flourished about B. C. 50.; 
for his eminence in the arts affords a 
reason, why his pupil Stephanus should 
affix to his own name the statement, that 
he was instructed by Pasiteles. Such an 
act would be prompted by grateful feeling, 
and the desire of connecting himself with 
an artist so highly distinguished. These 
artists may, then, be arranged in the fol- 
lowing order: — 

Pasiteles B. C. 50. 

Stephanus B. C. 25. 

Menelaus B. C. 1. 

Sthenis, Olynthian statuary; flourished 
about Olymp. 114, in connection with Ly- 
sippus, Silanio, and others, (Pans. 6. 16. 7, 
Pliny 34. 8. 19.) The latter of the wri- 
ters here adverted to, afterwards remarks, 
" Sthenis Cererem, Jovem, Minervam fecit, 
qui sunt Romas in Concordia? templo. Idem 
flentes Matronas, et adorantes sacrifican- 
tesque." In addition to these productions, 
the artist under notice made a figure of 
Autolycus, which is spoken of as one of his 
most admirable works, and which Lucullus 
after the capture of Sinope, transferred to 
Rome. (Plutarch Lucull. 23. Strabo 12. 
p. 822. ed. Aim., Appian Mithr. 83.) He 
made also statues of Pittalus and Chce- 
rilus, two victors at the Olympic Games, 
(Paus. 6. 16. 7, 6. 17. 3.) and one of 
Dio, an Ephesian philosopher. (Inscr. ap. 
Spon. Misc. Erud. Antiq. 126.) 

Stipax, statuary, Pliny 34. 8. 19: — 
" Stipax Cyprius uno celebratur signo, 
Splanchnopte. Periclis Olympii vernula 
hie fuit, exta torrens, ignem oris pleni 
spiritu accendens." The figure mentioned 
in this passage, is adverted to by Pliny in 
22. 17. 20, though without an intimation 
of the artist, who executed it: — " Verna 
cams Pericli Atheniensium principi, cum 
122 



is in arce templum aedificaret, repsissetque 
super altitudinem fastigii, et inde recidisset, 
hac herba, (perdicio,) dicitur sanatus, mon- 
strata Pericli somnio a Minerva. Quare 
Parthenium vocari coepta est, assignaturque 
ei Deoe. Hie est vernula, cujus effigies ex 
oere fusa est, et nobilis ille Splanchnoptes." 
The individual, whom this statue repre- 
sented, was Mnesicles already noticed as a 
slave of Pericles, and an architect engaged 
in building the Propyloea of the Athenian 
Citadel; and on account of his singular 
preservation, Pericles caused a brazen statue 
of Minerva Hygia to be made by Phidias, 
(Pint. Pericl. 13.) The embellishment 
of the Athenian Citadel took place about 
Olymp. 84. ; and to this period we must 
consequently refer Stipax. There is no 
satisfactory or even plausible reason for 
supposing, that the figure of Mnesicles 
would be made by Stipax, in a later period 
than that of Pericles. 

Stomius, statuary, country uncertain, 
made a figure of Hieronymus of Andros, 
who obtained a victory at the Olympic 
Games, over Tisamenus of Elis, who af- 
terwards acted as prophet for the Greeks 
at the Battle of Platan, (Paus. 6. 14. 5.) 
The age of Stomius must therefore be 
referred, as Thiersch contends, {Epoch. 2. 
Adnot. 61,) to the commencement of the 
wars between the Greeks and Persians, or 
to about Olymp. 72. 

Strato, sculptor, age and country un- 
certain; in connection with Zenophilus, 
made of white marble, figures of JEsculapius 
and the Goddess Hygia, which were kept in 
the temple of the former at Argos. Statues 
of the artists themselves were placed by the 
sides of these figures. (Paus. 2. 23. 4.) 

Stratonicus, statuary and engraver, 
country uncertain. He is mentioned by 
Pliny 34, 8. 19, as one of those artists, 
who celebrated by their productions, the 
battles of Attahis and Eumenes against 
the Gauls; and we must therefore refer 
him to Olymp. 126. Pliny observes, that 
he was not particularly distinguished by 
any of his works as a statuary; but he 
advances a very different decision as to 
his merits as an engraver. Referring to a 
figure carved by him on a Cup, he says, 
" Satyrum gravatum somno collocavisse ve > 
rius, quam ccelasse dictus est." Strato- 
nicus is noticed also by Athenceus, 11. 
p. 782=4, 215. Schw. 

Strong ylio, statuary, country uncertain. 
Some particulars relating to him, and 
bearing on the period, in which he flou- 
rished, have been stated in the article 
Olympiosthenes. To these it may be added, 
that he made a figure of Diana, which was 
dedicated at Megara, among the statues of 
the TwelveDeities, ascribed to Praxiteles. 
(Paus. 1. 40. 2.) If indeed, these statues 
were really executed by Praxiteles, (a 
point which admits of dispute,) we must 
conclude, that Strongylio was contem- 
porary with the elder Cephisodotus, who 
flourished in Olymp. 102, because the age 
of Praxiteles is Olymp. 104. Could this 



S Y A 



S Y N 



opinion be clearly and fully established, 
both the age of Olympiosthenes, and the 
period, in which the Nine Muses placed 
in the Grove of Mount Helico, were 
made, could be accurately fixed. Very few 
works of Strongylio are noticed by an- 
cient writers. Pliny observes, (34. 8. 19.) 
" Strongylio fecit Amazonem, quam ab ex- 
cellentia crurum Eucnemon appellant, ob id 
in comitatu Neronis principis circumlatam. 
Idem fecit Puerum, quern amando Brutus 



Philippensis cognomine suo illustravit." 
Pausanias mentions his figure of Diana, 
(1. 40. 2,) and his Three Muses in the 
Grove of Helico, (9. 30. 1,) and adds, 
that he excelled in representing horses 
and cows. 

Syadras, see Chartas and Euchir II. 

Synnoo, statuary of iEgina, father and 
instructer of Ptolichus, (Pans. 6. 9. 1.) 
must have flourished about Olymp. 75. 



T A L 

TALIDES, painter, embellished a 
Greek vase, described by Millin, Pein- 
tures de Vases Antiques, 2. tab. 61. ; Inscr. 
TAAEIAE2 EII0IE2EN. 

Tarchesius, architect, age and country 
uncertain; mentioned by Vitruv. 4. 3. 1, as 
one of the ancient architects, and as having 
maintained that sacred edifices should not 
be built in the Doric style. 

Tauriscus I., sculptor of Tralles, age 
uncertain; in connection with his brother 
Apolloniits, made out of one block of mar- 
ble, the united figures of Zethus, Amphio, 
Dirce, and a Bull. To him also, the figures 
of the Hermerotes must be ascribed. All 
these productions were preserved in the 
collection of Asinius Pollio. (Pliny 36. 5.4.) 

II. Painter, age and country uncertain. 
Among his pictures were Discobolus, 
('Quoit- thrower,') Clytccmnestra, Paniscus, 
Polynices seeking to recover his Kingdom, 
and Capaneus. (Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 

III. Engraver of Cyzicus, attained con- 
siderable reputation. 

Tectjeus, see Angelio. 

Telecles. The history of this artist 
is intimately connected with that of Theo- 
dorus the Samian; and several particulars, 
which respect them conjointly, must be ad- 
duced, though prominence should be given 
to those, which immediately relate to the 
one before us. Diod. S. (1. 98,) when 
speaking of the statue of Apollo Pythius 
dedicated at Samos, one part of which was 
made by Telecles at Samos, the other by 
Theodorus at Ephesus, mentions these 
artists as brothers, and as the sons of 
Rhozcus. This statement appears incon- 
sistent with the remark of Herodotus (3. 41,) 
and Pans. (8. 14. 5, 10. 38. 3,) that 
Theodorus was the son of Telecles. 
The former historian simply mentions the 
two artists, and their mutual relationship ; 

Philjeus. 

Rhcecus. 



TEL 

but the latter adds, that the Theodorus 
in question, was the first, who practised 
the art of casting brass. The Theodorus 
mentioned by Herodotus and Paus. made 
the ring of Polycrates ; though some have 
maintained that this ring was the work of 
that Theodorus, who flourished at the 
commencement of the Olympiads. Such 
an opinion, however, is in itself highly 
improbable; and it is rendered additionally 
so, by the circumstance, that it would 
oblige us to suppose a similar interval in 
the case of the cup of Croesus, and the 
Persian goblet. Thus Junius ( Catal. 210,) 
and Thiersch, (Epoch. II. Adnot. 56,) have 
come to the conclusion, that there were 
two artists of the name of Telecles, and 
two styled Theodorus; and the neglect 
of writers to distinguish these individuals 
accurately, must be esteemed the source 
of very many chronological errors. See 
Bb'ttiger Andeut. 52. The elder Telecles 
was son of Rhozcus, and brother of Theo- 
dorus ; the younger was father of Theo- 
dorus the younger; and the confusion, 
which has taken place in relation to them, 
must be attributed in a great measure, to 
the indistinctness of Paus. 8. 14. 5.: — 
Adxtav de xaXicov wpuiTOi Kai ayaXnara. 
tXiovevcravo 'PoTkoc re QiXaiov Kai Qeo- 
diopoQ Ti]XeK\eovg 2«/uoi. Qeodwpov de 
epyov v,v Kai eiri rov XiSov rfjg (r/xapdydov 
atypayiQ, yv UoXvKpdrng 6 Hdp,ov rvpav- 
V)]Gciq etyopei te to. /xdXiGTa, Kai ett' abry 
Trepiacrwg di) ri yydXXero. In this passage, 
Pausanias speaks of Theodorus son of 
Telecles, who was a different person from 
Theodorus noticed by other writers, as 
son of Rhcecus ; and he mentions him as 
having invented the art of fusing brass, 
and as the maker of the ring of Polycrates. 
The several artists then, must be arranged 
under two distinct classes: — 

Telecles. 

Theodorus, 



Telecles, Theodorus. 



TEL 



THE 



Telephanes L, very ancient painter 
born at Sicyo; he and Ardices the Co- 
rinthian first introduced drawing in pencil. 
{Pliny 35. 3. 5.) 

II. Phocian statuary, thus noticed by 
Pliny 34. 8. 19. " Artifices qui compositis 
voluminibus condidere haec, miris laudibus 
celebrant et Telephanem Phoceum, igno- 
tum alias, quoniam in Thessalia habitaverit, 
ubi opera ejus latuerint; alioquin suffra- 
giis ipsorum aequatur Polycleto, Myroni, 
Pythagorae. Laudant ejus Larissam, et 
Spintharum Pentathlon, et Apollinem. Alii 
non hanc ignobilitatis fuisse causam, sed 
quoniam se regum Xerxis atque Darii offi- 
cinis dediderit, existimant." In this passage 
I have retained the reading " Spintharum " 
given by Harduin, in preference to that 
of ancient MSS. and Edd., " spinarum " 
or " spinarium ; " for no one can suppose 
that Pliny had in view a boy extracting a 
thorn, and a proper name, suitable to some 
Greek, is here evidently required. The 
circumstance, that Telephanes was con- 
temporary with Xerxes and Darius, obliges 
us to place him about Olymp. 70, B.C. 500. 

Telesarchides, statuary or sculptor, 
age and country uncertain ; mentioned only 
by Eustath. ad II. Q. 333. p. 1353, 8. Rom. 
'Epfxrjg rerpaKe^aXog tv Kepa/xeiK^, TeXe- 
aapx^ov epyov, £ lirey'ty pairro' 

'JZpprj TSTpatcapqve, KaXbv TeXecrapxiSov 

epyoy, 
HavSr' bpaag. 

The term TiTpaKapnve was properly in- 
troduced into this passage, instead of the 
common lection rerpaKtipaXe, by Heyne, 
Prise. Art. Opp. ex Epigr. Must. 84. 

Telesias, Athenian statuary, age un- 
certain, Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 18, Sylb. 
on the authority of Philochorus, TeXtaiov 
tov 'ASrnvaiov, u>g (pyjai. <f>iX6xopog, tpyov 
tialv aya.Xfj.aTa ivvtairiixi) TlocreiSwvog Kai 
'AfJ.(pirpiT7]g iv Ttjvoj TrpoVKWovfisva. 

Telestas, see Aristo I. 

Teucer I., engraver, age and country 
uncertain, noticed by Pliny 33. 12. 55, as 
having attained considerable reputation. 

II. Engraver on precious stones, one 
of whose Gems is described by Bracci 2. 
tab. 112. ; age and country not exactly de- 
termined, but it is the opinion of those, 
who have bestowed particular attention on 
the history of the art of engraving Gems, 
that he flourished in the reign of Augustus. 

Teusiales, sculptor, made a statue of 
Hyperides the Orator, {Inscr. ap. Spon. 
Misc. Erud. Antiq. 137.) 

Thales, Sicyonian painter, age doubtful. 
Diog. L. 1. 38, applies to him the epithet 
peyaXo(pv>)g. The same writer mentions 
a painter of this name, as adverted to by 
Duris in his Work on Painting ; and the 
authority of Duris is sufficient to warrant 
our reception of his statements. 

Thamyrus, engraver of a precious stone, 
{Bracci 2, tab. 113.) 

Theo, painter of Samos, mentioned by 
Quintilian 12. 10, as one of those, who lived 
from about the age of Philip, to the time 
124 



of the successors of Alexander. This 
author observes also that he excelled in 
the kind of paintings styled by the Greeks 
(pavraaiai. Two of his pictures are noticed 
by Pliny 35. 10. 40, the Rage of Orestes, 
and Thamyris playing on the Harp. The 
reference of the former is evident from the 
words used by Pseudo-Plut. de Audiend. 
Poet. 18, in describing it, ri)v 'Opkarov 
[xrjTpoKToviav. Thamyris was probably re- 
presented in the same attire, in which he 
was drawn by Polygnotus, in one of his 
paintings at Delphi, (Pans. 10. 30.) A 
third picture of Theo, representing an 
Armed Soldier hastening to afford Assistance 
to some one attacked, is described by JElian 
V. H. 2. 41 ; and this author uses in rela- 
tion to it the word (pavracia, employed 
by Quintilian. 

Theocles, Lacedaemonian sculptor, son 
of Hegylus, and pupil of Dipgenus and 
Scyllis. This last circumstance shews that 
he flourished about Olymp. 58. and made 
five figures representing the Hesperides, 
which were placed in the temple of Juno 
at Olympia, (Paus. 5. 17. 1,) and a large 
production of cedar, which was fixed in 
the treasury of the Epidamnii in the same 
town: ("E^ti fxev 6 Srnvavpbg ttoXov ave- 
XOfievov vTtb "ArXavrog, £%£i Se 'Hpa/cXsa 
Kai S'evSpov to 7rapa'E(T7r£pi'<Tt, tt/v finXkav, 
Kai TcepieXeXiyfikvov t?j [iijXsa. tov Spa- 
kovtw Ksdpov p,tv TavTa, QtoicXeovg Se 
toy a tov 'RyvXov, Paus. 6. 19. 5.) 

Theocosmus, statuary of Megara, flou- 
rished between Olymp. 87 and 94. (see 
Callicles I.) commenced a statue of Jupiter 
of ivory and gold, in which Phidias had 
engaged to assist him ; but this undertaking 
was interrupted by the Peloponnesian 
War, which broke out in Olymp. 87. 2, 
and was unfinished even in the time of 
Pausanias. This historian says, in 1. 40. 3, 
Trp Si aya.Xfia.Ti tov Aibg 7rp6(T(i)7rov £A£- 
(pavTog Kai xpvGov, to. Se Xonra nnXov re 
e<JTi Kai yuipov" — birep Se Trjg KetyaXrjg tov 
Awg aW ~Qpai Kai MoTpai. Theocosmus 
made also a statue of Hermo, who in 
the Battle of iEgospotamos, acted as the 
helmsman of the ship, from which Lysander 
fought. This figure was included in the 
large present, which the Lacedaemonians 
dedicated at Delphi, in commemoration of 
their victory. (10. 9. 4.) The celebrated 
Battle in question, took place in Olymp. 
93. 4. 

Theocydes, architect, not particularly 
eminent, wrote a treatise on the Pules of 
Symmetry, (Vitruv. VII. Prof. s. 14.) 

Theodorus I. In the article Telecles, 
we have mentioned some particulars re- 
specting artists of the name before us, and 
have shewn the propriety of the opinion of 
Thiersch, that there were two individuals 
of this name, both of whom were born at 
Samos. To the elder Theodorus, the 
following passages of ancient authors apply. 
Diog. L. 2. 103, QeoSojpog Safjuog, vibg 
"Poucov, (compare Diod. S. 1. 98. Hesych. 
Miles. deVir. Illustr. s. v.) Pliny 35. 12. 45. 
" Theodorus Samius cum Rhceco plasticen 



T H E 



THE 



invenit, multo ante Bacchiadas Corintho 
pulsos." This remark may be collated with 
Pans. 8. 14. 5, 9. 41. 1, 10. 38. 3.; but such 
a comparison will shew, that Pliny erred in 
using the word "plastice," for it was the 
art of casting brass, and not that of making 
casts of plaster, which Theodorus invented. 
Now as the Bacchiadte were exiled from 
Corinth in Olymp. 29. 2, B. C. 663, 
most learned men place the invention of 
Theodorus about the commencement of 
the Olympiads; and this opinion certainly 
cannot be refuted, since our knowledge of 
the history of that period is so imperfect. 
Hirtius, (Amalth. 1,217,266.) advances a 
very different opinion, to accord with his 
own peculiar system of the history of the 
Grecian art; and in another work, Annal. 
Crit. Liter. Berol. 233, he argues at great 
length, in support of his views, from a 
statue bearing the name of Polycrates, and 
described by Bb'ckh. Corp. Inscr. 1, 13. 
The former and more general opinion has, 
however, the decided support of Plato Ion. 
1, 533, St., who mentions Theodorus in 
connection with Daedalus and Epeus. 
The artist under notice and his brother 
Telecles, made a statue of ApolloPythius ; 
and the two parts of this production were 
executed with so great skill, that though 
made at a distance, (for Telecles was en- 
gaged on his part at Samos, and Theodorus 
at Ephesus,) they were found to be exactly 
adapted to each other. (Diod. S. 1. c.) 
This statue was probably of brass : though 
this opinion is controverted by Thiersch, 
Epoch. 2. Adnot. 27. This remarkable 
statue is mentioned also by Athenag. Leg. 
pro Christ. 14. p. 61.) and the expression, 
which he uses in adverting to it, 6 TlvSriog, 
epyov Qeod(opov Kal TrjXeicXsovg, is con- 
sidered by Thiersch to be opposed to the 
words of Pans. 10. 38. 3. Oeodojpov fxev 
Ss ovSev 'in olSa £%evp<l)v, oaaye %a\/cou 
7T£7r oirjfieva. But Athenagoras must be 
viewed as simply mentioning the produc- 
tion in question, without adverting to its 
being extant, or destroyed, in his own age. 
Theodorus is said by Pliny 7, 56, to have 
invented many instruments of great utility 
in the execution of works of art, " Normam 
autem invenit et libellam et tornum et 
clavem Theodorus Samius." He excelled 
also as an architect; and his skill in this 
profession is evident from several passages 
of the Classical authors. Paus. 3. 12. 8. 
Tavrijv rrjv Sicidda ev AaKtdcdfxovi Qeo- 
diopov tov 'EafjLLOV (paalv elvai 7ro'irjfia, bg 
irp&Tog SLaxeai criSrjpov evpe teal dya.Xfx.ara 
air' avrov irXdaai. Diog. L. 1. c. Of odcopog 
6 "2dfiiog vibg 'Poikov, avvefiovXevoev dv- 
Spaicag v7rore2rr]vai rote Be[J,eXioLg rov ev 
'Etpsaq) vew ' Ka&vypov yap bvrog rov to- 
ttov, rovg dvSrpaicag ecprj to %vXu)()eg diro- 
fiaXovrag, avrb to arepebv aTtaSeg 'i%uv 
vdaT i. Pliny 36. 13. 19. "Lemnius Labyrinthus 
columnis centum quinquaginta memora- 
bilior fuit: quarum in offiicina turbines 
ita librati pependerunt, ut puero circuma- 
gente tornarentur. Architecti ilium fecere 
Smilis et Rhcecus et Theodorus indigena." 
This passage of Pliny needs, however, 



critical examination; for it seems to imply 
that Theodorus was a native of Lemnos, 
and hence some have understood it of an 
artist distinct from the one, whose cha- 
racter and history we are tracing. It is a 
more probable opinion, that Pliny here fell 
into error, in stating the country of the 
artist; and this is the supposition main- 
tained by Mutter, JEgin. 99, who adduces 
in illustration the subjoined passage of the 
same author: — " Theodorus, qui Labyrin- 
thum fecit, Sami ipse se ex sere fudit, prse- 
ter similitudinem mirabilem fama magnse 
subtilitatis celebratus. Dextra limam tenet, 
laeva tribus digitis quadrigulam tenuit, 
translatam Preeneste, tantse parvitatis, ut 
totam earn currumque et aurigam integeret 
alis simul facta musca." (34. 8. 19.) This 
description has led Mutter and Meyer, {Hist. 
Art. 2, 25,) to conclude that the account 
of the brazen statue in question was only 
fictitious. See Paus. 10. 38. 3. It is highly 
probable, that the Theodorus, of whom 
Athenag. {Leg. pro Christ. 14, p. 60. Dech.) 
remarks, that in connection with D^sdalus, 
he invented dvdpiavT07roir)Tiicr)v icai irXa- 
GTiKYfv, was the individual now under notice ; 
and the circumstance, that he is styled a 
Milesian, should be regarded as a mistake 
of the writer. The treatise of one Theo- 
dorus, on the Temple of Juno at Samos, 
built in the Doric style, must be ascribed 
to a later age. SeeVitruv. 7. Prarf. s. 12. 

II. Engraver, born at Samos, and son of 
Telecles II. Herod. 3. 41, Paus. 8. 14. 5, 
10. 38. 3. ; made the Ring of Polycrates, a 
production noticed at length by Kirchmann, 
de Annulis. p. 170. Herod. 3. 41. 'Hi/ 
HoXvKpdrti ctyprjyig ri\v itpopes xpvaode- 
Tog, Gfiapriydov [xev XiSrov kovaa' Ipyov 
rjv ()£ Qsodwpov tov TrjXeicXsovg Sajiiiou. 5 
Polycrates is considered to have died in 
Olymp. 64. 3. B. C. 522.; and this date 
entirely accords with the narrative of 
Herod. 1. 51. In this place mention is 
made of a silver Cup made by Theodorus, 
and dedicated with other presents, at Delphi, 
by Croesus: — &a<ri de fiiv AeX<pol Qeodwpov 
tov Sa/xi'ov epyov elvai, Kal eyoj doKSW ov 
yap to avvTvxbv (paiverai fioi epyov elvai. 
This passage incontestibly shews that there 
were two Samian artists, styled Theodo- 
rus; for Herodotus mentions the Cup in 
question as very handsomely executed, and 
this excellence is denied by Paus. 10. 38. 3, 
to the productions of the age of Rhcecus, 
and that of the elder Theodorus, Tovro 

Kal ioeiv earlv dpxaiorepov Kai dpyo- 

repov rrjv Ttyyr\v. Besides, had this Cup 
been made by the first Theodorus, son of 
Rhcecus, who was one of the most ancient 
artists, such a circumstance would scarcely 
have been passed over in silence by Herod.; 
and then, also, the elderTHEODORUs is never 
spoken of as a worker in silver, but only as 
a statuary and architect. To advert to a 
different subject, we may view the words of 
Herod, as confirming the opinion of Lessing, 
that no figure was engraved on the Ring of 
Polycrates, but that it was only an Emerald, 

5 This passage is ably noticed by Lessing , Epist. 
Anliq, 1, 156. -. compare Paus. 8. 14. 5. 



THE 



TIM 



or as some think, a Sardonyx, enclosed in 
gold, (xpvvodeTog. ) The Cup mentioned 
must have been dedicated at Delphi, before 
Olymp. 58. 1, B. C. 548, for Herod, adds 
METEKivi']2rr)<Tav Se Kai ovroi V7rb rbv vr\bv 
KaraKaevra, and we know, that the con- 
flagration of the temple at Delphi took 
place in the above year. — Theodorus II. 
must also be viewed as the maker of a 
golden Cup, in the possession of the kings 
of Persia. See Chares My tilen. ap. Athen. 1 1 . 
p. 514. Thiersch, Epoch. 2. Adnot. 57. 

III. Architect of Phocis, published a 
volume on the Dome of the Temple at Delphi, 
(Vitr. 7, Proef. s. 12.) 

IV. Theban statuary, Diog. L. 2. 103. 

V. VI. VII. Three painters, natives 
of different cities, briefly adverted to by 
Diog. L. 1. c. To one of these we may 
apply the statement of Pliny, respecting 
Theodorus, a painter, who flourished in 
Olymp. 118. " Theodorus et Inungentem; 
idem ab OresteMatrem etJEgisthum interfici; 
Bellumque Iliacum pluribus tabulis, quod 
est Romae in Philippi porticibus ; et Cas- 
sandram, quae est in Concordia? delubro; 
Leontium Epicuri cogitantem, Demetrium 
Begem." Respecting the picture of Cas- 
sandra here referred to, see Welcker ad 
Philostr. Imag. 459. 

VIII. Painter of Samos, not wholly 
destitute of reputation, but entitled only to 
cursory mention; he and Stadieus were 
pupils of Nicosthenes. (Pliny 35. 11. 40.) 
It is impossible to ascertain any thing 
respecting his age. 

Theomnestus I., statuary of Sardis, 
age uncertain, (Paus. 6. 15. 2.) noticed by 
Pliny 34. 8. 19, as one of those artists, 
who made figures of Combatants at the 
Public Games, Armed Men, Huntsmen, and 
Men engaged in Sacrificing. Pausanias 
mentions among his productions, a statue 
of one Agelas the Chian, who, when a lad, 
conquered in a pugilistic combat, at the 
Olympic Games. 

II. Painter, contemporary with Apelles, 
but whose country is uncertain. A tyrant 
of the name of Mnaso, gave him one hun- 
dred ' minae' for every picture of a Hero. 
Plin. 35. 101 36. 

Theopropus, statuary of iEgina, age 
uncertain, made a Brazen Cow, which was 
dedicated at Delphi by the Corcyreans, 
Paus. 10. 9. 2. 

Thericles, Corinthian, lived in the time 
of Aristophanes, and who is mentioned by 
ancient writers, as having made Cups and 
similar articles, of earthen-ware, wood, and 
gold. It is uncertain, whether he engraved 
his Vases; and thus his title to a place 
among artists is very questionable. He is 

6 The term " vel " is usually inserted after 
"Timanthi," but is wanting in Reg. I. and Edit. I. 

7 In illustration of this remark, we may adduce 
Cicero Orat. 22, s. 74. " Pictor ille vidit, cum 
immolanda Iphigenia tristis Calchas esset, nice- 
stiorUlysses, mccreret Menelaus, obvolvendum ca- 
put Agamemnonis esse, quoniam summum ilium 
luctum penicillo non posset imitari." The same 
sentiments are expressed by Valerius Maximus 
8. 11. 6. A very interesting passage respecting the 
picture in question, is that of Quintilian referred 
to in the text-.— "In oratione operienda sunt 



noticed at considerable length by Bentley 
in an excellent Dissertation,— .Opusc. Philol. 
11. 216. ed. L. B. 

Therimachus, see Echio. 

Thero, Boeotian statuary, made a figure 
of Gorgus a Messenian, a victor in the 
'pentathlon ' at the Olympic Games, (Paus. 
6. 14. 5.) 

Thraso, statuary, age and country 
doubtful, mentioned by Pliny 34. 8. 19, as 
one of those artists, who made figures of 
Combatants at the Public Games, Armed Men, 
Huntsmen, and Men engaged in Sacrificing. 
Strabo 14. p. 641=5, 539. Tz., speaks of 
some of his productions as being among 
the presents dedicated in the temple of 
Ephesus; and two of these figures repre- 
sented Penelope and Euryclea. 

Thrasymedes, statuary of Paros, son 
of Arignotus. The age in which he flou- 
rished is uncertain; and he is known only 
as the maker of a statue of 2Esculapius, of 
I ivory and gold, placed in the temple of this 
Deity at Epidaurus. Pausanias, 2. 27. 2, 
j gives the following description of this 
j statue: KaSnrai Se iiri Spovov fiaKrnp'iav 
icparwv, Tr)v Se krhpav tCjv xEipCov VTrkp 
KE(pa\r]Q fx et T °v SpaKOVTog, Kai oi kvo)v 
irapaKaTaKfifXEvoQ TTEiro'inTai. The reason, 
which has influenced Quatremere de Quincy 
to place the execution of this statue be- 
tween Olymp. 120 and 155, is shewn to be 
insufficient by Siebelis in his remarks on 
the passage of Paus. just adduced. 

Thylacus, see Onasthus. 

Thymilus, sculptor, age and country 
uncertain, made a figure of Cupid standing 
near to Bacchus, and one of Bacchus placed 
in a temple at Athens, (Paus. 1. 20. 1.) 

TiMiENETUS, painter, age and country 
unknown. One of his pictures, represent- 
ing a Teacher of Gymnastic Exercises, was 
placed in a room built on the left of the 
Propylaea at Athens, (1. 22. 7.) 

Timagoras, painter of Chalcis, con- 
tended successfully with Pan^enus, cousin 
of Phidias, at the Pythian Games, and 
celebrated his victory by a poem, (Pliny 
35. 9. 35.) He must have flourished, 
therefore, about Olymp. 83. 

Timanthes, painter, said by Eustath. ad 
H. Q. 163. p. 1343, 60. ed. R., to have been 
a native of Sicyo, but by Quintilian 2. 13, 
of Cythnos. He was a contemporary of 
Zeuxis and Parrhasius, (Pliny 35. 9. 36,) 
and must consequently have lived about 
Olymp. 96. The most important passage 
relating to him is Pliny 35. 10. 36: — 
"Timanthi 6 plurimum adfuit ingenii. Ejus 
enim est Iphigenia, oratorum laudibus cele- 
brata, 7 qua stante ad aras peritura, cum 
mcestos pinxisset omnes, praecipue patruum, 

quaedam, sive ostendi non debent, sive exprimi 
pro dignitate non possunt. lta fecit Timanthes, 
ut opinor Cythnius, in ea tabula qua Coloten 
Teium vicit. Nam cum in lphigemae immola- 
tione pinxisset tristrem Calchantem, tristiorem 
Ulyssem, addidisset Menelao quern summum po- 
terat ars efficere mcerorem, consumptis affectibus 
non reperiens quo digno modo patris vultum 
posset exprimere, velavitejus caput, et suo cuique 
animo dedit sestimandum." Eustathius contends, 
that Timanthes derived his design of covering 
the head of Agamemno, from 11 Q. 163. The 



T I M 



T I M 



ettristitise omnem imaginem consumpsisset, 
patris ipsius vultum velavit, quern digne 
non poterat ostendere. Sunt et alia ingenii 
ejus exemplaria, veluti Cyclops Dor miens 
in parvula tabula: 8 cujus et sic raagnitu- 
dinem exprimere cupiens, pinxit juxta 
Satyros, thyrsopollicemejusmetientes. Atque 
in unius hujus operibus intelligitur plus 
semper, quam pingitur: et cum sit ars 
summa, 9 ingenium tamen ultra artem est. 
Pinxit et Heroas 10 absolutissimi operis, 
arte ipsa complexus vires 1 pingendi : quod 
opus nunc Romse in templo Pacis est." 

A picture mentioned by Photius {Bibl. 
Cod. 190. T. 1. p. 146. b. 27. Bekk.) the 
subject of which was Palamedes put to death 
through the Craft of Ulysses, is ascribed 
by Tzetzes Chil. 8. 198, to the artist 
under notice ; but the propriety of this is 
questionable. Cicero {Brut. 22,) names 
Timanthes as one of those painters, who 
used only four colors. 

II. Painter, flourished in the age of 
Aratus, and made a picture representing the 
Battle between this General and, the jEtolians, 
near Pellene in Arcadia, {Plut. Arat. 32.) 
The Battle in question took place inOlymp. 
135. 1. See Beck. Hist. Antiq. 2, 95. 

Timarchides, Athenian statuary and 
sculptor, (Paus. 10. 34. 3.) mentioned by 
Pliny 34. 8. 19, as one of those artists, who 
made figures of Combatants at the Public 
Games, Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Men 
engaged in Sacrificing. In connection with 
Timocles, who also was an Athenian, he 
made a statue of 2Esculapius with a Beard, 
which was placed at Elatea, {Paus. 1. c.) 
Timocles is otherwise unknown to us; 
but as Pliny states that he lived in Olymp. 
155, we are enabled to conclude that this 
was likewise the age of Timarchides. 
He made a marble statue of Apollo holding 
a Harp, which was placed in the temple 
of this deity near the Portico of Octavia 
at Rome; and an adjacent temple was 
adorned by the sons of Timarchides, whose 
names are unknown, with a marble statue 
of Jupiter. {Pliny 36. 5. 4.) 2 



Timarchus, statuary, flourished in Olymp. 
120, together with Cephisodotus II. and 
other artists, {Pliny 34.8. 19.) son of Pra- 
xiteles, and brother of Cephisodotus II., 
in connection with whom he made some 
figures of wood, representing Lycurgus 
the Athenian, and, his Sons, (see Cephiso- 
dotus II.) He is adverted to by Pausanias 
in two passages ; but in these, the historian 
speaks in a general manner, of the sons of 
Praxiteles, without naming them indi- 
vidually. 

Timarete, daughter of Mico II., cul- 
tivated the art of painting; and a figure of 
Diana executed by her in the very ancient 
style, was preserved at Ephesus. {Pliny 
35. 11. 40.) The age in which she flou- 
rished, is uncertain. 

Timo, statuary, age and country uncer- 
tain, mentioned by Pliny 34. 8. 19, as one 
of those, who made figures of Combatants 
at the Public Games, Armed Men, and Men 
engaged in Sacrificing. 

Timocles, see Timarchides. 

Timomachus, painter of Byzantium, flou- 
rished in the age of Csesar the Dictator, and 
executed for him pictures of Ajax and Medea, 
which were placedin the temple of Venus Ge- 
nitrix. For these paintings the artist receiv- 
ed eighty talents. {Pliny 35. 1 1. 40, 35. 4. 9. ; 
7. 38.) Ajax was represented in a sitting 
posture : thus Philostr. V. A. 2, 10. remarks, 
Ovd' dv rbv A'iavrd Tig tov Ti/xo/xaxov 
dyacrSe'ir], og Srj dvaykypairrai civvy fJLEfJ-rj- 
v<hg, si prj dvaXdj3oi ti kg rbv vovv AlavTog 
elSuXov, Kal <bg eiicbg avrbv a-KiKTOvbra 
ret kv ry Tpoia fiovicoXia, KaSfjaSai cittsi- 
pnKora, fiovXrjv ttotov/xsvov Kai kavrbv 
KTtivai. The same circumstance is also 
noticed by Ovid Trist. 2, 525, on which 
passage see the remarks of Heinsius. This 
picture of Ajax is celebrated in an Epigram 
in Anthol. Gr. 4. 6. 83. {Append. Anth. 
Palat. T. 2. p. 648.) but no additional 
information can be gathered from it. That 
of Medea TSKvoKrovog is described in the 
subjoined Epigram, taken from Anthol Gr. 
4. 9. 136. {App. Anth. Palat. P. 2. p. 667.) 



Tdv oXodv Mrjdeiav or 'iypatys Tifiojxdxov %ap, 

ZdXqj Kai rsKvoig dvrifieSeXKOtisvav, 
Mvpiov aparo p,6x&ov, "iv ijSea dived x a P<*%\h 

7 Qv to jxiv eig bpydv veve, to 8' eig eXeov. 
"AfMpix) 8' &7rXr)pu)(7EV opa tvttov. iv yap cncuXa, 

Adicpvov, ev §' eXstp Srvfibg dva<JTpk<p6Tai ' 
'ApKsl 8' d /j.eXXr]<ng, £0a ao<b6g • alfia 8e tekvojv 

"E7rp£7re Mtjdeiy, K0V%£pi Ti[xo[xdxov. 



remarks of Meyer, (Hist. Art. Gr. 1, 162,) on the 
painting in question, are to my mind scarcely 
intelligible; and those considerations, which 
he has adduced to overthrow the decisions of 
ancient writers, as to its consummate excellence, 
seem to me rather to confirm them. 

8 The common reading is " tabella ; " but " ta- 
bula" has the support of Reg. I. II. and Colbert. 

9 This reading is sanctioned by Reg. I. and 
Dufresn. I. The previous lection was " cum ars 
summa sit." 

10 "Heroas" is found in Reg. I. II. Dufresn. I. 
and Colbert.; common reading, "heroa." 

1 The reading of most Edd. is, "artem ipsam 
complexus viros;" but this reading is far from 
having the general support of MSS., and the only 
one, which approximates to it, is Colbert., which 
exhibits "arte ipsa complexus viros." Dufresn.I. 



has "artem ipsam complexus vires ;" Reg. II. 
"arte ipsam complexus vires ;" and this last 
reading is found also in Reg. I. with only this 
exception, that instead of the concluding m of 
"ipsam," there was originally some other letter, 
which cannot now be clearly distinguished, but 
which was probably s. Whatever opinion may 
be formed as to the last point, it must be evident, 
that the best MSS. concur in exhibiting " vires, " 
and this word 1 have consequently introduced 
into the text, arranging the other part of the 
sentence, according to the testimony of MSS. 
1 have, however, little doubt, that "ipsas" is the 
true reading, and that the proper meaning of the 
clause is, "combining in the execution of the 
picture, all the po wers of the art of painting." 

2 The reading of this passage is greatly interpo- 
lated in several MSS. and Edd. See Amalth. 3, 291 , 



T I M 



TUR 



This Epigram has been imitated by Ausonius, 
in the 22nd of his collection. An ena- 
melled painting of Timomachus, which was 
left unfinished, in consequence probably 
of the death of the artist, is mentioned in 
Anthol. Gr. 4. 9. 137, and in a passage of 
Pliny already adverted to. The ridiculous 
decision of Pseudo-Plut. (de Poet. Aud. 
p. 18.) respecting it, has been ably refuted 
by Bottiger, (Expl Vas. Pict. 2. 188,) 
who has commented very excellently on 
this work of Timomachus. The artist 
also executed, according to the testimony 
of Pliny, pictures of Orestes, and Iphigenia 
in Tauris, and the subjects of these paint- 
ings, are shewn by Heyne, (Prise. Art. 
Opp. ex Epigr. Illustr. 114.) to have been 
illustrative of each other. To the Iphigenia, 
Heinsius refers an Epigram in Anth. Gr. 
4. 128. (Append. Anthol. Palat. 2, 664.) 
Pliny enumerates some other pictures of 
Timomachus, in the following passage; 
" Lecythion agilitatis exercitatorem, Cog- 
nationem Nobilium, Palliatos quos dicturos 
pinxit, alterum stantem, alterum sedentem. 
Prsecipue tamen ars ei favisse in Gorgone 
visa est." 

It will suffice barely to mention the 
foolish conjecture of one Kandler of Vienna, 
who ascribes to Timomachus, a picture 
representing Cleopatra, which is evidently 
of a recent date, ( Wiener, Zeitschrift fur 
Literatur, Kunst, &c. 1824. nr. 61. jp. 519.) 

Timotheus, sculptor, country uncertain, 
flourished in Olymp. 107. He was engaged 
with Scopas, Bhyaxis, and Leochares, 
in the decoration of the Mausoleum, to 
the south part of which he gave particular 
attention. Pliny 36. 5. 4. Vitruv. VII. 
Prof, s. 13. He made also the figure of 
Diana, which was placed in the temple of 
Apollo, in the Palatium at Rome, and the 
head of which was repaired in a later 
period by Aulanius Evander. Pliny 1. c. 
It is uncertain, whether the statue of 
JEsculapius at Trcezene, which was said to 
have been taken from the figure of Hippo- 
lytus of that city, (Pans. 2. 32. 3,) was 
the production of this Timotheus, or of 
some other artist of the same name. It is 
equally uncertain, whether this artist is the 
individual mentioned by Pliny 34. 8. 19, 
as a statuary, who gave attention to the 
figures of Combatants at the Public Games, 
Armed Men, Huntsmen, and Men engaged 
in Sacrificing. The circumstance, that all 
the productions expressly ascribed by Pliny 
to Timotheus, contemporary of Scopas, 
were of marble, is far from being sufficient 
to prove the negative; for in the case of 
several artists, who can be shewn to have 
used both marble and brass in their statues, 



Pliny has mentioned only figures of the 
former substance. 

Tisagoras, statuary, maker of some 
iron-figures, which were seen by Pans, at 
Delphi, 10. 18. 5. "Eariv kvravda Kal 
ad\(ov ratv 'KpaicXkove. to eg rrjv "vSpav, 
ava&t][ia re 6[xoi) Tiaayopov, Kal rj reyvr], 
cridrjpov Kai"vdpa Kal 6 'HpaKXrjg' aidrjpov 
de epyacr'iav rr)v £7rt dyaXpaai %a\£7ro>r«- 
rnv Kal ttovov crvpj3e[5r]Kev elvai TrXe'iOTOV 
Savfiarog fiev dt) Kal rod Ticrayopov to 
epyov, otrrig dr/ 6 Ti<ray6pag. The history 
of the artist is involved in obscurity. 

Tisander, statuary, country uncertain, 
flourished in Olymp. 94. ; made some of 
the figures comprised in the large group, 
which the Lacedaemonians dedicated at 
Delphi, on account of their victory at 
iEgospotamos. (10. 9. 4.) 

Tisias, statuary mentioned by Pliny 
34. 8. 19, as one of those, who made figures 
of Combatants at the Public Games, Armed 
Men, Huntsmen, and Men engaged in Sa- 
crificing. 

TisiCRATES,Sicyonian statuary, instructed 
by Lysippus, must therefore have flourished 
about Olymp. 120. In the execution of 
his figures, he approached nearer to the 
style of his master, than his fellow-pupils, 
so that Pliny observes, 34. 8. 19, "Complura 
signa vix discerni possent, ceu senex The- 
banus, Demetrius rex, Peucestes Alexandri 
Magni servator, dignus tanta gloria." He 
made a chariot to be drawn by two 
horses abreast, on which Pisto afterwards 
placed the figure of a woman, (Pliny ibid.) 
Arcesilaus, his son, is mentioned as a 
painter of considerable reputation, (Pliny 
35. 11. 40.) It was disputed among the an- 
cients, whether Xenocrates was a pupil of 
this artist, or of Euthycrates, (34. 8. 19.) 

Titius, sculptor, name inscribed oh a 
statue mentioned by Boissard, Antiq. et 
Inscr. P. 3. fig. 132. " Titius Fecit." 

Tlepolemus, painter of Cibyra, who, 
with his brother Hiero, maker of waxen 
images, being banished from his native 
country, on the charge of having plundered 
the temple of Apollo, went to Verres, 
governor of Sicily, and greatly assisted him 
in his plans of spoliation, (Cic. Verr. 4. 13.) 

Trypho, engraver on precious stones, 
one of whose Gems, representing the Mar- 
riage of Cupid and Psyche, is still extant. 
Bracci Memor. 2, 114. 

Turpilius, painter of Venice, a Roman 
' eques,' lived in the age of Pliny. Many 
beautifid productions of his were placed at 
Verona ; and Pliny asserts, (35. 4. 7.) that 
he painted with his left hand. "Lsevais manu 
pinxit, quod de nullo ante memoratur." 



128 



VAL 



V I T 



VALERIUS, architect of Ostium, 
covered in a theatre at Rome, at the 
time of Public Games being- given by 
Scribonius Libo, (Pliny 36. 15. 24.) This 
last individual was an iEdile, during the 
Consulate of Cicero. 

Vitruvius, architect, flourished in the 
time of Cicero and Augustus Caesar, but 



who does not appear to have obtained 
great reputation among his contemporaries, 
{Schneider Prcef. ad Vitr. p. 68.) His 
entire name was M. Vitruvius Pollio. It is 
probable that his attention was devoted, ra- 
ther to the construction of military engines, 
than to the erection of public edifices. 



X E N 

XENO, painter of Sicyo, age uncertain, 
pupil of Neai.ces, who is mentioned 
by Pliny, 35. 11. 40, as a painter of consi- 
derable reputation. 

Xenocles, Athenian architect, made a 
window in the temple of Ceres at Athens, 
(Plut. Pericl. 13. to oiralov sKopixpojae,) 
lived in the age of Pericles. 

Xenocrates, statuary, country uncer- 
tain, instructed by Tisicrates, or Euthy- 
crates. His productions were numerous, 
and he wrote a treatise on the Art of Sta- 
tuary. Pliny 34. 8. 19. He must have 
flourished about Olymp. 126. 



X E N 

Xenocritus, see Eubrius. 

Xenophilus, see Strato. 

Xenopho I., statuary, flourished about 
Olymp. 102, has been adverted to in the 
article Cephisodotus I.; and to the pas- 
sages there mentioned, we may add Paus. 
9. 16. 1. Ot]j3aloig Tu-^VQ iariv iepov (pkpei 
/xev d-rj UXovrov 7rdida' wg da 0?;/3aioi 
Xkyovct, %apac p.kv rov dydXparog icai 
7rp6(T(i)7rov %tvo$&v dpydaaro 'ASrjvtiiog, 
KaXXiaroviKog Se rd \onrd £7ri%wpioc. 

II. Statuary of Paros, age uncertain, 
briefly mentioned by Diog. L. 2, 59. 



ZEN 

ZENAS, sculptor, whose name occurs 
on a production in the Capitoline 
Museum, (Bracci Memorie 2, 275.;) Inscr. 
ZHNAS AAEgANAPOY EnOIEI. 

Zeno, sculptor of Aphrodisias, son of one 
Attines, made the figure of a Se?iator now 
extant in the £ Villa Ludovisiana,' ( Winckelm. 
Opp. T. 7. p. 237. T. 6. PA. p. 278.) con- 
structed also a sepulchre, adorned with a 
small figure of Mercury, in honor of his son, 
who died in the flower of youth: this is 
evident from an Inscr. given by the annota- 
tors on Winckelm. Opp. 6, 2, 341. The re- 
marks of these annotators are well deserving 
of perusal; and they satisfactorily refute 
the opinion advanced by Winckelm., as to a 
second artist of the name before us, and 
a city Staphis, never before mentioned. 
It is considered, that Zeno flourished in 
the age of Trajan. 

Zenodorus, statuary, country uncertain, 
who exercised his art in Cisalpine Gaul 
and Rome, during the reign of Nero, Pliny 
(34. 7. 18.) " Verum omnem amplitudinem 
statuarum ejus generis vicit setate nostra 
Zenodorus, Mercurio facto in civitate Galliae 
Arvernis per annos decern H — S. CCCC 

3 This is the reading of Reg. I. Dufr. I. and 
Colbert.; common arrangement, "ibiartem." 
* This reading is supported by Cod. Voss. 

S 



ZEN 

manipretio. Is postquam satis artem ibi 3 
approbaverat, Romam accitus est a Nerone, 
ubi destinatum illius principis simulacrum 

j colossum fecit CX. pedum longitudine, 
qui dicatus Soli venerationi est, damnatis 
sceleribus illius principis. Mirabamur in 
officina non modo ex argilla similitudinem 
insignem, verum et ex parvis admodum 
surculis, quod primum operis instar fuit. 
Ea statua indicavit interisse fundendi aeris 
scientiam, cum et Nero largiri aurum ar- 
gentumque paratus esset, et Zenodorus 
scientia fingendi caelandique nulli veterum 
postponeretur. Statuam Arvernorem cum 
faceret, provinciae Dubio Avito 4 praesidente, 
duo Pocula Calamidis manu caelata, quae 
Cassio Silano, avunculo ejus, praeceptori 
suo Germanicus Caesar adamata donaverat, 
aemulatus est, vix ulla differentia esset artis. 
Quanto major in Zenodoro prcestantia fuit, 
tanto magis deprehenditur asris obliteration 5 
The colossal figure mentioned in this pas- 
sage, has been lately noticed, in a very 
excellent manner, by Thiercsh, Epoch. 3. 
Adnot. 102. I would only add that instead 
of the words "primum operis instar fuit," 

! Reg. I. exhibits "operis instaurati fuit," 

5 This reading has the sanction of Reg. I. II. 
: Dufresn. I. and Colbert. 

129 



Z E U 

and to this reading other MSS. approach 
in a greater or less degree. It deserves 
inquiry, therefore, whether "instar aurati" 
should not be here introduced. 

Zeuxiades, see Silanio. 

Zeuxippus, painter, born at Heraclea, 
who in the age of Plato was engaged in his 
profession at Athens, (Plato Protag. 318. 
St. =166. Bekk.) In noticing this artist, 
Junius has strangely applied to him a nar- 
rative, which has respect to a district of 
Byzantium similarly named. 

Zeuxis, very eminent painter, noticed 
with great accuracy by Pliny 35. 9. 36. 
This passage I will adduce, correcting the 
reading in a few places, where it has been 
corrupted, and endeavouring to illustrate its 
import: — " AbApollodoro 6 artis fores aper- 
tas Zeuxis Heracleotes 7 intravit Olympiadis 
nonagesimse quintse anno quarto, 8 auden- 
temque jam aliquid penicillum, (de hoc 
enim adhuc loquimur,) ad magnam gloriam 

6 Apollodords lived in Olymp. 93. 

7 This statement as to the country of Zeuxis, 
is confirmed by Lilian V. H. 4. 12. The Heraclea 
intended was a city of Magna Grsecia,— a con- 
clusion drawn by Harduin and Gesner from Cic. 
Invent. 2. 1 , where the inhabitants of Crotona, a 
city near to the Heraclea in question, are said to 
have required some pictures of Zeuxis, for the 
embellishment of one of their temples. Tzetzes 
(Chil. 8. 196,) styles the artist under notice, an 
Ephesian. 

s The age of Zeuxis, as it is here fixed by 
Pliny, is supported by the circumstance, that he 
presented a picture of the God Pan to Archelaus; 
and this Archelaus could only be the son of 
Perdiccas, who reigned over Macedonia from 
Olymp. 91. 4. to Olymp. 95. 3. B. C. 413—400. 
See Clinton Fast. Hellen. 70. 201. Quintilian ob- 
serves, (12. 10,) that he lived about the time of 
the Peloponnesian War. it must be evident, that 
he died before Olymp. 106. 2, the year in which 
Isocrates deliveredhisOeaiiow Trepi AvTiSocreiog, 
for in this Oration, he is deservedly praised, and 
it was not the practice of Isocrates, or any other 
Athenian orators, to extol their contemporaries. 
A passage of Harpocratio, relating to the remarks 
of Isocrates respecting Zeuxis, has been ably 
corrected by Hemsterhuis Anecd, 1. 241. 

9 To illustrate and confirm this statement, one 
or two passages of the Classical writings may be 
adduced. Quintil. 12. 10. " Zeuxis atque Parrha- 
sius plurimum arti addiderunt. Luminum umbra, 
rumque invenisse rationem Z. traditur. Nam Z. 
plus membris corporis dedit, id amplius atque 
augustius ratus, atque ut existimant, Homerum 
secutus, cui validissima quasque forma etiam in 
feminis placet." Petronius (84. p. 410.) speaks 
of the works of Zeuxis, and applies to them the 
expression, "nondum vetustatis injuria victa." 
Cicero (Hrut. 18,) says of Zeuxis, " Quamvis 
non plus quam quatuor coloribus usus sit, forma? 
tamen et lineamenta laudanda;" and in another 
passage, ( Orat. 3. 7.) he states, " dissimiles quidem 
inter se esse Zeuxin, Aglaophontem, et Apellem, 
neque tamen eorum quenquam esse, cui quicquam 
in arte sua deesse videatur." Those passages, in 
which the artist is praised only in a general 
manner, without the mention of any particular 
mark of excellence, it is unnecessary to cite. 

10 The common reading is LXXXIX. ; but I 
have adopted LXX1X. on the authority of Reg. I. 
and Edit. I. This number is also required by the 
reason of the case. According to the common 
reading, there is a period of 28 years, during 
which Zeuxis must certainly have been living; 
so that Pliny's refutation of the opinion contro- 
verted, which is drawn from the age of the tutors 
of Zeuxis, is altogether inapplicable. But ac- 
cording to the reading LXXIX, there is an interval 
of 67 years between this date and Olymp. 95.; 
and it is not credible, thatZEUxis, who certainly 
was in great eminence at the latter period, should 

130 



ZEU 

perduxit, 9 a quibusdam falso in LXXIX 50 
Olympiade positus, cum fuisse necesse est 
Demophilum Himeraeum et Neseam Tha- 
sium, quoniam utrius eorum discipulus 
fuerit, ambigitur. In eum Apollodorus 
supra scriptus 1 versus fecit, artem ipsi 2 
ablatam Zeuxin ferre secum. Opes quoque 
tantas acquisivit, ut in ostentationem 3 earum 
Olympke aureis Uteris in palliorum tesseris 
insertum noraen suum ostentaret. Postea 
donare opera sua instituit, quod nullo pretio 
satis digno permutari posse diceret, 4 sicuti 
Alcmenam Acragantinis, 5 Pana Archelao. 
Fecit et Penelopen, in qua pinxisse mores 6 
videtur, et Athletam; adeoque in illo sibi 
complacuit, 7 ut versum subscriberet cele- 
brem ex eo, Invisurum aliquem facilius, 
quam imitaturum. 8 Magnificus est et 9 
Jupiter ejus in Throno, adstantibus Diisj et 
Hercules Infans Dracones instrangulans, 10 
AlcmenaMatre coram paventeetAmphitry one. 
Deprehenditur tamen ceil 1 grandiorin capi- 

have been previously engaged in his profession, 
during so long a time. This reading, therefore, 
renders the remarks of Pliny consistent. We may 
add, that Zeuxis did not first practice the art of 
painting in Olymp. 95, but had at that time, 
gained distinction by his productions,— a fact 
evident from the picture of Pan, which he pre- 
sented to Archelaus; so that the date Olymp. 89, 
(against which, according to the vulgar reading, 
Pliny argues,) would not be very inappropriate. 
DEMOPHiLusandNESEAs,instructers ofZauxis, 
flourished about Olymp. 79. 

1 This reading is supported by Reg. I . Dufresn . I. 
Edit. I.; common reading, "dictus." 

2 The common reading is " ipsis ; " but the 
plural form of the pronoun is obviously inappro- 
priate. Harduin with considerable probability, 
suggested "ipsius-," the true reading, however, 
seems to be "ipsi," which was introduced by 
Durand, on the authority of Cod. Voss. Bibl. 
Leid. The word is evidently to be applied to 
Apollodorus. 

3 Most Edd. exhibit " ostentatione ; " but I 
have adopted the emendation of Gronovius. The 
way, in which Zeuxis accumulated his riches, is 
stated by JElian V. H. 4. 12. 

4 This reading has the support of Reg. I. ; 
and the evidence of this MS. is corroborated by 
Dufresn. I. which, however, has " permutare," 
and by Edit. I. which is yet partially corrupted, 
as it exhibits "digne." 

5 "Acragantinis" is the reading of Edit. I. 
Most editors have given " Agrigentinis." 

6 This remark seems to be opposed, as Junius 
observes, to the assertion of Aristotle Poet. 6. 
'H Se ZevZiSog ypa0>) ovdev c%« f)Sog. 
But the term "videtur" must be understood as 
implying, that Pliny merely states his own opi- 
nion, and not the universal opinion of antiquity. 

7 The common reading is "sibi in illo placuit ;" 
but that which I have adopted, is sanctioned by 
Edit. I. and partially confirmed by Reg. I., which 
exhibits, " in illo sibi placuit." 

8 The verse here translated by Pliny is by 
some ascribed to Apollodorus. 

9 The conjunction "et" has been introduced 
on the authority of Edit. I . It is usually omitted 
in this place. 

10 1 have adopted "instrangulans," instead of 
the usual term " strangulans," on the authority 
of Reg. I.; and though the compound word is 
not found in any Lexicon, as far as 1 have been 
able to ascertain, the excellence of Reg. I. is 
sufficient to warrant its reception. There is a 
striking analogy between it and " instringere " 
found in Pseudb- Quintil. Decl. 5. 16. 

1 The word "Zeuxis" is commonly inserted 
here- but Cod. Chiffl. has "seu ; " in Reg. I. 
" Zeuxis" is wanting, and three letters have evi- 
dently been erased; and Edit. I. exhibits "ceu," 
which 1 have embraced as the true reading, and 
as one which satisfactorily explains the origin of 



Z E U 



Z O P 



tibus articulisque, alioqui tantus diligentia, 
ut Acragantinis 2 facturus tabulam, 3 quam 
in templo Junonis Laciniue publice dicarent, 
inspexerit virgines eorum nudas, et quinque 
elegerit, ut quod in quaque laudatissimum 
esset, pictura redderet. Pinxit et monochro- 

mata ex albo. Descendisse Parrhasius 

in certamen cum Zeuxide traditur, et cum 
ille detulisset uvas pictas tanto successu, 
ut in scenam aves devolarent, 4 ipse detu- 
lisse linteum pictum ita veritate reprae- 
sentata, ut Zeuxis alitum judicio tumens 
flagitaret tandem remoto linteo ostendi 
picturam, atque intellecto errore concederet 
palmam ingenuo pudore, quoniam ipse 
volucres fefellisset, Parrhasius autem se 
artificem. Fertur et postea Zeuxis pinxisse 
Puerum Uvas Ferentem, ad quas cum advo- 
lasset avis, 5 eadem ingenuitate processit 
iratus operi et dixit, 'Uvas melius pinxi, 
quam puerum nam si et hoc consummas- 
sem, avis timere debuerat.' Fecit et figlina 
opera, quae sola in Ambracia relicta sunt, 
cum inde Musas Fulvius Nobilior 6 Romam 
transferret. Zeuxidis manu Romae Helena 
est in Philippi porticibus-. et in Concordise 
delubro Marsyas religatus." 

In addition to the particulars contained 
in this passage, very few facts are mentioned 
respecting Zeuxis by ancient writers. He 
painted Menelaus, (TzelzesChil. 8. 196. 198.) 

the interpolation ' ' Zeuxis." The particle " ceu " 
seems to have been very familiar to Pliny ; and in 
this place it softens the comparative "g'randior." 
The statement of the text is confirmed by the 
passage of Quintilian above cited. 

2 This is the reading of Reg. I. Most preceding 
editors have given " Agrigentinis." 

3 The picture in question was one of Helen, and 
was doubtless the same afterwards referred to 
by Pliny: Dionys. Hal. (wept tCjv 'Apxaiojv 
Aoyojv 'E^eraoswQ, Opp. 5. 417. R.) and Cicero, 
(Invent. 2. 1.) state expressly that it was exe- 
cuted at Croto, and not at Agrigentum. The 
value placed on it by Zkuxis himself, is evident 
from Valer. Max. 3. 7. 3.; and the opinion ex- 
pressed by Nicoma chcs respecting it, is given 
by Stobeevs Serm. 61, — a passage which enables 
us to correct JElian V H 14 47. It is difficult to 
form any clear and satisfactory opinion respecting 
the picture of Helen, which is mentioned by 



Boreas and Trito, (Lucian Timon. 128. 
Hemst. min.) and a Centaur, (Lucian Zeux. 
4, 128, Bottiger Vas. Pict. 3, 148.) It is 
asserted, too, by the Schol. Aristoph. Acarn. 
991, 7 that he painted a beautiful figure of 
Cupid, which was placed in the temple 
of Venus at Athens, and dignified with a 
crown. This picture cannot, however, be 
consistently ascribed to Zeuxis; for had 
he executed the painting referred to by 
Aristophanes, he must have lived before 
Olymp. 88. 3, in which year the comedy 
of the Acharnenses was first acted, and 
then the assertion of Pliny, "artis fores 
apertas Zeuxis intravit Olympiadis XCV. 
anno quarto," could not be sustained. It is 
an important consideration, also, that while 
Aristophanes mentions a picture of Cupid, 
he does not employ a single term, which 
may intimate the artist who executed it. 

The severe reply of Zeuxis to Aga 
tharcus, is mentioned by Plut. Pericl 13, de 
Amic. Mult. 7, 293. Hutt. ; Mlian V. H. 2. 2, 
ascribes to him the striking answer to 
Megabyzus, which most writers have attri- 
buted to Apelles, (see the article Apelles.) 

Zopyrus, engraver on silver, nourished 
about the age of Pompey the Great. Pliny 
observes respecting him, (33. 12. 55,) 
" Areopagitas et Judicium Orestis caelavit 
in duobus scyphis H — S. XII. aestimatis." 

Eustath. ad II A. 629. p. 863. 37. ed. R., as 
placed in the portico at Athens, designated 
'AXcpirojv Sroa. Junius certainly has greatly 
erred, in asserting that the portrait of this distin- 
guished female, executed at Crotona by Zeuxis, 
was that which was at one time exhibited at 
Athens. 

1 This reading has the support of Edit. I.; 
" advolarent" is usually given, and its erroneous 
introduction here may' probably be ascribed to 
its use in the subsequent parts of the passage. 

5 The clauses "advolasset avis,— avis timere 
debuerat," are given as they are found in Reg. I. 
and Chiffl. Other MSS. exhibit the plural num ber . 
In illustration of the narrative, see SenecaControv. 
10, 5. 

6 Compare Eumen. pro Rest. Schol. 7. 

7 The words of the Schol. have been copied 
by Suidas i\ ' AvSrejMav, 



131 



APPENDIX.* 



A B R 

A. 

Abro, see Habro in the Dictionary. 

Agamedes, architect, mentioned only in 
Mythology, and invariably in connection 
with Trophonius, (Odofr. Miiller de Or- 
chomeno et Minyis, p. 97.) 

Agrolas, fabulous architect noticed in 
Paus. 1, 28, 3. which Bekker, by a change 
of punctuation, has exhibited in its true 
form, so as to remove the suspicion of an 
omission : — Ty de 'Afepo7r6Aet (eV 'AS^vaic,) 
7r\r)v" ocxov Kt'/xwv (pKodoprjcrev avrrjg 6 
MiXriaSov, TcepifiaXelv to Xoiwbv Xeyerai 
tov Tt'ixovq TLeXaayovg oiicrjaavTag iroTt 
otto rt)v ' AicpoTToXiv ' (petal yap 'AypoXav \ 
Kai 'YTc'epfiiov. Uvv&avofievog Se o'ir'ivsg j 
yvav, ovdev dXXo edwd/x-nv jxaSeTv rj | 
2i/Cf\ouc rb e% ctpxijg ovrag kg' Aicapvav'iav \ 
fj,tToiKi)Gai. The very name "Agrolas," 
corresponding to the Latin "lapidicoactor," 
seems to intimate that the artist in question 
was only fictitious. 

Alco, engraver, mentioned by Mycolo- 
gists, as having embellished a Cup afterwards 
in the possession of iEneas, Ovid Met. 
13. 684. In this passage, I decidedly ap- 
prove of the substitution of " Nileos" for 
" Myleus," — a substitution proposed by 
Heinsius on the authority of some vestiges 
of the former reading, still found in MSS. 
Lactantius Placidus, (Argg. Fab. 2, 278. 
Muncker,) notices Alco as a Lydian, or 
according to the lection of one MS., as a 
native of Lindus. The author of the poem 
' Culex,' by some ascribed to Virgil, con- 
nects him with Boethus (vs. 66. ; ) but if 
this passage now appears in its correct 
form, the poet is chargeable with inat- 
tention to chronological accuracy. To 
the artist under notice, should probably 
be referred the words of Damoxenus ap. 
Athen. XL p. 469. 

Alexander I., son of Perseus, last 
king of Macedonia. When a captive at 
Rome, he practised the trade of a brazier, 
(Plut. JSmil. Paul. 37, Oros. 4. 20.) 

II. Architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 623. 

C. Licinius. M. Llbertus 

Alexander. Archite 

Licinia. Epicharis 

C. Licinius. G. L. Epityncha 

Licinia, C. Et. ) L. D. 



A Q U 

III. Engraver on precious stones, no- 
ticed by Gurlitt, (iiber die Gemmenkunde, 
p. 22. Magdeb. 1798,) and Winckehn. Opp. 
6, 2, 213. 

Alexanor, architect, whose name occurs 
in Mythology, Paus. 2. 11. 6. "Yarepov 
de ' AXe^dvcjp 6 Maxdovog tov 'AckX^ttioi;, 
7rapayev6p,evog eg 'SiicvojvLav, ev TiT&vy 

TO 'A<T/c\lJ7Tl£ToV £7TOUJ(T£. 

Amianthus, architect, Inscr. ap. Reims. 
CI. 10. 3. p. 597. 
Amianthus Architect. Nicanorian. 

Amiantus, engraver, known from the 
following Inscr. ap. Grut. 583. 

Antigonus Germanici 

CiESARIS 

Argentarius 
Vixit. An. XL II. 
Amiantus. Germanic 
CLesar. Chelator 
Fecit. 

Amulius, see Fabullus in the Dictionary. 

Antius, architect mentioned in an Inscr. 
ap. Murat. Nov. Thes. Inscr. 1. p. 86, 7. 

Nymphis Numin. Serm. 
Sacrum 
L. Antius L. Fil. Pa 
Latina Archi 
tectus d. d. 

Apollonius, see Archelaus in iheDic- 
tionary. 

Apuleius, architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 41. 

Templum Dianje 
Matri. D. D. Apu 

LEIUS. ARCH1TEC 
TUS. SUBSTRUXIT. 

Aquila, engraver on precious stones, of 
this name, may perhaps be admitted, from 
the circumstance, that a Gem with the figure 
of Venus Bathing, mentioned by Baspe, 
nr. 6225., exhibits the Inscr. AKYIAAS. 
It is not, however, improbable, that this 
Inscription points out the owner of the 
Gem in question, for it was common among 

* The design of this Appendix, and the various 
classes of artists, which it includes, are explained 
in the Preface. 

133 



ARC 



D E S 



the Romans, for the proprietors of precious 
stones, to have their names engraved on 
them. 

Archias, Corinthian, lived in the reign 
of Hiero II., king of Syracuse, and con- 
structed a ship for this monarch, at his 
express request; can scarcely be placed in 
the list of architects, for we have no in- 
formation of any public building designed, 
or erected by him. Athen. V. p. 206. 

Archiphro, see Chersiphro in the Dic- 
tionary. 

Argus, a sculptor mentioned in Mytho- 
logical story, as the maker of a statue of 
Juno, Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 30. Sylb. 
Ar)[xrirpiog kv devrkpy tuiv 'ApyoXiicoiv 
rov kv TipvvBi rijg "Rpag Zoavov Kai ty]v 
vXnv opxvr\v Kai rov 7roir}Trjv "Apyov 
avaypcupti. 

Artema, architect, Inscr. ap. Gud. 
p. 224. nr. 9. 

M. Valeric. M. F. Pol. 
Artemje Architecto 
&c. 

Aruntius, fictitious artist, respecting 
whom an absurd tale is related by Pseudo- 
Plut. Parall (Opp. 7, 251, R.) 

c. 

Calaces and Calades, see Calates in 
the Dictionary. 

Calliades and Callias, see Collides in 
the Dictionary. 

Carvilius, a person mentioned as a 
painter, by the author of the Life of Virgil, 
falsely ascribed to Donatus, s. 62. " Est 
et adversus iEneida liber Carvilii Pictoris, 
titulo JEneidomastix." 

Charmas, see Charmadas in the Dic- 
tionary. 

Chirocrates, see Dinocrates in the Dic- 
tionary. 

Chozrilus, improperly mentioned by 
Junius, {Catal. Artif.) as a sculptor, in 
consequence of a false interpretation of 
Paus. 6. 17. 3. Tovruv ok elaiv 'HXciot 
irXnaiov Trvyptj 7raldag KpaT^aavrtg, 6 
fitv SSkviSog tpyov rov 'OXvvSiov Xo/pi- 
Xog, k. t. X. Now it must be obvious, 
that Chcerilus is not here mentioned as an 
artist; and the glaring error into which 
Junius has fallen, warrants us to conclude, 
that he did not consult Pausanias himself, 
but depended on the version of Amasceus, 
which exhibits " Sthenis, Olynthii Choe- 
rili opus." 

Cissoni us, architect, Inscr. ap.Grut. 537. 

D. M. 

Q. Cissonio. Q. F. 
Hon. Aprili 

Veterano. Coh. n. Pr. 

Architecto. Augustor 
Patricia. Trophime 
Viro. Benemerenti. 

Cleagoras, mentioned by Xenopho, 
Anab. 7. 8. J, in a manner which may lead 
134 



some to infer, that he cultivated the art of 
painting, 'A-iravra rqi 3svo(pu>vTi JZvicXaiSng 
[lavTig QXiaaiog 6 KXeayopov vibg too 
ra kvvizvia kv Avueut) yeypacporog. The 
true reading of this passage is involved in 
considerable uncertainty, inasmuch as the 
evidence of MS S. varies greatly; and I shall 
therefore, follow the example of Dindorf, 
by declining to advance any fixed opinion 
respecting it. One point, however, is to my 
mind sufficiently clear, that Cleagoras is 
referred to as a writer, and not as a painter. 

Clonus, fictitious engraver, Virg. 2En. 
10, 499. 

Cocceius, architect, two Inscrr. in Fa- 
bretti Inscr. Domest. 227. 623. The first is, 

L. Calpurnius 
L. F. Templum. Augusto. Cum 
Urnamentis. I). D 

On the left side of the temple, there was 
the following Inscr. ; — 

L. Cocceius. L. 
C. Postumi. L. 
Auctus. Architect. 

Constantius, architect, Inscr. ap. Gud. 
372. 3. 

P. CC. DD. NN. Valentiniani et Anatoli 
Die XV. Kalendas. Maias Constan 
Depositus. In. Pace. Qui. Vixit. 
Annis LXX. Mens 
Locus. Constant. Arcitec 
Qui. Fuit. 

Cornelius, architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 99. 

P. Cornelius 
Thallus 
P. Cornell Architecti. Fil. 
Mag Quinq 
&c. 

Ctesipho, see the article Chersiphro in 
the Dictionary. 

D. 

Dactylides, name found in some former 
Edd. of Pliny, where " Dercylides" now 
occurs, see Dercylides. 

Dassus, engraver on precious stones, 
Inscr. ap Fabretti Inscr. Antiq. p. 17. nr. 75. 
Critonia. Q. L. Philenia 
Popa. De. Insula. 
Q. CarroNi. L. Dassi 

Scalptoris. Vilari 
Sibi. Suisque. Poster 
Eon. 

Democrates, architect, Inscr. ap.Mnrator, 
Nov. Thes. % 949. 

AHMOKPATHC 
nEPlKAYTOC 
APXITEKTOC 
MEQPOQCEN 
AIAAAESANAPOr 
MAKEAONOC BA2IAEGC 

Desilads, sde CtesUautim the Dktionary. 



D E X 



JUL 



Dexiphanes, mentioned by Tzetzes Chil. 
2. 33, 5. 44, as the builder of the tower of 
Pharos, near Alexandria, in the age of 
Cleopatra wife of Antony. The statement 
of Tzetzes is, however, erroneous; for it 
is certain that this tower was built by 
Sostratus, son of Dexiphanes, in the 
reign of Ptolemy, reputed son of Lagus. 



Dinochares and Diocles, see the article 
Dinochrates in the Dictionary. 

Dio, architect, Inscr. ap Donati Snppl. 
Vet. Inscr. Murat. 318:— 

Anio. Dione. Arc . . tecto. 

Diodorus, Inscr. edited by Visconti, 
Monum. Gabin. Villa Pincian. 154. 



'EffTOJQ Sl<JTCL%£ie, TlQ VlTtQTl T(£)d' VTVO TVfJL(3(ij; 

'Q'vrjp eu Z,i]aag rptig Itscjv Seicadag. 
Tdvvop,'' ' AiroWotyavvg, tt'igtzi pkyag rjd' Iti <H6%y, 

"Og 7rpo\sy€L S^roic tixppoavvwg ju£7£%eiv. 
Tr)v 5' biriTVfJifiLdiov Tovrqj Sijicev x<*P LV °v rpkcpe Traioa. 

Tovvofia Kai Tkyyr\v yv Aiodwpog ode. 



The precise reference of the term rsxvnv 
in the last line is uncertain; for sometimes 
this word is used alone, in relation to the 
art of elocution. Thus it becomes ques- 
tionable, whether Diodorus was really an 
artist; and on this account, I have not 
introduced his name into the Dictionary. 



Diomedes, engraver, Inscr. ap. Grut. 639, 

L. Furius. L. L. 
Diomedes 
Chelator. De. Sacra 
Via. 
&c. &c. 

Dionysodorus I. II., see Dionysiodorus 
in the Dictionary. 

Diphilus, architect, Inscr. ap. Corsini 
Not. Grcec. 64. 



IIPOACTEIA. AIMHNTE. IIP02. IIO 
AITHION. KAI. NAYTIAOION. EIII 
THAEIOTHN. BOYAEYTAI. CTABIOI 
C. C. AI<PlAOC. KAITOI. BPAAEYC. APXI 
TEKTQN. nPOC. IIPOCTArMA OMQN 
TAXYC. EPrA. OAYMniAAE. A 



E. 

Egesias, see Hegesias in the Dictionary. 

Eladas, see Ageladas in the Dictionary. 

Emilus, see Smilis in the Dictionary. 

Emo. On a precious stone described by 
Bracci Memor. 2. nr. 52, there occur the 
letters HMO, which appear to form the 
commencement of the name of some artist. 

EYKAEIA and EYM, see the article EQ. 

Euripides, celebrated tragic poet, said 
by Suidas and Moschopulus, in their narra- 
tive of his life, to have been originally a 
painter. 

Evanthes, fictitious name of a painter, 
introduced by Achilles Tatius, 3. 6. where 
see Gb'ltling and Jacobs, and Bb'ttiger Kunst- 
mythologie I. 232. 

F. 

Frontinus, celebrated Roman architect, 
who wrote a treatise on Aqueducts, died 
A.D. 106. 

Fructus, painter, Inscr. ap. Doni Inscr. 
Antiq. 316. 

C. Octavio 
C. F. Pal. Fructo 
Architecto. Aug 
Vix. Annis XXVI. 
Diebus. L 

C. OCTAVIUS 

C. F. Pal. Eutychus 
Pater 

FlLIO. PlISSIMO 

Fecit. 



G. 

Geladas, see the article Ageladas in the 
Dictionary. 

H. 

Heracla, painter, Inscr. ap. Columb. 
Lib. Aug. 157. 

Heracla 
Augusts. L. 
Pictor. 

Hermo, sculptor belonging to the age 
of Mythology, thus noticed in Etym. Magn. 
'Epfiwvsia, TTpocrujTrlia ovtw KaXov/ieva 
Troia, ano 'EpfitLvog tou 7rpu>Tov eiicovi- 
aavrog. 

Hyperbius, see Agrolas in the Appendix. 
I. 

Iades, see Silanio in the Dictionary. 

Icmalius, a carpenter mentioned by Ho- 
mer Od. 19. 57. 

Idectjeus, see the article Angelio in the 
Dictionary. 

Iphicrates, see Amphicrates in the 
Dictionary. 

Iphis, see Hippias in the Dictionary. 

Julius, architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 594. 

C. Julio 
Luctferi. Filio. 

posphoro 
Architect. Aug. 
135 



LAC 



PLO 



L. 

Laco, see Gorgias in the Dictionary. 

Laerces. This word occurs in Horn. 
Od. 3. 425, and is generally understood 
as the name of a worker in gold; some, 
however, consider it an adjective: see the 
Scholia. 

LiEDUS, see Leostratides in the Dictionary. 

Leontius, see Pythagoras I. in the 
Dictionary. 

Leopho, see Lopho in the Dictionary. 

Lucianus, very distinguished writer, who 
until the thirtieth year of his age, culti- 
vated statuary. 

Lupus, architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 57. 

Marti 
Aug. Sacr. 

C. SiEVlUS 

Lupus 
Architectus 
A. F. Daniensis 
Lus + Anus Ex. V. P. 

M. 

Mamurius, celebrated worker in brass, 
made some shields, (ancilia,) and a brazen 
figure of Vertumnus, for Numa successor 
of Romulus, Propert. 4. 2. 61. Ovid Fast. 
3. 383. Plutarch Num. 13, Serv. ad Virg. 
JEn. 8. 664. 

Mjecius, architect, Inscr. ap. Muratori 
Nov. Thes. 2, 831. 

D. M. 
P. Maeci P. F. 
Pol. Proculi 
Mil. Cho. III. Pr. 
Architect. Aug 
C. Maecius 
Cresces 

PRATRI. PlENTlSSIMO 

Maximus, see Alsimus in the Dictionary. 

Mendjeus, see Pceonius in the Dictionary. 

Menedemus, celebrated philosopher, of 
whom Diog. L. 2. 127. observes, that he 
had some acquaintance with the art of 
painting. 

Mestrius, painter, Inscr. ap. Grut. 90. 
Mestrius. Mariinus 

PlCTOR. CONSTITU1T 

Pro. Salute. Sua. Et 
Suorum 
Fanum Dominar 

MI. See the article 2Q in the Appendix. 

MI0. These letters are inscribed on a 
precious stone, mentioned by Winckelm. 
(Monum. Ined. 238, Descr. des Pierres 
Gravees, p. 543,) and by Bracci (2, 140.) 
They evidently form the commencement 
of some name; and that name the critics 
just adverted to, consider to have been 
Mithridates. 

136 



Myro, painter, Inscr. given by Bianchini, 
Iscrizioni Sepulchrali de Liberti, p. 77. 

Myro. Augusti. Ltbertus. Pictor. 

N. 

Nestocles, see Critias in the Dictionary : 
NiciEus. Under this name, Junius Catal. 
Artif. gives the following reading of Pliny 
7. 12. 19, as that found in the excellent 
Vossian MS. " Indubitatum exemplum est 
Nicei nobilis pictoris Byzanti geniti, qui 
adulterio Ethiopis nata matre nichil a ceteris 
colore differente, ipse in avum degeneravit 
Ethiopem." On this authority, Junius 
proposes to read the passage in the follow- 
ing form: — " I. e. e. Nicaei n. pictoris 
Byzantii g. qui a. ^Ethiopis n. matre, nihil 
a. c. c. d. ipse in alium d. iEthiopem." 
The MS., in which Junius discovered the 
above reading, was not, however, the very 
excellent Vossian MS., which commences 
with the 20th book of Pliny; and the word 
" pictoris," for which Junius contends, is 
only a corruption of the common and correct 
reading "pyctoe." 

Nico, see Mico in the Dictionary. 

Numisius, architect, built a theatre at 
Herculaneum, mentioned in an Inscr. 

L. Annids. L. F. Mammianus. Rufus. n Vir. 
Quinq. Theatr. O... P. Numisips. Arc. Tec. 

See Gori Notiziedel Memorabile Scoprimento 
della Citta d' Ercolano, p. 4. 5. 

o. 

Onasias, see Onatus in the Dictionary. 

P. 

Parelius, see Scopas in the Dictionary. 
Parthenius, fictitious name of an en- 
graver, Juvenal Sat. 12. 44. 

Perelius, see Scopas in the Dictionary. 

Philarcurus, painter, Inscr. ap. JReines. 
CI. 11. nr. 67. p. 632:— 
Philarcuri 
Pictoris 

Philippus, architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 623. 

Philipus 
Architectus 
Maximus 
Hic. Situs 
Est. 

Philomusus, painter, Inscr. ap Muratori, 
Nov. Thes. 2, 948. 

P. Cornelius. P.L. Philomusus. Pictor. 
Scaenarius 

Philopinax, fictitious name of a painter, 
Aristcenetus 2, 10. 

Pisicrates, see Tisicrates in the Dic- 
tionary. 

Plotarchus, see Protarchus in the Dic- 
tionary. 



POL 



V A R 



Polycritus I., fabulous architect, re- 
specting whom an absurd tale is related by 
Pseudo-Plut. Qucest. Gr. 37. T. 7. p. 196. R. 

II. An artist of this name is supposed 
by Spon to be referred to in an Inscr. 
which he gives in Misc. Erud. Antiq. 135. 

TIM09EOS AOHN 

nOATKP 

It is, however, equally consistent to un- 
derstand this Inscription of Polycrates 
mentioned in the Dictionary. 

Pompeius, architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 623. 
Sex. Pompeio. Agasio. Sex. Pompei. 
Architect. A. Villae. Sextian. 
Abaul. Agri. Loc. Marit. Haec. Aedicul. 
Inchoa. Prid 

Idus. April Praesentiae 

In. Fr. In. Agr. 

P. XIIX. P. XXII. 

Germanico. Caesare. Et. C. Fonteio. 
Capitone. Cos. 

Posphorus, architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 594. 
C. Julio 

LUCIFERI. FlLIO 

posphoro 
Architect. Aug 
Claudia. Stratonice 
Uxor. Viro 
Optimo 

Posthumius, architect, Inscr. ap.Reines. 
CI. 11. nr. 22. p. 616. 

C. Posthumius 
Architect 

Pteras, architect, said by Mythological 
writers to have built the temple of Apollo 
at Delphi, (Paus. 10. 5. 5.) 

Publius, Roman, either himself painted, 
or obtained some artist to paint, a very 
beautiful figure of a young Issian bitch, 
Martial Epigr. 1. 109. 

Pythagoras of Leontium, see Pytha- 
goras I. in the Dictionary. 

R. 

Rholus, see Theodorus in the Dictionary . 

s. 

Serapio, sculptor, Inscr. ap. Gori Co- 
lumb. 157. 

M. Rapilius. Serapio. Hic 

Ap.. Ara. Marmor 
Oculos. Reposuit. Statius 
Qua. Ad. Vixit. Bene. 

Simo, see Simmias in the Dictionary. 
Sioboethus, see Boethus in the Dic- 
tionary. 

2Q. These letters occur on different 
Syracusan Coins, and it is the opinion of 
Nohden, (Selection of Ancient Coins, p. 49,) 
that they were designed to intimate an artist 
of the name of Sosion, (2Q2IQN.) This 
T 



critic likewise understands the letters &A, 
ap. Parut. tab. 37. 1, as put for Eavdog, MI, 
ibid. 2. as put for M'lkvWoq; — ETKAEIA, 
ibid. nr. 15, as put for Ev/cXeic^c, and ETM, 
ibid. nr. 19, as put for Bv/xkvrjg. 

Sopylus, see Sopolis and Dionysius TV. 
in the Dictionary. 

Sotratus, see Sost7'atus in the Dic- 
tionary. 

Soter, painter, Inscr. ap. Maffei Mus. 
Veron. 257. 

D. M. 

Ti. Claudi. Soteris 

PlCTORIS. QUODSI 

Gulari. Carisia 
Jucunda. Fecit 

Stasicrates, see Dinocrates in the 
Dictionary. 

T. 

Telochares, corruption of the word 
"Leochares." 

Tichicus, architect, Inscr. given by 
Donati Supplem. 203. 2. 

Dis. Manib 
Tichico. Imp. Domit. Ser 
Architecto 
&c. 

Trophonius, see Agamedes in the Ap- 
pendix. 

Turianus. In Pliny 35. 12. 45, we 
have the following passage, according to 
the edition of Harduin: — " Prseterea ela- 
boratam hanc artem (plasticen) Italiae et 
maxime Etrurise, Turianumque a Fregellis 
accitum, cui locaret Tarquinius Priscus 
effigiem Jovis in Capitolio dicandam." 
This reading is more or less supported by 
Reg. II. Colbert, and Dufresn. I. ; but 
it differs very considerably from that of 

Reg. I " Etruria at vulgamulis accitum 

cui." Harduin rightly infers from this cir- 
cumstance, that the common lection is inter- 
polated and spurious ; but he confesses his 
inability to deduce any consistent reading 
from Reg. I. Brotier, proceeding with 
a boldness approximating to temerity, gives 
the passage in the following form,"Etruriifi : 
adcitum a Fregellis, cui : " out this is 
equally opposed to the common reading, 
and to that of Reg. I. It is impossible to 
obtain any thing like certainty, where the 
readings of MSS. are so corrupt, and open 
to so many different conjectures; but I 
am inclined to believe, that the true form 
of the passage is the following, " et maxime 
Etruria? : et Volsiniis accitum, cui," &c. 

V. 

Varrius, architect, Inscr. given by 
Donati Suppl. I, 38. 

Herculi. Servat 
K. Aemilius. K. F. Quirina 
Varrius 
Architectus. Exercit 
&c. 

137 



V I T 



z o s 



Vitalts, architect known from an Inscr. 
ap. Montfaucon Antiq. 5. p. 95. tab. 87. 

Ti. Claudius. Scaraphi. L. Vitalis 
Architectus. V. A. XL 
Fecit. Sibi. Et. Suis 
&c. 

Vitellianus, architect, Inscr. ap. Doni 
Inscr. Antiq. 317. 

Sex. Veianius. Sex. F. 

QUIR. VlTELLIA 

Nus. Architectus 
Fecit. Sibi 
&c. &c. 

Vitruvius, architect, Inscr. ap. Grut. 186. 

L. Vitruvius. L. L. Cerdo 
Architectus. 

Volacinus, architect, Inscr. ap. Mnra- 
toriNov. Tkes. 2, 976. 

Va. Selene. Vo 
lacing. Mar 
Con. Quo. V. LX. An 
XL Sine. Ulla 

DlSCORDIA 

Architects 
Et. Vol. Hil 
Lar. B. M. P. 

138 



£JA, see the article SQ in the Appendix. 



Zeuxis, see Silanio in the Dictionary. 
Zmilus, see Smilis in the Dictionary. 

Zosimus, engraver, Inscr. ap. Grut. 639. 
cited by Scriverius a.&Mart. Epigr. 4. 39: — 

D. M. 

M. Canulei. Zosimi 
Vixit. Ann. XXVIII 
Fecit. Patronus. Lib. Benemerenti 
Hic. In. Vita. Sua. Nulli. Madedixit 
Sine. Voluntate. Patroni. Nihil. Fecit 
Multum. Ponderis. Auri. Et. Argenti 
Penes. Eum. Semper. Fuit 
Concupiit. Ex. Eo. Nihil. Unquam 
Hic. Arte. In. Caelatura 
Clodiana. Evicit. Omnes 




C. PLINII SECUNDI 

NATURALIS HISTORIAE 

LIBRI XXXIV, XXXV, XXXVI. C. 5. S. 4, 43. 



I 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 

NAT URAL IS HISTORIAE 



LIBER XXXIV. 



Cap. IT)ROXIMA dicantur aeris metalla, cui et in usu proximum est 1 



ct.l - 1 - pretium, immo vero ante argentum ac paene etiam ante aurum, 
Corinthio. Stipis quoque auctoritas, ut diximus. Hinc aera militum, 
Tribuni aerarii et aerarium, obaerati, aere diruti. Docuimus, quamdiu 
populus Romanus aere tantum signato usus sit. Sed et alia vetustas 
aequalem Urbi auctoritatem eius declarat, a rege Numa collegio 
tertio aerariorum fabrum institute 
2 Vena quo dictum est modo effoditur ignique perficitur. Fit et e 2 
lapide aeroso, quam vocant cadmiam. Celebritas in Asia et quondam 
in Campania, nunc in Bergomatium agro, extrema parte Italiae ; 
II feruntque nuper etiam in Germania provincia repertum. Fit et ex 
alio lapide, quern chalciten vocant in Cypro, ubi prima fuit aeris 
inventio, mox vilitas praecipua, reperto in aliis terris praestantiore, 
maxime aurichalco, quod ob praecipuam bonitatem admirationem 
diu obtinuit. Nec reperitur longo iam tempore, effoeta tellure. 3 
Proximum bonitate fuit Sallastianum in Centronum Alpino tractu, non 
longi et ipsum aevi, successitque et Livianum in Gallia. Utrumque 
a metallorum dominis appellatum, illud ab amico Divi Augusti, hoc a 
coniuge, velocis defectus. Livianum quoque certe admodum exiguum 4 
invenitur. Summa gloria nunc in Marianum conversa, quod et 
Cordubense dicitur. Hoc a Liviano cadmiam maxime sorbet et auri- 
chalci bonitatem imitatur in sestertiis dupondiariisque, Cyprio suo 
assigns contentis. Et hactenus nobilitas in aere naturalis se habet. 

Reliqua genera artificio constant, quae suis locis reddentur, summa 5 
claritate ante omnia indicata. Quondam aes confusum, auro argen- 
toque miscebatur et tamen ars pretiosior erat, nunc incertum est peior 
haec sit, an materia. Mirumque cum ad infinitum operum pretia 
creverint, auctoritas artis exstincta est. Quaestus causa enim, ut 
omnia, exerceri coepta est, quae gloriae solebat. Ideo etiam Deorum 
adscripta operi, cum proceres gentium claritatem et hac via quaererent, 
adeoque exolevit fundendi aeris pretiosi ratio, ut iamcliu ne fortuna 




ii C. PLINII SECUNDI 

quidem in aere ius artis habeat. Ex ilia autem antiqua gloria Co- 6 
rinthium maxime laudatur ; hoc casus miscuit, Corintho, cum cape- 
retur, incensa ; mireque circa id multorum affectatio fuit a quippe cum 
tradalur, non alia de causa Verrem, quem Cicero damnaverat, pro- 
scriptum cum eo ab Antonio, quam quod Corinthiis se ei cessurum 
negavisset. At mihi maior pars eorum simulare earn scientiam videtur 
ad segregandos se a ceteris magis, quam intelligere aliquid ibi sub- 
tilius ; et hoc paucis docebo. Corinthus capta est Olympiadis CLVIII 7 
anno tertio, nostrae Urbis DC VI II, cum ante secula fictores nobiles 
esse desissent, quorum ista omnia signa hodie Corinthia appellant. 
Quapropter ad coarguendos eos ponemus artificum aetates. Nam 
Urbis nostrae annos ex supra dicta comparatione Olympiadum colligere 
facile erit. Sunt ergo vasa tantum Corinthia, quae isti elegantiores 
modo in esculenta transferunt, modo in lucernas aut trulleos, nullo 
munditiarum respectu. Eius tria genera : candidum, argento nitore 8 
quam proximo accedens, in quo ilia mixtura praevaluit; alterum, in 
quo auri fulva natura ; tertium, in quo aequalis omnium temperies fuit. 
Praeter haec est, cuius ratio non potest reddi, quanquam hominis 
manu facta dederit Fortuna temperamentum in simulacro signisque, 
illud suo colore pretiosum ad jocineris imaginem vergens, quod ideo 
hepatizon appellant, procul a Corinthio, longe tamen ante Aegineticum 
atque Deliacum, quae diu obtinuere principatum. 

4 Antiquissima aeris gloria Deliaco fuit, mercatus in Delo concele- 9 
brante toto orbe et ideo cura officinis, tricliniorum pedibus fulcrisque. 
Ibi prima nobilitas aeris. Pervenit deinde ad Deum simulacra effigi- 
emque hominum et aliorum animalium. 

5 Proxima laus Aeginetico fuit. Insula et ipsa nec aes gignens, sed 10 
officinarum temperatura nobilitata. Bos aereus inde captus in foro 
boario est Romae. Hoc erit exemplar Aeginetici aeris, Deliaci autem 
Iupiter in Capitolio in Iovis Tonantis aede. Illo aere Myron usus 
est, hoc Polycletus, aequales atque condiscipuli. Aemulatio iis et in 
materia fuit. 

Ill Privatim Aegina candelabrorum superficiem dumtaxat elaboravit, \\ 

6 sicut Tarentum scapos. In his ergo iuncta commendatio officinarum 
est. Nec pudet Tribunorum militarium salariis emere, cum ipsum 
nomen a candelarum lumine impositum appareat. Accessio candelabri 
talis fuit, Theonis iussu praeconis, Clesippus fullo, gipper praeterea 
et alio foedus aspectu, emente id Gegania sestertiis quinquaginta ; 
eademque ostentante convivio emtum, ludibrii causa nudatus atque 12 
impotentia libidinis receptus in torum, mox in testamentum praedives, 
numinum vice illud candelabrum coluit et banc Corinthiis fabulam 
adiecit, vindicatis tamen moribus nobili sepulcro, per quod aeterna 
supra terras Geganiae dedecoris memoria duraret. Sed cum esse 
nulla Corinthia candelabra constet, nomen id praecipue in his celebra- 
tur, quoniam Mummii victoria Corin thorn quidem diruit, sed complu- 
ribus Achaiae oppidis simul aera dispersit. 

7 Prisci limina etiam ac valvas ex aere in templis factitavere. In- is 
vcnio et a Cn. Octavio, qui de Perseo rege navalem triumphum egit, 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



m 



factam porticum duplicem ad Circuni Flaminium, quae Corinthia sit 
appellata a capitulis aereis columnarum, Vestae quoque aedem ipsam 
Syracusana superficie tegi placuisse. Syracusana sunt in Pantheo 
capita columnarum a M. Agrippa posita. Quin etiam privata opu- 
lentia eo modo usurpata est. Camillo inter crimina obiecit Sp. Car- 
vilius Quaestor, quod aerata ostia haberet in domo. 

8 Nam triclinia aerata abacosque et monopodia Cn. Manlium Asia 14 
devicta primum invexisse triumpho suo, quem duxit Urbis anno 
CCCCCLXVII, L. Piso auctor est; Antias quidem L. Crassum 
heredem L. Crassi Oratoris multa etiam triclinia aerata vendidisse. 
Ex aere factitavere et cortinas, tripodum nomine Delphicas, quoniam 
donis maxime Apollinis Delphici dicabantur. Placuere et lychnuchi 
pensiles in delubris aut arborum modo mala ferentium lucentes, qualis 
est in templo Apollinis Palatini, quod Alexander Magnus Thebarum 
expugnatione captura in Cyme dicaverat eidem Deo. 

IV Transiit deinde ars ubique vulgo ad effigies Deorum. Romae 15 

9 simulacrum ex aere factum Cereri primum reperio ex peculio Sp. 
Cassii, quem regnum affectantem pater ipsius interemerat. Transiit 
et ab Diis ad hominum statuas atque imagines multis modis. Bitumine 
antiqui tingebant eas, quo magis mirum est placuisse auro integere. 
Hoc nescio an Romanum fuerit inventum; certe etiam Romae non 
habet vetustatem. Effigies hominum non solebant exprimi, nisi aliqua 16 
illustri causa perpetuitatem merentium, primo sacrorum certaminum 
victoria maximeque Olympiae, ubi omnium, qui vicissent, statuas 
dicari mos erat, eorum vero, qui ter ibi superavissent, ex membris 
ipsorum similitudine expressa, quas iconicas vocant. Athenienses 
nescio an primi omnium Harmodio et Aristogitoni tyrannicidis publice 
posuerint statuas. Hoc actum est eodem anno, quo et reges Romae 17 
pulsi. Excepta deinde res est a toto orbe terrarum humanissima 
ambitione. Et iam omnium municipiorum foris statuae ornamentum 
esse coepere prorogarique memoria hominum et honores legendi aevo 
basibus inscribi, ne in sepulchris tantum legerentur. Mox forum et 

in domibus privatis factum atque in atriis. Honos clientum instituit 
sic colore patronos. 
V Togatae effigies antiquitus ita dicabantur. Placuere et nuclae 18 

10 tenentes hastam, ab epheborum e gymnasiis exemplaribus, quas 
Achilleas vocant. Graeca res est, nihil velare, at contra Romana ac 
militaris, thoracas addere. Caesar quidem Dictator loricatam sibi 
dicari in foro suo passus est. Nam Lupercorum habitu factae tam 
novitiae sunt, quam quae nuper prodiere paenulis indutae. Mancinus 
eodem habitu sibi statuit, quo deditus est. Notatum ab auctoribus, 19 
et L. Accium poetam in Camenarum aede maxima forma statuam sibi 
posuisse, cum brevis admodum fuisset. Equestres vero statuae Ro- 
manam celebrationem habent, orto sine dubio a Graecis exemplo. 
Sed illi celetas tantum dicabant in sacris victores, postea vero et qui 
bigis vel quadrigis vicissent. Unde et nostri currus nati in his qui 
truimphavissent. Serum hoc, et in his non nisi a Divo Augusto 
seiuges, sicut et elephanti. 



rv 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



1 1 Non vetus et bigarum celebratio in his qui Praetura functi curru 20 
vecti essent per Circum. Antiquior columnarum, sicut C. Maenio, 
qui devicerat priscos Latinos, quibus ex foedere tertias praedae 
Romanus populus praestabat, eodemque in Consulatu in suggestu 
Rostra devictis Antiatibus fixerat anno Urbis CCCCXVI ; item Caio 
Duillio, qui primus navalem triumphum egit de Poenis, quae est 
etiam nunc in Foro ; item P. Minucio praefecto annonae, extra portam 21 
Trigeminam, unciaria stipe collata, nescio an primo honore tali a 
populo, antea enim a Senatu erat; praeclara res, ni frivolis coepisset 
initiis. Namque et Atti Navi statua fuit ante Curiam, cuius basis 
conflagravit Curia incensa Publii Clodii funere. Fuit et Hermodori 
Ephesii in Comitio, legum quas Decemviri scribebant interpretis, 
publice dicata. Alia causa, alia auctoritas M. Horatii Coclitis sta- 22 
tuae, quae durat hodieque, cum hostes a ponte sublicio solus arcuisset. 
Equidem et Sibyllae iuxta Rostra esse non miror, tres sint licet : una, 
quam Sextus Pacuvius Taurus Aedilis plebis instituit; duae, quas 
M. Messala. Primas putarem has et Atti Navi, positas aetate Tar- 

VI quinii Prisci, nisi regum antecedentium essent in Capitolio. Ex his 23 
Romuli et Tatii sine tunica, sicut et Camilli in Rostris, et ante aedem 
Castorum fuit Q. Marcii Tremuli equestris togata, qui Samnites bis 
devicerat, captaque Anagnia populum stipendio liberaverat. Inter 
antiquissimas sunt et Tulli Cloelii, Lucii Roscii, Spurii Nautii, C. 
Fulcinii in Rostris, a Fidenatibus in legatione interfectorem. Hoc a 24 
Republica tribui solebat iniuria caesis, sicut et P. Iunio et Tito 
Coruncano, qui ab Teuca Illyriorum regina interfecti erant. Non 
omittendum videtur, quod Annales adnotavere, tripedaneas his sta- 
tuas in Foro statutas. Haec videlicet mensura honorata tunc erat. 
Non praeteribo Cn. Octavium ob unum SC. verbum. Hie regem 
Antiochum, daturum se responsum dicentem, virga quam tenebat 
forte circumscripsit et prius quam egrederetur circulo illo responsum 
dare coegit. In qua legatione interfecto Senatus statuam poni iussit 25 
" quam oculatissimo loco;" eaque est in Rostris. Invenitur statua 
decreta et Taraciae Caiae sive Suffetiae virgini Vestali, ut poneretur 
ubi vellet; quod adiectum non minus honoris habet, quam feminae 
esse decretam. Meritum eius in ipsis ponam Annalium verbis: 
" quod campum Tiberinum gratificata esset ea populo." 

12 Invenio et Pythagorae et Alcibiadi in cornibus Comitii positas, 26 
cum bello Samniti Apollo Pythius fortissimo Graiae gentis iussisset 

et alteri sapientissimo simulacra celebri loco dicari; ea stetere 
donee Sulla Dictator ibi Curiam faceret. Mirumque est, illos patres 
Socrati cunctis ab eodem Deo sapientia praelato Pythagoram prae- 
tulisse aut tot aliis virtute Alcibiadem aut quenquam utroque The- 
mistocli. Columnarum ratio erat, attolli supra ceteros mortales, quod 27 
et arcus significant novitio invento. Primus tamen honos coepit 
a Graecis; nullique arbitror plures statuas dicatas, quam Phalereo 
Demetrio Athenis. Siquidem CCCLX statuere, nondum anno hunc 
numerum dierum excedente, quas mox laceravere. Statuerant 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



Romae etiam in omnibus vicis C. Mario Gratidiano tribus, ut diximus, 
easdemque subvertere Sullae introitu. 

13 Pedestres sine dubio Romae fuere in auctoritate longo tempore. 2S 
Equestrium tamen origo perquam vetus est, cum feminis etiam honore 
communicato Cloeliae statua equestri, ceu parum esset toga earn cingi, 
cum Lucretiae ac Bruto, qui expulerant reges, propter quos Cloelia 
inter obsides fuerat, non decernerentur. Hanc primam cum Coclitis 29 
publice dicatam crediderim, (Atto enim ac Sibyllae Tarquinium et 
reges sibi ipsos posuisse verisimile est,) nisi Cloeliae quoque Piso 
traderet ab his positum, qui una obsides fuissent, redditis a Porsenna, 
honorem. E diverso Annius Fetialis, equestrem, quae fuerit contra 
Iovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus, Valeriae fuisse 
Publicolae Consulis filiae, eamque solam refugisse Tiberimque tra- 
navisse, ceteris obsidibus, quae Porsennae mittebantur, interemtis 
Tarquinii insidiis. 

14 Lucius Piso prodidit, M. Aemilio C. Popilio II Coss. a Censo- 30 
ribus P. Cornelio Scipione, M. Popilio, statuas circa Forum eorum 
qui magistratum gesserunt, sublatas omnes praeter eas quae populi 
aut Senatus sententia statutae essent; earn vero quam apud aedem 
Telluris statuisset sibi Sp. Cassius, qui regnum affectaverat, etiam 
conflatum a Censoribus. Nimirum in ea quoque re ambitioni provide- 
bant illi viri. Exstant Catonis in Censura vociferationes, mulieribus 31 
Romanisin provinces statuas poni. Nec tamen potuit inhibere, quo 
minus Romae quoque ponerentur, sicuti Corneliae Gracchorum matri, 
quae fuit Africani prioris filia. Sedens fauic posita, soleisque sine 
amento insignis, in Metelli publica porticu, quae statua nunc est 

in Octaviae operibus. 

15 Publice autem ab exteris posita est Romae C. Aelio Tribuno 32 
plebis, lege perlata in Stenium Statilium Lucanum, qui Thurinos bis 
infestaverat ; ob id Aelium Thurini statua et corona aurea donave- 
runt. Iidem postea Fabricium clonavere statua, liberati obsidione. 
Passimque gentes in clientelas ita receptae; adeo discrimen omne 
sublatum, ut Hannibalis etiam statuae tribus locis visantur in Urbe, 
cuius intra muros solus hostium emisit hastam. 

yil Fuisse autem statuariam artem familiarem Italiae quoque et 33 

16 vetustam, indicant Hercules ab Evandro sacratus, ut produnt, in 
Foro boario, qui triumphalis vocatur atque per triumphos vestitur 
habitu triumphali; praeterea Ianus geminus a Numa rege dicatus, 
qui pacis bellique argumento colitur, digitis ita figuratis, ut trecen- 
torum quinquaginta quinque dierum nota, per significationem anni, 
temporis et aevi se Deum indicaret. Signa quoque Tuscanica per 34 
terras dispersa, quae in Etruria factitata non est dubium. Deorum 
tantum putarem ea fuisse, ni Metrodorus Scepsius, cui cognomen a 
Romani nominis odio inditum est, propter duo millia statuarum Vol- 
sinios expugnatos obiiceret. Mirumque mihi videtur, cum statuarum 
origo tarn vetus in Italia sit, lignea potius aut fictiiia Deorum simu- 
lacra in delubris dicata usque ad devictam Asiam, unde luxuria. 
Similitudines exprimendi quae prima fuerit origo, in ea quam plasticen 35 

U 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



Graeci vocant, dici convenientius erit ; etenim prior, quam statuaria, 
fuit. Sed haec ad infinitum effloruit multorum voluminum opere, 
si quis plura persequi velit ; omnia enim quis possit ? 

17 In M. Scauri Aedilitate tria millia signorum in scena tantum 3© 
fuere temporario theatro. Mummius devicta Achaia replevitUrbem ; 
ipse excessit non relicturus filiae dotem. Cur enim non etim excusa- 
tione ponatur? Multa et Luculli invexere. Rhodi etiamnum tria 
millia signorum esse, Mucianus ter Consul prodidit; nec pauciora 
Athenis, Olympiae, Delphis superesse creduntur. Quis ista morta- 
lium persequi possit ? aut quis usus noscendi intelligatur ? Insignia 37 
tamen maxime et aliqua de causa notata voluptarium sit attigisse 
artificesque celebratos nominavisse, singulorum quoque inexplicabili 
multitudine, cum Lysippus ad MD opera fecisse dicatur, tantae 
omnia artis, ut claritatem possent dare vel singula. Numerum appa- 
ruisse defuncto co, cum thesaurum effregisset heres; solitum enim 

ex manipretio cuiusque signi denarios seponere aureos singulos. 
Evecta supra humanam fidem ars est suecessu, mox et audacia. 
In argumentum successus unum exemplum afferam, nec Deorum 38 
hominisve similitudinis expressae. Aetas nostra vidit in Capitolio, 
priusquam id novissime conflagravit a Vitellianis incensum, in cella 
Junonis canem ex aere vulnus suum lambentem, cuius eximium 
miraculum et indiscreta veri similitudo non eo solum intelligitur, quod 
ibi dicata fuerat, verum et nova satisdatione ; nam summa nulla par 
videbatur ; capite tutelarios cavere pro ea, instituti publici fuit. 

18 Audaciae innumera sunt exempla. Moles quippe exeogitatas 39 
videmus statuarum, quas colosseas vocant, turribus pares. Talis 
est in Capitolio Apollo, translatus a M. Lucullo ex Apollonia Ponti 
urbe, XXX cubitorum, quingentis talentis factus; talis in Campo 
Martio Iupiter a Divo Claudio Caesare dicatus, qui devoratur 
Pompeiani theatri vicinitate ; talis et Tarenti factus a Lysippo XL 
cubitorum. Mirum in eo, quod manu, ut ferunt, mobilis (ea ratio 40 
libramenti est,) nullis convellatur procellis. Id quidem providisse et 
artifex dicitur, modico intervallo, unde maxime flatum opus erat 
frangi, opposita columna. Itaque propter magnitudinem difficulta- 
temque moliendi non attigit eum Fabius Verrucosus, cum Herculem, 
qui est in Capitolio, inde transferret. Ante omnes autem in admira- 41 
tione fuit Solis colossus Rhodi, quern fecerat Chares Lindius, Lysippi 
supra clicti discipulus. Septuaginta cubitorum altitudinis fuit. Hoe 
simulacrum post quinquagesimum sextum annum terrae motu 
prostratum, sed iacens quoque miraculo est. Pauci pollieem eius 
amplectuntur. Maiores sunt digiti, quam pleraeque statuae. Vasti 
specus hiant defractis membris. Spectantur intus magnae molis 
saxa, quorum pondere stabiliverat constituens. Duodecim anuis 42 
tradunt effectum CCC talentis, quae contulerant ex apparatu regis 
Demetrii relicto, morae taedio, obsessae Rhodo. Sunt alii minores 
hoc in eadem urbe colossi centum numero, sed ubicunque singuli 
fuissent, nobilitaturi locum ; praeterque hos Deorum quinque, quos fecit 
Bryaxis. Factitavit colossos et Italia. Videmus certe Tuscanicum 43 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



VII 



Apollinem in bibliotheca templi Augusti, quinquaginta pedum a 
pollicc, dubium aere mirabiliorem, an pulchritudine. Fecit et Sp. 
Carvilius Iovem, qui est in Capitolio, victis Samnitibus sacrata lege 
pugnantibus, e peetoralibus eorum ocreisque et galeis. Amplitudo 
tanta est, ut conspiciatur a Latiario love. Reliquiis limae suam 44 
statuam fecit, quae est ante pedes simulacri eius. Habent in eodem 
Capitolio admirationem et capita duo, quae P. Lentulus Consul 
dicavit, alterum a Charete supra dicto factum ; alterum fecit Decius, 
«omparatione in tantum victus, ut artificum minime probabilis vi- 
deatur. Verum omnem arnplitudinem statuarum eius generis vicit 45 
aetate nostra Zenodorus. Mercurio facto in civitate Galliae Arvernis, 
per annos decern, H-S. CCCC manipretio, is, postquam satis artem 
ibi approbaverat, Roman accitus est a Nerone, ubi destinatum illius 
principis simulacro colossum fecit, CX pedum longitudine, qui dicatus 
Soli venerationi est, daranatis sceleribus illius principis. Mirabamur 46 
in officina non modo ex argilla similitudinem insignem, verum et ex 
parvis admodum surculis, quod primum operis instaurati fuit. Ea 
statua indicavit interisse fundendi aeris scientiam, cum et Nero largiri 
aurum argentumque paratus esset et Zenodorus scientia fingendi 
caelandique nulli veterum postponeretur. Statuam Arvernorum cum 47 
faceret, provinciae Dubio Avito praesidente, duo pocula Calamidis 
manu caelata, quae Cassio Silano, avunculo eius, praeceptori suo 
Germanicus Caesar adamata donaverat, aemulatus est, ut vix ulla 
differentia esset artis. Quantoque maior in Zenodoro praestantia 
fuit, tanto magis deprehenditur aeris obliteratio. 
VIII Signis, quae vocant Corinthia, plerique in tantum capiuntur, ut 48 
secum circumferant, sicut Hortensius orator Sphingem Verri reo 
ablatam, propter quam Cicero illo iudicio in altercatione neganti ei se 
aenigmata intelligere, respondit debere, quoniam Sphingem domi 
haberet. Circumtulit et Nero princeps Amazonem, de qua dicemus, 
et paulo ante C. Cestius Consularis signum, quod secum etiam m 
proelio habuit. Alexandri quoque Magni tabernaculum sustinere 
traduntur solitae statuae, ex quibus duae ante Martis Ultoris aedem 
dicatae sunt, toticlem ante regiaai. 
19 Rlinoribus simulacris signisque innumera prope artificum multitudo 49 
nobilitata est, ante omnes tamen Phidias Atheniensis love Olympiae 
facto ex ebore quidem et auro ; sed et ex aere sigua fecit. Floruit 
autem Olympiade LXXXIV, circiter CCC nostrae Urbis anno, quo 
eodem tempore aemuii eius fuere Aleamenes, Critias Nesiotes, Hegias. 
Et deinde Olympiade LXXXVIl Agelades, Gallon, Gorgias Lacon; 
rursus LXXXX Polyclitus, Phradmon, Myron, Pythagoras, Scopas, 
Perelius. Ex his Polycletus discipulos habuit Argium, Asopodorum, 50 
Alexim, Aristidem, Phrynonem, Dinonem, Athenodorum, Demeam 
Clitorium, Myron Lycium. Nonagesima quinta Olympiade floruere 
Naucydes, Dinomenes, Canachus, Patrocles; centesima secunda 
Polycles, Cephisodotus, Leochares, Hypatodorus ; centesima quarta 
Praxiteles, Euphranor; centesima septima Echion, Therimachus. 
Centesima quartadecima Lysippus fuit, cum et Alexander Magnus, 51 

U 2 



rin 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



item Lysistratus frater eius, Sthenis, Euphronides, Sostratus, Ion, 
Silanion. In hoc mirabile, quod nullo doctore nobilis fuit ; ipse 
discipuluin habuit Zeuxiadem. Centesima vicesima prima Euty- 
chides, Eutbycrates, Laippus, Cephisodotus, Timarchus, Pyromachus. 
Cessavit deinde ars, ac rursus Olympiade centesima quinquagesima 52 
sexta revixit, cum fuere longe quidem infra praedictos, probati tamen, 
Antaeus, Callistratus, Polycles, Athenaeus, Callixenus, Pythocles, 
Pytheas, Timocles. Ita distinctis celeberrimorum aetatibus, insignes 
raptim transcurram, reliqua multitudine passim dispersa. Venere 53 
autem in certamen laudatissimi, quanquam diversis aetatibus geniti, 
quoniam fecerant Amazonas ; quae cum in templo Ephesiae Dianae 
dicarentur, placuit eligi probatissimam ipsorum artificiun, qui prae- 
sentes erant, iudicio, cum apparuit earn esse, quam omnes secundam 
a sua quisque iudicassent. Haec est Polycleti, proxima ab ea Phidiae, 
tertia Ctesiiae, quarta Cydonis, quinta Phradmonis. Phidias, praeter 54 
Iovem Olympium, quern nemo aemulatur, fecit et ex ebore aeque 
Miner vam Athenis, quae est in Parthenone adstans. Ex aere vero 
praeter Amazonem supra dictam, Minervam tam eximiae pulchritu- 
dinis, ut formae cognomen acceperit. Fecit et cliduchum et aliam 
Minervam, quam Romae Paulus Aemilius ad aedem Fortunae huiusce 
die dicavit; item duo signa, quae Catulus in eadem aede posuit 
palliata, et alterum colossicon nudum : primusque artem toreuticen 
aperuisse atque domonstrasse merito iudicatur. Polycletus Sicyonius 55 
Ageladae discipulus diadumenum fecit molliter iuvenem, centum 
talentis nobilitatum, idem et doryphorum viriliter puerum. Fecit et 
quern canona artifices vocant, lineamenta artis ex eo petentes, velut 
a lege quadam, solusque hominum artem ipsam fecisse artis opere 
iudicatur. Fecit et destringentem se et nudum talo incessentem, 
duosque pueros, item nudos talis ludentes, qui vocantur astragalizontes 
et sunt in Titi Imperatoris atrio, quo opere nullum absolutius plerique 
iudicant; item Mercurium, qui fuit Lysimachiae, Herculem, qui 56 
Romae, agetera arma sumentem, Artemona, qui periphoretos appel- 
latus est. Hie consummasse banc scientiam iudicatur et toreuticen 
sic erudisse, ut Phidias aperuisse. Proprium eius est, ut uno crure 
insisterent signa, excogitasse ; quadrata tamen ea esse tradit Varro 
et paene ad unum exemplum. Myronem Eleutheris natum, Ageladae 57 
et ipsum discipuluin, bucula maxime nobilitavit celebratis versibus 
laudata, quando alieno plerique ingenio magis quam suo commendantur. 
Fecit et canem et discobolon et Persea et pristas et Satyrum admi- 
rantem tibias et Minervam, Delphicos pentathlos, pancratiastas, 
Herculem etiam, qui est apud Circum maximum in aede Pompeii 
Magni. Fecisse et cicadae monumentum ac locustae carminibus suis 
Erinna significat. Fecit et Apollinem, quern a Triumviro Antonio 53 
sublatum restituit Ephesiis Divus Augustus, admonitus in quiete. 
Primus hie multiplicasse veritatem videtur, numerosior in arte quam 
Polycletus, et in symmetria diligentior ; et ipse tamen corporum tenus 
curiosus animi sensus non expressisse, capillum quoque et pubem non 
emendatius fecisse, quam rudis antiquitas instituisset. Vicit eum 59 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



IX 



Pythagoras Rheginus ex Italia, pancratiasta Delphis posito ; eodem 
vicit et Leontiscum ; fecit et stadiodromon Astylon, qui Olympiae 
ostenditur, et Libyn puerum tenentem tabellam eodem loco, et mala 
ferentem nudum ; Syracusis autem claudicantem, cuius hulceris dolo- 
rem sentire etiam spectantes videntur ; item Apollinem serpentemque 
eius confici sagittis, citharoedum, qui Dicaeus appellatus est, quoniam 
cum Thebae ab Alexandro caperentur, aurum a fugiente conditum, 
sinu eius celatum esset. Hie primus nervos et venas expressit capil- 
lumque diligentius. Fuit et alius Pythagoras Samius, initio pictor, 60 
cuius signa ad aedem Fortunae huiusce die septem nuda et senis 
unum laudata sunt. Hie supra dicto facie quoque indiscreta similis 
fuisse traditur, Rhegini autem discipulus et filius sororis fuisse So- 
stratus. Lysippum Sicyonium Duris negat ullius fuisse discipulum, 61 
sed primo aerarium fabrum audendi rationem coepisse pictoris 
Eupompi responso. Eum enim interrogatum, quern sequeretur ante- 
cedentium, dixisse demonstrata hominum multitudine, naturam ipsam 
imitandam esse, non artificem. Plurima ex omnibus signa fecit, ut 62 
diximus, foecundissimae artis, inter quae destringentem se, quem 
Marcus Agrippa ante Thermas suas dicavit, mire gratum Tiberio 
principi, qui non quivit temperare sibi in eo, quanquam imperiosus 
sui inter initia principatus, transtulitque in cubiculum, alio ibi signo 
substituto, cum quidem tanta populi Romani contumacia fuit, ut 
magnis theatri clamoribus reponi apoxyomenon flagitaverit, prin- 
cepsque quanquam adamatum reposuerit. Nobilitatur Lysippus et 63 
temulenta tibicina, et canibus ac venatione, in primis vero quadriga 
cum Sole Rhodiorum. Fecit et Alexandrum Magnum multis operibus, 
a pueritia eius orsus. Quam statuam inaurari iussit Nero princeps, 
delectatus admodum ilia. Dein cum pretio perisset gratia artis, 
detraclum est aurum, pretiosiorque talis existimatur etiam cicatricibus 
operis atque concisuris, in quibus aurum haeserat, remanentibus. 
Idem fecit Hephaestionem Alexandri Magni amicum, quem quidam 64 
Polycleto adscribunt, cum is centum prope annis ante fuerit; idem 
Alexandri venationem, quae Delphis sacrata est, Athenis Satyrum ; 
turmam Alexandri, in qua amicorum eius imagines summa omnium 
similitudine expressit. Hanc Metellus Macedonia subacta transtulit 
Romam; fecit et quadrigas multorum generum. Statuariae arti 65 
plurimum traditur contulisse, capillum exprimendo, capita minora 
faciendo, quam antiqui, corpora graciliora siccioraque, per quae 
proceritas signorum maior videretur. Non habet Latinum nomen 
symmetria, quam diligentissime custodivit, nova intactaque ratione 
quadratas veterum staturas permutando vulgoque dicebat, ab illis 
factos, quales essent homines, a se, quales viderentur esse. Propriae 
huius videntur esse argutiae operum, custoditae in minimis quoque 
rebus. Filios et discipulos reliquit laudatos artifices Laippum et 66 
Bedam, sed ante omnes Euthycratem, quanquam is constantiam potius 
imitatus patris quam elegantiam austero maluit genere quam iucundo 
placere. Itaque optime expressit Herculem Delphis et Alexandrum, 
Thespin venatorem et Thespiadas, proelium equestre, simulacrum 



X 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



Trophonii ad oraculum, quadrigas Medeae complures, equum cum 
fiscinis, canes venantium. Huius porro discipulus fuit Tisicrates et 67 
ipse Sicyonius, sed Lysippi sectae proprior, ut vix discernantur com- 
plura signa, ceu senex Thebanus, Demetrius rex, Peucestes Alexandri 
Magni servator, dignus tanta gloria. Artifices, qui compositis volu- 68 
minibus condidere haec, miris laudibus celebrant et Telephanem 
Phoceum, ignotum alias, quoniam habitaverit in Thessalia, ubi latu- 
erint opera eius; alioqui suffrages ipsorum aequatur Polycleto, 
Myroni, Pythagorae. Laudant eius Larissam et Spintharum pen- 
tathlon et Apollinem. Alii non banc ignobilitatis fuisse causam, sed 
quoniam se regum Xerxis atque Darii officinis dediderit, existimant. 69 
Praxiteles quoque marmore felicior, ideo et clarior fuit. Fecit tamen 
ex aere pulcherrima opera : Proserpinae raptum, item catagusam, et 
Liberum patrem, et ebrietatem nobilemque una Satyrum, quern 
Graeci periboeton cognominant; signa etiam, quae ante Felicitatis 
aedem fuere, Veneremque, quae cum ipsa aede incendio cremata est 
Claudii principatu, marmoreae illi suae per terras inclytae parem; 
item stephusam, spilumenen, oenopborum, Harmodium et Aristogi- 70 
tonem tyrannicidas, quos a Xerxe Persarum rege captos victa Perside 
Atheniensibus remisit Magnus Alexander. Fecit et puberem Apol- 
linem subrepenti lacertae cominus sagitta insidiantem, quern sau- 
roctonon vocant. Spectantur et duo signa eius diversos afFectus 
exprimentia, flentis matronae et meretricis guadentis. Hanc putant 
Phrynen fuisse deprehenduntque in ea amorem artificis et mercedem 
in vultu meretricis. Habet et simulacrum benignitas eius. Calamidis 71 
enim quadrigae aurigam suum imposuit, ne melior in equorum effigie 
defecisse in homine crederetur. Ipse Calamis et alias quadrigas 
bigasque fecit, equis semper sine aemulo expressis. Sed ne videatur 
in hominum effigie inferior, Alcmena nullius est nobilior. Alcamenes 72 
Phidiae discipulus et marmorea fecit et aereum pentathlon, qui vocatur 
encrinomenos ; at Polycleti Aristides quadrigas bigasque. Amphi- 
cratis Leaena laudatur. Scortum haec lyrae cantu familiare Harmodio 
et Aristogitoni, consilia eorum de tyrannicidio usque ad mortem 
excruciata a tyrannis non prodidit. Quamobrem Athenienses et 73 
honorem habere ei volentes, nec tamen scortum celebrasse, animal 
nominis eius fecere, atque ut intelligeretur causa honoris, in opere 
linguam addi ab artifice vetuerunt. Bryaxis Aesculapium et Seleucum 
fecit, Bedas adorantem, Batton Apollinem et Iunonem, qui sunt 
Romae in Concordiae templo. Ctesilas vulneratum deficientem, in 74 
quo possit intelligi, quantum restet animae, et Olympium Periclem 
dignum cognomine. Mirumque in hac arte est, quod nobiles viros 
nobiliores fecit. Cephisodotus Minervam mirabilem in portu Athe- 
niensium et aram ad templum Iovis Servatoris in eodem portu, cui 
pauca comparantur. Canachus Apollinem nudum, qui Philesius 75 
cognominatur in Didymaeo, Aeginetica aeris temperatura ; cervumque 
una ita vestigiis suspendit, ut linum subter pedes trahatur, alterno 
morsu digitis calceque retinentibus solum, ita vertebrato dente utrisque 
in partibus, ut a repulsu per vices resiliat. Idem et celetizontas 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



XI 



pueros; Chaereas Alexandrum Magnum et Philippum patreni eius 
fecit; Ctesilaus doryphoron et Amazonem vulneratam. Demetrius 76 
Lysimachen, quae sacerdos Minervae fuit annis sexaginta quatuor ; 
idem et Minervam, quae musica appellatur, quoniam dracones in 
Gorgone eius ad ictus citharae tinnitu resonant; idem equitem 
Simonem, qui primus de equitatu scripsit. Daedalus et ipse inter 
fictores laudatus, pueros duos destringentes se fecit; Dinomenes 
Protesilaum et Pythodemum luctatorem. Eupbranoris Alexander 77 
Paris est, in quo laudatur, quod omnia simul intelligantur, iudex 
Dearum, amator Helenae et taraen Achillis interfector. Huius est 
Minerva Romae, quae dicitur Catuliana, infra Capitolium a Quinto 
Lutatio Catulo dicata, et simulacrum Boni Eventus, dextra pateram, 
sinistra spicam ac papaver tenens; item Latona puerpera, Apollinem 
et Dianam infantes sustinens, in aede Concordiae. Fecit et quadrigas 78 
bigasque et cliduchon eximia forma, et Virtutem et Graeciam, utrasque 
colosseas, mulierem admirantern et adorantem ; item Alexandrum et 
Philippum in quadrigis. Euty chides Eurotam, in quo artem ipso 
amne liquidiorem plurimi dixere. Hegiae Minerva Pyrrhusque rex 
laudatur, et celetizontes pueri, et Castor et Pollux ante aedem lovis 
Tonantis ; Hagesiae in Pario colonia Hercules ; Isidori buthytes. 79 
Lycius Myronis discipulus fuit, qui fecit dignum praeceptore puerum 
sufflantem languidos ignes, et Argonautas ; Leochares aquilam, sen- 
tientem quid rapiat et cui ferat, parcentemque unguibus etiam per 
vestem, puerum Autolycon pancratio victorem, propter quern Xeno- 
phon Symposion scripsit, lovemque ilium Tonantem in Capitolio ante 
cuncta laudabilem, item Apollinem diadematum ; Lyciscus Lagonem 
puerum subdolae ac fucatae vernilitatis ; Lycius et ipse puerum 
suffitorem. Menaechmi vitulus genu premitur, replicata cervice, so 
ipseque Menaechmus scripsit de sua arte. Naucydes Mercurio et 
discobolo et immolante arietem censetur. Naucerus luctatorem anhe- 
lantem fecit; Niceratus Aesculapium et Hygiam, qui sunt in Con- 
cordiae templo Romae. Pyromachi quadriga regitur ab Alcibiade. 
Polycles Hermaphroditum nobilem fecit; Pyrrhus Hygiam et Mi- 
nervam, Phoenix Lysippi discipulus Epithersen. Stipax Cyprius 81 
uno celebratur signo, splanchnopte. Periclis Olympii vernula hie 
fuit, exta torrens, ignem oris pleni spiritu accendens. Silanion 
Apollodorum fudit, fictorem et ipsum, sed inter cunctos diligentissimum 
artis et inimicum sui iudicem, crebro perfecta signa frangentem, dum 
satiari cupiditate artis non quit, et ideo insanum cognominatum. 
Hoc in eo expressit, nec hominem ex aere fecit, sed iracundiam, et 82 
Achillem nobilem; item epistaten exercentem athletas; Strongylion 
Amazonem, quam ab excellentia crurum eucnemon appellant, ob id 
in comitatu Neronis principis circumlatam. Item fecit puerum, quern 
amando Brutus Philippensis cognomine suo illustravit. Theodorus, g3 
qui labyrinthum fecit, Sami ipse se ex aere fudit, praeter similitudinem 
mirabilem fama magnae subtilitatis celebratus. Dextra limam tenet, 
laeva tribus digitis quadrigulam tenuit, translatara Praeneste, tantae 
parvitatis, ut totam earn currumque et aurigam integeret alls simul 



XII 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



facta musca. Xenocrates Tisicratis discipulus, aut ut alii, Euthycratis, 
vicit utrosque copia signorum et de sua arte composuit volumina. 
Flures artifices fecere Attali et Eumenis adversus Gallos proelia, 84 
Isigonus, Pyromachus, Stratonicus, Antigonus, qui condidit volumina 
de sua arte. Boethi, quanquam argento melioris, infans eximie 
anserem strangulat. Atque ex omnibus, quae retuli, clarissima 
quaeque iam sunt dicata a Vespasiano Principe in templo Pacis aliis- 
que eius operibus, violentia Neronis in Urbem convecta et in sellariis 
domus aureae disposita. Praeterea sunt aequalitate celebrati artifices, 85 
sed nullis operum suorum praecipui, Ariston, qui et argentum caelare 
solitus est, Callides, Ctesias, Cantharus Sicyonius, Dionysodorus 
Critiae discipulus, Deliades, EuphGrion, Eunicus et Hecataeus, 
argenti caelatores, Lesbocles, Prodorus, Pythodicus, Polygnotus: 
iidem pictores nobilissimi ; item ex caelatoribus Stratonicus, Scymnus, 
qui fuit Critiae discipulus. Nunc percensebo eos, qui eiusdem 86 
generis opera fecerunt, ut Apollodorus, Androbulus, Asclepiodorus, 
Alevas philosophos, Apellas et adorantes feminas, Antignotus et 
luctatores, perixyomenon tyrannicidasque supra dictos, Antimaehus, 
Athenodorus feminas nobiles, Aristodemus et luctatores bigasque cum 
auriga, philosophos, anus, Seleucum regem. Habet gratiam suam 
huius quoque doryphorus. Cephisodoti duo fuere ; prioris est Mer- 87 
curius Liberum patrem in infantia nutriens. Fecit et concionantem 
manu elata; persona in incerto est. Sequens philosophos fecit; 
Colotes qui cum Phidia Iovem Olympium fecerat, philosophos ; item 
Cleon et Cenchramis et Callicles et Cephis, Chalcosthenes et comoedos 
et athletas ; Daippus paralyomenon ; Daiphron et Democritus et 
Demon philosophos. Epigonus omnia fere praedicta imitatus prae- 88 
cessit in tubicine et matri interfectae infante miserabiliter blandiente. 
Eubuli mulier admirans laudatur, Eubulidis digitis computans. Micon 
athletis spectatur, Menogenes quadrigis. Nec minus Niceratus omnia 
quae ceteri aggressus repraesentavit Alcibiadem lampadeque accensa 
matrem eius Demaraten sacrificantem. Tisicratis bigae Piston mu- 89 
lierern imposuit, idemque fecit Martem et Mercurium, qui sunt in 
Concordiae templo Romae. Perillum nemo laudat saeviorem Phalaride 
tyranno, cui taurum fecit, mugitus hoininis pollicitus igne subdito, et 
primus eum expertus cruciatum iustiore saevitia. In hoc a simulacris 
Deum hominumque devocaverat humanissimam artem. Ideone tot 
conditores eius elaboraverant, ut ex ea tormenta fierent ? Itaque una 
de causa servantur opera eius, ut quisquis ilia videat, oderit manus. 
Sthenis Cererem, Iovem, Minervam fecit, qui sunt Romae in Con- 90 
cordiae templo, idem flentes matronas et adorantes sacrificantesque. 
Simon canem et sagittarium fecit, Stratonicus caelator ille philosophos, 
Scopas utraque. Athletas autem et armatos et venatores sacrifican- 91 
tesque Batton, Euchir, Glaucides, Heliodorus, Hicanus, Lophon, 
Lyson, Leon, Menodorus, Myagrus, Polycrates, Polydorus, Pytho- 
critus, Protogenes, idem pictura clarissimus, ut dicemus, Patrocles, 
Polis, Posidonius, qui et argentum caelavit nobiliter, natione Ephesius, 
Periclymenus, Philon, Simenus, Timotheus, Theomnestus, Timarchides, 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



XIII 



Timon, Tisias, Thrason. Ex omnibus autem maxime cognomine 92 
insignis est Callimachus, semper calumniator sui, nec finem habentis 
diligentiae, ob id Catatexitechnus appellatus, memorabilis exemplo 
adhibendi curae modum. Huius sunt saltantes Lacaenae, emendatum 
opus, sed in quo gratiam omnen diligentia abstulerit. Hunc quidam 
et pictorem fuisse tradunt. Non aere captus, nec arte, unam so- 
lummodo Zenonis statuam Cypria in expeditione non vendidit Cato, 
sed quia philosopbi erat, ut obiter hoc quoque noscatur tarn inane 
exemplum. In mentione statuarum est et una non praetereunda, 93 
licet auctoris incerti, iuxta Rostra, Herculis tunicati, sola eo habitu 
Romae, torva facie, sentiensque suprema a tunica. In hac tres sunt 
tituli: L. Luculli Imperatoris, de manubiis ; alter, pupillum Luculli 
filium ex S. C. dedicasse; tertius, T. Septimium Sabinum Aedilem 
curulem ex privato in publicum restituisse. Tot certaminum tantae- 
que dignationis simulacrum id fuit. 
20 Nunc revertemur ad differentias aeris et mixturas. In Cyprio 94 
coronarium tenuatur in laminas, taurorumque felle tinctum speciem 
auri in coronis histrionum praebet, idemque in uncias additis auri 
scrupulis senis, praetenui pyropi bractea ignescit. Regulare et in 
aliis fit metallis, itemque caldarium. Differentia, quod caldarium 
funditur tantum, malleis fragile, quibus regulare obsequitur, ab aliis 
ductile appellatum, quale omne Cyprium est. Sed et in ceteris 95 
metallis cura distat a caldario. Omne enim purgatis diligentius igni 
vitiis excoetisque regulare est. In reliquis generibus palma Campano 
perhibetur, utensilibus, vasis probatissimo. Pluribus fit hoc modis. 
Namque Capuae liquatur non carbonis ignibus, sed ligni, purgaturque 
roboreo cribro, perfusum aqua frigida, ac saepius simili modo co- 
quitur, novissime additis plumbi argentarii Hispaniensis denis libris 
in centenas aeris. Ita lentiscet coloremque iucundum trahit, qualem 
in aliis generibus aeris adfectant oleo ac sole. Fit Campano simile 
in multis partibus Italiae provinciisque. Sed octonas plumbi libras 96 
addunt et carbone recoquunt propter inopiam ligni. Quantum ea res 
differentiae afferat, in Gallia maxime sentitur, ubi inter lapides 
candefactos funditur. Exurente enim coctura nigrum atque fragile 
conficitur. Praeterea semel recoquunt, quod saepius fecisse, bonitati 
IX plurimum confert. Id quoque notasse non ab re est, aes omne 
frigore magno melius fundi. Sequens temperatura statuaria est 97 
eademque tabularis hoc inodo : massa proflatur in primis ; mox in 
proflatum aclditur terlia portio aeris collectanei, hoc est, ex usu 
coemti. Peculiare in eo condimentum attritu domiti et consuetudine 
nitoris veluti mansuefacti. Miscentur et plumbi argentarii pondo 
duodena ac selibrae, centenis profiati. Appellator .etiamnum et 98 
formalis temperatura aeris tenerrimi, quoniam nigri plumbi decima 
portio additur et argentarii vigesima, maximeque ita cciorem bibit, 
quem Graecanicum vocant. Novissima est, quae vocatur ollaria, 
vase nomen hoc dante, ternis aut quaternis libris plumbi argentarii in 
centenas aeris additis. Cyprio si acldatur plumbum, colos purpurae 
fit in statuarum praetextis. 

X 



XIV 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



21 A era extersa rubiginem celerius trahunt quam neglecta, nisi oleo 99 
perungantur. Servari ea optime in liquida pice tradunt. Usus aeris 

ad perpetuitatem monumeotorum iam pridem translatus est tabulis 
aereis, in quibus publicae constitutiones inciduntur. 

X Metalla aeris multis modis instruunt medicinam, utpote cum 1G6 

22 hulcera omnia ibi ocissime sanentur. Maxime tamen prodest cadmia. 
Fit sine dubio haec et in argenti fornacibus, candidior ac minus 
ponderosa, sed nequaquam comparanda aerariae. Plura autem genera 
sunt. Namque ut ipse lapis, ex quo fit aes, cadmia vocatur, fusuris 
necessarius, medicinae inutilis, sic rursus in fornacibus exsistit aliam- 
que nominis sui originem recipit. Fit autem egesta flammis atque ioi 
flatu tenuissima parte materiae, cameris lateribusve fornacum pro 
quantitate levitatis applicata. Tenuissima est in ipso fornacum ore, 
qua flammae eructantur, appellata capnitis, exusta et nimia levitate 
similis favillae. Interior optima, cameris clependens et ab eo argu- 
mento botryitis cognominata; ponderosior haec priore, levior porro 
secuturis. Duo eius colores : deterior cinereus, puniceus melior, 102 
friabilis oculorumque medicamentis utilissima. Tertia est in lateribus 
fornacum, quae propter gravitatem ad cameras pervenire non potuit. 
Haec dicitur placitis, et ipsa ab argumento, crusta verius quam 
pumex, intus varia, ad psoras utilior et ad cicatrices trahendas. 
Fluunt ex ea duo alia genera : onychitis extra paene caerulea, intus 103 
onychitae maculis similis ; ostracitis tota nigra et e ceteris sordi- 
dissima, vulneribus maxime utilis. Omnis autem cadmia in Cypri 
fornacibus optima, iterumque a medicis coquitur carbone puro, atque 

ubi in cinerem rediit, exstinguitur vino ammineo, quae ad emplastra 
praeparatur, quae vero ad psoras, aceto. Quidam in ollis fictilibus jq4 
tusam urunt ac lavant in mortariis, postea s.ccant. Nymphodorus 
lapidem ipsum quam gravissimum spississimumque urit pruna et 
exustum Chio vino restinguit tunditque, mox linteo cribrat atque in 
mortario terit, mox aqua pluvia macerat iterumque terit quod subsidit, 
donee cerussae similis fiat, nulla dentium ofFensa. Eadem Iollae 
actio; sed quam purissimum lapidem eligit. 

23 Cadmiae effectus siccare, persanare, sistere fluxiones, pterygia 105 
et sordes oculorum purgare, scabritiem extenuare, et quidquid in 
plumbi efFectu dicemus. Et aes ipsum ad omnia eadem uritur, prae- 
terque, albugines oculorum et cicatrices, hulcera quoque oculorum 
cum lacte sanat idque Aegyptii collyrii modo terunt in coticulis. 
Facit et vomitiones e melle sumtum. Uritur autem Cyprium in 106 
fictilibus crudis cum sulphuris pari pondere, circumlito spiramento, 

in caminis, donee vasa ipsa percoquantur, Quidam et salem addunt, 
alii alumen pro sulphure, alii nihil, sed aceto tantum aspergunt. 
Ustum teritur mortario Thebaico, aqua pluvia lavatur iterumque 
adiecta largiore teritur et dum considat, relinquitur; hoc saepius, 
donee ad speciem minii redeat. Tunc siccatum in sole, in aerea 
pyxide servatur. 

XI Et scoria aeris simili modo lavatur, minore efFectu quam aes 107 

24 ipsum. Sed et aeris flos medicinae utilis est. Fit aere fuso et in 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



xv 



alias fornaces translate; ibi flatu crebriore excutiuntur velut milii 
squamae, quas vocant florem. Cadunt auteni, cum panes aeris aqua 
refrigerantur rubentque. Similiter ex eis fit, quam vocant lepida, 
et sic adulteratur flos, ut squama veneat pro eo. Est autem squama 
aeris decussa vi clavis, in quos panes aerei ferruminantur. In Cypri 
maxime officinis omnia. Differentia haec est, quod squama excutitur 
ictibus iisdem panibus, flos cadit sponte. 

25 Squamae est alterum genus subtilius, ex summa scilicet lanugine 108 
decussum, quod vocant stomoma. Atque haec omnia medici (quod 
pace eorum dixisse liceat) ignorant, pars maior et nomina ; in tantum 

a conficiendis medicaminibus absunt, quod esse proprium medicinae 
solebat. Nunc quoties incidere in libellos, componere ex his volentes 
aliqua, hoc est, impendio miserorum experiri commentaria, credunt 
Seplasiae omnia fraudibus corrumpenti. Iam quidem facta emplastra 
et collyria mercantur, tabesque mercium aut fraus Seplasiae sic 
exteritur. Et squama autem et flos uruntur in patinis fictilibus aut ]09 
aereis, deinde lavantur, ut supra, ad eosdem usus, et amplius ad 
narium carnosa vitia itemque sedis et gravitates aurium, per fistulas 
in eas flatu impulsa, et uvas oris, farina admota. Tollit et tonsillas 
cum melle. Fit et ex candido aere squama longe Cypria inefficacior. 
Nec non urina pueri prius macerant clavos panesque. Quidam vero 
excussam squamam terunt et aqua pluvia lav ant. Dant et hydro picis 
earn duabus drachmis in mulsi hemina et illinunt cum polline. 

26 Aeruginis quoque magnus usus. Sed pluribus fit ea modis. no 
Namque et e lapide, ex quo coquitur aes, deraditur, et aere candido 
perforato atque in cadis super acetum suspense, aereo obturatis 
operculo, multo probatiore, quam si hoc idem squamis fiat. Quidam 
vasa ipsa candidi aeris fictilibus condunt in aceto raduntque X die. 
Alii vmaceis contegunt totidemque post dies radunt ; alii delimatam 111 
aeris scobem aceto spargunt versantque spathis saepius die, donee 
absumatur. Eandemque scobem alii terere in mortariis aereis ex 
aceto malunt. Ocissime vero contingit coronariorum recisamentis in 
acetum additis. Adulterant marmore trito maxime Rhodiam aeru- 
ginem, alii pumice aut gummi. Praecipue auteni fallit atramento 
sutorio adulterata. Cetera enim dente deprehenduntur, stridentia in 112 
frendendo. Experimentum in batillo ferreo. Nam quae sincera est, 
suum colorem retinet, quae mixta atramento, rubescit. Deprehenditur 

et papyro, galla prius macerato ; nigrescit enim statim aerugine illita. 
Deprehenditur et visu, maligne virens. Sed sive sinceram sive H3 
adulteratam, aptissimum est siccatam in patina nova uri et versari, 
donee favilla fiat; postea teritur et reconditur. Aliqui in crudis 
fictilibus urunt, donee figlinum percoquatur. Nonnulli et thus ma- 
sculum admiscent. Lavatur autem aerugo, sicut cadmia. Vis eius 
collyriis oculorum aptissima, delacrimationibus mordendo proficiens. 
Sed ablui necessarium penicillis calidis, donee rodere desinat. 

27 Hieracium vocatur collyrium, quod ita maxime constat; tempe- 114 
ratur autem id hammoniaci unciis quatuor, aeruginis Cypriae duabus ; 
atramenti sutorii, quod chalcanthum vocant, totidem, misyos vero 

X 2 



XVI 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



una 5 croci sex. Haec omnia trila aceto Thasio colliguntur in pilulas, 
excellentis remedii contra initia glaucomatum et suffusionum, contra 
caligines et scabritias et albugines ac generum vitia. Cruda autem 1 15 
aerugo vulnerariis emplastris miscetur. Oris gingivarunique hulce- 
rationem mirifice emendat et labiorum hulcera cum oleo. Quod si et 
cera addatur, purgat et ad cicatricem perducit. Aerugo et callum 
fistularum erodit vitiorumque quae circa sedem, sive per se, sive 
cum hammoniaco illita vel collyrii modo in fistulas adacta. Eadem 
cum resinae terebinthinae tertia parte subacla lepras tollit. 
XII Est et alterum genus aeruginis, quam vocant scoleca; in Cyprio 116 

28 aere hoc, trito alumine et sale aut nitro pari pondere, cum aceto albo 
quam acerrimo. Non fit hoc nisi aetuosissimis diebus circa Canis 
ortum. Teritur autem, donee viride fiat contrahatque se vermicu- 
lorum specie, unde et nomen. Quod vitium ut emendetur, duae 
partes quae fuere aceti, miscentur.urina pueri impubis. Idem autem 
in medicamentis et santerna efficit, qua diximus aurum ferruminari, 
ususque utriusque, qui aeruginis. Scoleeia fit et per se, derasa ab 
aerario lapide, de quo nunc dicemus. 

29 Chalcitin vocant lapidem, ex quo ipsum aes coquitur. Distat a 117 
cadmia, quod ilia super terram ex subdialibus petris caeditur, haec 

ex obrutis; item quod chalcitis friat se statim, mollis natura, ut 
videatur lanugo concreta. Est et alia distinctio, quod chalcitis tria 
genera, continet, aeris et misyos et soryos, de quibus singulis dicemus 
suis locis; habet autem aeris venas oblongas. Probatur mellei 118 
coloris, gracili venarum discursu, friabilis, nec lapidosa. Putant et 
recentem utiliorem esse, quoniam inveterata sory fiat. Vis eius ad 
excrescentia in hulceribus, sanguinem sistere, gingivas, uvam, ton- 
sillas farina compescere. Vulvae quoque vitiis in vellere imponitur. 
Cum succo vero porri verendorum additur emplastris. Maceratur 119 
autem in fictili ex aceto circumlito fimo diebus XL, et colorem croei 
trahit. Tunc admixto cadmiae pari pondere medicamentum eflicit, 
psoricon dictum. Quod si duae partes chalcitidis tertia cadmiae 
temperentur, acrius hoc idem fiet, etiamnum vehementius, si aceto, 
quam vino temperentur. Tosta vero efficacior fit ad eadem omnia. 

30 Sory Aegyptium maxime laudatur, multum superato Cyprio, 120 
Hispaniensi et Africo, quanquam oculorum quoque curationi quidam 
utilius Cyprium putant ; sed in quacunque natione optimum, cui maxi- 
mum virus in olfactu, trituque pinguiter nigrescens et spongiosum. 
Stomacho res contraria in tantum, ut quibusdam olfactu modo 
vomitiones moveat. Et Aegyptium quidem tale; alterius nationis 
contritum splendescit ut misy, et est lapidosius. Prodest autem et 
dentium dolori, si contineatur at que colluat, et oris hulceribus gravi- 
bus, quaeque serpunt. Uritur carbonibus, ut chalcitis. 

31 Misy aliqui tradiderunt fieri exusto lapide in scrobibus, flori eius 121 
luteo miscente se ligni pinei favilla. Revera autem e supra dicto fit 
lapide, concretum natura discretumque et optimum in Cypriorum 
officinis, cuius notae sunt friati aureae scintillae, et cum teratur, 
arenosa natura sive terrea, chalcitidi similis. Hoc admiscent, qui 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



XVII 



aurum purgant. Utilitas eius infusi cum rosaceo auribus purulentis, 
et in lana impositi, capitis hulceribus. Extenuat etiam scabritias 
oculorum inveteratas. Praecipue utile tonsillis contraque anginas et 122 
suppurata. Ratio, ut sedecim drachmae in hemina aceti coquantur 
addito melle, donee lentescat. Sic ad supra dicta utile est. Quoties 
opus sit molliri vim eius, mel adspergitur. Erodit et callum 
fistularum ex aceto foventium, et collyriis additur. Sistit et 
sanguinem hulceraque quae serpant quaeve putrescant. Absumit et 
excrescentes carnes. Peculiariter virilitatis vitiis utile et feminarum 
profluvium sistit. 

32 Graeci cognationem aeris nomine fecerunt et atramento sutorio. 123 
Appellant enim chalcanthum. Nec ullius aeque mira natura est. Fit 

in Hispaniae puteis stagnisve, id genus aquae habentibus. Deco- 
quitur ea, admixta dulci pari mensura, et in piscinas ligneas funditur. 
Immobilibus super has transtris dependent restes lapillis extentae, 
quibus adhaerescens limus vitreis acinis imaginem quandem uvae 
reddit. Exemtum ita siccatur diebus XXX. Color est caeruleus, 124 
perquam spectabili nitore, vitrumque esse creditur; diluendo fit 
atramentum tingendis coriis. Fit et pluribus modis, genere terrae 
eo in scrobes cavato, quarum e lateribus distillantes hiberno gelu 
stirias stalagmian vocant ; neque est purius aliud. Sed ex eo can- 
didum colorem sentientem violam, lonchoton appellant. Fit et in 125 
saxorum catinis, pluvia aqua corrivato limo gelante. Fit et salis 
modo, flagrantissimo sole admissas dulces aquas cogente. Ideo 
duplici quidam differentia, fossile aut factitium appellant hoc ; palli- 
dius, et quantum colore, tantum bonitate deterius. Probant maxime 
Cyprium in medicinae usu. Sumitur ad depellenda ventris animalia 
drachmae pondere cum melle. Purgat et caput dilutum ac naribus 126 
instillatum, item stomachum cum melle aut aqua mulsa sumtum. 
Medetur et oculorum scabritiei dolorive et caligini et oris hulceribus. 
Sistit et sanguinem narium, item haemorrhidum. Extrahit ossa 
fracta cum semine hyoscyami. Suspendit epiphoras, penicillo fronti 
impositum. Efiicax et in emplastris ad purganda hulcera et excre- 
scentia hulcerum. Tollit et uvas, vel si decocto tangantur; cum 127 
lini quoque semine superponitur emplastris ad dolores tollendos ; 
quodque ex eo candicat, in eo usu praefertur violaceis, si gravitati 
aurium per fistulas inspiretur. Vulnera etiam per se illitum sanat, 
sed tingit cicatrices ; nuperque inventum, ursorum in arena et leonum 
ora inspargere illo ; tantaque est vis in adstringendo, ut non queant 
mordere. 

XIII Etiamnum in aerariis reperiuntur, quae vocant pompholygem et 128 

33 spodon. Differentia, quod pompholyx lotura paratur, spodos illota 
est. Aliqui id quod sit candid urn levissimumque, pompholygem 
dixere, et esse aeris et cadmiae favillam, spodon nigriorem pon- 
derosioremque esse, derasam parietibus fornacum, mixtis scintillis, 
aliquando et carbonibus. Haec aceto accepto odorem aeris praestat, 129 
et si tangatur lingua, saporem horridum. Convenit oculorum medi- 
camentis, quibuscunque vitiis occurrens et ad omnia, quae spodos ; 



XVIII 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



hoc solum distat, quod huius elutior vis est. Additur et in emplastra, 
quibus lenis quaeritur refrigeratio et siccatio. Utilior ad omnia, 
quae vino lota est. 

34 Spodos Cypria optima. Fit autem liquescentibus cadmia et 130 
aerario lapide. Levissimum hoc efflatur et ocius, evolatque e forna- 
cibus et tectis adhaerescit, a fuligine distans candore. Quod minus 
candidum ex eo, immaturae fornacis argumentum est; hoc quidam 
pompholygem vocant. Quod vero rubicundius ex iis invenitur, 
acriorem vim habet exhulceratque adeo, ut cum lavatur, si oculus 
attingat, excaecet. Est et mellei colloris spodos, in qua plurimum 131 
aeris intelligitur. Sed quodcunque genus lavando fit utilius ; purga- 

tur ante penna, dein crassiore lotura. Digitis scabritiae excernuntur. 
Media vis eius est, quae vino lavatur. Est aliqua et in genere vini 
differentia. Leni enim lota collyriis oculorum minus apta putatur. 
Eadem efficacior hulceribus quae manant vel oris quae madent, et 132 
omnibus medicamentis, quae parantur contra gangraenas. Fit et in 
argenti fornacibus spodos, quam vocant lauriotin. Utilissima autem 
oculis affirmatur, quae fiat in aurariis, nec in alia parte magis est 
vitae ingenia mirari. Quippe ne inquirenda essent metalla, vilissimis 
rebus utilitates easdem excogitavit. 

35 Antispodon vocant cinerem fici arboris vel caprifici vel myrti 133 
foliorum cum tenerrimis ramorum partibus, vel oleastri vel cotonei 
mali vel lentisci ; item ex moris immaturis, id est, candidis, in sole 
arefactis, vel e buxi coma vel pseudocyperi aut rubi aut terebinthi 

vel oenanthes. Taurini quoque glutinis aut linteorum cinerem 
similiter pollere inventum est. Utuntur omnia ea crudo fictili in 
fornacibus, donee figlina percoquantur. 

36 In aerariis officinis et spegma fit, iam liquato aere atque percocto, 134 
additis etiamnum carbonibus flatuque accensis, ac repente vehemen- 
tiori flatu exspuitur aeris palea quaedam. Solum, quo excipiatur, 
esse stratum debet. 

37 Facile ab ea discernitur, quam in iisdem officinis diphrygem 135 
vocant Graeci, ab eo quod bis torreatur. Cuius origo triplex. Fieri 
enim traditur ex lapide pyrite cremato in caminis, donee excoquatur 

in rubricam. Fit et in Cypro ex luto cuiusdam specus arefacto 
prius, mox paulatim circumdatis sarmentis. Tertio fit modo in 
fornacibus aeris faece subsidente. Differentiae siquidem, quod aes 
ipsum in catino defluit, scoria extra fornaces, flos supernatat, di- 
phryges remanet. Quidam tradunt in fornacibus globos lapidis qui 136 
coquantur, ferruminari, circa hunc aes fervere, ipsum vero non 
percoqui, nisi translatum in alias fornaces, et esse nodum quendam 
materiae ; id quod ex cocto supersit, diphryga vocant. Ratio eius 
in medicina similis supra dictis, siccare et excrescentia consumere et 
perpurgare. Probatur lingua, ut earn siccet tactu statim saporemque 
aeris reddat. 

38 Unum etiam aeris miraculum non omittemus. Servilia familia 137 
illustris in Fastis, trientem aereum pascit auro et argento, consu- 
mentem utrumque. Origo atque natura eius incomperta est mihi. 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



XIX 



Verba ipsa de ea re Messalae senis ponam: " Serviliorum familia 
habet trientem sacrum, cui summa cum cura magnificentiaque sacra 
quotannis faciunt ; quern ferunt alias crevisse, alias decrevisse videri 
et ex eo aut honorem aut deminutionem familiae significari." 
XIV Proxime indicari debent metalla ferri, optimo pessimoque vitae 138 

39 instruments Siquidem hoc tellurem scindimus, serimus arbusta, 
ponimus pomario, vites squalore deciso annis omnibus cogimus 
iuvenescere ; hoc exstruimus tecta, caedimus saxa omnesque ad alios 
usus ferro utimur; sed eodem ad bella, caedas, latrocinia, non 
cominus solum, sed etiam missili volucrique, nunc tormentis excusso, 
nunc lacertis, nunc vero pennato, quam sceleratissimam humani ingenii 
fraudem arbitror. Siquidem, ut ocius mors perveniret ad hominem, 139 
alitem illam fecimus pennasque ferro dedimus. Quamobrem culpa 
eius non naturae fiat accepta. Aliquot experimentis probatum est, 
posse innocens esse ferrum. In foedere, quod expulsis regibus 
populo Romano dedit Porsenna, nominatim comprehensum invenimus, 

ne ferro nisi in agro cultu uterentur. Et stilo scribere intutum, 
vetustissimi auctores prodiderunt. Magni Pompeii in tertio Consulatu 
exstat edictum in tumultu necis Clodianae, prohibentis ullum telum 
esse in Urbe. 

40 Et tamen vita ipsa non defuit honorem mitiorem habere ferro 140 
quoque. Aristonidas artifex cum exprimere vellet Athamantis furorem 
Learcho filio praecipitato residentem poenitentia, aes ferrumque 
miscuit, ut rubigine eius per nitorem aeris relucente exprimeretur 
verecundiae rubor; hoc signum exstat Thebis hodierno die. Est in 141 
eadem urbe et ferreus Hercules, quem fecit Alcon, laborum Dei 
patientia inductus. Videmus et Romae scyphos e ferro dicatos in 
templo Martis Ultoris. Obstitit eadem naturae benignitas, exigentis 

a ferro ipso poenas rubigine, eademque providentia nihil in rebus 
mortalibus faciente, quam quod infestissimum mortalitati. 

41 Ferri metalla ubique propemodum reperiuntur, quippe insula 142 
etiam Italiae Ilva gignente; minimaque difficultate cognoscuntur, 
ipso colore terrae manifesto. Sed ratio eadem excoquendis venis. 

In Cappadocia tantum quaestio est, aquae an terrae fiat acceptum, 
quoniam perfusa certo fluvio terra, neque aliter ferrum e fornacibus 
reddit. Differentia ferri numerosa. Prima in genere terrae caelive. 143 
Aliae molle tantum plumboque vicinius subministrant, aliae fragile 
et aerosum rotarumque usibus et clavis maxime fugiendum, cui prior 
ratio convenit ; aliud brevitate sola placet clavisque caligariis, aliud 
rubiginem celerius sentit. Stricturae vocantur hae omnes, quod non 
in aliis metallis, a stringenda acie vocabulo imposito. Et fornacum 144 
maxima differentia est, nucleusque quidem ferri excoquitur in his ad 
indurandam aciem ; aliquae modo ad densandas incudes malleorumve 
rostra* Summa autem differentia in aqua est, cui subinde candens 
immergitur. Haec alibi atque alibi utilior nobilitavit loca gloria 
ferri, sicut Bilbilin in Hispania et Turiassonem, Comum in Italia, 
cum ferraria metalla in his locis non sint. Ex omnibus autem 145 
generibus palma Serico ferro est. Seres hoc cum vestibus suis 



XX 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



pellibusque mittunt. Secunda Parthico ; neque alia genera ferri ex 
mera acie temperantur ; ceteris enim admiscetur mollior complexus. 
In nostro orbe aliubi vena bonitatcm hanc praestat, ut in Noricis, 
aliubi factura, ut Sulmone aqua, uti diximus; quippe cum in exa- 146 
cuendo oleares cotes aquariaeque differant et oleo delicatior fiat acies. 
Mirumque, cum excoquator vena, aquae modo liquari ferrum, postea 
in spongias frangi. Tenuiora ferramenta oleo restingui mos est, ne 
aqua in fragilitatem durentur. A ferro sanguis bumanus se ulciscitur ; 
contactum namque eo celerius subinde rubiginem trahit. 

42 De magnete lapide suo loco dicemus concordiaque quam cum ferro 147 
habet. Sola haec materia vires ab eo lapide accipit retinetque longo 
tempore, aliud apprehendens ferrum, ut anulorum catena spectetur 
interdum, quod imperitum vulgus appellat ferrum vivum; vulneraque 
tali asperiora fiunt. Lapis hie et in Cantabria nascitur, non ille 148 
magnes verus caute continua, sed sparsa bullatione, (ita appellant,) 
nescio an vitro fundendo perinde utilis; nondum enim expertus est 
quisquam ; ferrum utique inficit eadem vi. Magnete lapide Dino- 
chares architectus Aiexandriae Arsinoes templum concamerare in- 
choaverat, ut in eo simulacrum eius e ferro pendere in aere videretur. 
Intercessit mors et ipsius et Ptolemaei, qui id sorori suae iusserat fieri. 

XV Metallorum omnium vena ferri largissima est. Cantabriae mari- 149 

43 timae parte quam Oceanus alluit, mons praerupte altus, incredibile 
dictu, totus ex ea materie est, ut in ambitu Oceani diximus. Ferrum 
accensum igni, nisi duretur ictibus, corrumpitur. Rubens non est 
habile tundendo, neque antequam albescere incipiat. Aceto aut 
alumine illitum fit aeri simile. A rubigine vindicatur cerussa et 
gypso et liquida pice. Haec est temperatura a Graecis antipathia 150 
dicta. Ferunt quidam et religione quadam id fieri. Et exstare 
ferream catenam apud Euphratem amnem, in urbe quae Zeugma 
appellatur, qua Alexander Magnus ibi iunxerat pontem, cuius anulos, 

qui refecti sunt, rubigine infestari, carentibus ea prioribus. 

44 Medicina e ferro est et alia, quam secandi. Namque circumscribi 151 
circulos terve circumlato mucrone, et adultis et infantibus prodest 
contra noxia medicamenta, et praefixisse in limine e sepulcro evulsos 
clavos adversus nocturnas lymphationes ; pungique leviter mucrone, 
quo percussus homo sit, contra dolores laterum pectorumque subitos, 
qui punctionem afFerant. Quaedam ustione sanantur, privatim vero 
canis rabidi morsus. Quippe etiam praevalente morbo, expavescen- 
tesque potum, usta plaga illico liberantur. Calefit etiam ferro can- 
dente aqua in multis vitiis, privatim verro dysentericis. 

45 Est et rubigo ipsa in remediis, et sic Telephum proditur sanasse 152 
Achilles, sive id aerea, sive ferrea cuspide fecit. Ita certe pingitur 
earn decutiens gladio. Sed rubigo ferri deraditur humido ferro clavis 
veteribus. Potentia eius ligare, siccare, sistere; emendat alopecias 
illita. Utuntur et ad scabritias genarum pusulasque tolius corporis 153 
cum cera et oleo myrteo, ad ignes vero sacros ex aceto, item ad 
scabiem, paronychia, in linteolis. Sistit et feminarum profluvia 
imposita velleribus. Plagis quoque recentibus vino diluta et cum 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



XXI 



myrrha subacta et condylomatis ex aceto prodest. Podagras quoque 
illita lenit. 

46 Squama quoque ferri in usu est ex acie aut mucronibus, maxime 154 
simili, sed acriore vi, quara rubigo, quamobrem et contra epiphoras 
oculorum assumitur. Sanguinemque sistit, cum vulnera maxime ferro 
fiant. Sistit et feminarum profluvia. Imponitur et contra lienum 
vitia. Haemorrhoidas compescit hulcerumque serpentia. Et genis 
prodest, farinae modo adspersa paulisper. Praecipua tamen com- 155 
mendatio eius in hygremplastro ad purganda vulnera fistulasque 

et omne callum erodendum et rasis ossibus carnes recreandas. 
Componitur hoc modo : picis oboli sex, Cimoliae cretae drachmae 
sex, aeris tusi drachmae duae, squamae ferreae totidem, cerae 
sex, olei sextarius. His adiicitur, cum sunt repurganda vulnera 
aut replenda, ceratum. 

XVI Sequitur natura plumbi. Cuius duo genera, nigrum atque can- 156 

47 didum. Pretiosissimum candidum, a Graecis appellatum cassiteron 
fabuloseque narratum in insulas Atlantici maris peti vitilibusque 
navigiis circumsutis corio advehi. Nunc certum est, in Lusitania 
gigni et in Gallaecia, summa tellure arenosa et coloris nigri; pondere 
tantum ea deprehenditur. Interveniunt et minuti calculi, maxime 157 
torrentibus siccatis. Lavant eas arenas metallici, et quod subsidit, 
coquunt in fornacibus. Invenitur et in aurariis metallis, quae aluta 
vocant, aqua immissa eluente calculos nigros paulum candore vari- 
atos, quibus eadem gravitas quae auro ; et ideo in calathis, in quibus 
aurum colligitur, remanent cum eo, postea caminis separantur confla- 
tique in album plumbum resolvuntur. Non fit in Gallaecia nigrum, 158 
cum vicina Cantabria nigro tantum abundet, nec ex albo argentum, 
cum fiat ex nigro. Iungi inter se plumbum nigrum sine albo non 
potest, nec hoc ei sine oleo, ac ne album quidem secum sine nigro. 
Album habuit auctoritatem et Iliacis temporibus, teste Homero, 
cassiteron ab illo dictum. Plumbi nigri origo duplex est ; aut enim 159 
sua provenit vena, nec quidquam aliud ex se parit, aut cum argento, 
nascitur mixtisque venis conflatur. Eius qui primus fluit in forna- 
cibus liquor, stannum appellatur, qui secundus, argentum, quod 
remansit in fornacibus, galena, quae est tertia portio additae venae. 
Haec rursus conflata dat nigrum plumbum deductis partibus duabus. 

XVII Stannum illitum aeneis vasis saporem gratiorem facit et compescit 160 

48 aeruginis virus, mirumque, pondus non auget. Specula quoque ex 
eo laudatissima, ut diximus, Brundisii temperabantur, donee, argen- 
teis uti coepere et ancillae. Nunc adulteratur stannum addita aeris 
candidi tertia portione in plumbum album. Fit et alio modo, mixtis 
albi plumbi nigrique libris. Hoc nunc aliqui argentarium appellant. 
Iidem et tertiarium vocant, in quo duae nigri portiones sunt et 
tertia albi. Pretium eius in libras X X; hoc fistulae solidantur. 
Improbiores ad tertiarium additis aequis partibus albi argentarium 161 
vocant et eo quae volunt incoquunt. Pretia huius faciunt in pondo 

C, LX X. Albo per se sincero pretia sunt X X, nigro septem. 
Albi natura plus aridi habet, contraque nigri tota humida est. Ideo 

Y 



XXII 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



album nulli rei sine mixtura utile est. Neque argentum ex eo 
plumbatur, quoniam prius liqueseit argentum. Confirmant, quodsi 162 
minus albo nigri quam satis sit misceatur, erodi ab eo argentum. 
Album incoquitur aereis operibus Galliarum invento, ita ut vix 
discerni possit ab argento, eaque incoctilia vocant. Deinde et ar- 
gent um incoquere simili modo eoepere equorum maxime ornamentis, 
iumentorum iugis, in Alesia oppido ; reliqua gloria Biturigum fuit. 
Coepere deinde et esseda et vehicula et petorita exornare, similique 16S 
modo ad aurea quoque, non modo argentea, staticula inanis luxuria 
pervenit, quaeque in scyphis eerni prodigium erat, haec in vehiculis 
atteri cultus vocatur. Plumbi albi experimentum in eharta est, ut 
liquefactum pondere videatur, non calore, rupisse. India neque aes 
neque plumbum habet gemmisque suis ac margaritis haec permutat. 

49 Nigro plumbo ad fistulas laminasque utimur, laboriosius in 164 
Hispania eruto totasque per Gallias, sed in Britannia summo terrae 
corio adeo large, ut lex ultro dicatur, ne plus certo modo fiat. Nigri 
generibus haec sunt nomina: Ovetanum, Caprariense, Oleastrense. 
Nec differentia ulla scoriae, modo sit excocta diligenter. Mirumque 

in his solis metallis, quod derelicta fertilius revivescunt. Hoc videtur 165 
facere laxatis spiramentis ad satietatem infusus aer aeque ut feminas 
quasdam foecundiores facere abortus. Nuper id compertum in Baetica 
Santarensi metallo, quod locari solitum X CC M annuis, postquam 
obliteratum erat, CCLV locatum est. Simili modo Antonianum in 
eadem provincia pari locatione pervenit ad pondo CCCC vectigalis. 
Et minim aqua addita non liquescere vasa e plumbo constat, eadem 
in aqua calculus aereusve quadrans si addatur, vas peruri. 
XVIII In medicina per se plumbi usus est cicatrices reprimere adal- 166 

50 ligatisque lumborum et renum parti laminis frigidiore natura 
inhibere impetus Veneris. Visaque in quiete Venerea sponte naturae 
erumpentia usque in morbi genus, his laminis Calvus orator cohibuisse 
traditur viresque corporis studiorum labori custodisse. Nero (quoniam 
ita diis placuit) princeps, lamina pectori imposita sub ea cantica 
exclamans, alendis vocibus demonstravit rationem. Coquitur ad 167 
medicinae usus patinis fictilibus, substrato sulphuris minuto, laminis 
impositis tenuibus opertisque sulphure et ferro mixtis. Cum coquitur, 
munienda in eo opere foramina spiritus convenit; alioqui plumbi 
fornacium halitus noxius sentitur et pestilens, et canibus ocissime, 
omnium vero metallorum, muscis et culicibus ; quamobrem non sunt 

ea taedia in metallis. Quidam in coquendo scobem plumbi lima 168 
quaesitam sulphuri miscent, alii cerussam potiu£ quam sulphur. Fit 
et lotura plurimi usus in medicina, cum se ipso teritur in mortariis 
plumbeis addita aqua caelesti, donee crassescat. Postea supernatans 
aqua tollitur spongiis; quod crassissimum fuit, siccatum dividitur 
in pastillos. Quidam limatum plumbum sic terunt, quidam etiam 
plumbaginem admiscent, alii vero acetum, alii vinum, alii adipem, alii 
rosam. Quidam in mortario lapideo et maxime Thebaico, plumbeo 169 
pistillo terere malunt, candidiusque fit ita medicamentum. Id autem 
quod ustum est plumbum, lavatur et teritur ut cadmia. Potest 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXIV. 



XXIII 



adstringere, sistere, contrahere cicatrices. Usus enim ex eodem et 
in oculorum medicamentis et maxime contra procidentiam eorum et 
inanitatem hulcerum excrescentiave rimasque sedis aut haemorrhoidas 
aut condylomata. Ad haec maxime lotura plumbi facit, cinis autem 170 
usti ad hulcera serpentia aut sordida, eademque quae chartis ratio 
profectus. Uritur autem in patinis per laminas minutas cum sulphure, 
versatum rudibus ferreis aut ferulaceis, donee liquor mutetur in 
cinerem. Dein refrigeratum teritur in farinam. Alii limatam scobem 
in fictili crudo coquunt in caminis, donee parcoquatur figlinum. 
Aliqui cerussam miscent pari mensura aut hordeum teruntque, ut in 
crudo dictum est, et praeferunt sic tritum plumbum spodio Cyprio. 

51 Scoria quoque plumbi in usu est optimaque, quae ad luteum 171 
maxime colorem accedit, sine plumbi reliquiis aut sulphuris specie et 
terra carens. Lavatur haec in mortariis minutim fracta, donee aqua 
luteum colorem trahat, et transfunditur in vas purum, idque saepius, 
usque dum subsidat, quod ufilissimum est; eosdemque effectus habet, 
quos plumbum, sed acriores. Mirari succurrit experientiam vitae, ne 
faece quidem rerum excrementor unique foeditate intentata tot modis. 

52 Fit et spodium ex plumbo eodem modo, quo ex Cyprio aere 172 
diximus. Lavatur in linteis raris aqua caelesti separaturque terrenum 
transfusione cribratumque teritur. Quidam pulverem pennis deter- 
gere malunt ac terere in vino odorato. 

53 Est et molybdaena, quam alio loco galenam vocavimus, vena 173 
argenti plumbique communis. Melior haec, quanto magis aurei 
coloris quantoque minus plumbosa, friabilis et modice gravis. Cocta 
cum oleo iocineris colorem trahit. Adhaerescit et auri et argenti 
fornacibus. Et hanc metallicam vocant. Laudatissima quae in 
Zephyrio fiat. Probantur minime terrenae minimeque lapidosae; 
coquuntur lavanturque scoriae modo. Usus in liparas, ad lenienda 174 
refrigerandaque hulcera emplastrisque, quae non alligantur ; sed illita 

ad cicatricem perducunt in teneris corporibus mollissimisque partibus. 
Compositio eius est libris tribus et cerae libra una, olei tribus 
heminis, quod in senili corpore cum fracibus additur. Temperatur 
et cum spuma argenti et scoria plumbi ad dysenteriam et tenesmum, 
fovendo calida. 

54 Psimmythium quoque hoc est cerussam plumbariae dant officinae. 175 
Laudatissimum in Rhodo. Fit autem ramentis plumbi tenuissimis 
super vas aceti asperrimi impositis atque ita distillantibus. Quod ex 

eo cecidit in ipsum acetum, arefactum molitur et cribratur iterumque 
aceto mixto in pastillos dividitur et in sole siccatur aestate. Fit et 
alio modo, addito in urceos aceti plumbo, obturates per dies decern, 
derasoque ceu situ ac rursus reiecto, donee deficiat materia. Quod 176 
derasum est, teritur et cribratur et coquitur in patinis misceturque 
rudiculis donee rubescat et simile sandarachae fiat. Dein lavatur 
dulci aqua, donee nubeculae omnes eluantur. Siccatur similiter 
postea et in pastillos dividitur. Vis eius eadem, quae supra dictis, 
levissima tantum ex omnibus, praeterque ad candorem feminarum. 

Y2 



XXIV 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



Est autem letalis potus, sicut spumae argenti. Postea cerussa ipsa 
si coquatur, rufescit. 

55 Sandarachae quoque propemodum dicta natura est. Invenitur 177 
autem et in aurariis et in argentariis metallis, melior quo magis rufa 
quoque magis virus redolens ac pura friabilisque. Valet purgare, 
sistere, excalfacere, perrodere. Summa eius dos septica. Explet 
alopecias ex aceto illita. Additur oculorum medicamentis. Fauces 
purgat cum melle sumta. Suspiriosis tussientibusque iucunde me- 
detur cum resina terebinthina in cibo sumta. Suffita quoque cum 
cedro, ipso nidore iisdem medetur. 

56 Et arsenicum ex eadem est materia. Quod optimum, coloris 178 
etiam in auro excellentis ; quod vero pallidius aut sandarachae simile 
est, deterius existimatur. Est et tertium genus, quo miscetur aureus 
color sandarachae. Utraque haec squamosa. Illud vero siccum 
purumque, gracili venarum discursu fissile. Vis eadem qua supra, sed 
acrior. Itaque et causticis additur et psilothris. Tollit et pterygia 
digitorum carnesque narium et condylomata et quidquid excrescit. 
Torretur, ut validius prosit, in nova testa, donee mutet colorem. 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XXV 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 

NATURALIS HISTORIAE 

LIBER XXXV. 



Pr °- 1X/TETALLORUM, quibus opes constant, agnascentiumque eis 1 
oem ' 1 natura indicata propemodum est, ita connexis rebus, ut immensa 

medicinae silva officinarumque tenebrae et morosa caelandi fingendique 
ac tingendi subtilitas simul dicerentur. Restant terrae ipsius genera 
lapidumque, vel numerosiore serie, plurimis singula a Graecis prae- 
cipue voluminibus tractata. Nos in iis brevitatem sequemur utilern 
Cap. I institute, modo nihil necessarium aut naturale omittentes. Primuraque 2 
dicemus quae restant de pictura, arte quondam nobili, tunc cum 
expeteretur a Regibus populisque, et alios nobilitante, quos esset 
dignata posteris tradere, nunc vero in totum marmoribus pulsa, iam 
quidem et auro, nec tantum ut parietes toti operiantur, verum et 
interraso marmore vermiculatisque ad effigies rerum et animalium 
crustis. Non placent iam abaci nec spatia montis in cubiculo dilatata ; 
coepimus et lapidem pingere. Hoc Claudii principatu inventum, 3 
Neronis vero, maculas quae non essent, crustis inserendo, unitatem 
variare, ut ovatus esset Numidicus, ut purpura distingueretur Syn- 
nadicus, qualiter illos nasci optarent deliciae. Montium haec subsidia 
deficientium ; nec cessat luxuria id agere, ut quam plurimum in- 
cendiis perdat. 

II Imaginum quidem pictura, qua maxime similes in aevum propa- 4. 

2 gabantur figurae, in totum exolevit. Aerei ponuntur clypei, argenteae 
facies surdo figurarum discrimine, statuarum capita permutantur, 
vulgatis iam pridem salibus etiam carminum. Adco materiam conspici 
malunt omnes, quam se nosci. Et inter haec pinacothecas veteribus 
tabulis consuunt alienasque effigies colunt, ipsi honorem non nisi in 
pretio ducentes, ut frangat heres, furisque detrahat laqueus. Itaque 5 
nullius effigie vivente, imagines pecuniae, non suas relinquunt. lidem 
palaestras athletarum imaginibus et ceromata sua exornant, et Epicuri 
vultus per cubicula gestant ac circumferunt secum. Natali eius 
vicesima Luna sacrificant feriasque omni mense custodiunt, quas 
icadas vocant, hi maxime qui se ne viventes quidem nosci volunt. 



XXVI 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



Ita est profecto : artes desidia perdidit, et quoniam animorum imagines 
non sunt, negliguntur etiam corporum. Aliter apud maiores in atriis 6 
haec erant quae spectarentur, non signa externorum artificum, nec 
aera aut marmora; expressi cera vultus singulis disponebantur 
armariis, ut essent imagines, quae comitarentur gentilitia funera; 
semperque defuncto aliquo totus aderat familiae eius, qui unquam 
fuerat, populus. Stemmata vero lineis discurrebant ad imagines 
pictas. Tablina codicibus implebantur et monumentis rerum in 7 
magistratu gestarum. Aliae foris et circa limina animorum ingentium 
imagines erant, affixis hostium spoliis, quae nec emtori refigere 
liceret; triumphabantque etiam dominis mutatis ipsae domus, et erat 
haec stimulatio ingens, exprobrantibus tectis, quotidie imbellem 
dominum intrare in alienum triumphum. Exstat Messalae oratoris 8 
indignatio, qua prohibuit inseri genti suae Levinorum alienam ima- 
ginem. Similis causa Messalae seni expressit volumina ilia, quae 
de familiis condidit, cum Scipionis Pomponiani transisset atrium 
vidissetque adoptione testamentaria Salutiones, (hoc enim fuerat 
cognomen,) Africanorum dedecore irrepentes Scipionum nomini. Sed 
pace Messalarum dixisse liceat, etiam mentiri clarorum imagines erat 
aliquis virtutum amor, multoque honestius, quam mereri, ne quis suas 
expeteret. Non est praetereundum ct novitium inventum. Siquidem 9 
non ex auro argentove aut certe ex aere in bibliothecis dicantur illis, 
quorum immortales animae in locis iisdem loquuntur; quin immo 
etiam quae non sunt, hnguntur pariuntque desideria non traditos 
vultus, sicut in Homero evenit. Quo maius (ut equidem arbitror) 10 
nullum est felicitatis specimen, quam semper omnes scire cupere, 
qualis fuerit aliquis, Asinii Pollionis hoc Romae inventum, qui 
primus bibliothecam dicando ingenia hominum rem publicam fecit. 
An priores coeperint Alexandriae et Pergami reges, qui bibliothecas 
magno certamine instituere, non facile dixerim. Imaginum amore 11 
flagrasse quondam testes sunt et Atticus ille Ciceronis, edito de his 
volumine, et Marcus Varro benignissimo invento, insertis voluminum 
suorum foecunditati non nominibus tantum septingentorum illustrium 
sed et aliquo modo imaginibus, non passus intercidere figuras aut 
vetustatem aevi contra homines valere, inventor muneris etiam Diis 
invidiosi, quando immortalitatem non solum dedit, verum etiam in 
omnes terras misit, ut praesentes esse ubique et claudi possent. 
Ill Et hoc quidem alienis ille praestitit. Suorum vero clypeos in 12 

3 sacro vel publico dicare privatim primus instituit (ut reperio) Appius 
Claudius, qui Consul cum Servilio fuit anno Urbis CCLIX. Posuit 
enim in Bellonae aede maiores suos, placuitque in excelso spectari et 
titulos honorum legi ; decora res, utique si liberum turbam parvulis 
imaginibus ceu nidum aliquem subolis pariter ostendant, qualcs 
clypeos nemo non gaudens favensque adspicit. 

4 Post eum M. Aemilius, collega in Consulatu Quinti Lutatii, non 13 
in Basilica modo Aemilia, verum et domi suae posuit, id quoque 
Martio exemplo. Scutis enim, qualibus apud Troiam pugnatum, 
continebantur imagines, unde et nomen habuere clypeorum, non ut 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XXVII 



perversa grammaticorum subtilitas voluit, a cluendo.. Origo plena 
virtutis, faciem reddi in scuto cuiusque, qui fuerit usus illo. Poeni 
et ex auro factitavere et clypeos et imagines secumque in castris 
vexere. Certe captis eis talem Hasdrubalis invenit Marcius, Scipi- 14 
onum in Hispania ultor; isque clypeus supra fores Capitolinae aedis 
usque ad incendium primum fuit. Maiorum quidem nostrum tanta 
securitas in ea re adnotatur, ut L. Manlio, Q. Fulvio Coss. anno 
Urbis DLXXV, M. Aufidius tutelae Capitolii redemtor, docuerit 
patres, argenteos esse clypeos, qui pro aereis per aliquot iam lustra 
assignabantur. 

5 De picturae initiis incerta, nec instituti operis quaestio est. 15 
Aegyptii sex millibus annorum apud ipsos inventam, priusquam in 
Graeciam transiret, affirmant, vana praedicatione, ut palam est; 
Graeci autem alii Sicyone, alii apud Corinthios repertam, omnes 
umbra hominis lineis circumducta. Itaque talem primam fuisse; 
secundam singulis coloribus et monochromaton dictam, postquam 
operosior inventa erat; duratque talis etiam nunc. Inventam line- 
arem dicunt a Philocle Aegyptio, vel Cleanthe Corinthio. Primi 16 
exercuere Ardices Corinthius et Telephanes Sicyonius, sine ullo 
etiamnum colore, iam tamen spargentes liueas intus. Ideo et quos 
pingerent, adscribere institutum. Primus invenit eas colorare, testa 
(ut ferunt) trita, Cleophantus Corinthius. Hunc eodem nomine 
alium fuisse, quam tradit Cornelius Nepos secutum in Italiam Dama- 
ratum, Tarquinii Prisci regis Romani patrem, fugientem a Corintho 
tyranni iniurias Cypseli, mox docebimus. 

6 Iam enim absoluta erat pictura etiam in Italia. Exstant certe 17 
hodieque antiquiores Urbe picturae Ardeae in aedibus sacris, quibus 
equidem nullas aeque demiror, tam longo aevo durantes in orbitate 
tecti, veluti recentes; similiter Lanuvii, ubi Atalanta et Helena 
cominus pictae sunt nudae ab eodem artifice, utraque excellentissima 
forma, sed altera ut virgo, ne ruinis quidem templi concussae. Gaius 18 
princeps tollere eas conatus est, libidine accensus, si tectorii natura 
permisisset. Durant et Caere, antiquiores et ipsae. Fatebiturque, 
quisquis eas diligenter aestimaverit, nullam artium celerius consum- 
matam, cum Iliacis temporibus non fuisse earn appareat. 

IV Apud Romanos quoque honos mature huic arti contigit. Siquidem 19 

7 cognomina ex ea Pictorum traxerunt Fabii clarissimae gentis, prin- 
cepsque eius, cognominis ipse, aedem Salutis pinxit anno Urbis 
conditae CCCCL, quae pictura duravit ad nostram memoriam, aede 
Claudii principatu exusta. Proxime celebrata est, in Foro boario 
aede Herculis, Pacuvii poetae pictura. Ennii sorore genitus hie fuit, 
clarioremque earn artem Romae fecit gloria scenae. Postea non est 
spectata honestis manibus, nisi forte quis Turpilium equitem Romanum 
e Venetia nostrae aetatis velit referre, pulchris eius operibus hodieque 
Veronae exstantibus. Laeva is manu pinxit, quod de nullo ante 
memoratur. Parvis gloriabatur tabellis, exstinctus nuper in longa 
senecta, Titidius Labeo Praetorius, etiam Proconsulatu provinciae 
Narbonensis functus. Sed ea res in risu et contumelia erat. Fuit et 21 



XXVIII 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



principum virorum non omittendum de pictura celebre consilium. 
Qu. Pedius, nepos Qu. Pedii Consularis triumphalisque a Caesare 
Dictatore coheredis Augusto dati, cum natura mutus esset, eum 
Messala orator, ex cuius familia pueri avia erat, picturam docendum 
censuit, idque etiam Divus Augustus comprobavit; puer magni 
profectus in ea arte obiit. Dignatio autem praecipua Romae increvit 22 
(ut existimo) a M. Valerio Max. Messala ; princeps tabulam picturae 
proelii, quo Carthaginienses et Hieronem in Sicilia vicerat, proposuit 
in latere Curiae Hostiliae, anno ab Urbe condita CCCCXC. Fecit 
hoc idem et L. Scipio tabulamque victoriae suae Asiaticae in Capitolio 
posuit ; idque aegre tulisse fratrem Africanum tradunt, haud immerito, 
quando filius eius illo proelio captus fuerat. Non dissimilem offensi- 23 
onem et Aemiliani subiit Lucius Hostilius Mancinus, qui primus 
Carthaginem irruperat, situm eius expugnationesque depictas propo- 
nendo in Foro et ipse assistens populo spectanti singula enarrando, 
qua comitate proximis comitiis consulatuin adeptus est. Habuit et 
scena ludis Claudii Pulchri magnam admirationem picturae, cum ad 
tegularum similitudinem corvi decepti imagine advolarent. 

8 Tabulis autem externis auctoritatem Romae publico fecit primus 24 
omnium Lucius Mummius, cui cognomen Achaici victoria dedit. 
Namque cum in praeda vendenda rex Attalus X VI emisset tabulam 
Aristidae, Liberum patrem, pretium miratus suspicatusque aliquid in 

ea virtutis, quod ipse nesciret, revocavit tabulam, Attalo multum 
querente, et in Cereris delubro posuit, quam primam arbitror picturam 
externam Romae publicatam. Deinde video et in Foro positas vulgo. 
Hinc enim ille Crassi oratoris lepos agentis sub Veteribus, cum testis 2 5 
compellatus instaret : Die ergo, Crasse, qualem me reris ? Talem, 
inquit, ostendens in tabula pictum inficetissime Galium exserentem 
linguam. In Foro fuit et ilia pastoris senis cum baculo, de qua 
Teutonorum respondit legatus interrogatus, quanti eum aestimaret, 
sibi donari nolle talem vivum verumque. 

9 Sed praecipuam auctoritatem tabulis publice fecit Caesar Dictator, 26 
Aiace et Medea ante Veneris Genetricis aedem dicatis; post eum 
M. Agrippa, vir rusticitati propior quam deliciis. Exstat certe eius 
oratio magnifica et maximo civium digna de tabulis omnibus signisque 
publicandis, quod fieri satius fuisset, quam in villarum exsilia pelli. 
Verum eadem ilia torvitas tabulas duas Aiacis et Veneris mercata est 

a Cyzicenis X III. In Thermarum quoque calidissima parte marmo- 
ribus incluserat parvas tabellas, paulo ante cum reficerentur, sublatas. 
10 Super omnes Divus Augustus in Foro suo celiberrima in parte 2 7 
posuit tabulas duas, quae belli faciem pictam habent et triumphurn. 
Idem Castores ac Victoriam posuit et quas dicemus sub artificum 
mentione in templo Caesaris patris. Idem in Curia quoque, quam in 
Comitio consecrabat, duas tabulas impressit parieti, Nemeam seden- 
tem supra leonem, palmigeram ipsam, adstante cum baculo sene, 
cuius supra caput tabula bigae dependet. Nicias scripsit se inussisse ; 2 8 
tali enim usus est verbo. Alterius tabulae admiratio est, puberem 
filium seni patri similem esse, salva aetatis differentia, supervolante 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XXIX 



aquila draconem complexa. Philochares hoc suum opus esse testatus 
est. Immensa, vel imam si tantum hanc tabulam aliquis aestimet, 
potentia artis, cum propter Philocliarem, ignobilissimos alioqui Glau- 
cionem filiumque eius Aristippum Senatus populi Romani tot seculis 
spectet. Posuit et Tiberius Caesar minirae comis Imperator in templo 
ipsius Augusti, quas mox inclicabimus. 
V Hactenus dictum sit de dignitate artis morientis. Quibus colo- 2d 

11 ribus singulis primi pinxissent, diximus, cum de pigmentis traderemus 
in metallis. Qui monochromatea genera picturae vocaverint, qui 
deinde et quae et quibus temporibus invenerint, dicemus in mentione 
artificum, quoniam indicare naturas colorum, prior causa operis 
instituti est. Tandem se ars ipsa distinxit et invenit lumen atque 
umbras, differentia colorum alterna vice sese excitante. Postea 
deinde adiectus est splendor, alius hie quam lumen; quem, quia 
inter hoc et umbram esset, appellaverunt tonom commissuras vero 
colorum et transitus, harmogen. 

VI Sunt autem colores austeri aut floridi. Utrumque natura aut mix- 30 

12 tura evenit. Floridi sunt, quos dominus pingenti praestat, minium, 
Armenium, cinnabaris, chrysocolla, Indicum, purpurissum. Ceteri 
austeri. Ex omnibus alii nascuntur, alii fiunt. Nascuntur Sinopis, 
rubrica, paraetonium, melinum, Eretria, auripigmentum. Ceteri 
finguntur, primumque quos in metallis diximus ; praeterea e vilioribus 
ochra, cerussa usta, sanclaracha, sandyx, Syricum, atramentum. 

13 Sinopis inventa est primum in Ponto ; nomen a Sinope urbe. 31 
Nascitur et in Aegypto, Balearibus, Africa, sed optima in Lemno et 

in Cappadocia, effossa e speluncis. Quae saxis adhaesit, excellit. 
Glebis suus colos, extra maculosus. Hacque usi sunt veteres ad 
splendorem. Species Sinopidis tres: rubra, et minus rubens, et inter 
has media. Pretium optimae in libras, X III. Usus ad penicillum, 
aut si lignum colorare libeat. Eius, quae ex Africa venit, octoni 32 
asses ; cicerculum appellant. Quae magis ceteris rubet, utilior abacis. 
Idem pretium eius, quae pressior vocatur et est maxime fusca. Usus 
eius ad bases abacorum. In medicina vero blandus emplastrisque et 
malagmatis, sive sicca composilione eius sive liquida, facilis; contra 
hulcera in humore sita, veluti oris, sedis. Alvum sistit infusa, femi- 
narum profluvia, pota denarii pondere. Eadem adusta siccat scabritias 
oculorum, e vino maxime. 

14 Rubricae genus in ea voluere intelligi quidam secundae auctori- 33 
tatis; palmam enim Lemniae dabant. Minio proxima haec est, 
multum antiquis celebrata cum insula, in qua nascitur. Nec nisi 
signata venundabatur, unde et sphragidem appellavere ; hac minium 
sublinunt adulterantque. In medicina, praeclara res habetur. Epi- 34 
phoras enim oculorum mitigat et dolores circumlita. Aegilopas 
manare prohibet. Sanguinem reiicientibus ex aceto datur bibenda. 
Bibitur et contra lienum renumque vitia et purgationes feminarum, 
item et contra venena et serpentium ictus terrestrium marinorumque, 
omnibus ideo antidotis familiaris. 

Z 



XXX 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



15 Ex reliquis rubricae generibus, fabris utilissima Aegyptia et 35 
Africana, quoniam maxime sorbentur picturis. 

16 Nascitur autem et in ferrariis metallis ochra; ex ea fit exusta 
rubrica in ollis novis luto circumlitis. Quo magis arsit in caminis, 
hoc melior. Omnis autem rubrica siccat ideoque et emplastris con- 
venit, igni etiam sacro. 

17 Sinopidis Ponticae selibra, silis lucidi libris X et melini Graeci- 36 
ensis duabus mixtis tritisque una per dies XII, leucophorum fit. hoc 
est, glutinum auri, cum inducitur ligno. 

18 Paraetouion nomen loci habet ex Aegypto: spumam maris esse 
dicunt solidatam cum limo, et ideo conchae minutae inveniuntur in eo. 
Fit et in Creta insula atque Cyrenis. Adulteratur Romae creta 
Cimolia decocta conspissataque. Pretium optimo in pondo sex, X I. 
E candidis coloribus pinguissimum et tectoriis tenacissimum, propter 
laevorem. 

19 Melinum candidum et ipsum est, optimum in Melo insula. In 37 
Samo quoque nascitur ; sed eo non utuntur pictores propter nimiam 
pinguitudinem. Accubantes effodiunt ibi, inter saxa venas scrutantes. 

In medicina eundem usum habet, quern Eretria creta. Praeterea 
linguam tactu siccat. Pilos detrahit et mitigat. Pretium in libras 
sestertii singuli. Est et colos tertius e candidis, cerussae, cuius 
rationem in plumbi metallis diximus. Fuit et terra per se in Theodoti 
fundo inventa Smyrnae, qua vetercs ad navium picturas utebantur. 
Nunc omnis ex plumbo et aceto fit, ut diximus. 

20 Usta casu reperta incendio Piraeei, cerussa in orcis cremata. Hac 38 
primus usus est Nicias supra dictus. Optima nunc Asiatica habetur, 
quae et purpurea appellatur. Pretium eius in libras X VI. Fit et 
Romae cremato sile marmoroso et restincto aceto. Sine usta non 
fiunt umbrae. 

21 Eretria terrae suae habet nomen. Hac Nicomachus et Parrhasius 
usi. Refrigerat emollitque. Explet vulnera, si coquatur, ad siccanda 
utilis, praecipua et capitis doloribus et ad deprehendenda pura. 
Subesse enim ea intelligunt, si ex aqua illita non arescat. 

22 Sandaracham et ochram Iuba tradit in insula Rubri maris Topazo 39 
nasci ; inde nunc pervehuntur ad nos. Sandaracha quomodo fieret, 
diximus. Fit et adulterina ex cerussa in fornace cocta. Colos esse 
debet flammeus. Pretium in libras, asses quini. 

23 Haec si torreatur aequa parte rubrica admixta sandycem facit, 40 
quanquam animadverto Virgilium existimasse herbam id esse, illo 
versu : — 

Sponte sua sandyx pascentes vestiet agnos. 
Pretium in libras, dimidium eius, quod sandarachae. Nec sunt alii 
duo colores maioris ponderis. 

24 Inter factitios est et Syricum, quo minium sublini diximus. Fit 
autem Sinopide et sandyce mixtis. 

25 Atramentum quoque inter factitios erit, quanquam est et terra 41 
geminae originis. Aut enim salsuginis modo emanat, aut terra ipsa 
sulphurei coloris ad hoc probatur. Inventi sunt pictores, qui e 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XXXI 



sepulcris carbones infectos effoderent. Importuna haec omnia ac 
novitia. Fit enim et fuligine pluribus modis, resina vel pice exustis. 
Propter quod officinas etiam aedifieavere, fumum eum non emittentes; 
laudatissimum eodem modo fit e tedis. Adulteratur fornacum bali- 
nearumque fuligine, quo ad volumina scribenda utuntur. Sunt qui 42 
et vini faecern siccatam excoquant; affirmantque, si ex bono vino 
faex fuerit, Indici speciem id atramentum praebere. Polygnotus et 
Micon celeberrirai pictores Atbenis e vinaceis fecere ; tryginon ap- 
pellant. Apelles commentus est ex ebore combusto facere, quod 
elephantinum vocavit. Apportatur et Indicum, inexploratae adhuc 43 
inventionis mihi. Fit etiam apud infectores ex flore nigro, qui 
adhaerescit aereis cortinis. Fit et e tedis ligno combusto tritisque in 
mortario carbonibus. Mira in hoc sepiarum natura ; sed ex his non 
fit. Omne autem atramentum Sole perficitur, librarium gummi, 
tectorium glutino admixto. Quod autem aceto liquefactum est, 
aegre eluitur. 

26 E reliquis coloribus, quos a dominis dari diximus propter magni- 44 
tudinem pretii, ante omnes est purpurissum e creta argentaria ; cum 
purpuris pariter tingitur bibitque eum colorem celerius lanis. 
Praecipuum est primum, fervente aheno rudibus medicamentis ine- 
briatum ; proximum egesto eo, addita creta in ius idem. Et quoties 

id factum est, levatur bonitas pro numero, dilutiore sanie. Quare 46 
Puteolanum potius laudatur quam Tyrium aut Gaetulicum vel 
Laconicum, unde pretiosissimae purpurae. Causa est, quod hysgino 
maxime inficitur rubiamque cogitur sorbere. Vilissimum a Canusio. 
Pretium huic a singulis denariis in libras ad triginta. Pingentes 
sandyce sublita, mox ovo inducentes purpurissum, fulgorem minii 
faciunt. Si purpuram facere malunt, caeruleum sublinunt, mox pur- 
purissum ex ovo inducunt. 

27 Ab hoc maxima auctoritas Indico. Ex India venit, arundinum 4S 
spumae adhaerescente limo ; cum cernitur, nigrum ; at in diluendo 
mixturam purpurae caeruleique mirabilem reddit. Alterum genus 
eius est in purpurariis oflicinis innatans cortinis ; et est purpurae 
spuma. Qui adulterant, vero Indico tingunt stercora columbina, aut 
cretam Selinusiam vel anulariam vitro inficiunt. Probatur carbone. 
Reddit enim, quod sincerum est, flammam excellentis purpurae, et 
dum fumat, odorem maris. Ob id quidam e scopulis id colligi putant. 
Pretium Indico X X in libras. In medicina Indicum rigores et impetus 
sedat siccatque hulcera. 

28 Armenia mittit, quod eius nomine appellatur. Lapis est hie 47 
quoque chrysocollae modo infectus, optimusque est, qui maxime 
vicinus est, communicato colore cum caeruleo. Solebant librae eius 
tricenis nummis taxari. Inventa per Hispanias arena est, similem 
curam recipiens. Itaque ad denarios senos vilitas rediit. Distat a 
caeruleo candore modico, qui teneriorem hunc efficit colorem. Usum 

in medicina ad pilos tantum alendos habet maximeque in palpebris. 

29 Sunt etiamnum novitii duo colores et vilissimi : viride quod 43 
Appianum vocatur et chrysocollam mentitur, ceu parum multa dicta 

Z 2 



XXXII 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



sint raenclacia eius. Fit et ex creta viridi, aestimatum sestertiis 
in libras. 

30 Anulare quod vocant, candidum est, quo muliebres picturae 
illuminantur. Fit et ipsum ex creta, admixtis vitreis gemmis ex vulgi 
anulis, unde et anulare dictum. 

yil Ex omnibus coloribus cretulam amant udoque illini recusant pur- 49 

31 purissum, Indicum, caeruleum, Melinum, auripigmentum, Appianum, 
cerussa. Cerae tinguntur iisdem coloribus ad eas picturas, quae 
inuruntur, alieno parietibus genere, sed classibus familiari, iam vero 
et onerariis navibus, quoniam et pericula expingimus, ne quis miretur 
et rogos pingi. Iuvatque pugnaturos ad mortem aut certe caedem 
speciose vehi. Qua contemplatione tot colorum tanta varietate subit 
antiquitatem mirari, 

32 Quatuor coloribus solis immortalia ilia opera fecere, ex albis 50 
Melino, ex silaceis Attico, ex rubris Sinopide Pontica, ex nigris 
atramento, Apelles, Echion, Melanthius, Nicomachus, clarissimi 
pictores, cum tabulae eorum singulae oppidorum venirent opibus. 
Nunc et purpuris in parietes migrantibus et India conferente fluminum 
suorum limum, draconum elephantorumque saniem, nulla nobilis pic- 
tura est. Omnia ergo meliora tunc fuere, cum minor copia. Ita est, 
quoniam, ut supra diximus, rerum, non animi pretiis excubatur. 

33 Et nostrae aetatis insaniam ex pictura non omittam. Nero pinceps 51 
iusserat colosseum se pingi CXX pedum in linteo, incognitum ad hoc 
tempus. Ea pictura cum peracta esset in Maianis hortis, accensa 
fulmine cum optima hortorum parte conflagravit. Libertus eius cum 52 
daret Antii munus gladiatorium, publicas porticus occupavit pictura, 

ut constat, gladiatorum ministrorumque omnium veris imaginibus 
redditis. Hie multis iam seculis summus animus in pictura. Pingi 
autem gladiatoria munera atque in publico exponi coepta a G. Teren- 
tio Lucano. Is avo suo, a quo adoptatus fuerat, triginta paria in 
Foro per triduum dedit tabulamque pictam in nemore Dianae posuit. 
VIII Nunc celebres in ea arte quam maxima brevitate percurram ; 53 

34 neque enim instituti operis est talis exsecutio. Itaque quosdam vel 
in transcursu et in aliorum mentione obiter nominasse satis erit, ex- 
ceptis opcrum claritatibus, quae et ipsa conveniet attingi, sive exstant 
sive intercidere. Non constat sibi in hac parte Graecorum diligentia, 54 
multas post Olympiadas celebrando pictores, quam statuarios ac 
toreutas, primumque Olympiade nonagesima, cum ct Phidiam ipsum 
initio pictorem fuisse tradatur Olympiumque Athenis ab eo pictum, 
praeterea in confesso sit, octogesima tertia fuisse fratrem eius Panae- 
num, qui clypeum intus pinxit Elide Minervae, quam fecerat Colotes 
Phidiae discipulus et in faciendo love Olympio adiutor. Quid quod 55 
in confesso perinde est, Bularcbi pictoris tabulam, in qua erat Ma- 
gnetum proelium, Candaule rege Lydiae Heraclidarum novissimo, qui 

et Myrsilus vocitatus est, repensam auro ? Tanta iam dignatio pic- 
turae erat. Id circa aetatem Romuli accident necesse est ; duo enim 
de vicesima Olympiade interiit Candaules aut (ut quidam tradunt) 
eodem anno, quo Romulus, nisi fallor, manifesta iam turn claritate 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XXXIII 



artis atque absolutione. Quod si recipi necesse est, simul apparet 56 
multo vetustiora principia esse, eosque qui monochromata pinxerint, 
(quorum aetas non traditur) aliquanto ante fuisse, Hygiemonem, 
Diniam, Charmadam, et qui primus in pictura marem feminamque 
discreverit, Eumarum Atheniensem, figuras omnes imitari ausum, 
quique inventa eius excoluerit, Cimonem Cleonaeum. Hie catagrapha 
invenit, hoc est, obliquas imagines, et varie formare vultus, respi- 
cientes, suspicientes, vel despicientes. Articulis membra distinxit, 57 
venas protulit, praeterque in veste et rugas et sinus invenit. Panaenus 
quidem frater Phidiae etiam proelium Atheniensium adversum Persas 
apud Marathona factum pinxit. Acleo iam colorum usus increbuerat 
adeoque ars perfecta erat, ut in eo proelio iconicos duces pinxisse 
tradatur, Atheniensium Miltiadem, Callimachum, Cynegirum, Bar- 
barorum Datim, Artaphernem. 
IX Quin imo certamen picturae etiam florente eo institutum est 58 

35 Corinthi ac Delphis, primusque omnium certavit cum Timagora Chal- 
cidense, superatus ab eo Pythiis, quod et ipsius Timagorae carmine 
vetusto apparet, chronicorum errore non dubio. Alii quoque post 
hos clari fuere ante nonagesimam Olympiadem, sicut Polygnotus 
Thasius, qui primus mulieres lucida veste pinxit, capita earum mitris 
versicoloribus operuit plurimumque picturae primus contulit. Siqui- 
dem instituit os adaperire, dentes ostendere, vultum ab antiquo rigore 
variare. Huius est tabula in porticu Pompeii, quae ante Curiam 59 
eius fuerat, in qua dubitatur, ascendentem cum clypeo pinxerit, an 
descendentem. Hie Delphis aedem pinxit, hie et Athenis porticum, 
quae Poecile vocatur, gratuito, cum partem eius Micon mercede 
pingeret ; unde maior huic auctoritas. Siquidem Amphictyones, quod 
est publicum Graeciae concilium, hospitia ei gratuita decrevere. 
Fuit et alius Micon, qui minoris cognomine distinguitur, cuius filia 
Timarete et ipsa pinxit. 

36 Nonagesima autem Olympiade fuere Aglaophon, Cephissodorus, 60 
Phrylus, Evenor pater Parrhasii et praeceptor maxime pictoris, de 
quo suis annis dicemus, omnes iam illustres, non tamen, in quibus 
haerere expositio debeat, festinans ad lumina artis, in quibus primus 
refulsit Apollodorus Atheniensis XCIIl. Olympiade. Hie primus 
species exprimere instituit primusque gloriam penicillo iure contulit. 
Eius est sacerdos adorans et Aiax fulmine incensus, qui Pergami 
spectatur hodie ; neque ante eum tabula ullius ostenditur, quae teneat 
oculos. Ab hoc artis fores apertas Zeuxis Heracleotes intravit, 61 
Olympiadis nonagesimae quintae anno quarto, audentemque iam ali- 
quid penicillum (de hoc enim adhuc loquimur) ad magnam gloriam 
perduxit, a quidusdam falso in LXXIX Olympiade positus, cum 
fuisse necesse est Demophilum Himeraeum et Neseam Thasium, 
quoniam utrius eorum discipulus fuerit, ambigitur. In eum Appollo- 62 
dor us supra scriptus versum fecit, artem ipsis ablatam Zeuxin ferre 
secum. Opes quoque tantas acquisivit, ut in ostentatione earum, 
Olympiae aureis Uteris in palliorum tesseris insert um nomen suum 
ostentaret. Postea donare opera sua instituit, quod nullo pretio satis 



XXXIV 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



digno permutare posse diceret, sicuti Alcmenam Acragantinis, Pana 
Archelao. Fecit et Penelopen, in qua pinxisse mores videtur, 63 
et athletam ; adeoque in illo sibi placuit, ut versum subscriberet, 
celebrem ex eo, invisurum aliquem facilius quam imitaturum. 
Magnificus est et Iupiter eius in throno adstantibus diis, et Hercules 
infans dracones strangulans, Alcmema matre coram pavente et 
Amphitryone. Deprehenditur tamen ceu grandior in capitibus arti- 64 
culisque, alioqui tantus diligentia, ut Acragantinis facturus tabulam, 
quam in templo Iunonis Laciniae publice dicarent, inspexerit virgines 
eorum nudas et quinque elegerit, ut quod in quaque laudatissimum 
esset, pictura redderet. Pinxit et monochromata ex albo. Aequales 
eius et aemuli fuere Timanthes, Androcydes, Eupompus, Parrhasius. 
X Descendisse hie in certamen cum Zeuxide traditur. Et cum ille 65 
detulisset uvas pictas tanto successu, ut in scenam aves advolarent, 
ipse detulisse linteurn pictum, ita veritate repraesentata, ut Zeuxis 
alitum iudicio tumens flagitaret tandem remoto linteo ostendi pic- 
turam atque intellecto errore concederet palmam ingenuo pudore, 
quoniam ipse volucres fefellisset, Parrhasius autem se artificem. 
Fertur et postea Zeuxis pinxisse puerum uvas ferentem, ad quas 66 
cum advolasset avis, eadem ingenuitate processit iratus operi et dixit : 
uvas melius pinxi, quam puerum ; nam si et hoc consummassem, avis 
timere debuerat. Fecit et figlina opera, quae sola in Ambracia 
relicta sunt, cum inde Musas Fulvius Nobilior Romam transferret. 
Zeuxidis manu Romae Helena est in Philippi porticibus, et in Con- 
cordiae delubro Marsyas religatus. Parrhasius Ephesi natus et 67 
ipse multa constituit. Primus symmetriam picturae dedit, pri- 
mus argutias vultus, elegantiam capilli, venustatem oris, confessione 
artificum in lineis extremis palmam adeptus. Haec est in pictura 
summa sublimitas. Corpora enim pingere et media rerum, est 
quidem magni operis, sed in quo multi gloriam tulerint. Ex- 
trema corporum facere et desinentis picturae modum includere, 
rarum in successu artis invenitur. Ambire enim se extremitas 68 
ipsa debet et sic desinere, ut promittat alia post se, ostendatque 
etiam quae occultat. Hanc ei gloriam concessere Antigonus et 
Xenocrates, qui de pictura scripsere, praedicantes quoque, non solum 
confitentes. Alias multa graphidis vestigia exstant in tabulis ac 
membranis eius, ex quibus proficere dicuntur artifices. Minor tamen 
videtur, sibi comparatus, in mediis corporibus exprimendis. Pinxit 69 
et Demon Atheniensium, argumento quoque ingenioso. Debebat 
namque varium, iracundum, iniustum, inconstantem, eundem exora- 
bilem, clementem, misericordem, gloriosum, excelsum, humilem, 
ferocem fugacemque et omnia pariter ostendere. Idem pinxit et 
Thesea, qui Romae in Capitolio fuit, et navarchum thoracatum ; et in 
una tabula, quae est Rhodi, Meleagrum, Herculem, Persea. Haec 
ibi ter fulmine ambusta neque obliterata hoc ipso miraculum auget. 
Pinxit et Archigallum, quam picturam amavit Tiberius princeps 70 
atque, ut auctor est Decius Eculeo, LX sestertiis aestimatam cubiculo 
suo inclusit. Pinxit et Cressam nutricem infantemque in manibus 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



xxxr 



eius, et Philiscum et Liberum patrem adstante Virtute, et pueros 
duos, in quibus spectatur securitas et aetatis simplicitas • item sacer- 
dotem adstante puero cum acerra et corona. Sunt et duae picturae 71 
eius nobilissimae, hoplitites alter, in certamine ita decurrens, ut sudare 
videatur, alter arma deponens, ut anbelare sentiatur. Laudantur et 
Aeneas Castorque ac Pollux in eadem tabula, item Telepbus, Achilles, 
Agamemnon, Ulixes. Foecundus artifex, sed quo nemo insolentius 
et arrogantius usus sit gloria artis. Namque et cognomina usurpavit, 
Habrodiaetum se appellando aliisque verbis principem artis, et earn 
ab se consummatam. Super omnia Apollinis se radice ortum, et 72 
Herculem, qui est Lindi, talem a se pictum, qualem saepe in quiete 
vidisset. Ergo magnis suffrages superatus a Timanthe Sami in Aiace 
armorumque iudicio, herois nomine se moleste ferre dicebat, quod 
iterum ab indigno victus esset. Pinxit et minoribus tabellis libidines, 
eo genere petulantis ioci se reficiens. Nam Timanthi vel plurimum 73 
affuit ingenii. Eius enim est Iphigenia, oratorum laudibus celebrata, 
qua stante ad aras peritura, cum moestos pinxisset omnes, praecipue 
patruum, et tristitiae omnem imaginem consumsisset, patris ipsius 
vultum velavit, quern digne non poterat ostendere. Sunt et alia 74 
ingenii eius exemplaria, veluti Cyclops dormiens in parvula tabella, 
cuius et sic magnitudinem exprimere cupiens, pinxit iuxta Satyros, 
thyrso pollicem eius metientes. Atque in omnibus eius operibus 
intelligitur plus semper, quam pingitur : et cum sit ars summa, inge- 
nium tamen ultra artem est. Pinxit et heroa absolutissimi operis, 
artem ipsam complexus viros pingendi, quod opus nunc Romae in 
templo Pacis. Euxenidas hac aetate docuit Aristidem praeclarum 75 
artificem, Eupompus Pamphilum Apellis praeceptorem. Est Eupompi 
victor certamine gymnico palmam tenens. Ipsius auctoritas tanta 
fuit, ut diviserit picturam in genera tria, quae ante eum duo fuere. 
Helladicum et Asiaticum appellabant. Propter hunc qui erat Sicy- 
onius, diviso Helladico tria facta sunt, Ionicum, Sicyonium, Atticum. 
Pamphili cognatio et proelium ad Phliuntem, et victoria Atheniensium, 76 
item Ulixes in rate; ipse Macedo natione, sed primus in pictura 
omnibus Uteris eruditus, praecipue Arithmetice et Geometrice, sine 
quibus negabat artem perfici posse, docuit neminem talento minoris 
annuis X. D., quam mercedem ei Apelles et Melanthius dedere. Et 77 
huius auctoritate effectum est Sicyone primum, deinde et in tota 
Graecia, ut pueri ingenui omnia ante graphicen, hoc est, picturam in 
buxo docerentur recipereturque ars ea in primum gradum liberalium. 
Semper quidem honos ei fuit, ut ingenui exercerent, mox ut honesti, 
perpetuo interdicto ne servitia docerentur. Ideo neque in hac, neque 
in toreutice, ullius qui servient opera celebrantur. Clari etiam CVII 78 
Olympiade exstitere Echion et Therimachus. Echionis sunt nobiles 
picturae Liber pater, item Tragoedia et Comoedia; Semiramis ex 
ancilla regnum apiscens, anus lampadas praeferens, et nova nupta 
verecundia notabilis. Verum et omnes prius genitos futurosque 79 
postea superavit Apelles Cons, Olympiade CXII. Pictura plura solus 
propinavit quam ceteri omnes; contulit voluminibus etiam editis, 



XXXVI 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



quae doctrinam earn continent. Praecipua eius in arte venustas fuit, 
cum eadem aetate maximi pictores essent, quorum opera cum admira- 
retur, omnibus collaudatis, deesse iis unam illam suam Venerem 
dicebat, quam Graeci Charita vocant ; cetera omnia attigisse ; sed 
hoc solo sibi neminem parem. Et aliam gloriam usurpavit, cum 80 
Protogenis opus immensi laboris ac curae supra modum anxiae mira- 
retur. Dixit enim, omnia sibi cum illo paria esse, aut illi meliora ; 
sed uno se praestare, quod manum de tabula sciret tollere ; memorabili 
praecepto, nocere saepe nimiam diligentiam. Fuit autem non minoris 
simplicitatis, quam artis. Nam cedebat Melanthio de dispositione, 
Asclepiodoro de mensuris, hoc est, quanto quid a quoque distare 
deberet. Scitum est inter Protogenem et eum quod accidit. Ille 81 
Rhodi vivebat ; quo cum Apelles adnavigasset, avidus cognoscendi 
opera eius, fama tantum sibi cogniti, continuo officinam petiit. Aberat 
ipse, sed tabulam amplae magnitudinis in machina aptatam picturae, 
una custodiebat anus. Haec foris esse Protogenem respondit interro- 
gavitque, a quo quaesitum diceret. Ab hoc, inquit Apelles; arre- 
ptoque penicillo lineam ex colore duxit summae tenuitatis per tabulam. 
Reverso Protogeni, quae gesta erant, anus indicavit. Ferunt 82 
artificem protinus contemplata subtilitate dixisse Apellem venisse; 
non cadere in alium tarn absolutum opus. Ipsumque alio colore 
tenuiorem lineam in ipsa ilia duxisse abeuntemque praecepisse, si 
redisset ille, ostenderet adiiceretque hunc esse quern quaereret ; atque 
ita evenit. Revertitur enim Apelles, sed vinci erubescens tertio 
colore lineas secuit, nullum relinquens amplius subtilitati locum. At 83 
Protogenes victum se confessus in portum devolavit, hospitem 
quaerens. Placuitque sic earn tabulam posteris tradi, omnium quidem, 
sed artificum praecipuo miraculo. Consumtam earn priore incendio 
Caesaris domus in Palatio audio, spectatam olim tanto spatio nihil 
aliud continentem, quam III lineas visum effugientes, inter egregia 
multorum opera inani similem et eo ipso allicientem omnique opere 
nobiliorem. Apelli fuit alioqui perpetua consuetudo, nunquam tarn 84 
occupatam diem agendi, ut non lineam ducendo exerceret artem, quod 
ab eo in proverbium venit. Idem perfecta opera proponebat pergula 
transeuntibus, atque ipse post tabulam latens vitia quae notarentur 
auscultabat, vulgum diligentiorem iudicem quam se praeferens. Fe- 85 
runtque a sutore reprehensum, quod in crepidis una intus pauciores 
fecisset ansas; eodem postero die superbo emendatione pristinae 
admonitionis cavillante circa crus, indignatum prospexisse, denuntian- 
tem, ne supra crepidam sutor iudicaret, quod et ipsum in proverbium 
venit. Fuit enim et comitas illi; propter quod gratior Alexandro 
Magno frequenter in officinam ventitanti, (nam, ut diximus, ab alio 
pingi se vetuerat edicto,) sed in officina imperite multa disserenti 
silentium comiter suadebat, rideri eum dicens a pueris qui colores 
tererent. Tantum erat auctoritati iuris in regem, alioqui iracundum, 86 
quanquam Alexander honorem ei clarissimo perhibuit exemplo. 
Namque cum dilectam sibi ex pallacis suis praecipue, nomine Cain- 
paspen, nudam pingi ob admirationcm formae ab Apelle iussisset, 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XXXVII 



eumque dum paret caption amore sensisset, clono dedit, magnus animo, 
maior imperio sui, nec minor hoc facto, quam victoria aliqua. Quippe 87 
se vicit, nec torum tantum suum, sed etiam affectum donavit artifici, 
ne dilectae quidem respectu motus, ut quae modo regis fuisset, modo 
pictoris esset. Sunt qui Venerem Anadyomenen illo pictam exemplari 
putant. Apelles et in aemulis benignus, Protogeni dignationem 
primus Rhodi constituit. Sordebat ille suis, ut plerumque domestica, 88 
percontantique quanti liceret opera effecta, parvum nescio quid 
dixerat ; at ille quinquagenis talentis poposcit famamque dispersit, se 
emere, ut pro suis venderet. Ea res concitavit Rhodios ad intelli- 
gendum artificem ; nec nisi augentibus pretium cessit. Imagines 
adeo similitudinis indiscretae pinxit, ut (incredibile dictu) Apion 
Grammaticus scriptum reliquerit, quendam ex facie hominem addivi- 
nantem (quos metoposcopos vocant) ex iis dixisse aut futurae mortis 
annos aut praeteritae. Non fuerat ei gratia in comitatu Alexandri 89 
cum Ptolemaeo, quo regnante, Alexandriam vi tempestatis expulsus, 
subornato fraude aemulorum piano regio invitatus, ad Regis coenam 
venit, indignantique Ptolemaeo et vocatores suos ostendenti, ut diceret 
a quo eorum invitatus esset, arrepto carbone exstincto e foculo, ima- 
ginem in pariete delineavit, agnoscente vultum plani rege, ex inchoato 
protinus. Pinxit et Antigoni regis imaginem altero lumine orbam, 90 
primus excogitata ratione vitia condendi ; obliquam namque fecit, ut 
quod corpori deerat, picturae potius deesse videretur, tantumque earn 
partem e facie ostendit, quam totam poterat ostendere. Sunt inter 
opera eius exspirantium imagines. Quae autem nobilissima sint, non 
est facile dictu. Venerem exeuntem e mari Divus Augustus dicavit 91 
in delubro patris Caesaris, quae Anadyomene vocatur, vcrsibus 
Graecis tali opere, dum laudatur, victo, sed illustrato ; cuius inferiorem 
partem corruptam qui reficeret, non potuit reperiri. Verum ipsa 
iniuria cessit in gloriam artificis. Consenuit baec tabula carie, 
aliamque pro ea Nero principatu substituit suo, Dorothei manu. 
Apelles inchoaverat et aliam Venerem Cois, superaturus etiam illam 92 
suarn priorem. Invidit mors peracta parte, nec qui succederet operi 
ad praescripta lineamenta inventus est. Pinxit et Alexandrum Ma- 
gnum, fulmen tenentem, in templo Ephesiae Dianae, viginti talentis. 
Digiti eminere videntur et fulmen extra tabulam esse. Sed legentes 
meminerint, omnia ea quatuor coloribus facta. Tabulae pretium 
accepit aureos mensura, non numero. Pinxit et Megabyzi sacerdotis 93 
Dianae Ephesiae pompam, Clitum equo ad bellum festinantem, gale- 
amque poscenti armigerum porrigentem. Alexandrum et Philippum 
quoties pinxerit, enumerare supervacuum est. Mirantur eius Abronem 
Samii et Menandrum regem Cariae Rhodii; item Ancaeum, Alex- 
andriae Gorgosthenem tragoedum, Romae Castorem et Pollucem cum 
Victoria et Alexandro Magno, item belli imaginem, restrictis ad terga 
manibus, Alexandro in curru triumphante. Quas utrasque tabulas 94 
Divus Augustus in Fori sui celeberrimis partibus dicaverat simplici- 
tate moderata. Divus Claudius pluris existimavit, utrisque excisa 
Alexandri facie, Divi Augusti imaginem subdere. Eiusdem arbi- 

2 A 



XXXVIII 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



trantur manu esse et in Antoniae templo Herculem aversum, ut, quod 
est difficillimum, faciem eius ostendat verius pictura quam promittat. 
Pinxit et heroa nudum, eaque pictura naturam ipsam provocavit. 
Est et equus eius, sive fuit, pictus in certamine, quod iudicium ad 95 
mutas quadrupedes provocavit ab hominibus. Namque ambitu prae- 
valere aemulos sentiens, singulorum picturas inductis equis ostendit ; 
Apellis tantum equo adhinnivere, idque et postea semper illius 
experiraentum artis ostentatur. Fecit et Neoptolemum ex equo 96 
adversus Persas, Archelaum cum uxore et filia, Antigonum thoraca- 
tum cum equo incedentem. Peritiores artis praeferunt omnibus eius 
operibus eundem regem sedentem in equo, Dianam sacrificantium 
virginum choro mixtam, quibus vicisse Homeri versus videtur id 
ipsum describentis. Pinxit et quae pingi non possunt, tonitrua, ful- 
getra et fulgura, quae Bronten, Astrapen, Ceraunobolian appellant. 
Inventa eius et ceteris profuere in arte. Unum imitari nemo potuit, 97 
quod absoluta opera atramento illinebat ita tenui, ut id ipsum, 
repercussu claritates colorum excitaret custodiretque a pulvere et 
sordibus, ad manum intuenti demum appareret ; sed et cum ratione 
magna, ne colorum claritas oculorum aciem offenderet, veluti per 
lapidem specularem intuentibus e longinquo, et eadem res nimis floridis 
coloribus austeritatem occulte daret. Aequalis eius fuit Aristides 98 
Thebanus. Is omnium primus animum pinxit et sensus hominis 
expressit, quae vocant Graeci ethe, item perturbationes ; durior paulo 
in coloribus. Huius pictura est, oppido capto ad matris morientis 
e vulnere mammam adrepens infans ; intelligiturque sentire mater et 
timere, ne emortuo lacte sanguinem lambat. Quam tabulam Alex- 
ander Magnus transtulerat Pellam in patriam suam. Idem pinxit 99 
proelium cum Persis, centum homines ea tabula complexus pactusque 
in singulos mnas denas a tyranno Elatensium Mnasone. Pinxit et 
currentes quadrigas et supplicantem paene cum voce, et venatores 
cum captura, et Leontion Epicuri, et Anapauomenen propter fratris 
amorem ; item Liberum patrem et Ariadnen, spectatos Romae in aede 
Cereris, tragoedum et puerum in Apollinis; cuius tabulae gratia 100 
interiit pictoris inscitia, cui tergendam earn mandaverat M. Junius 
praetor sub die ludorum Apollinarium. Spectata est et in aede Fidei 
in Capitolio imago senis cum lyra puerum docentis. Pinxit et aegrum 
sine fine laudatum. Qua arte tantum valuit, ut Attalus rex unam 
tabulam eius centum talentis emisse tradatur. Simul, ut dictum est, 101 
et Protogenes floruit. Patria ei Caunus, gentis Rhodiis subiectae. 
Summa eius paupertas initio artisque sum ma intentio et ideo minor 
fertilitas. Quis eum docuerit, non putant constare. Quidam et naves 
pinxisse usque ad quinquagesimum annum ; argumentum esse, quod 
cum Athenis celeberrimo loco Minervae delubri propylaeon pingeret, 
ubi fecit nobilem Paralum et Hammoniada, quam quidam Nausicaam 
vocant, adiecerit parvulas naves longas in iis, quae pictores parerga 
ppellant; ut appareret a quibus initiis ad arcem ostentationis opera 
sua pervenissent. Palmam habet tabularum eius Jalysus, qui est 102 
Romae, dicatus in templo Pacis. Cum pingeret eum, traditur madidis 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XXXIX 



lupinis vixisse, quoniam simul et famem sustinerent et sitim, ne sensus 
nimia dulcedine obstrucret. Huic picturae quater colorem induxit, 
contra subsidia iniuriae et vetustatis, ut decedente superiore inferior 
succederet. Est in ea canis mire factus, ut quern pariter casus 
pinxerit. Non iudicabat se in eo exprimere spumam anhelantis, cum 
in reliqua parte omni (quod difficillimum erat) sibi ipse satisfecisset. 
Displicebat autem ars ipsa, nec minui poterat, et videbatur nimia ac 103 
longius a veritate discedere, spumaque ilia pingi, non ex ore nasci, 
anxio animi cruciatu, cum in pictura verum esse, non verisimile 
vellet; absterserat saepius mutaveratque penicillum, nullo modo sibi 
approbans. Postremo iratus arti, quod intelligitur, spongiam earn 
impegit inviso loco tabulae ; ex ilia reposuit ablatos colores, qualiter 
cura optaverat, fecitque in pictura fortuna naturam. Hoc exemplo 104 
eius similis et Nealcem successus in spuma equi, similiter spongia 
impacta, secutus dicitur, cum pingeret poppy zonta retinentem equum. 
Ita Protogenes monstravit et Fortunam. Propter hunc Jalysum, ne 
cremaret tabulam, Demetrius rex, cum ab ea parte sola posset 
Rhodum capere, non incendit, parcentemque picturae fugit occasio 
victoriae. Erat tunc Protogenes in suburbano suo hortulo, hoc est, 105 
Demetrii castris. Neque interpellate proeliis inchoata opera inter- 
misit omnino nisi accitus a rege ; interrogatusque, qua fiducia extra 
muros ageret, respondit, scire se cum Rhodiis illi bellum esse, non 
cum artibus. Disposuit rex in tutelam eius stationes, gaudens quod 
posset manus servare, quibus iam pepercerat ; et ne saepius avocaret, 
ultro ad eum venit hostis, relictisque victoriae suae votis, inter arma 
et murorum ictus spectavit artificem. Sequiturque tabulam eius 
temporis haec fama, quod earn Protogenes sub gladio pinxerit. Sa- 106 
tyrus hie est, quem Anapauomenon vocant, ne quid desit temporis 
eius securitati, tenentem tibias. Fecit et Cydippen, Tlepolemon, 
Philiscum Tragoediarurn scriptorem meditantem, et athletam, et 
Antigonum regem, et matrem Aristotelis Philosophi, qui ei suadebat 
ut Alexandri Magni opera pingeret propter aeternitatem rerum. 
Impetus animi et quaedam artis libido in haec potius eum tulere. 
Novissime pinxit Alexandrum, ac Pana ; fecit et signa ex aere, ut 
diximus. Eadem aetate fuit Asclepiodorus, quem in symmetria J07 
mirabatur Apelles. Huic Mnason tyrannus pro duodecim Diis dedit 
in singulos mnas tricenas, idemque Theomnesto in singulos heroas 
mnas centenas. His annumerari debet Nicomachus, Aristodemi 108 
Alius ac discipulus. Pinxit hie raptum Proserpinae, quae tabula 
fuit in Capitolio in Miner vae delubro super aediculam Iuventatis. 
Et in eodem Capitolio, quam Plancus imperator posuerat, victoria 
quadrigam in sublime rapiens. Ulixi primus addidit pileum. Pinxit 109 
et Apollinem et Dianam, Deumque matrem in leone sedentem, item 
nobiles Bacchas arreptantibus Satyris, Scyllamque, quae nunc est 
Romae in templo Pacis. Nec fuit alius in ea arte velocior. Tradunt 
namque conduxisse pingendum ab Aristrato Sicyoniorum tyranno, 
quod is faciebat Telesti poetae, monumentum, praefinito die, intra 
quem perageretur; nec mill to ante venisse, tyranno in poenam accenso, 

2 A2 



XL 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



paucisque diebus absolvisse, celeritate et arte mira. Discipulos 110 
habuit Aristideni fratrem et Aristoclem filium et Philoxenum Ere- 
trium cuius tabula nullis postferenda, Cassandro regi picta, continuit 
Alexandri proelium cum Dario. Idem pinxit lasciviam, in qua tres 
Sileni commessantur. Hie celeritatem praeceptoris secutus breviores 
etiamnum quasdam picturae compendiarias invenit. Annumeratur 111 
his et Nicophanes elegans et concinnus, ita ut venustate ei pauci 
comparentur. Cothurnus ei et gravitas artis. Multum a Zeuxide 
et Apelle abest Apellis discipulus Perseus, ad quem de hac arte 
scripsit. Huius fuerat aetatis Aristides Thebani discipulus. Fuerunt 
et filii, Niceros et Ariston, cuius est Satyrus cum scypho coronatus ; 
discipuli, Antorides et Euphranor, de quo mox dicemus. 
37 Namque subtexi par est minoris picturae celebres in penicillo, e 112 
quibus fuit Pyreicus, arte paucis postferendus, proposito nescio an 
destruxerit se, quoniam humilia quidem secutus, humilitatis tamen 
summam adeptus est gloriam. Tonstrinas sutrinasque pinxit et 
asellos et obsonia ac similia, ob hoc cognominatus Rhyparographos, 
in iis consummatae voluptatis. Quippe eae pluris veniere, quam 
maximae multorum. E diverso Maeniana, inquit Varro, omnia ope- 113 
riebat Serapionis tabula sub Veteribus. Hie scenas optime pinxit, 
sed hominern pingere non potuit. Contra Dionysius nihil aliud, quam 
homines pinxit, ob id Anthropographos cognominatus. Parva et 
Callicles fecit, item Calates comicis tabellis ; utraque Antiphilus. 
Namque et Hesionam nobilem pinxit et Alexandrum ac Philippum 114 
cum Minerva, qui sunt in schola in Octaviae porticibus, et in 
Philippi, Liberum patrem, Alexandrum puerum, Hippolytum tauro 
emisso expavescentem, in Pompeia vero Cadmum et Europen. Idem 
iocoso nomine Gryllum deridiculi habitus pinxit, unde hoc genus 
picturae grylli vocantur. Ipse in Aegypto natus didicit a Ctesidemo. 
Decet non sileri et Ardeatis templi pictorem, praesertim civitate 115 
donatum ibi et carmine, quod est in ipsa pictura his versibus : 

Dignis digna loca picturis condecoravit 

Reginae Junoni' supremi coniugi' templum 

Plautiu' Marcus Cleoetas Alalia exorindus, 

Quem nunc et post semper ob artem hanc Ardea laudat. 

Eaque sunt scripta antiquis literis Latinis; non fraudando et Ludio, 116 
Divi Augusti aetate, qui primus instituit amoenissimam parietum 
picturam, villas et porticus ac topiaria opera lucos, nemora, colles, 
piscinas, euripos, amnes, litora, qualia quis optaret, varias ibi 
obambulantium species aut navigantium terraque villas adeuntium 
asellis aut vehiculis. Iam piscantes aucupantesque aut venantes aut 117 
etiam vindemiantes. Sunt in eius exemplaribus nobiles palustri 
accessu villae ac succolatis sponsi in se mulieribus labantes trepidique 
feruntur ; plurimae praeterea tales argutiae facetissimi sal is. Idemque 
subdialibus maritimas urbes pingere instituit, blandissimo aspectu 
minimoque impendio. Sed nulla gloria artificum est nisi eorum qui \\q 
tabulas pinxere; eo venerabilior antiquitatis prudentia apparet. 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XLI 



Non enini parietes excolebant dominis tantum, nec domos uno in loco 
mansuras, quae ex incendiis rapi non possent. Casula Protogenes 
contentus erat in hortulo suo. Nulla in Apellis tectoriis pictura erat. 
Nondum libebat parietes totos pingere. Omnis eorum ars urbibus 119 
excubabat, pictorque res communis terrarum erat. Fuit et Arellius 
Romae celeber paulo ante Divum Augustum, nisi flagitio insigni 
corrupisset artem, semper alicuius feminae amore flagrans et ob id 
Deas ping-ens, sed dilectarum imagine. Itaque in pictura eius scorta 
numerabantur. Fuit et nuper gravis ac severus idemque floridus, 
humilis rei pictor Amulius. Huius erat Minerva, spectantem ad- 120 
spectans, quacunque aspiceretur. Paucis diei horis pingebat, id 
quoque cum gravitate, quod semper togatus, quanquam in machinis. 
Career eius artis domus aurea fuit, et ideo non exstant exempla alia 
magnopere. Post eum fuere in auctoritate Cornelius Pinus et Accius 
Priscus, qui Honoris et Virtutis aedes Imperatori Vespasiano Augusto 
restituenti pinxerunt ; sed Priscus antiquis similior. 
XI Non est omittenda in picturae mentione Celebris circa Lepidum 121 

38 fabula. Siquidem in triumviratu quodam loco deductus a magi- 
stratibus in nemorosum hospitium minaciter cum iis postero die 
expostulavit, somnum ademtum sibi volucrum concentu. At illi 
draconem in longissima membrana depictum circumdedere loco, eoque 
terrore aves turn siluisse narratur et postea cognitum est ita posse 
compesci. 

39 Ceris pingere ac picturam inurere quis primus excogitaverit, non 122 
constat. Quidam Aristidis inventum putant, postea consummatum a 
Praxitele. Sed aliquanto vetustiores encaustae picturae exstitere, 

ut Polygnoti et Nicanoris et Arcesilai Pariorum. Lysippus quoque 
Aeginae picturae suae inscripsit ivsnaev y quod profecto non fecisset, 
nisi encaustica inventa. 

40 Pamphilus quoque Apellis praeceptor non pinxisse solum encausta, ]23 
sed etiam docuisse traditur Pausian Sicyonium primum in hoc genere 
nobilem. Brietis films hie fuit eiusdemque primo discipulus. Pinxit 

et ipse penicillo parietes Thespiis, cum reficerentur quondam a 
Polygnoto picti, multumque comparatione superatus existimabatur? 
quoniam non suo genere certasset. Idem et lacunaria primus pingere 124 
instituit, nec cameras ante eum taliter adornari mos fuit. Parvas 
pingebat tabellas maximeque pueros. Hoc aemuli interpretabantur 
eum facere, quoniam tarda picturae ratio esset ilia. Quamobrem 
daturus celeritatis famam, absolvit uno die tabellam, quae vocata est 
Hemeresios, puero picto. Amavit in iuventa Glyceram municipem 125 
suam, inventricem coronarum, certandoque imitatione eius, ad nume- 
rosissimam florum varietatem perduxit artem illam. Postremo pinxit 
ipsam sedentem cum corona, quae e nobilissimis eius tabula appellata 
est Stephaneplocos, ab aliis Stephancpolis, quoniam Glycera vendi- 
tando coronas sustentaverat paupertatem. Huius tabulae exemplar, 
quod apographon vocant, L. Lucullus duobus talentis emit Dionysiis 
Athenis. Pausias autem fecit et grandes tabulas, sicut spectatam 126 
in Pompeii porticibus bourn immolationem. Earn picturam primus 



XLII 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



invenit ; postea imitati sunt multi, aequavit nemo. Ante omnia cum 
longitudinem bovis ostendere vellet, adversum eum pinxit, non trans- 
versum, et abunde intelligitur amplitudo. Dein cum omnes, quae 127 
volunt eminentia videri, candicantia faciant coloremque condant nigro, 
hie totum bovem atri coloris fecit umbraeque corpus ex ipso dedit, 
magna prorsus arte in aequo exstantia ostendens et in confracto solida 
omnia. Sicyone et hie vitam egit, diuque fuit ilia patria picturae. 
Tabulas inde e publico omnes propter aes alienum civitatis addictas 
Scauri aedilitas Romam transtulit. Post eum erninuit longe ante 128 
omnes Euphranor Isthmius, Olympiade centesima quarta, idem qui 
inter fictores dictus est a nobis. Fecit et colossos et marmorea ac 
scyphos sculpsit, docilis ac laboriosus ante omnes et in quocunque 
genere excellens ac sibi aequalis. Hie primus videtur expressisse 
dignitates heroum et usurpasse symmetriam. Sed fuit in universitate 129 
corporum exilior, capitibus articulisque grandior. Volumina quoque 
composuit de symmetria et coloribus. Opera eius sunt equestre 
proelium, duodecim Dii, Theseus, in quo dixit, eundem apud Par- 
rhasium rosa pastum esse, suum vero carne. Nobiles eius tabulae 
Ephesi, Ulixes simulata vesania bovem cum equo iungens, et palliati 
cogitantes, dux gladium condens. Eodem tempore fuit et Cydias, 130 
cuius tabulam Argonautas H-S. CXLIV mill. Hortensius Orator 
mercatus est eique aedem fecit in Tusculano suo. Euphranonis autem 
discipulus fuit Antidotus. Huius est clypeo dimicans Athenis, et 
luctator, tibicenque inter pauca laudatus. Ipse diligentior quam 
numerosior et in coloribus severior maxime inclaruit discipulo Nicia 
Atheniensi, qui diligentissime mulieres pinxit. Lumen et umbras 131 
custodivit atque ut eminerent e tabulis picturae, maxime curavit. 
Opera eius, Nemea advecta ex Asia Romam a Silano, quam in Curia 
diximus positam, item Liber pater in aede Concordiae, Hyacinthus, 
quem Caesar Augustus delectatus eo secum deportavit Alexandria 
capta ; et ob id Tiberius Caesar in templo eius dicavit hanc tabulam ; 
et Danae. Ephesi vero est Megabyzi sacerdotis Ephesiae Dianae 132 
sepulcrum, Athenis Necromantia Homeri. Hanc vendere noluit 
Attalo regi talentis sexaginta potiusque patriae suae donavit, abundans 
opibus. Fecit et grandes picturas, in quibus sunt Calypso, et Io, 
et Andromeda, Alexander quoque in Pompeii porticibus praecellens, 
et Calypso sedens. Huic quidem adscribuntur quadrupedes. Pro- 133 
sperrime canes expressit. Hie est Nicias, de quo dicebat Praxiteles 
interrogatus, quae maxime opera sua probaret in marmoribus : quibus 
Nicias manum admovisset ; tantum circumlitioni eius tribuebat. Non 
satis discernitur, alium eodem nomine, an hunc eundem quidam faciant 
Olympiade centesima duodecima. Niciae comparatur et aliquanto 134 
praefertur Athenion Maronites, Glaucionis Corinthii discipulus, et 
austerior colore et in austeritate iucundior, ut in ipsa pictura eruditio 
eluceat. Pinxit in templo Eleusine Phylarchum, Athenis frequentiain, 
quam vocavere syngenicon ; item Achillem virginis habitu occultatum, 
Ulixe deprehendente. Et in una tabula VI signa, quaque maxime 
inclaruit, agasonem cum equo. Quod nisi in iuventa obiisset, nemo 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XLI1I 



ei compararetur. Est nornen et Heraclidi Macedoni. Initio naves 135 
pinxit, captoque rege Perseo Athenas commigravit, ubi eodem tempore 
erat Metrodorus pictor idemque philosophus, magnae in utraque 
scientia auctoritatis. Itaque cum L/Paulus devicto Perseo petisset 
ab Atheniensibus, ut sibi quam probatissimum philosophum mitterent 
ad erudiendos liberos, itemque pictorem ad triumphum excolendum, 
Athenienses Metrodorum elegerunt, professi eundem in utroque 
desiderio praestantissimum, quod ita Paulus quoque iudicavit. Timo- 136 
machus Byzantius Caesaris Dictatoris F aetate Aiacem, et Medeam 
pinxit, ab eo in Veneris Genetricis aede positas, octoginta taleutis 
venundatas. Talentum Atticum X VI mill, taxat M. Varro. Timo- 
machi aeque laudantur Orestes, Iphigenia in Tauris, Lecythion 
agilitatis exercitator, cognatio nobilium, palliati, qubs dicturos pinxit, 
alterum stantem, alterum sedentem. Praecipue tamen ars ei favisse 
in Gorgone visa est. Pausiae et filius et discipulus Aristolaus e 137 
severissimis pictoribus fuit, cuius sunt Epaminondas, Pericles, Medea, 
Virtus, Theseus, imago Atticae plebis, boum immolatio. Sunt quibus 
et Mechopanes eiusdem Pausiae discipulus placeat diligentia, quam 
intelligant soli artifices, alias durus in coioribus et sile multus. Nam 
Socrates iure omnibus placet. Tales sunt eius cum Aesculapio filiae, 
Hygia, Aegle, Panacea, Iaso, et piger, qui appellatur Ocnos, spartum 
torquens, quod asellus arrodit. Hactenus indicatis in genere utroque 138 
proceribus, non silebuntur et primis proximi : Aristoclides, qui pinxit 
aedem Apollinis Delphis ; Antiphilus puero ignem conflante laudatur 
ac pulchra alias domo splendescente ipsiusque pueri ore, item lani- 
ficio, in quo properant omnium mulierum pensa, Ptolemaeo venante, 
sed nobilissimo Satyro cum pelle pantherina, quem Aposcopeuonta 
appellant. Aristophon Ancaeo vulnerato ab apro, cum socia doloris 
Astypale, numerosaque tabula, in qua sunt Priamus, Helena, Cre- 
dulitas, Ulixes, Deiphobus, Dolus. Androbius pinxit Scyllin ancoras 139 
praecidentem Persicae classis; Artemon Danaen, mirantibus earn 
praedonibus, reginam Stratonicen, Herculem et Deianiram, nobilissimas 
autem, quae sunt in Octaviae operibus, Herculem ab Oeta monte 
Doridos exuta mortalitate consensu Deorum in coelum euntem, Lao- 
medontis circa Herculem et Neptunum historiam ; Alcimachus Diox- 
ippum, qui pancratio Olympia citra pulveris tactum (quod vocant 
aconiti) vicit; Coenus stemmata. Ctesilochus Apellis discipulus 140 
petulanti pictura innotuit, love Liberum parturiente depicto mitrato 
et muliebriter ingemiscente inter obstetricia Dearum ; Cleon Cadmo, 
Ctesidemus Oechaliae expugnatione et Laodamia, Clesides reginae 
Stratonices iniuria. Nullo enim honore exceptus ab ea, pinxit vo- 
lutantem cum piscatore, quem reginam amare sermo erat, eamque 
tabulam in portu Ephesi proposuit ; ipse velis raptus est. Regina 
tolli vetuit, utriusque similitudine mire expressa. Cratinus comoedus 
Athenis in Pompeo pinxit. Eutychidis bigam regit Victoria. Eudorus 141 
scena spectatur ; idem et ex aere signa fecit ; Hippias Neptuno et Vic- 
toria. Habron Amicitiam et Concordiam pinxit, et Deorum simulacra, 
Leontiscus Aratum victorem cum tropaeo ; psaltriam ; Leon Sappho ; 



XLIV 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



Nicarchus Venerem inter Gratias et Cupidines ; Herculem trislem 
insaniae poenitcntia. Nealces Venerem, ingeniosus et solers in arte. 142 
Siquidem cum proelium navale Aegyptiorum et Persarum pinxisset, 
quod in Nile, cuius aqua est mari similis, factum volebat intelligi, 
argumento declaravit, quod arte non poterat. Asellum enim in litore 
bibentem pinxit et crocodilum insidiantem ei. Oenias Syngenicon. 143 
Philiscus officinam pictoris, ignem conflante puero ; Phalerion Scyllam. 
Simonides Agatharchum, et Mnemosynen ; Simus iuvenem requie- 
scentem in officina fullonis, Quinquatrus celebrantem ; idemque Nemesin 
egregiam. Theodorus se inungentem, idem ab Oreste matrem et Ae- 144 
gisthum interfici, bellumque Iliacum pluribus tabulis, quod est Romae 
in Philippi porticibus, et Cassandram, quae est in Concordiae delubro ; 
Leontium Epicuri cogitantem; Demetrium regem. Theon Orestis 
insaniam, Thamyram citharoedum. Tauriscus discobolum, Clytae- 
mnestram, Paniscum, Polynicem regnum repetentem, et Capanea. 
Non omittetur inter hos insigne exemplum. Namque Erigonus tritor 145 
colorum Nealcae pictoris in tantum ipse profecit, ut celebrem etiam 
discipulum reliquerit Pasiam, fratrem Aeginetae fictoris. IUud vero 
perquam rarum ac memoria dignum, etiam suprema opera artificum 
imperfectasque tabulas, sicut Jrin Aristidis, Tyndaridas Nicomachi, 
Medeam Timomachi et quam diximus Venerem Apellis, in maiori 
admiratione esse, quam perfecta. Quippe in iis lineamenta reliqua 
ipsaeque cogitationes artificum spectantur, atque in lenocinio com- 
mendationis dolor est ; manus, cum id agerent, exstinctae desiderantur. 
Sunt etiam non ignobiles quidem, in transcursu tamen dicendi, 146 
Aristonides, Anaxander, Aristobulus Syrus, Arcesilas Tisicratis 
Alius, Corybas Nicomacbi discipulus, Carmanides Euphranoris, 
Dionysiodorus Colophonius, Diogenes qui cum Demetrio rege vixit, 
Euthymcdes, Heraclides Macedo, Milon Soleus Pyromachi statuarii 
discipulus, Mnesitheus Sicyonius, Mnasitimus Aristonidae filius et 
discipulus, Nessus Habronis filius, Polemon Alexandrinus, Theodorus 
Samius et Stadieus, Nicosthenis discipuli, Xenon Neoclis discipulus 
Sicyonius. Pinxere et mulieres : Timarete Miconis filia Dianam in 147 
tabula, quae Ephesi est antiquissimae picturae; Irene Cratini pic- 
toris filia et discipula, puellam quae est Eleusine; Calypso senem 
et praestigiatorem Theodorum; Alcisthene saltatorem; Aristarete 
Nearchi filia et discipula Aesculapium. Lala Cyzicena perpetuo 
virgo, Marci Varronis iuventa, Romae et penicillo pinxit et cestro in 
ebore imagines mulierum maxime et Neapoli anum in grandi tabula ; 
suam quoque imaginem ad speculum. Nec ullius velocior in pictura 148 
manus fuit, artis vero tantum, ut multum manipretio antecederet 
celeberrimos aetate imaginum pictores, Sopolin et Dionysium, quorum 
tabulae pinacothecas implent. Pinxit et quaedam Olympias, de qua 
hoc solum memoratur, discipulum eius fuisse Autobulum. 
41 Encausto pingendi duo fuisse antiquitus genera constat, cera, et 149 
in ebore, cestro id est viriculo, donee classes pingi coepere. Hoc 
tertium accessit, resolutis igni ccris penicillo utendi, quae pictura 
in navibus nec sole, nec sale ventisque corrumpitur. 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XLV 



42 Pingunt et vestes in Aegypto inter pauca mirabili genere, Candida 150 
vela postquam attrivere illinentes non coloribus, sed colorem sorben- 
tibus medicamentis. Hoc cum fecere, non apparet in velis, sed in 
cortinam pigmenti ferventis mersa post momentum extrabuntur picta. 
Mirumque, cum sit unus in cortina colos, ex illo alius atque alius fit 

in veste accipientis medicamenti qualitate mutatns. Nec postea ablui 
potest ita cortina non dubie confusura colores, si pictos acciperet, 
digerit ex uno pingitque dum coquit. Et adustae vestes firmiores 
fiunt, quam si non urerentur. 

De pictura satis superque; contexuisse bis et plasticen conveniat. 151 

43 Eiusdem opere terrae fingere ex argilla similitudines Dibutades 
Sicyonius figulus primus invenit Corinthi, filiae opera, quae capta 
amore iuvenis, abeunte illo peregre, umbram ex facie eius ad lucer- 
nam in pariete lineis circumscripsit, quibus pater eius impressa 
argilla typum fecit et cum ceteris fictilibus induratum igni proposuit ; 
eumque servatum in Nymphaeo, donee Corinthum Mummius ever- 
teret, tradunt. Sunt qui in Samo primos omnium plasticen invenisse 152 
Rhoecum et Theodorum tradant, multo ante Bacchaidas Corintho 
pulsos ; Demaratum vero ex eadem urbe profugum, qui in Etruria 
Tarquinium Priscum regem populi Romani genuit, comitatos fictores 
Eucbira et Eugrammum ; ab iis Italiae traclitam plasticen. Dibutadis 
inventum est, rubricam addere aut ex rubrica cretam fingere. Pri- 
musque personas tegularum extremis imbricibus imposuit, quae inter 
initia protypa vocavit. Postea idem ectypa fecit. Hinc et fastigia 
templorum orta ; propter banc plastae appellati. 

44 Hominis autem imaginem gypso e facie ipsa primus omnium 153 
expressit ceraque in earn formam gypsi infusa emendare instituit 
Lysistratus Sicyonius, frater Lysippi, de quo diximus. Hie et 
similitudinem reddere instituit; ante eum quam pulcherrimas facere 
studebant. Idem et de signis effigiem exprimere invenit, crevitque 

res in tantum, ut nulla signa statuaeve sine argilla fierent. Quo 
apparet, antiquiorem banc fuisse scientiam, quam fundendi aeris. 

45 Plastae laudatissimi fuere Damopbilus et Gorgasus, iidemque 154 
pictores, qui Cereris aedem Romae ad Circum maximum utroque 
genere artis suae excoluerunt, versibus inscriptis Graece, quibus 
significarent, ab dextra opera Damopbili esse, ab laeva Gorgasi. 
Ante hanc aedem Tuscanica omnia in aedibus fuisse, auctor est 

M. Varro. Ex hac, cum reficeretur, crustas parietum excisas tabulis 
marginatis inclusas esse, item signa ex fastigiis dispersa. Fecit et 155 
Chalcosthenes cruda opera Atbenis, qui locus ab officina eius Cera- 
micos appellator. M. Varro tradit sibi cognitum Romae Posim 
nomine, a quo facta poma et uvas, ut non possis aspectu discernere a 
veris. Idem magnificat Arcesilaum, Lucii Luculli familiarem, cuius 
proplasmata pluris venire solita artificibus ipsis, quam aliorum opera. 
Ab hoc factum Venerem Genetricem in foro Caesaris, et priusquam ]5g 
absolveretur, festinatione dedicandi positam ; deinde eidem a Lucullo 
H-S. LX mill, signum Felicitatis locatum, cui mors utriusque inviderit. 
Octavio equiti Romano cratera facere volenti, exemplar e gypso 

2 B 



XLVI 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



factum talento. Laudat et Pasitolem, qui plasticen matrem caelaturae 
et statuariae scalpturaeque esse dixit, et cum esset in omnibus his 
summus, nihil unquarn fecit, antequam finxit. Praeterea elaboratam 157 
banc artem Italiae et maxime Etruriae, Turianumque a Fregellis 
accitum, cui locaret Tarquinius Priscus effigiem Iovis in Capitolio 
dieandam. Fictilem eum fuisse et ideo miniari solitum; fictiles in 
fastigio templi eius quadriga s, de quibus saepe diximus. Ab hoc 
eodem factum Herculem, qui hodieque materiae nomen inUrbe retinet. 
Hae enim turn effigies Deum erant laudatissimae. Nec poenitet nos 
illorum, qui tales Deos coluere. Aurum enim et argenturn ne Diis 
quidem conficiebant. 

Durant etiam nunc plerisque in locis talia simulacra. Fastigia 158 
quidem templorum etiam in Urbe crebra et municipiis, mira caelatura 
et arte aevique firmitate sanctiora auro, certe innocentiora. In sacris 
quidem etiam inter has opes hodie non murrhinis crystallinisve, sed 
fictilibus prolibatur simpuviis, inenarrabili terrae benignitate, si quis 
singula aestimet ; etiam ut omittantur in frugum, vini, pomorum, 159 
herbarum, fruticum, medicamentorum, metallorum generibus beneticia 
eius, quae adhuc diximus ; vel assiduitate satiant figlinarum opera, 
imbricibus, doliis ad vina excogitatis, ad aquas tubulis, ad balineas 
mammatis, ad tecta coctilibus laterculis frontatisque, ob quae Numa 
rex septimum collegium figulorum instituit. Quin et defunctos sese 160 
multi fictilibus soliis condi maluere, sicut M. Varro, Pythagorico 
modo, in myrti et oleae atque populi nigrae foliis. Maior quoque 
pars hominum terrenis utitur vasis. Samia etiamnum in esculentis 
laudantur. Retinet hanc nobilitatem et Arretium in Italia, et cali- 
cum tantum, Surrentum, Asta, Pollentia, in Hispania Saguntum, 
in Asia Pergamum. Habent et Tralles opera sua, Mutina in Italia, 1C1 
quoniam et sic gentes nobilitantur. Haec quoque per maria terrasque 
ultro citroque portantur, insignibus rotae officinis. Erythris in 
templo hodieque ostenduntur amphorae duae propter tenuitatem con- 
secratae, discipuli magistrique certamine, uter tenuiorem humum 
duceret. Cois laus maxima, Adrianis firmitas, nonnullis circa hoc 
severitatis quoque exemplis. Q. Coponium invenimus ambitus 162 
damnatum, quia vini amphoram dedisset dono ei, cuius suffragii latio 
erat. Atque ut luxu quoque aliqua contingat auctoritas figlinis, 
tripatinum, inquit Fenestella, appellabatur summa coenarum lautitia. 
Una erat muraenarum, altera luporum, tertia myxonis piscis, incli- 
natis iam scilicet moribus, ut tamen eos praeferre Graeciae etiam 
philosophis possimus, siquidem in Aristotelis hercdum auctione LXX 
patinas venisse traditur. Nam nos cum unam Aesopi tragoediarum 163 
histrionis in natura avium diceremus sestertiis centum stetisse, non 
dubito indignatos legentes. At hercules, Vitellius in principatu suo 
X. H-S. condidit patinam, cui faciendae fornax in campis exaedificata 
erat, quoniam eo pervenit luxuria, ut etiam fictilia pluris constent, 
quam murrhina. Propter hanc Mucianus altero Consulatu suo in 164 
conquisitione exprobravit patinarum paludes Vitellii memoriae, non 
ilia foediore, cuius veneno Asprenati reo Cassius Severus accusator 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV- 



XLVII 



obiiciebat, interisse CXXX convivas. Nobilitantur iis oppida quoque, 
ut Rhegium et Cumae. Saniia testa Matris Deum sacerdotes, qui 165 
Galli vocantur, virilitatem amputare, noc aliter citra perniciem, 
M. Caelio credamus, qui linguam sic amputandam obiecit gravi probro, 
tanquam et ipse iam tunc eidem Vitellio malediceret. Quid non 
excogitavit ars ? fractis etiam testis utendo sic, ut firmius durent 
tusis calce addita, quae vocant Signina. Quo genere etiam pavimenta 
excogitavit. 

XIII Verum et ipsius terrae sunt alia commenta. Quis enira satis 166 

47 miretur pessimam eius partem ideoque pulverem appellatum in Puteo- 
lanis collibus opponi maris fluctibus, mersumque protinus fieri lapidem 
unum inexpugnabilem undis et fortiorem quotidie, utique si Cumano 
misceatur caemento ? Eadem est terrae natura et in Cyzicena regione ; 167 
sed ibi non pulvis, verum ipsa terra qualibet magnitudine excisa et 
demersa in mare, lapidea extrahitur. Hoc idem circa Cassandriam 
produnt fieri, et in fonte Gnidio dulci intra octo menses terram lapi- 
descere. Ab Oropo quidem Aulida usque quidquid terrae attingitur 
mari, mutatur in saxa. Non multum a pulvere Puteolano distat e 
Nilo arena tenuissima sui parte, non ad sustinenda maria fluctusque 
frangendos, sed ad debellanda corpora palaestrae studiis. Inde certe 168 
Patrobio, Neronis principis liberto, advehebatur. Quin et Leonnato 

et Cratero ac Meleagro Alexandri Magni ducibus sabulum hoc portari 
cum reliquis militaribus commerciis reperio, plura de hac parte non 
dicturus, non hercules magis, quam de terrae usu in ceromatis, quibus 
exercendo iuventus nostra corpora, vires animorum perdidit. 

XIV Quid ? non in Africa Hispaniaque ex terra parietes, quos appellant 169 

48 formaceos, quoniam in forma circumdatis utrinque duabus tabulis 
inferciuntur verius quam instruuntur, aevis durant, incorrupti imbribus, 
ventis, ignibus, omnique caemento firmiores ? Spectat etiam nunc 
speculas Hannibalis Hispania terrenasque turres iugis montium impo- 
sitas. Hinc et cespitum natura, castrorum vallis accommodata, contra 
fluminum impetus aggeribus. Illini quidem crates parietum luto et 
lateribus crudis exstrui, quis ignorat ? 

49 Lateres non sunt e sabuloso neque arenoso multoque minus calcu- 170 
loso ducendi solo, sed e cretoso et albicante aut ex rubrica, vel si iam 

ex sabuloso, e masculo certe. Finguntur optime vere ; nam solstitio 
rimosi fiunt. Aedificiis non nisi bimos probant. Quin et intritam 
ipsam eorum, prius quam fingantur, macerari oportet. Genera eorum 
tria : Lydion, quo utimur, longum sesquipede, latum pede ; alteram 
tetradoron ; tertium pentadoron. Graeci enim antiqui doron pal mum 171 
vocabant et ideo dora munera, quia maim darentur. Ergo a quatuor 
et quinque palmis, prout sunt, nominantur. Eadem est latitude. 
Minore in privatis operibus, maiore in publicis utuntur in Graecia. 
Pitanae in Asia et in ulterioris Hispaniae civitatibus, Maxilua et 
Calento, fiunt lateres, qui siccati non merguntur in aqua. Sunt enim 
e terra pumicosa, cum subigi potest, utilissima. Graeci, praeterquarn 172 
ubi e silice fieri poterat structura, parietes lateritios praetulerc. Siuil 
enim aeterni, si ad perpendiculum fiant. De eo et publica opera et 

2 B 2 



XLVIII 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



regias domos struxere, miiriun Athenis, qui ad montem Hymettum 
spectat ; Patris aedes Iovis et Herculis, quamvis lapideas columnas 
ct epistylia circumdarent ; domura Trallibus regiam Attali; item 
Sardibus Croesi, quam gerusian fecere ; Halicarnassi Mausoli ; quae 
etiam nunc durant. Lacedaemone quidem excisurn lateritiis parietibus 173 
opus tectorium, propter excellentiam picturae ligneis formis inclusum, 
Romam deportavere in aedilitate, ad Comitium exornandum, Muraena 
et Varro. Cum opus per se mirum esset, translatum tanicn magis 
mirabantur. In Italia quoque lateritius murus Arretii et Mevaniae 
est. Romae non Hunt talia aedificia, quia sesquipedalis paries non 
plus quam unam contignationem tolerat. Cautumque est, ne com- 
munis crassior fiat ; nec intergerivorum ratio patitur. 
XV Haec sint dicta de lateribus. In terrae autem reliquis generibus 174 
5 ^ vel maxime mira natura est sulphuris, quo plurima domantur. 
Nascitur in insulis Aeoliis inter Siciliam et Italiam, quas ardere 
diximus; sed nobilissimum in Melo insula. In Italia quoque in- 
venitur, in Neapolitano Campanoque agro, collibus qui vocantur 
Leucogaei. Ibi e cuniculis effossum perficitur igni. Genera qua- 175 
tuor : vivum, quod Graeci apyron vocant, nascitur solidum, hoc est, 
gleba, quo solum ex omnibus generibus medici utuntur. Solum 
(cetera enim liquore constant et conficiuntur oleo incocta,) vivum 
effoditur translucetque et viret. Alterum genus appellant glebam, 
fullonum tantum officinis familiare. Tertio quoque generi unus 
tantum est usus ad suffiendas lanas, quoniam candorem tantum molli- 
tiemque confert. Egula vocatur hoc genus. Quarto autem ad 
ellychnia maxime conficienda. Cetero tanta vis est, ut morbos 176 
comitiales deprehendat nidore, impositum igni. Lusit et Anaxilaus 
eo, candens in calice novo prunaque subdita circumferens, exar- 
descentis repercussu pallorem dirum velut defunctorum offundente 
conviviis. Natura eius calfacit, concoquit ; sed et discutit collectiones 
corporum ; ob hoc talibus emplastris malagmatisque miscetur. 
Renibus quoque et lumbis in dolore cum adipe mire prodest impo- 
situm. Aufert et lichenas a facie cum terebinthi resina et lepras. 
Harpacticon vocatur a celeritate avellendi ; avelli enim subinde debet. 177 
Prodest et suspiriosis linctum, purulenta quoque extussientibus, et 
contra scorpionum ictus. Vitiligines vivum nitro mixtum atque ex 
aceto tritum et illitum tollit; item lendes in palpebris, aceto sanda- 
rachato admixto. Habet et in religionibus locum ad expiandas suffitu 
domos. Sentitur vis eius et in aquis ferventibus. Neque alia res 
facilius accenditur, quo apparet ignium vim magnam etiam ei inesse. 
Fulmina et fulgura quoque sulphuris odorem habent, ac lux ipsa 
eorum sulphurea est. 
51 Et bituminis -vicina est natura, alibi limus, alibi terra, limus e 178 
Iudaeae lacu, ut diximus, emergens; terra in Syria circa Sidonem 
oppidum maritimum. Spissantur haec utraque et in densitatem 
coeunt. Est vero liquidum bitumen, sicut Zacynthium et quod a 
Babylone invehitur. Ibi quidem et candidum gignitur. Liquidum 
est ct Apolloniaticum, quae omnia Graeci pissasphalton appellant, ex 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



XL1X 



argumento picis et bituminis. Gignitur etiam pingue liquorisque 179 
oleacei in Sicilia Acragantino fonte inficiens rivum. Incolae id 
arundinum paniculis colligunt, citissime sic adhaerescens. Utuntur 
eo ad lucernarum lumina olei vice, item ad scabiem iuraentorum. 
Sunt qui et naphtham, de qua in secundo diximus volumine, bituminis 
generi adscribant. Verum ardens eius vis ignium naturae cognata 
procul ab omni usu abest. Bituminis probatio, ut quam maxime 180 
splendeat sitque ponderosum ac grave, laeve autem modice, quoniam 
adulteratur pice. Vis, quae sulphuris ; sistit, discutit, contrahit, 
glutinat. Serpentes nidore fugat accensum. Ad suffusiones oculo- 
rum et albugines Babylonium efficax traditur, item ad lepras, lichenas 
pruritusque corporum. Illinitur et podagris. Omnia autem eius 
genera incommodos oculorum pilos replicant. Dentium doloribus 
medentur simul cum nitro illita. Tussim veterem et anhelitus cum 
vino potum emendat. Dysentericis etiam datur eodem modo sistitque 181 
alvum. Cum aceto vero potum discutit concretum sanguinem et 
detrahit. Mitigat lurnborum dolores, item articulorum. Cum farina 
hordeacea impositum emplastrum peculiare facit sui nominis. San- 
guinem sistit, vulnera colligat, glutinat nervos. Utuntur etiam ad 
quartanas bituminis drachma et hedyosmi pari pondere cum myrrhae 
obolo subacti. Comitiales morbos ustum deprehendit, vul varum 182 
strangulationes olfactum discutit cum vino et castoreo, procidentes 
suffitu reprimit, purgationes feminarum in vino potum elicit. In 
reliquo usu aeramentis illinitur firmatque ea contra ignes. Diximus 
et tingi solitas ex eo statuas et illini. Calcis quoque usum praebuit, 
ita ferruminatis Babylonis muris. Placet et ferrariis fabrorum offi- 
cinis tingendo ferro clavorumque capitibus et multis aliis usibus. 

Nec minor aut ab eo dissimilis est aluminis opera, quod intelligitur 183 
salsugo terrae. Plura et eius genera. In Cypro candidum et nigrum, 
exigua coloris differentia, cum sit usus magna, quoniam inficiendis 
claro colore lanis candidum liquidumque utilissimum est, contraque 
fuscis aut obscuris nigrum. Et aurum nigro purgatur. Fit autem 
omne ex aqua limoque, hoc est, terrae exsudantis natura. Corrivatum 184 
hieme aestivis solibus maturatur. Quod fuerit ex eo praecox, candi- 
dius fit. Gignitur autem in Hispania, Aegypto, Armenia, Macedonia, 
Ponto, Africa, insulis Sardinia, Melo, Lipara, Strongyle. Lauda- 
tissimum in Aegypto, proximum in Melo. Huius quoque duae 
species, liquidum spissumque. Liquidi probatio, ut sit limpidum 
lacteumque, sine ofFensis fricantium, cum quodam igniculo caloris. 
Hoc phorimon vocant. An sit adulteratum, deprehenditur succo 
punici mali. Sincerum enim mixtura ea nigrescit. Alterum genus 185 
est pallidi et scabri et quod inficiatur galla. Ideoque hoc vocant 
paraphoron. Vis liquidi aluminis adstringere, indurare, rodere. Melle 
admixto sanat oris hulcera, papulas pruritusque. Haec curatio fit in 
balineis duabus mellis partibus, tertia aluminis. Virus alarum sudo- 
resque sedat. Sumitur pilulis contra lienis vitia pellendumque per 
urinam sanguinem. Emendat et scabiem nitro ac melanthio admixtis. 
Concreti aluminis unum genus schiston appellant Graeci, in capilla- 186 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



menta quaedam canescentia dehiscens, unde quidam trichitin potius 
appellavere. Hoc fit e lapicle, ex quo et chaleitin vocant, ut sit sudor 
quidam eius lapidis in spumam coagulatus. Hoc genus aluminis 
minus siccat minusque sistit humorem inutilem corporibus ; sed auribus 
magnopere prodest infusum vel illitum, vel oris hulceribus dentibusque, 
si saliva cum eo contineatur. Et oculorum medicamentis inseritur 
apte verendisque utriusque sexus. Coquitur in patinis, donee liquari 
desinat. Interioris est alterum generis, quod strongylen vocant. 187 
Duae eius species, fungosum atque omni humore dilui facile, quod in 
totum damnatur. Melius pumicosum et foraminum fistulis spongiae 
simile rotundumque natura, candido propius, cum quadam pinguitu- 
dine, sine arenis, friabile, nec inficiens nigritia. Hoc coquitur per 
se carbonibus puris, donee cinis fiat. Optimum ex omnibus quod 188 
Melinum vocant ab insula Melo, ut diximus. Nulli vis maior neque 
adstringendi, neque denigrandi, neque indurandi. Nullum spissius. 
Oculorum scabritias extenuat, combustum utilius epiphoris inhibendis ; 
sic et ad pruritus corporis. Sanguinem quoque sistit in totum, foris 
illitum. Vulsis pilis ex aceto illitum renascentem mollit lanuginem 
summam. Omnium generum vis in adstringendo, unde nomen Graecis. 189 
Ob id oculorum vitiis aptissima sunt. Sanguinis fluxiones inhibet 
cum adipe, sic et infantium hulcera. Putrescentia hulcerum compescit 
cum adipe et hydropicorum eruptiones siccat, et aurium vitia cum 
succo punici mali, et unguium scabritias cicatricumque duritias et 
pterygia ac perniones; phagedaenas bulcerum ex aceto aut cum galla 
pari pondere cremata ; lepras cum succo olerum; cum salis vero 
duabus partibus vitia quae serpunt ; lendes et alia capillorum animalia 
permixtum aquae. Sic et ambustis prodest et furfuribus corporum 190 
cum sero picis. Infunditur et dysentericis. Uvam quoque in ore 
comprimit ac tonsillas. Ad omnia, quae in ceteris generibus diximus, 
efficacius intelligitur ex Melo advectum. Nam ad reliquos usus vitae 
in coriis lanisque perficiendis, quanti sit momenti, significatum est. 
XVI -At) his per se omnia ad medicinas pertinentia terrae genera 191 

53 tractabimus. Samiae duae sunt, quae collyrion, et quae aster 
appellantur. Prioris laus, ut recens sit et levis linguaeque glutinosa. 
Altera glebosior, Candida. Utraque uritur ac lavatur. Sunt qui 
praeferant priorem. Prosunt sanguinem exspuentibus ; emplastrisque 
quae siccandi causa componuntur, oculorum quoque medicamentis 
miscentur. 

54 Eretria totidem differentias habet. Namque et alba est, et cinerea, 192 
quae praefertur in medicina. Probatur mollitie et quod, si aere 
perducatur, violaceum reddit colorem. Vis et ratio eius in medendo 
dicta est inter pigmenta. 

55 Lavatur omnis terra (in hoc enim loco dicemus) perfusa aqua 193 
siccataque solibus ; iterum ex aqua trita ac reposita, donee considat 

et digeri possit in pastilles. Coquitur in calicibus crebro concussu. 
5G Est in medicaminibus et Chia terra candicans, effectus eiusdem, 194 
qui Samiae. Usus ad mulierum maxime cutem ; idem et Seiinusiae. 
Lactei coloris est haec aqua dilui ceierrima; eademque lacle diluta et 
tectoriorum albaria interpolantur, Pnigitis Eieiriae simillima est, 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXV. 



LI 



grandioribus tantum glebis et glntinosa, cui effectus idem qui Cimoliae, 
infirmior tamen. Bitumini siraillima est ampelitis. Experimentum 
eius, si cerae modo accepto oleo liquescat et si nigricans colos maneat 
tostae. Usus ad molliendum discutiendumque. Ad haec medicamentis 
additur, praccipueque in calliblepharis et inficiendis capillis. 
XVII Cretae plura genera. Ex iis Cimoliae duo ad medicos pertinentia, 195 

57 candidum et ad purpurissum inclinans. Vis utrique ad discutiendos 
tumores et sistendas fluxiones aceto assumto. Panos quoque et paro- 
tidas cobibet, et lichenas illita pusulasque; si vero apbronitrum et 
nitrum adiiciatur et acetum, et pedum tumores, ita ut in sole curatio 
haec fiat et post sex horas aqua salsa abluatur. Testium tumoribus 196 
cypro et cera addita prodest. Et refrigerandi quoque natura cretae 
est, sudoresque immodicos sistit illita. Atque ita papulas cohibet ex 
vino assumta in balineis. Laudatur maxime Thessalica. Nascitur 

et in Lycia circa Bubonem. Est et alius Cimoliae usus in vestibus. 
Nam Sarda, quae affertur e Sardinia, candidis tantum assumitur, 
inutilis versicoloribus, et est vilissima omnium Cimoliae generum ; 
pretiosior Umbrica et quam vocant saxum. Proprietas saxi, quod 197 
crescit in macerando atque pondere emitur, ilia mensura. Umbrica 
non nisi poliendis vestibus assumitur. Neque enim pigebit hanc 
quoque partem attingere, cum lex Metilia exstet fullonibus dicta, 
quam C. Flaminius, L. Aemilius Censores dedere ad populum feren- 
dam. Adeo omnia maioribus curae fuere. Ergo ordo hie est : primum 198 
abluitur vestis Sarda, dein sulphere suffitur, mox desquamatur Cimolia, 
quae est coloris veri. Fucatus enim deprehenditur nigrescitque et 
funditur sulphure. Veros autem et pretiosos colores emollit Cimolia 
et quodam nitore exhilarat contristatos sulphure. Candidis vestibus 
saxum utilius a sulphure, inimicum coloribus. Graecia pro Cimolia 
Tymphaico utitur gypso. 

58 Alia creta argentaria appellatur, nitorem argento reddens. Est 199 
et vilissima, qua Circum praeducere ad victoriae notam pedesque 
venalium trans mare advectorum denotare instituerunt maiores. Ta- 
lemquePublium mimicae scenae conditorem, et astrologiae consobrinum 
eius Manilium Antiochum, item grammaticae Staberium Erotem, . 

xvni eadem nave advectos videre proavi. Sed quid hos refero aliquo 200 
literarum honore commendatos ? Talem in catasta videre Chrysogonum 
Sullae, Amphionem Q. Catuli, Heronem L. Luculli, Demetrium 
Pompeii, Augenque Demetrii, quanquam et ipsa Pompeii credita est, 
Hipparchum M. Antonii, Menam et Menecratem Sex. Pompeii, 
aliosque deinceps, quos enumerare iam non est, e sanguine Quiritium 
et proscriptionem licentia ditatos. Hoc est insigne venalitiis gregibus 202 
opprobriumque insolentis fortunae, quod et nos adeo potiri rerum 
vidimus, ut praetoria quoque ornamenta decerni a senatu iubente 
Agrippina Claudii Caesaris viderimus libertis, tantumque non cum 
laureatis fascibus remitti illo, unde cretatis pedibus advenissent. 

XIX Praeterea sunt genera terrae proprieiatis suae, de quibus iam 201 

59 diximus, sed et hoc loco reddenda natura. Ex Galata insula et circa 
Cltipeam Africae scorpiones necat, Balearis et Ebusitana serpentes. 



LU 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 

NAT U HALTS HISTORIAE 

LIBER XXXVI. 



Cap. I T APIDUM natura restat, hoc est, praecipua morum insania, etiam 1 
Sect. I u i gemmae cum succinis atque crystallinis murrhinisque sileantur. 
Omnia namque, quae usque ad hoc volumen tractavimus, hominum 
causa genita videri possunt. Monies natura sibi fecerat ad quasdam 
compages telluris visceribus densandas, simul ad impetus fluminum 
domandos fluctusque frangendos ac minime quietas partes coercendas 
durissima sui materia. Caedimus hos trahimusque nulla alia quam 
deliciarum causa, quos transcendisse quoque mirum fuit. In portento 2 
prope maiores habuere Alpes ab Hannibale exsuperatas et postea a 
Cimbris, nunc ipsae caeduntur in mille genera marmorum, promon- 
toria aperiuntur mari, et rerum natura agitur in planum. Evehimus 
ea, quae separandis gentibus pro terminis constituta erant, navesque 
marmorum causa fiunt, ac per fluctus, saevissimam rerum naturae 
partem, hue illuc portantur iuga, maiore etiamnum venia, quam cum 
ad frigidos potus vas petitur in nubila caeloque proximae rupes 
cavantur, ut bibatur glacie. Secum quisque cogitet, cum pretia 3 
horum audiat, cum vehi trahique moles videat, quam sine his multo- 
rum sit beatior vita ; ista facere, verius pati mortales, quos ob usus 
quasve ad voluptates alias, nisi ut inter maculas lapidum iaceant, ceu 
vero non tenebris noctium dimidiae parti vitae cuiusque gauclia haec 
auferentibus. 

2 Ingens ista reputantem subit etiam antiquitatis rubor. Exstant 4 
Censoriae leges, glandia in coenis gliresque et alia dictu minora apponi 
vetantes. Marmora invehi et maria huius rei causa transiri, quae 
II vetaret, lex nulla lata est. Dicat fortassis aliquis : non enim inve- 
hebantur. Id quidem falso. Trecentas LX columnas M. Scauri 5 
aedilitate ad scenam theatri temporarii et vix uno mense futuri in usu, 
viderunt portari silentio legum, sed publicis nimirum indulgentes 
voluptatibus. Id ipsum cur ? aut qua magis via irrepunt vitia, quam 
publica? Quo enim alio modo in privatos usus ilia venere, ebora, 
aurum, gemmae? aut quid omnino diis relinquimus? Verum esto, ( 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXVI. 



LVII 



indulserint publicis voluptatibus ; etiamne tacuerunt maximas earum 
atque adeo duodequadragenum pedum Lucullei marmoris in atrio 
Scauri collocari? nee clam illud occulteque factum est. Satisdari 
sibi damni infecti coegit redemtor cloacarum, cum in Palatium extra- 
herentur. Non ergo in tarn malo exemplo moribus cavere utilius 
fuerat? Tacuere tantas moles in privatam domum trahi praeter 
fictilia dee-rum fastigia. 
[II ]Vec potest videri Scaurus rudi et huius mali improvidae civitati 7 

3 obrepsisse quodam vitii rudimento. Iam L. Crassum oratorem ilium, 
qui primus peregrini marmoris columnas habuit in eodem Palatio, 
Hymettias tamen nec plures sex, aut longiores duodenum pedum, 
M. Brutus in iurgiis ob id Venerem Palatinam appellaverat. 
Nimirum ista omisere moribus victis, frustraque interdicta quae ve- 8 
tuerant cernentes, nullas potius quam irritas esse leges maluerunt. 
Sed et qui sequentur, meliores esse nos probabunt. Quis enim 
tantarum hodie columnarum atrium habet ? Sed prius, quam de 
marmoribus dicamus, hominum in iis proferenda iudicemus pretia. 
Ante igitur artifices percensebimus. 

^ Marmore scalpendo primi omnium inclaruerunt Dipoenus et 9 

4 Scyllis, geniti in Creta insula, etiamnum Medis imperantibus, prius- 
que quam Cyrus in Persis regnare inciperet, hoc est, Olympiade 
circiter L. Ii Sicyonem se contulere, quae diu fuit officinarum 
omnium metallorum patria. Deorum simulacra publice locaverant 
Sicyonii, quae prius quam absolverentur, artifices iniuriam questi 
abiere in Aetolos. Protynus Sicyonem fames invasit ac sterilitas 10 
moerorque dirus. Remedium petentibus Apollo Pythius affuturum 
respondit, si Dipoenus et Scyllis deorum simulacra perfecissent. 
Quod magnis mercedibus obsequiisque impetratum est. Fuere autem 
simulacra ea Apollinis, Dianae, Herculis, Minervae, quod e caelo 
postea tactum est. 

V Cum ii essent, iam fuerant in Chio insula Malas sculptor, dein 11 
filius eius Micciades, ac deinde nepos Archennus Chius, cuius filii 
Bupalus et Athenis clarissimi in ea scientia fuere, Hipponactis poetae 
aetate, quem certum est LX Olympiade fuisse. Quod si quis horum 
familiam ad proavum usque retro agat, inveniet artis eius originem 
cum Olympiadum origine coepisse. Hipponacti notabilis foeditas 12 
vultus erat, quamobrem imaginem eius lascivia iocorum ii proposuere 
ridentium circulis. Quod Hipponax indignatus amaritudinem car- 
minum destrinxit in tantum, ut credatur aliquibus ad laqueum eos 
compulisse, quod falsum est. Complura enim in finitimis insulis 
simulacra postea fecere, sicut in Delo, quibus subiecerunt carmen, 
non vitibus tantum censeri Chion, sed et operibus Archenni filiorum. 
Ostendunt et Lasi Dianam manibus eorum factam. Et in ipsa Chio 13 
narrata est operis eorum Dianae facies in sublimi posila, cuius vultum 
intrantes tristem, abeuntes hilaratum putant. Romae signa eorum 
sunt in Palatina aede Apollinis in fastigio et omnibus fere quae Divus 
Augustus fecit. Patris quoque eorum et Deli fuere opera et in 

2 C 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



Lesbo insula. Dipoeni quidem Ambracia, Argos, Cleonae, operibus 14 
rcfertae fuere. nines autem tantum canilido marniorc usi sunt e 
Paro insula, quern lapidem coepere lychniten appellare, quoniam ad 
lucernas in cuniculis caederetur, ut auctor est Varro, multis postea 
candidioribus repertis, nuper etiam in Lunensium lapicidinis. Sed 
in Pariorum mirabile proditur, gleba lapidis unius cuneis dividentium 
soluta, imaginem Sileni exstitisse. Non omittendum, banc artem 15 
tanto vetustiorem fuisse, quam picturam aut statuariam, quarum 
utraque cum Phidia coepit LXXXII Olympiade, post annos circiter 
trecentos triginta duos. Et ipsuni Phidiam tradunt scalpsisse niar- 
mora, Veneremque eius esse Romae in Octaviae operibus eximiae 
pulchritudinis. Alcamenem Atheniensem (quod certum est) docuit 16 
in primis nobilem, cuius sunt opera Athenis complura in aedibus 
sacris praeclaraque Venus extra muros, quae appellatur Apbrodite 
iv y.y\%oiq. Huic summam manura ipse Phidias imposuisse dicitur. 
Eiusdem discipulus fuit Agoracritus Parius, et aetate gratus. Itaque 
e suis operibus pleraque nomini eius donasse fertur. Certavere autem 17 
inter se ambo discipuli Venere facienda, vicitque Alcamenes non 
opere, sed civitatis suffragiis, contra peregrinum suo faventis. 
Quare Agoracritus ea lege signum suum vendidisse traditur, ne 
Athenis esset, et appellasse Nemesin. Id positum est Rhamnunte 
pa go Atticae, quod M. Varro omnibus signis praetulit. Est et in 
Matris Magnae delubro in eadem civitate Agoracriti opus. Phidiam 18 
clarissimum esse per omnes gentes, quae lovis Olympii famam 
intelligunt, nemo dubitat; sed ut merito laudari seiant, etiam qui 
opera eius non viderunt, proferemus argumenta parva et ingenii 
tantum. Neque ad hoc lovis Olympii pulchritudine utemur, non 
Minervae Athenis factae amplitudine, cum sit ea cubitorum viginti 
sex, (ebore haec et auro constat,) sed scuto eius, in quo Amazonum 
proelium caelavit intumescente ambitu parmae, eiusdem concava 
parte deorum et gigantum dimicationem, in soleis vero Lapitharum 
et Centaurorum ; adeo momenta omnia capacia artis illi fuere. In 19 
basi autem quod caelatum est, Pandoras genesin appellavit; ibi dii 
sunt XX numero nascentes, Victoria praecipue mirabili. Periti 
mirantur et serpentcm ac sub ipsa cuspide aeream sphingen. Haec 
sunt obiter dicta de artifice nunquani satis laudato, simul ut noscatur 
illam magnificentiam aequalem fuisse et in parvis. Praxitelis aetatem 20 
inter statuaries diximus, qui marmoris gloria superavit etiam semet. 
Opera eius sunt Athenis in Ceramico, sed ante omnia, et non solum 
Praxitelis verum et in toto orbe terrarum, Venus, quam ut viderent, 
multi navigaverunt Gnidum. Duas fecerat simulque vendebat, alte- 
ram velata specie, quam ob id quidem practulerunt, quorum conditio 
erat, Coi, cum alteram etiam eodem pretio detulisset, severum id ac 
pudicum arbitrantes; reiectam Gnidii emerunt, immensa differentia 
famae. Voluit etiam postea a Gnidiis mercari rex Nicomedes, totum 21 
aes civitatis alienum, quod erat ingens, dissoluturum se promittens. 
Omnia perpeti maluere, nec immerito; illo enim signo Praxiteles 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXVI. 



LIX 



nobilitavit Gnidum. Aedicula eius tota aperitur, ut conspici possit 
undique effigies Deae, favcnte ipsa, ut crcditur, facto. Nec minor 
ex quacunque parte admi ratio est. Ferunt amore captum quendam, 
cum delituisset noctu, simulacro cohaesisse, eiusque cupiditatis esse 
indicem maculam. Sunt in Gnido et alia signa marmorea illustrium 22 
artificum, Liber Pater Bryaxidis, et alter Scopae, et Minerva ; nec 
maius aliud Veneris Praxiteliae specimen, quam quod inter haec sola 
memoratur. Eiusdem est et Cupido obiectus a Cicerone Verri, ille 
propter quern Thespiae visebantur, nunc in Octaviae scholis positus. 
Eiusdem et alter nudus in Pario colonia Propontidis, par Veneri 23 
Gnidiae nobilitate et iniuria. Adamavit enim eum Alchides Rhodius 
atque in eo quoque simile amoris vestigium reliquit. Romae 
Praxitelis opera sunt Flora, Triptolemus, Ceres in hortis Servilii, 
Boni Eventus et Bonae Fortunae simulacra in Capitolio, item et 
Maenades et quas Thyadas vocant et Caryatidas, et Sileni in Pollionis 
Asinii monumentis, et Apollo et Neptunus. Praxitelis Alius Cephi- 24 
sodotus et artis heres fuit. Cuius laudatum est Pergami symplegma, 
signum nobile, digitis corpori verius quam marmori impressis. Romae 
eius opera sunt Latona in Palatii delubro, Venus in Pollionis Asinii 
monumentis et intra Octaviae porticus in Junonis aede Aesculapius ac 
Diana. Scopae laus cum his certat. Is fecit Venerem et Pothon et 25 
Phaethontem, qui Samothrace sanctissimis cerimoniis coluntur, item 
Apollinem Palatinum, Vestam sedentem laudatam in Servilianis hortis 
duosque lampteras circa earn, quorum pares in Asinii monumentis sunt, 
ubi et Canephoros eiusdem. Sed in maxima dignatione Cn. Domitii 26 
delubro in Circo Flaminio Neptunus ipse et Thetis atque Achilles, 
Nereides supra delphinos et cete et hippocampos sedentes ; item 
Tritones chor usque Phorci et pistrices ac multa alia marina, omnia 
eiusdem manus, praeclarum opus, etiam si totius vitae fuisset. 
Nunc vero praeter supra dicta quaeque nescimus Mars est etiamnum 
sedens colosseus eiusdem in templo Bruti Callaici apud Circum 
eundem. Praeterea Venus in eodem loco nuda Praxiteliam illam 
antecedens et quemcunque alium locum nobilitatura. Romae quidem 27 
magnitudo operum earn obliterat, ac magni officiorum uegotiorumquo 
acervi omnes a contemplatione talium abducunt, quoniam otiosorum 
et in magno loci silentio apta admiratio talis est. Qua de causa 
ignoratur artifex eius quoque Veneris, quam Vespasianus Imperator 
in operibus Pacis suae dicavit, antiquorum dignam fama. Par 28 
haesitatio est in templo Apollinis Sosiani, Niobae liberos morientes 
Scopas an Praxiteles fecerit ; item Janus pater in suo templo dicatus 
ab Augusto, ex Aegypto advectus, utrius manus sit, iam quidem et 
auro occultatus. Similiter in Curia Octaviae quaeritur de Cupidine 
ful men tenente. Id demum affirmatur, Alcibiadem esse principem 
forma in ea aetate. Multa in eadem schola sine auctoribus placent : 29 
Satyri quatuor, ex quibus unus Liberum patrem palla velatum Veneris 
praefert, alter Liberam similiter, tertius ploratum infantis cohibel, 
quartus craterc alterius sitim sedat, duaeque Aurae -velificantes sua 

2 C 2 



LX 



C. PLINII SECUNDI 



veste. Nec minor quaestio est in Septis, Olympum et Pana, 
Chironemque cum Achille qui fecerint, praesertim cum capitali satis- 
datione fama iudicet dignos. Scopas habuit aemulos eadem aetate 33 
Bryaxin et Timotheum et Leocharem, de quibus simul dicendum est, 
quoniam pariter caelavere Mausoleum. Sepulcrum hoc est ab uxore 
Artemisia factum Mausolo Cariae regulo, qui obiit Olympiadis 
centesimae sextae anno secundo. Opus id ut esset inter septem 
miracula, ii maxime artifices fecere. Patet ab austro et septemtrione 
sexagenos ternos pedes, brevius a frontibus, toto circuitu pedes qua- 
dringentos undecim ; attollitur in altitudinem viginti quinque cubitis ; 
cingitur columnis triginta sex. Pteron vocavere. Ab oriente 31 
caelavit Scopas, a septemtrione Bryaxis, a meridie Timotheus, ab 
occasu Leochares, priusque quam peragerent, regina obiit. Non 
tamen recesserunt, nisi absoluto iam, id gloriae ipsorum artisque 
mouumentum iudicantes ; hodieque certant manus. Accessit et quintus 
artifex. Namque supra pteron pyramis altitudine inferiorem aequavit, 
viginti quatuor gradibus in metae eacumen se contrahens. In surnmo 
est quadriga marmorea, quam fecit Pythis. Haec adiecta centum 
quadraginta pedum altitudine totum opus includit. Timothei manu 32 
Diana Romae est in Palatio, Apollinis delubro, cui signo caput 
reposuit Aulanius Evander. In magna admiratione est et Hercules 
Menestrati, et Hecate Ephesi in templo Dianae post eadem, in cuius 
contemplatione admonent aeditui parcere oculis, tanta marmoris ra- 
diatio est. Non postferuntur et Charites in propylaeo Atheniensium, 
quas Socrates fecit, alius ille quam pictor, idem ut aliqui putant. 
Nam Myronis illius, qui in aere laudatur, anus ebria est Smyrnae 33 
in primis inclyta. Pollio Asinius, ut fuit acris vehementiae, sic 
quoque spectari monumenta sua voluit. In iis sunt Centauri Nymphas 
gerentes Arcesilae, Thespiades Cleomenis, Oceanus et Iupiter Entochi, 
Appiades Stephani, Hermerotes Taurisci, non caelatoris illius, sed 
Tralliani ; Iupiter hospitalis Pamphili Praxitelis discipuli, Zethus et 34 
Amphion ac Dirce et taurus vinculumque ex eodem lapide, Rhodo 
advecta opera Apollonii et Taurisci. Parentum ii certamen de se 
fecere, Menecratem videri professi, sed esse naturalem Artemidorum. 
Eodem loco Liber pater Eutychidis laudatur. Ad Octaviae vero 
porticum Apollo Philisci Rhodii in delubro suo ; item Latona et 
Diana, et Musae novem, et alter Apollo nudus. Eum, qui citharam 35 
in eodem templo tenet, Timarchides fecit ; intra Octaviae vero por- 
ticus, in aede Iunonis, ipsam deam Dionysius, et Polycles aliam, 
Venerem eodem loco Philiscus, cetera signa Pasitiles. Timarchidis 
filii Iovem, qui est in proxima aede, fecerunt; Pana et Olympum 
luctantes, eodem loco Heliodorus, quod est alterum in terris symplegma 
nobile; Venerem lavantem se, sed et aliam stantem Polycharmus. 
Ex honore apparet in magna auctoritate habitum Lysiae opus, quod 36 
in Palatio super arcum Divus Augustus honori Octavii patris sui 
dicavit, in aedicula columnis adornata. Id est quadriga currusque et 
Apollo ac Diana ex uno lapide. In hortis Servilianis reperio laudatos 



NAT. HIST. LIBER XXXVI. 



LXI 



Calamidis Apollinem illius caelatoris, Dercylidis pyctas, Amphistrati 
Callisthenem historiarum scriptorem. Nec multo plurium fama est, 37 
quorundam claritati in operibus eximiis obstante numero artificum, 
quoniam nec unus occupat gloriam, nec plures pariter nuncupari 
possunt, sicut in Laocoonte, qui est in Titi Imperatoris domo, opus 
omnibus et picturae et statuariae artis praeponendum. Ex uno lapide 
eum et liberos draconumque mirabiles nexus de consilii sententia fe- 
cere summi artifices Agesander et Polydorus et Athenodorus Rhodii. 
Similiter Palatinas domos Caesarum replevere probatissimis signis 38 
Craterus cum Pythodoro, Polydectes cum Hermolao, Pythodorus 
alius cum Artemone, et singularis Aphrodosius Tralliauus. Agrippae 
Pantheum decoravit Diogenes Atheniensis, et Caryatides in columnis 
templi eius probantur inter pauca operum, sicut in fastigio posita 
signa, sed propter altitudinem loci minus celebrata. Inhonorus est 39 
nec in templo ullo Hercules, ad quem Poeni omnibus annis humana 
sacrificaverunt victima, humi stans, ante aditum porticus Ad 
Nationes. Sitae fuere et Thespiades ad aedem Felicitatis, quarum 
unam adamavit eques Romanus Iunius Pisciculus, ut tradit Varro ; 
admiratur et Pasiteles, qui et quinque volumina scripsit nobilium 
operum in toto orbe. Natus hie in Graecia Italiae ora et civitate 40 
Romana donatus cum iis oppidis lovem fecit eboreum in Metelli aede, 
qua Campus petitur. Accidit ei, cum in navalibus, ubi ferae 
Africanae erant, per caveam intuens leonem caelaret, ut ex alia 
cavea panthera erumperet, non levi periculo diligentissimi artificis. 
Fecisse opera complura dicitur; sed quae fecerit, nominatim non 
refertur. Arcesilaum quoque magnificat Varro, cuius se marmoream 41 
habuisse leaenam aligerosque ludentes cum ea Cupidines, quorum 
alii religatam tenerent, alii e cornu cogerent bibere, alii calcearent 
soccis, omnes ex uno lapide. Idem et a Coponio XIV nationes, 
quae sunt circa Pompeii, factas auctor est. Invenio et Canachum 42 
laudatum inter statuarios fecisse marmorea. Nec Sauran atque 
Batrachum obliterari convenit, qui fecere templa Octaviae porticibus 
inclusa, natione ipsi Lacones. Quidam et opibus praepotentes fuisse 
eos putant ac sua impensa construxisse, inscriptionem sperantes. 
Qua negata, hoc tamen alio loco et modo usurpasse. Sunt certe 
etiamnum in columnarum spiris insculpta nominum eorum argumento 
lacerta atque rana. In Iovis aede exstitisse picturam cultusque 43 
reliquos omnes femineis argumentis constat. Etenim facta Iunonis 
aede cum inferrentur signa, permutasse geruli traduntur, et id 
religione custoditum, velut ipsis Diis sedem ita partitis. Ergo et in 
Iunonis aede cultus est, qui Iovis esse debuit. Sunt et in parvis 
marmoreis famam consecuti Myrmecides, cuius quadrigam cum 
agitatore cooperuit alis musca, et Callicrates, cuius formicarum 
pedes atque alia membra pervidere non est. 



FOUR INDICES, 



1. — OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES, 

2 OF MODERN PROPER NAMES, 

3 OF GREEK WORDS, 

4— OF LATIN WORDS. 



N. B. The names of ancient Artists, which are within brackets, in the first Index, 
are taken from Sillig's Appendix; the names of ancient Artists, which occur in the 
Dictionary of Sillig, are altogether omitted in this Index; the names in. Italic characters 
designate partly those whom the ancient Artists represented in painting or statuary, 
Gods, Goddesses, Heroes, Philosophers, Poets, &c, and partly those who are 
mentioned in the notices of the different Artists; the names in the common characters 
designate ancient Authors of every class, together with ancient Scholiasts, Critics, 
Philologists, Lexicographers, Glossographers, Grammarians, etc. 



1— INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



Abas Laco, 101. 
Abro Apellis, 20. 

Abro, Lycurgi Atheniensis filius, 41. 
[Abro, 133.] 

Acamas, Thesei filius, 98. 
Acastus, 77. 
Achilles, 90. 117. 118. 
Achilles Tatius, 135. 
Aero, 89. 

Adamas, Moschionis Sculptor is pater, 78. 

^Egeus, 98. 

Mgisihus, 26. 

JEgle, 120. 

^Elian, H. A., 8. 78. 

-Elian, V. H., 11. 19. 20. 21. 35. 43. 54. 

61. 79. 83. 85. 90. 92. 104. 124. 130. 131. 
JEmilianus, 109. 
JEneas, 90. 
JEnetus, 38. 61. 
Aerope, Cephei filia, 87. 
^schines, 89. 99. 
^schylus, 2. 3. 
JEschylus, Asterionis pater, 29. 
Msculapius, 2. 10. 31. 32. 34. 45. 46. 52. 

80. 82. 97. 99. 109. 117. 120. 122. 126. 

127. 128. 
jEsop, 27. 74. 
Africanus, 4. 

[Agamedes, fabulous Architect, 133.] 



Agamemno, 90. 126. 

Agatharchus, 119. 

Agathias, 74, 77. 

Agelas Chius, 126. 

Agesias, Atheniensis archon, 63. 

Agiadas Eleus, 118. 

Agrippa, M. Vipsanius, 48. 

[Agrolas, fabulous Architect, 133.] 

Ajax Timomachi, 127. 

Alcetus Arcadicus, 44. 

Alchides Rhodius, 109. 

Alcibiades, 2. 3. 8. 28. 82. 104. 106. 113. 117. 

Alcippe Plinii, [ Tatiani Glaucippe,] 82. 

Alcmena, 23. 34. 88. 130. 

[Alco, fabulous Engraver, 133.] 

Alexander, Auli Secundi et Quinti Seal- 

ptoris pater, 30. 115. 
Alexander, Linacis pater, 68. 
Alexander Magnus, 2. 15. 17. 20. 21. 25. 

35. 53. 58. 59. 68. 71. 74. 75. 83. 100. 

107. 112. 
Alexander Paris, 58. 
[Alexanor, fabulous Architect, 133.] 
Alyattes, 30. 62. 

Amazones, 77. 98. 100. 103. 123. 
Amertas Eleus, 100. 
[Amianthus, Architect, 133.] 
[Amiantus, Engraver, 133.] 
Ammo, 33. 37. 



] — INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



Amphio, Aniiopes films, 23. 76. 123. 

Amphitrite, 62. 

Amphitryo, 130. 

[Amulius, see Fabullus, 133.] 

Amyntas, 68. 

Amyntas Ephesius, 101. 

Anacreo, 79. 103. 

Analecta Brunckii, 13. 54. 108. 

Anaxilas JRhegiensis, 54. 

Anaxis, Hilairce filius, 55. 

Ancceus, 21. 28. 

Andocides, 2. 3. 

Andriscus, i. e. Pseudo-Philippus, 64. 
Andromeda, 83. 
Androsthenes Mcenalius, 84. 
Anecdota Grceca Bekkeri, 35. 70. 
Anicetus, 61. 

Anochus Tarentinus, 4. 5. 6. 
Antaeus, 110. 

Anthologia Grceca, 6. 54. 60. 71. 73. 74. 

80. 91. 93. 99. 108. 109. 110. 127. 128. 
Anthologia Grceca Palatina, 7. 21. 28. 31. 

41. 42. 43. 54. 61. 66. 68. 71. 73. 74. 

76. 78. 79. 80. 86. 87. 91. 93. 100. 102. 

104. 107. 108. 109. 110. 114. 115. 116. 

117. 127. 128. 
Anthologia Planudis, 21. 42. 43. 54. 109. 117. 
Anthropographus, Dionysii Pictoris nomen, 

55. 

Antigonus, 20. 21. 112. 

Antigonus Carystius, 113. 

Antinous, 15. 

Antiochus, 15. 46. 84. 98. 

Antipater, 6. 28. 86. 

Antipater Milesius, 103. 

Antipater Sidonius, 20. 

[Antius, Architect, 133.] 

Antonius, M., Consul, 64. 

Anyta, 79. 

Aphepsio, 106. 

Apio Grammaticus, 20. 

Apollo, 14. 30. 31. 43. 49. 51. 56. 57. 58. 

59. 64. 67. 68. 71. 72. 76. 80. 84. 86. 

90. 98. 99. 100. 101. 104. 107. 113. 124. 

127. 128. 137. 
Apollo Alexicacus, 33. 
Apollo Bryaxidis, 32. 
Apollo ' ~E.it ikovqioq, 65. 
Apollo Ismenius, 40. 
Apollo Lycius, 80. 
Apollo Milesius, 51. 87. 
Apollo Nudus, 66. 
Apollo Palatinus, 116. 
Apollo Parnopius, 98. 
Apollo Patroclis, 91. 
Apollo Patrous, 58. 59. 
Apollo Philesius, 39. 40. 
Apollo Praxitelis, 109. 
Apollo Pythius, 123, 125. 
Apollo Smintheus, 117. 
Apollo Sosianus, 117. 
[Apollonius, see Archelaus, 133.] 
Apollodorus, 49. 
Apollodorus Silanionis, 118. 
Apollonidas, 100. 
Appian, 122. 

Apseudes Atheniensis, 95. 96. 
Apuleius, 20. 71. 78. 113. 

Apuleius, Architect, 133.] 

Aquila, Engraver, 133.] 



Aratus, 1. 68. 75. 82. 

Archelaus, Governor of Susa under Alex- 
ander, 21. 
Archelaus Cyprius, 32. 
Archelaus Epigrammatographus, 71. 
Archelaus, Perdicca? filius, 130. 
[Archias Cormthius, Ship-builder, 134.] 
Archigallus, 90. 

[Archiphro, see Chersiphro, 134.] 
[Argus, fabulous Sculptor, 134.] 
Argos, 68. 
Ariadne, 49. 
Arignotus Parius, 126. 
Aristaenetus, 136. 
Aristides, 50. 
Aristio Epidaurius, 103. 
Aristippus, Tyrant of Argos, 68. 
Aristodemus Eleus, 50. 
Aristogito, 12. 15. 47. 108. 
Aristophanes, 88. 

Aristotle, 3. 50. 54. 62. 92. 106. 112. 130. 

Aristratus, Sicyoniorum tyrannus, 22. 75. 

82. 84. 85. 
Arnobius, 95. 108. 
Arrian, 15, 20. 22. 50. 71. 72. 98. 
Arsinoe, 116. 
Artaphernes, 89. 
[Artema, Architect, 134.] 
Artemo Periphoretus, 103. 
[Aruntius, fictitious Artist, 134.] 
Arvernores, 129. 

Asinius Pollio, 23. 24. 44. 57. 60. 88. 

109. 116. 122. 123. 
Astylus Crotoniata, 113. 114. 
Astypale, 28. 

Atalanta, 90. 

Athamas, Learchi pater, 28. 

Athenams, 8. 11. 18. 20. 22. 24. 26. 29. 

31. 35. 44. 46. 47. 50. 52. 68. 70. 74. 

79. 81. 85. 90. 91. 98. 104. 108. 109. 

110. 119. 122. 126. 133. 134. 
Athenagoras, 15. 44. 46. 47. 53. 56. 97. 

108. 116. 120. 125. 
Attains, 16. 25. 66. 83. .113. 122. 
Attines, 129. 

Auctor ad Herennium, 42. 71. 80. 104. 110. 
Augeas, 110. 

Augustus, 7. 21. 55. 57. 71. 80. 83. 99. 
Ausonius, 21. 49. 98. 108. 110. 128. 

Autolycus Pancratiasta, 67. 122. 
Azan, Arcadis filius, 115. 

Bacchiadce, 57. 125. 

Bacchus, 34. 45. 52. 54. 60. 71. 72. 73. 80. 
86. 92. 103. 108. 109. 114. 117. 119. 126. 

Bacchus Morychus, 119. 
Baucides Trazenius, 82. 
Besantis, Pceoniorum regina, 53. 
Boreas Zeuxidis, 131. 
Britomartis Cretica, 49. 
Butes Niconis, 78. 
Bycellus Sicyonius, 40. 

[Calaces, and Calades, see Calates, 134.] 
Calchas, 126. 
Caligula, 12. 

[Calliades and Callias, see Callides, 134.] 
Callias Atheniensis, Pancratiasta, 78. 
Callicrates Magnesius, 74. 
Callimachus, 89. 



l.—INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



Callimachus, 32. 70. 119. 120. 

Callisthenes Historicus, 13. 

Callisto, Lycaonis filia, 89. 

Callistratus, 73. 109. 

Calypso, 83. 

Campaspe, 20. 

Candaules, 32. 

Canon Polycliti, 103. 104. 

Capaneus, 123. 

Capella, Martianus, 50. 

Capitolinus, 54. 

Caryatides Praxitelis, 109. 

[Carvilius, Painter, 134.] 

Carystius Pergamenus, 8. 

Cassander, 100. 

Cassandra, 126. 

Cassius, Caius, 69. 

Castor, 21. 55. 63. 64. 77. 90. 107. 

Catillus, 91. 

Catullus, 69. 

Cecrops, 98. 

Cedremis, 32. 33. 55. 74. 97. 98. 107. 

Celeus, 98. 

Centauri, 11. 77. 92. 131. 

Ceres, 52. 53. 108. 109. 110. 122. 129. 

Ceres Phigaleensis, 86. 
Cethegus, Marcus, 69. 
Chabrias, 88. 
Chaereas Sicyonius, 29. 
Chares Mitylenaeus, 126. 
[Charmas, see Charmadas, 134.] 
Charmidas Atheniensis, 93. 
CAaro Thebanus, 14. 
CAzfo Achceus, 74. 
Chimo Argivus, 81. 
Chionis Laco, 5. 80. 
[Chirocrates, see Dinocrales, 134.] 
Choerilus, 122. 
[Choerilus, Sculptor, 134.] 
Choeroboscus, 35. 70. 
Chronicon Alexandrinum, 82. 
C%ses, 59. 102. 

Cicero, 7. 10. 19. 20. 21. 31. 34. 40. 48. 

51. 56. 64. 69. 71. 76. 79. 80. 84. 88. 

99. 103. 104. 106. 109. 117. 119. 126. 

127. 128. 130. 131. 
Cimo, 105. 106. 
[Cissonius, Architect, 134.] 
Cleagoras, 134. 
[Cleagoras, Painter, 134.] 
Clemens Alexandrimis, 13. 22. 32. 39. 46. 

55. 58. 66. 82. 95. 98. 108. 110. 119. 

124. 134. 
Clemens Romanus, 98. 
Cleopatra, 128. 
Cleosthenes Epidamnius, 5. 6. 
Clisophus Selimbrianus, 47. 
Clito, 13. 
Clitus, 20. 
Clytaemnestra, 123. 
[Clonus, Engraver, 134.] 
Cocalus, Siciliae rex, 49. 
[Cocceius, Architect, 134.] 
Codrus, 98. 
Columella, 100, 
Combabus, 64. 

Cometes, Thestidis films, 59. [in Paus. 8, 

44. 4. Qcvriov, Thestii,] 
Cono, 68. 

Consolation, (Ilapnyopog,) 110. 
[Constantius, Architect, 134.] 

2 D 



Corinna, 118. 
[Cornelius, Architect, 134.] 
Corragus Macedo, 11. 
Crassus, L. {Orator,) 76. 
Cratina, 108. 

Cratisthenes Cyrenaeus, Mnaseae filius, 114. 
Cressa Nutrix, 90. 
Crianius Eleus, 75. 
Critodamus, 44. 

[Ctesipho, see Chersiphro, 133.] 

Cwpia 7 , 11. 73. 76. 81. 82. 98. 108. 109. 

117. 126. 128. 131. 
Curtius, Q. 11. 
Q/6efe, 8. 28. 

Cyclops Dormiens Timanthis, 127. 

Cydippe, 112. 

Cynaegirus, 89. 93. 

Cynisca, Archidami II. ^&'a, 18. 

Cyniscus Mantinaeus, 103. 

Cyrus, 55. 75. 

[Dactylides, false reading in Pliny, 134.] 

Damagetas, 107. 

Damaretus, Narycidae pater, 50. 

Damocritus, 44. 

Damoxenidas Mcenalius, 84. 

Damoxenus, 133. 

Danae Praxitelis, 110. 

Danaus, 120. 

Danus, 5. 40. 100. 

[Dassus, Engraver, 134.] 

Dafts, 89. 

Demarate, Alcibiadis mater, 82. 
Demaratus, Aristonis filius, 45. 57. 
Demeratus Heraeensis, 43. [Paws. 5, 8. 8, 

26, 2. 10, 8.] 
Demeratus Messenius, 118. 
Demetrius, 134. 
Demetrius Phalereus, 84. 
Demetrius Poliorcetes, 54. 57. 
Demetrius Rex, 111. 126. 128. 
Demetrius, Stratonices pater, 29. 
[Democrates, Architect, 134.] 
Democrates Tenedius, 54. 
Demosthenes, 2. 97. 99. 
[Desilaus, see Ctesilaus, 134.] 
[Dexiphanes, Builder, 135.] 
Diagoras Rhodius, 35. 
Diana, 22. 43. 51. 53. 55. 58. 71. 83. 84. 

104. 110. 115. 122. 123. 127. 
Diana Alphionia, or Alphiusia, 24. 44. 
Diana Anticyrana, 110. 
Diana Brauronia, 1 10. 
Diana Ephesia, 21. 53. 56. 76. 
Diana Ev/cXf/a, 117. 
Diana Laphria, 52. 75. 
Diana Leucophryne, 30. 
Diana Monogissa, 50. 
Diana Munychia, 55. 
Diana Venatrix, 64. 
Didymus, 13. 82. 
[Dinochares, see Dinochrates, 135.] 
Dinolochus Eleus, Troili f rater, 44. 
Dinomenes, Gelonis Tyranni pater, 34. 61, 
Dinomenes, Hieronis filius, 86. 
[Z)£o, Architect, 135.] 
Dio Cassius, 48. 52. 109. 
Dio Chrysostomus, 7. 58. 65. 104. 114. 
Dw Ephesius Philosophus, 122. 
[Diodorus, 135.] 
Diodorus, 76. 



1. — INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



Diodorus Siculus, 9. 11. 48. 49. 52. 63. 

84. 94. 95. 100. 107. 123. 124. 125. 
Diogenes Laertius, 2. 13. 23. 31. 43. 45. 51. 

52. 62. 64. 74. 75. 76. 78. 110. 113. 114. 

118. 119. 121. 124. 125. 126. 129. 136. 
[Diomedes, Engraver, 135.] 
Diomedes, 114. 

Dionysius Halicarnassensis, 10. 34. 36. 37. 

52. 104. 131. 
[Dionysodorus, see Dionysiodorus, 135.] 
Dioscuri, 16. 77. 
Dioxippus, 11. 
[Diphilus, Architect, 135.] 
Donatus, 134. 
Dirce, 76. 123. 
Dircaeus, 113. 
Doryphorus Polycliti, 103. 
Dositheus, Agasiae pater, 63. 
Dromeus Stymphalius, 114. 
Duris, 124. 
Duris Samius, 65. 

Ebrietas, 108. 

Eculeo, Decius, 90. 

[Egesias, see Hegesias, 135.] 

[Eladas, see Ageladas, 135.] 

Electra, 76. 122. 

Elpinice, 105. 106. 

[Emilus, see Smilis, 135.] 

[Emo — , first part of an Artist's name, 135.] 

Empiricus, Sextus, 70. 

Ennius, 69. 

Epaminondas, 14. 

Epeonicas, 40. 

Epicharinus, 47. 

Epicharmus, 119. 

Epicharmus, 47. 

Epicradius Mantinaeus, 112. 

Epicurus, 126. 

Epicyridas, 40. 

Epiphanius, 82. 

Epitherses, Metrodori filius, 100. 
Erectheus, 80. 98. 
Erecthidae, 49. 
Erinna, 79. 81. 
Eros Scopae, ("Epwc,) 117. 
Eteocles, 86. 114. 
Etymologicum Magnum, 135. 
[Eucleid. et Eum., see 2G, 135.] 
Eucles Rhodius, 82. 
Eunapius, 65. 

Eucnerno, {Amazon) Strongylionis, 123. 

Eumen. pro Rest. 131. 

Eumenes, 16. 66. 113. 

Eupalamus, Daedali pater, 49. 

Eupalamus, Simmiae pater, 119. 

Euphorio, 68. 

Eupolemus Eleus, 50. 

[Euripides, 135.] 

Euryclea, 126. 

Eurydice, 67. 68. 

Euryganea, 86. 

Europa, 114. 

Eurotas Eutychidis, 60. 

Eurystheus, 23. 88. 

Eusebius, 51. 62. 93. 94. 119. 

Eustathius, 45. 48. 49. 50. 53. 59. 68. 90. 

117. 124. 126. 131. 
Euthymenes, 95. 96. 
Euthymus, 62. 114. 
Eutychis, 92. 



Evagoras Zanclceus, 27. 
[Evanthes, fictitious Painter, 135.] 
Evenus, 109. 

Flaccus, Valerius, 1. 
JVora Praxitelis, 109. 
Fortuna, 60. 110. 
Fortuna ApeUis, 22. 
Fortuna Praxitelis, 110. 
[Frontinus, Roman Architect, 135.] 
[Fructus, Painter, 135.] 
Furiae, 117. 

Galen, 35. 79. 84. 103. 104. " 

Ganymede, 27. 67. 

[Geladas, see Ageladas, 135.] 

Gellius, Aulas, 112. ♦ 

GWo, 33. 54. 61. 62. 119. 

Geminus, 73. 

Germanicus, 45. 

Glaucippe, 82. 

Glaucus, 117. 

Glaucus Carystius, 5. 62. 

Glycera, 91. 

Gfyeo, 97. 

Gnatho Dipceensis, 35. 

Gnothis Thessalus, 27. 

Gorgosthenes, Alexandriae Tragccdus, 21. 

Gorgus Messenius, 126. 

Gratiae, 22. 57. 82. 120. 

Gregorius Nazianzenus, 95. 

Gryllus, 59. 

G^es, 32. 

Habrodiaetus, Parrhasius, 90. 
Hadrian, 23. 25. 53. 68. 110. 
Harmodius, 12. 15. 47. 108. 
Harpocratio, 2. 10. 58. 65. 70. 77. 89. 95. 

105. 106. 130. 
i&&e, 81. 

i&cate, 11. 55. 56. 59. 60. 66. 72. 76. 80. 

81. 104. 
Hecate Scopae, 117. 
Hegesander, 62. 
Heius Mamertinus, 80. 109. 
-He/ewa, 28. 32. 58. 131. 
Heliodorus, 95. 

Hephaestio, Ptolemaeus, 32. 64. 
Hephaestio, Alexandri Magni amicus, 71. 99. 
[Heracla, Painter, 135.] 
Heraclidae, 88. 

Hercules, 10. 11. 21. 23. 27. 28. 49. 73. 76. 
79. 80. 84. 88. 90. 103. 110. 130. 

Hercules Alexicacus, 3. 4. 5. 6. 
Hercules Capitolinus, 73. 
Hercules, Defender, 57. 
Hercules Epitrapezius, 73. 
Hercules Farnesinus Glyconis, 62. 
Hercules Intonsus, 6. 
Hercules Myronis, 80. 
Hercules Nicaearchi, 82. 
Hercules Nudus, 49. 
Hercules Onatae, 86. 
Hercules Pittianus, 74. 
Hercules Promachus, 57. 
Hercules Scopae, 117. 
Hercules Tirynthius, 55. 
Hermaphroditus, 101. 
Hermerotes, 123. 
Hermione, 34. 
Hermo, 124. 



I INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES, 



[Hermo, Mythological Sculptor, 135.] 
Herodotus, 5. 13. 30. 40. 57. 62. 115. 123. 

125. 126. 
Herostratus, 43. 

Hesychius Glossographus, 21. 22. 49. 

Hesychius Milesius, 124. 

Hiero, 5. 6. 54. 78. 86. 119. 

Hieronymus Andrius, 122. 

Hilaira, 55. 

Himeraea, 32. 

Himerius, 20. 

Himerus Scopae, ("Ifxspog,) 117. 
Hippiae filii, 122. 
Hippias Sophista, 39. 
Hippo Eleus, 52. 
Hippocrates, 31. 
Hipponax, 15. 16. 32. 
Hippolytus, 128. 
Hippotio Tarentinus, 84. 
Homer, 9. 22. 24. 35. 49. 50. 83. 96. 135. 
136. 

Honor, 78. 100. 111. 
Horace, 3. 20. 30. 
Horae, 57. 120. 124. 
Horratas, 1.1. 
Hyacinthus, 83. 

Hygia, 52. 82. 113. 117. 120. 122. 
Hyginus, 49. 75. 103. 
[Hyperbius, see Agrolas, 135.] 
Hyperides Orator, 124. 
Hysmo Eleus, 44. 

lacchus, 110. 

[lades, see Silanio, 135.] 

Ialysus, 111. 112. 

Janus Pater, 117. 

lapyx, 50. 

Iaso, 77. 120. 

Icarus, 50. 

[Icmalius, Homeric carpenter, 135.] 

[Idectaeus, see Angelio, 135.] 

Iliihyia, 52. 86. 

lo, 53. 83. 

Io Historicus, 8. 

locasta, 28. 118. 

[Iphicrates, see Amphicrates, 135.] 
Iphigenia, 126. 128. 
[Iphis, see Hippias, 135.] 
Isagoras Atheniensis, 3. 6. 
isis, 78. 

Isocrates, 68. 89. 97. 130. 
Juba, 89. 

Julia, Titifilia, 58. 82. 

Julian, 98. 109. 

[Julius, Architect, 135.] 

Juno, 31. 33. 36. 59. 81. 101. 102. 109. 

110. 115. 119. 122. 
Juno Samia, 74. 

Jupiter, 4. 5. 6. 8. 32. 41. 42. 44. 57. 67. 
72. 78. 80. 86. 88. 91. 95. 98. 103. 124. 
127. 130. 

Jupiter Adolescens Aegiensium, 6. 

Jupiter Hospitalis, 88. 

Jupiter Intonsus, 54. 

Jupiter Milichius, 104. 

Jupiter Nemeus, 72. 73. 

Jupiter Olympius, 45. 46. 53. 68. 87. 88. 

94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 
Jupiter Philius, 102. 
Jupiter Polieus, 67. 
Jupiter Sedens, 58. 



Jupiter Stator, 64. 

Jupiter Stratius, 50. 

Jupiter Tarentinus Lysippi, 72. 

Jupiter Tonans, 68. 

Jupiter Urius, 99. 

Justin, 71. 

Juvenalis, 45. 77. 136. 

[Laco, see Gorgias, 136.] 
Lactantius Placidus, 133. 
Ladas, 80. 

[Laedus, see Leostratides, 136.] 
[Laerces, Goldsmith, 136.] 
Zat's, 22. 
Laocoo, 7. 
Laodamia, 47. 
Laodice, 105. 
Lapithae, 11. 77. 
Larissa, Y2A. 

Latona, 33. 56. 58. 104. 109. 110. 117. 

Learchis, 76. 

Learchus, Athamantis filius, 28. 
Lentulus Spinther, P. Corn., 51. 
Leontiscus, 113. 
Leontium, 126. 

[Leontius, see Pythagoras I., 136.] 
[Leopho, see Lopho, 136.] 
Leoprepes, Simonidis pater, 62. 
Leosthenes, 24. 
Leucippus, 107. 
Libanius, 22. 

Z^er Pa*er, 83. 90. 108. 109. 
Z%s, 113. 
Livy, 73. 
Lollius, Q., 11. 

Lucian, 2. 10. 12. 18. 19. 20. 34. 35. 42. 

47. 51. 53. 59. 63. 64. 72. 73. 77. 79. 92. 

93. 96. 97. 98. 103. 106. 108. 109. 117. 

121. 131. 
[Lucian, 136.] 
Lucilius, 69. 
Lucina, 52. 
Lucullus, Z., 92. 
Lucullus, M., 34. 122. 
[Lupus, Architect, 136.] 
Lycinus Herceensis, 44. 
Lycinus Laco, 80. 

Lycophro, Lycurgi Atheniensis filius, 42. 
Lycurgus Atheniensis, 41. 42. 66. 127. 
Lycurgus, Lycurgi Atheniensis filius, 41. 42. 
Lycurgus, 77. 105. 
Lysander, 12. 51. 91. 101. 
Lysias, 36. 
Lysimache, 51. 
Lysimachus, 96. 
Lysis, 52. 

Macrobius, 75. 
[Maecius, Architect, 136.] 
Magna Mater, 52. 
Maenades, 109. 

[Mamurius, Worker in Brass, 136.] 
Marcellinus, Ammianus, 53. 
Marcellus, M, 57. 
Mars, 62. 64. 67. 68. 101. 117. 
Marsyas, 110. 131. 

Martial, 18. 28. 67. 73. 76. 77. 80. 81. 98. 

105. 115. 137. 
Mater Deorum, 98. 
Mausolus, 117. 
[Maximus, see Alsimus, 136.] 



1.— INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



Maximus, Fabius, Cunctator, (Verrucosus,) 
73. 

Maximus Tyrius, 97. 104. 

Maximus, Valerius, 10. 15. 20. 53. 59. 82. 

96. 99. 109. 121. 126. 131. 
Medea, 60. 127. 
Medusa, 97. 

Megabyzus, 20. 21. 83. 90. 131. 
Mela, Pomponius, 9. 
Melanippe, 75. 
Meleager, 60. 90. 
Menander, Cariae rex, 21. 
[Mendaeus, see Paeonius, 136,] 
Meneclidas, 14. 
Menedemus, 45. 
[Menedemus, 136.] 
Menelaus, 126. 131. 
Menephylus, 86. 
Meno, 95. 
Menodotus, 54. 

Mercurius, 37. 41. 52. 57. 72. 81. 86. 91. 

98. 101. 103. 109. 115. 117. 129. 
Mercurius Kpiocpopog, 34. 
Mercurius TlpoTrvXawq, 120. 
Mercurius, TtrpaKscpaXog, 124. 
Merope, 49. 

[Mestrius, Painter, 136.] 
Metellus, 64. 71. 
Metiones, 49. 
Metionidae, 49. 
[Ml, see 2Q, 136.] 
Milo, 51. 
Miltiades, 89. 98. 

Minerva, 10. 16. 28. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 

49. 51. 55. 56. 57. 62. 64. 65. 68. 75. 

78. 79. SO. 81. 84. 87. 88. 89. 93. 94. 

95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 109. 110. 113. 

114. 116. 121. 122. 
Minerva Area, 86. 98. 107. 
Minerva Catuliana, 58. 
Minerva Chalcioecus, 61. 67. 
Minerva Hygia, 98. 122. 
Minerva Itonia, 8. 
Minerva Lindia, 81. 
Minerva Musica, 53. 
Minerva Paeonia, 57. 
Minerva Polias, 97. 
Minerva Smilidis, 120. 
Minos, 49. 
[Mithridates, 136.] 
Mnaseas Libys, {Cyrenaeus,) 114. 
Mnasinous, 55. 

Mnaso, Elatensium Tyr annus, 29. 126. 
Mnemosyne, 57. 119. 
Moschio, 104. 

Moschio, Daetondae pater, 50. 
Moschopulus, 135. 
Motho, Naucydae pater, 81. 
Musae, 44. 57. 72. 101. 110. 123. 131. 
[Myro, Painter, 136.] 
Myro Atheniensis, 64. 
Myrsilus, Heraclidarum novissimus, 32. 
Myrtis, 32. 

Narycidas, Damareti filius, 50. 
Nausicaa, 107. 111. 
Neaera, 35. 
iVemea, 83. 

Nemesis JRhamnusia, 8. 9. 54. 95. 98. 
Nemesis Simi I., 119. 
Neoptokmus, 21. 



Nepos, Com., 20. 64. 

Neptune, 51. 60. 62. 65. 72. 109. 115. 117. 

Nereides, 117. 

Nero, 53. 61. 86. 111. 

[iVesfoe/es, sec Critias, 136.] 
iVesfor, 23. 

Nicaeus Byzantius, 136. 
[iVi'caews, Painter, 136.] 
Nicetas Choniata, 73. 
Nicias, 2. 

[iVz'co, see Mco, 136.] 
Nicomachus, 110. 

Nicomedes Epigrammatographus, 31. 110. 
Nicomedes Rex, 108. 
Mo&e, 110. 117. 
Nonnus, 108. 

[Numisius, Architect, 136.] 
Nux, 115. 
Nymphae, 110. 

! Occasio, 73, 98. 

Oceanus, 57. 
I Oc/awa, 7. 28. 31. 54. 
j Oebotas, 4. 86. 
I Olympias, 67. 68. 
| Olympiodorus, 2. 

Olympus, 64. 

Omphale, 73. 
; [Orcasias, see Onatas, 136. J 
j O/u's, Iapygum Rex, 86. 

O/esfes, 76. 122. 124. 126. 128. 131. 
i Orpheus, 54. 
I Ortygia, 117. 

I Ovid, 18. 34. 49. 80. 127. 133. 136 

Palamao, 49. 
Palamedes, 127. 
j Paw, 64. 87. 110. 112. 130. 
Panacea, 120. 
Pancasie, 20. 
Pandio, 98. 
Paniscus, 117. 123. 
Panopeus, 57. 
Pantarces, 94. 95. 96. 
[Parelius, see Scopas, 136.] 
Parian Marbles, 47. 
Parmenio, 102. 

[Parthenius, fictitious Engraver, 136. J 
Pasiphiie, 32. 

Paterculus, Velleius, 71. 72. 
Pawfos, Z., 77. 
! Pausanias, 1. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 

12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 22. 24. 25. 

26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 33. 34. 35. 36. 

37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 

47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 

57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 64. 65. 66. 67. 

68. 70. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 

80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 

91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 

101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 

109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 

117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 

125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 133. 134. 137. 
Pelichus, 51. 
Pelopidas Thebanus, 14. 
Penelope, 126. 130. 
[Perelius, see Scopas, 136.] 
Pericles Atheniensis, 65. 78. 93. 94. 95. 98. 

105. 122. 
Perseus, 64. 77. 90. 114. 



I. — INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



Perseus Myronis, 79. 
Persuasion, 110. 

Petronius, 22. 74. 80. 112. 130. 
Peucestes, Alexandri Magni servator, 128. 
Phaenippus, 57. 
Phaetho, 116. 
Phalanthus, 86. 
Phalaris, 92. 93. 107. 
Phanes, 116. 
PMa, 29. 
Philaeus, 115. 

[Philarcurus, Painter, 136.] 
[Philippus, Architect, 136.] 
Philippus Pallenaeus Pancratiasta, 80. 
Philippus Rex, 21. 58. 67. 68. 
Philiscus Comoedus, 90. 
Philiscus Tragoedus, 112. 
Philistus, 49. 
PM&s £7e«s, 47. 
Philo Corcyraeus, 62. 
P/«7o Byzantius, 99. 
Philochorus, 93. 94. 95. 121. 124. 
Philoctetes, 28. 91. 
[Philomus, Painter, 136.] 
[Philopinax, fictitious Painter, 136.] 
Philorgus, 97. 
Philostratus, 14. 17. 21. 22. 27. 49. 50. 

58. 59. 83. 108. 127. 
Phocio, 41. 
Phoeba, 55. 

Phormio Maenalius, 119. 

Phormis Maenalius, 54. 

Photius, 7. 9. 32. 34. 58. 64. 68. 95. 

105. 127. 
Phrasimede, 49. 

Phryne, 20. 65. 108. 109. 110. 
Phylarchus Historicus, 29. 39. 
Phyleas, 98. 
Pindar, 28. 33. 

[Pisicrates, see Protarchus, 136.] 
Pisistratus, 57. 
Pittalus, 122. 

Plato, 7. 45. 49. 50. 54. 57. 67. 109. 

125. 130. 
Plato Silanionis, 118. 
Pliny, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 

13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 

24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 

35. 36. 37. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 

47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 

58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 

69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 

80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 

91. 92. 93. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 

103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 

111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 
119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 
127. 128. 129. 

Pliny, Junior, 78. 

Plutarch, 1. 2. 3. 8. 13. 14. 15. 18. 19. 20. 
21. 22. 28. 29. 31. 35. 41. 42. 46. 49. 53. 
54. 58. 62. 65. 66. 68. 71. 73. 75. 77. 78. 
82. 83. 84. 87. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 97. 
98. 99. 101. 103. 104. 105. 106. 110. 111. 

112. 118. 121. 122. 123. 124. 127. 128. 
129. 131. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 

Pluto, 108. 129. 

Polemo, 22. 26. 31. 39. 52. 75. 85. 119. 
Pollux, Castor is f rater, 21. 55. 63. 64. 77. 

90. 107. 
Pollux, Julius, 77, 78. 

2 E 



Polybius, 62. 65. 121. 
Poly crates, 125. 

[Polycritus I., fabulous Architect, 137.] 
[Polycritus II., Artist, 137.] 
Polydamas Scotussaeus, 74. 
Polynices, 65. 86. 114. 123. 
Polyxena, 104. 107. 
[Pompeius, Architect, 137.] 
Pompeius, Sextus, 2. 46. 57. 87. 
Posidippus, 71. 
[Posphorus, Architect, 137.] 
Posthumius, A., 52. 
[Posthumius, Architect, 137.] 
< Pothos Scopae, 116. 117. 
Praxigoris, 62. 
Pr ax ilia, 74. 
Priapus, 53. 60. 
Priscian, 64. 
Procles Andrius, 121. 
Proclus, 32. 114. 
Procne, 11. 
Procopius, 98. 
Prometheus, 89. 

Propertius, 20. 34. 72. 77. 80. 81. 90. 96. 

107. 113. 136. 
Proserpine, 38. 52. 53. 85. 108. 110. 

Protesilaus, 53. 
Prothous, 59. 

Protolaus Mantinaeus, 114. 
Pseudo- Philippus, 64. 
[Pteras, Mythological Architect, 137.] 
Psyche, 128. 

Ptolemy, 17. 20. 32. 83. 121. 135. 
[Publius, Painter, 137.] 
Pyrrhus, 64. 
Pythagoras, 78. 

[Pythagoras Leontinus, see Pythagoras I., 

137.] 
Pythis, 74. 
Pyihocles Eleus, 103. 
Pythodorus Atheniensis, 53. 93. 95. 96. 

Quintilian, 8. 10. 13. 17. 19. 20. 34. 38. 46. 
52. 58. 62. 63. 72. 75. 79. 80. 87. 89. 
104. 106. 110. 112. 124. 126. 130. 131. 

Rhea, 68. 110. 
[Rholus, see Theodorus, 137.] 
Rhyparographus, (Pyreicus,) 113. 
Roxana, Alexandri uxor, 2. 

Sappho, 68. 

Sappho, Eresia Meretrix, 118. 119. 
Saturn, 110. 

Satyr, 54. 71. 79. 85. 100. 108. 109. 110. 

112. 122. 127. 
Satyrus Eleus, 118. 

Scholiasta in Aristophanem, 3. 4. 5. 6. 8. 

15. 16. 23. 57. 65. 77. 88. 92. 93. 
Scholiasta in Dionysium Thrac. Gramm. 35. 
Scholiasta in Homerum, 136. 
Scholiasta in Lucianum, 11. 61. 
Scholiasta in Pindarum, 93. 
Scholiasta in Platonem, 49. 
Scholiasta in Sophoclem Oed. C. 39. 
Scholiasta in Theocritum, 111. 
Scipio, Publius, 80. 
Scylax, 49. 
i Scylla, 85. 93. 
< Scyllis, 13. 
j Seleucus, 15. 32. 74. 



1— INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES, 



Seneca, 69. 89. 131. 
[Serapio, Sculptor, 137.] 
Servius, 49. 85. 136. 
Sesostris, 32. 
Sextus Empiricus, 70. 
Silanus, 83. 

Silenus, 81. 87. 100. 109. 

Silius Italicus, 49. 

Simo Eques, 51. 78. 

[Simo, see Simmias, 137.] 

Simonides, 7. 23. 42. 43. 44. 62. 105. 109. 

117. 119. 
[Siboethus, see Boethus, 137.] 
Siren, 115. 
Smicythus, 54. 62. 
Socrates, 3. 45. 74. 89. 
Sol, 42. 

Solinus, 22. 53. 
Solo, 30. 
Sopater, 77. 
Sophocles, 3. 10. 

[Sopylus, see Sopolis Sf Dionysius IV., 136.] 

[Sotratus, see Sostratus, 137.] 

[Soter, Painter, 137.] 

Sosaiidra, 34. 

Spintharus Pentatldus, 124. 

Splanchnopta (Mnesicles,) 78. 122. 

Staphylus, 108. 

[Stasicrates, see Dinocrates, 137.] 

Statius, 18. 73. 74. 81. 

Stephanus Byzantius, 50. 59. 62. 68. 110. 

114. 121. 
Stesichorus, 32. 
Stobanis,* Jo., 22. 85. 131. 
Strabo, 9. 13. 18. 20. 21. 24. 25. 34. 42. 

43. 44. 45. 50. 53. 64. 65. 73. 74. 77. 79. 

80. 88. 89. 93. 96. 99. 102. 104. 110. 

112. 116. 117. 122. 126. 
Strato, 67. 

Stratonice, 28. 29. 45. 
Suetonius, 55. 90. 

Suidas, 3. 7. 9. 10. 11. 13. 16. 18. 48. 49. 
50. 57. 58. 70. 73. 77. 78. 79. 84. 87. 
99. 102. 104. 105. 106. 111. 113. 121. 
131. 135. 

Sijlla, 99. 

Symmachus, 69. 103. 
Synesius, 107. 

[2Q for SwaiW, Sosio, 137.] 

Tacitus, 52. 116. 
Taras, 86. 

Tatian, 13. 14. 27. 32. 35. 37. 42. 53. 60. 

62. 65. 67. 74. 75. 76. 80. 81. 82. 92. 99. 

107. 108. 110. 114. 118. 119. 
Telesilla, 82. 
Telestas Messenius, 1 18. 
Telestas Poeta, 84. 85. 
Telephus, 90. 
Tellias, Eleus vates, 43. 
[Telochares, corruption from Leochares, 

137.] 

Tertullian, 64. 65. 
Thamyris, 124. 
Theagenes Thasius, 62. 



* Or rather, Stobensis, ' Sic enim Latine 
efferendum hoc nomen, docuit H. Valesius, quod 
probatur Holstenio acl Steph. in 2rp66og," A eg. 
Menagii Historia Mulierum Philosopharum, 108. 
p. 62. eri. 12mo. 



Themistius*, 91. 
Themistocrates, 119. 
Theo, 17. 
Theocritus, 2. 
Theodoridas, 100. 

Theodoras IV., Atheniensis, 93. 96. 
Theodoras III., Phocensis, 126. 
Theodoras I., Samius, (not Milesius,) 125. 
Theodoras II., Samius, 125. 
Theognetus Aegineta, 112. 
Theophrastus, 48. 57. 105. 110. 
Theophylactus Simocatta, 35. 
Theopompus, Demarati films, 43. 
Theotimus Eleus, 50. 
Thersilochus Corcyraeus, 103. 
Theseus, 49. 50. 58. 77. 90. 98. 106. 107. 
118. 

Thespiades Musae, 44. 45. 59. 

Thespis, 59. 

Thespius, 44. 

Thestiades, 59. 

Thestis, 59. 

Thetis, 117. 

Thrasybulus, 10. 

Thucydides, 1. 20. 33. 59. 65. 84. 87. 102. 

Thyiades, 109. 

Timanthes Cleonaeus, 80. 

Timasitheus Delphus, 3. 4. 5. 6. 

Timo Aegyptius, Helenae Pictricis pater, 64. 

Timo Eleus, Aesypi pater, 50. 

Timosthenes Eleus, 60. 

Timotheus, Cononis Jiliiis, 68. 

Tisarnenus Eleus, 122. 

Titus, 7. 

Tlepolemus Lycius, 112. 

Trajan, 23. 

Triphylus, 115. 

Triptolemus, 109. 

Trito, 131. 

Troilus, 72. 74. 

Trophonius, 49. 59. 109. 133. 

[ Trophonius, see Agamedes, 137. ] 

[Turianus, 137.] 

[Tychicus, Architect, 137.] 

Tyndaridae, 85. 

Tzetzes, 3. 5. 6. 9. 10. 49. 53. 90. 98. 
104. 127. 130. 131. 135. 

Ulpian, 99. 

Ulysses, 58. 90. 91. 106. 107. 114. 126. 127. 

[Varrius, Architect, 137.] 

Varro, 9. 14. 17. 24. 25. 35. 50. 55. 71. 

77. 79. 101. 103. 107. 
Venus, 19. 34. 40. 44. 49. 52. 56. 57. 64. 

76. 99. 107. 108. 110. 116. 
Venus Amyclaea, 102. 104. 
Venus Anadyomene Apellis, 20. 21. 56. 
Venus altera Apellis, 21. 
Venus Artemidori, 28. 
Venus Cnidia Praxitelis, 108. 109. 
Venus Genitrix, 126. 
Venus Be Medici, 23. 44. 45. 
Venus sese lavans, 101. 133. 
Venus Nealcae, 82. 
Venus Nuda, 117. 
Venus Scopae, 118. 
Venus Urania, 97. 98. 
Verres, 76. 80. 109. 
Vertumnus, 136. 
Vesta, 62. 116. 117. 



1.— INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



Victoria, 8. 34. 50. 60. 65. 75. 85. 87. 
114. 

Virgil, 11. 31. 49. 133. 134. 

Virtus, 78. 100. 

[Vitalis, Architect, 138.] 

[Vitellianus, Architect, 138.] 

Vitruvius, 2. 3. 13. 14. 17. 24. 28. 31. 32. 

35. 36. 40. 43. 46. 51. 52. 53. 54. 57. 59. 

61. 64. 65. 67. 68. 75. 76. 78. 82. 85. 87. 

93. 99. 100. 101. 107. 114. 115. 116. 118. 

119. 123. 124. 125. 126. 128. 129. 
[Vitruvius, Architect, 138.] 
[Volacinus, Architect, 138.] 



[SA, see 2Q, 138.] 
Xenargis, 74. 
Xenoc'les, 103. 

Xenopbo, 12. 45. 52. 59. 67. 86. 89. 134. 
Xerxes, 5. 15. 
Xipbilinus, 23. 

Zenobius, 78. 119. 
Zethus, 23. 76. 123. 

Zeuxis, see Silanio, 138.] 

Zmilus, see Smilis, 138.] 
! [Zosimus, Engraver, 138,] 
Zygomalas, 110. 



2. — Index of Modem Proper Names. 



Amasaeus, 5. 6. 45. 134. 

Barbaras, Hermolaus, 45. 116. 
Beck, 67. 75. 127. 

Bekker, Imm., 36. 37. 38. 45. 81. 133. 

Bentley, Dr., 3. 8. 26. 119. 120. 126. 

Beroaldus, 113. 

Bianchini, 136. 

Bimard de la Bastie, 31. 

Bockli, 1. 14. 16. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 39. 43. 

44. 45. 46. 53. 56. 65. 70. 97. 120. 125. 
Boissard, 128. 
Boissonade, J. F., 41. 
Borghese Hero, 63. 64. 
Bottiger, 4. 5. 8. 17. 18. 19. 22. 24. 30. 

31. 43. 50. 52. 56. 77. 78. 79. 80. 88. 

92. 93. 96. 97. 103. 104. 106. 107. 108. 

109. 110. 117. 123. 128. 131. 135. 
Bracci, 1. 2. 3. 12. 13. 15. 22. 23. 29. 30. 

31. 40. 44. 45. 47. 54. 56. 57. 58. 59. 

60. 61. 64. 65. 69. 78. 81. 82. 85. 87. 

88. 92. 93. 99. 101. 105. 111. 113. 115. 

118. 119. 121. 124. 128. 129. 135. 136. 
Brotier, 12. 13. 15. 16. 17. 19. 35. 45. 46. 

50. 51. 53. 59. 66. 67. 71. 78. 85. 98. 

103. 111. 113. 116. 117. 118. 137. 
Brouckbusius, 107. 
Brunck, 31. 104. 108. 
Burmann, 85. 88. 107. 113. 

Casaubon, Isaac, 54. 70. 
Cbampollion, 87. 
Cbisbull, 99. 
Ciri, Angelus, 74. 

Clarac, 62. 78. 82. 87. 89. 100. 101. 108. 

115. 119. 121. 
Olaviger, 5. 

Clinton, 2. 14. 26. 30. 32. 33. 41. 42. 50. 

52, 61. 86. 93. 102. 105. 106. 110. 116. 

121. 130. 
Cocbi, 111. 

Columb. Lib. Aug. 135. 
Coray, 5. 

Corsini, 8. 93. 94. 135. 

Dalecbamp, 17. 37. 71. 88. 
Dati, 22. 68. 74. 
Dindorf, 1. 13. 112. 134. 



I Dodwell, 50. 
I Donati, 135. 137. 
' Donatus, 43. 
Doni, 135. 138. 

Durand, 13. 20. 61. 69. 74. 85. 90. 130. 
! Ellendt, 64. 

: Ephemerides Literariae Jenenses, 57. 82. 
j Ernesti, Jo. Aug., 76. 120. 

Fabretti, 134. 
' Fabricius, Jo. Alb., 107. 

Facius, 22. 31. 35. 72. 112. 118. 
1 Falconer, 31. 

Fea, 1. 97. 118. 

Fernow, 31. 

Foggini, 25. 

Friedemann, Dr., 99. 

: Gelenius, 69. 

Gesner, 32. 
' Gesner, J. M., 20. 36. 45. 69. 71. 90. 

103. 111. 112. 130. 
' Gonsalesius, 22. 
' G oiler, 93. 

Gori, 3. 31. 40. 47. 121. 136. 137. 

Gotbe, 79. 

Gottling, 135. 
i Gronovius, 1. 12. 17. 19. 20. 25. 29. 60. 

63. 69. 88. 91. 97. 103. 107. 111. 112. 
'> 114. 120. 130. 

Grater, 53. 66. 76. 115. 133. 134. 135. 136. 
137. 138. 
i Gude, 56. 134. 

Gurlitt, 133. 

Harduin, 1. 11. 12. 13. 17. 20. 21. 24. 33. 

35. 44. 46. 47. 51. 52. 53. 57. 59. 60. 65. 

66. 67. 68. 70. 71. 73. 74. 79. 82. 85. 88. 

98. 100. 103. 107. 108. 111. 113. 114. 

116. 118. 124. 130. 137. 
Hase, Henry, 44. 
Hauteroch, 119. 

Heinsius, (D. & J. N.) 1. 17. 60. 127. 

128. 133. 
Hemsterhuis, Fr., 51. 
Kemsterbuis, Tb., 21, 53. 74. 80. 88. 99. 

107. 130. 



2.— INDEX OF MODERN PROPER NAMES. 



Herder, 8. 

Hermann, Godfrey, 2. 43. 70. 93. 107. 
Hermolaus Barbarus, 45. 116. 
Heusinger, 17. 

Heyne, 3. 4. 6. 13. 16. 17. 23. 29. 30. 
31. 44. 46. 50. 52. 56. 59. 60. 62. 64. 
67. 73. 79. 89. 93. 94. 95. 97. 99. 103. 

104. 109. 110. 113. 115. 117. 118. 119. 
120. 124. 128. 

Hirtius, 31. 36. 38. 91. 94. 103. 116. 125. 
Holstein, Lud., 100. 
Hottinger, 118. 

Egen, 17. 20. 21. 

Jacobs, 17. 22. 26. 31. 38. 41. 42. 44. 46. 

81. 96. 99. 108. 117. 135. 
Jonge, 51. 53. 112. 

Junius, Fr„ 11. 15. 16. 29. 32. 33. 40. 43. 
47. 48. 53. 54. 56. 64. 68. 69. 74. 87. 89. 

105. 109. 110. 123. 130. 131. 134. 136. 

Kandler, 128. 

Kiessling, 111. 

Kirch m an n, 125. 

Knigbt, R. P., 44. 

Kiihnius, 5. 103. 

Kunstblatt Zum Moryenbl. 90. 98. 

Lachmann, 90. 107. 
Lange, 13. 47. 103. 
Lanzi, 80. 
Larcher, 26. 
Lennep, 70. 
Leopold, 49. 
Lessing, 7. 109. 125. 
Lewezow, 99. 105. 121. 
Literary Journal of Jena, 105. 
Lobeck, 92. 

Maffei, 137. 
Marini, 7. 

Markland, J., 1. 59. 60. 
Martinus, Emm., 99. 
Maussacus, 111. 
Meineke, 47. 

Meursius, Jo., 3. 15. 17. 35. 47. 
Meyer, Henry, 2. 4. 5. 7. 8. 10. 11. 12. 17. 

19. 21. 22. 25. 29. 30. 31. 33. 36. 37. 39. 

42. 52. 54. 55. 61. 62. 63. 67. 68. 73. 74. 

79. 80. 83. 85. 87. 88. 89. 94. 100. 103. 

107. 108. 109. 111. 121. 125. 127. 
Millin, 12. 29. 37. 123. 
Millingen, 29. 42. 102. 108. 
Mionnet, 82. 
Mongez, 1. 58. 
Montfaucon, 40. 101. 138. 
Miiller, Odofr., 1. 3. 4. 10. 13. 14. 15. 17. 

23. 27. 28. 37. 38. 39. 40. 43. 45. 46. 47. 

55. 61. 62. 64. 65. 79. 81. 86. 87. 88. 90. 

93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 99. 106. 112. 113. 

115. 119. 120. 125. 133. 
Muncker, 60. 

Muratorius, 75. 133. 134. 136. 138. 
Museum Capitolmum, 76. 129. 37. 25. 99. 
121. 

Museum Florentinum, 100. 
Museum Herculanense, 23. 
Museum Pio-Clementinum, 33. 
Museum Worskianum, 68. 87. 



Nackius, 2. 90. 
Nibbyus, 5. 
Nitzch, 21. 
Nokden, Dr., 137. 

Oberlin, 91. 
Olearius, 50. 

Osann, 29. 30. 99. 101. 103. 
Oudendorp, 60. 

Palmerius, 93. 
Perizonius, 83. 
Petersen, Fr. C, 98. 
Phavorinus, 36. 
Poppo, 87. 

Quatremere De Quincy, 19. 30. 52. 67. 126. 

R am shorn, 18. 19. 

Raspe, 12. 40. 55. 100. 115. 133. 

Reinesius, 77. 106. 133. 136. 137. 

Reisig, 37. 

Rose, Rev. H. G., 29. 40. 
Rossi, 85. 
Ruhnken, D., 16. 

Salmasius, 53. 54. 82. 
Scaliger, Jos., 17. 22. 62. 
Scbelling, 86. 

Schneider, J. G., 6. 36. 37. 67. 102. 117. 
129. 

Schorn, 3. 38. 39. 103. 
Schweighaeuser, 81. 101. 
Scriverius, 138. 
Seebode, 99. 
Seidler, Aug., 112. 

Siebelis, 4. 5. 11. 14. 15. 24. 30. 33. 35. 
36. 45. 46. 59. 62. 70. 77. 78. 96. 97. 
99. 109. 110. 126. 

Siebenkees, 88. 
Sillig, 3. 
Sonntag, 79. 

Spilsburg-Gems, 64. 92. 93. 99. 115. 
Spon, 31. 35. 52. 64. 99. 115. 122. 124. 137. 
Stosch, 60. 105. 121. 
Stuart, 97. 
Sylburgius, 119. 

Thiersch, 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 12. 14. 15. 16. 23. 

24. 26. 29. 30. 31. 33. 37. 38. 39. 41. 42. 

43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 50. 51. 57. 61. 63. 64. 

67. 68. 70. 72. 75. 76. 77. 79. 80. 81. 86. 

89. 91. 100. J 01. 102. 103. 104. 105. 108. 

109. 112. 113. 114. 115. 118. 119. 120. 

121. 122. 124. 125. 126. 129. 
Tischbein, 56. 
Tolkenius, 18. 89. 
Torrentius, 55. 
Toup, Jo., 13. 120. 
Turnebus, Adr., 64. 
Tursellinus, Horatius, 18. 
Tyrvvhitt, Th., 1 17. 

Uhden, 45. 111. 

Valcknaer, L. C, 87. 120. 
Valesius, H., 65. 111. 
Vallars, 62. 
Vechner, 17. 116. 
Victorius, P., 79. 



2 INDEX OF MODERN PROPER NAMES. 



Visconti, 22. 81. 44. 45. 101. 108. 119. 135. 
Voss, J. H., 18. 
Vossius, G. J., 80. 100. 
Vossius, Isaac, 10. 

Wagner, 98. 110. 113. 115. 119. 126. 

Weimarsche Kunstfreunde, 105. 

Welcker, 8. 15. 21. 22. 30. 61. 73. 90. 98. 

102. 108. 113. 115. 119. 126. 
Wheler, 99. 105. 
Wesseling, 97. 120. 
Wieland, 22. 108. 118. 



Wiener, 128. 

Winckelmann, 1. 2. 3. 4. 7. 8. 11. 12. 16. 

18. 23. 24. 25. 29. 30. 31. 36. 40. 42. 47. 

54. 55. 57. 60. 62. 64. 67. 68. 71. 74. 76. 

78. 79. 83. 85. 87. 88. 94. 99. 100. 101. 

103. 113. 116. 121. 122. 129. 133. 136. 
Wolf, F. A., 28. 
WUstemann, 56. 
Wyttenbach, D., 21. 42. 

Zoega, 8. 11. 
Zurapt, 97. 116. 



3. — Index of Greek Words incidentally noticed. 



a€po8'iaiTog, 90. 

'Ayaalag, 'Ayrjaiag, and 'Hyjjcriag con- 
founded, 63. 
' Ay i] aid ajxog, 63. 
'AyrjaiXaog and 'AyrjaiXdg, 63. 
dyqrrjp, 103. 

'AOrjvaiog, nomen viri proprium, 1. 

CLKOVLTl, 11. 

' AKoxag, corruptly for "Avoxog, 4. 
aicp6\i9og, 67. 
'AfX[X(j)vidg, 111. 

'A/z0iW and MeXdvOiog confounded, 13. 
avaTTavofitvog, 112. 

"AvQepfiog, corruptly for 'Apx^vevg, 15. 
cnroypcHpov, 92. 
a.Tro%v6}iEvog, 71. 
6.7ro(TK07rev(jJv, 17. 
aaapiorog, 121. 

'A(ppodiT7i iv Toig K/y7roi£, 10. 

BoiffKog, corruptly for BorjObg, 22. 

TtXddag, corruptly for 'AysXddag, 3. 
ypa<plg, 90. 

A and A confounded, 51. 
caidaXa, 48. 

Aai-mrog and Aaimrog confounded, 51. 
Aeivofuvrjg and Aiojiytfrjg confounded, 53. 
Aeivc>xapi]g, Pliny's error for AeivoKpdrrig, 
53. 

Aibg "Erpariov, 50. 
()i(TKo§6Xog, 79. 123. 
Sicppog dicXadtag, 50. 
dopvtyopog, 48. 103. 

'idog, 120. 

'iSog and eUog confounded, 119. 
'EXddag, corruptly for 'Ay eXdc a g, 3. 
'EXtvaiviog, nomen viri proprium, 1. 
"E/xidog, corruptly for ~2filXig, 120. 
evsKaev and Ivstcavatv confounded, 74. 
'Eperpuvg, nomen viri proprium, 1. 
'Epixepojreg, 123. 
"Epug, 117. 

"EougOvpdviog and Udv 8 qjxog confounded, 
116. 

eraipa, 108. 118—9. 
evKvrjixoc, 123, 



fjyeiaQai, 63. 

'Eyqaiag and 'Ayaalag confounded, 63. 
i]B n , 25. 
7]fj,spr]<nog, 92. 

Qe(T7riddeg corruptly for QtVTiddeg, 59. 
ek<T7rig corruptly for Qkarig, 59. 
6r](ravpbg and Qrjtjkujg iepbv confounded, 106. 

iepodovXog, 51. 
"Ijwepoc, 117. 

'Ityacpdriig, corruptly for 'A/x^LKpar^g, 12. 
'luviKbg, nomen viri proprium, 1. 

KaKi£6rexvog, corruptly for KaTarriZlre- 
Xvog, 35 — 7. 

KaXXiddrjg, KaXXiag, and KaXXiicXrjg, cor- 
ruptly for KaXXidrjg, 35. 

Kavr](p6pog, 116. 

Kavujv, 103. 

Kapvvriog, nomen viri proprium, 1. 
KaraTExvog, 36. 
Kardyovaa, 108. 
Kararrjicoj, 37. 
Kararr]K'iTex^og, 36 — 7. 
Krjiroi, 'AcppoSirr} iv rolg KrjTroig, 10. 
Kr](pi(r6doTog and KrjcpLaodajpog confounded, 
41. 

Kpt](7tXdg, corruptly for Krr/triXac, 48. 
KTrjcriXaog and KrrjaiXag, 47. 
Ctesilaus and Desilaus confounded, 48. 

A and A confounded, 51. 
Xaag, 120. 

Aaiinrog, corruptly written for Aai-mrog, 51. 
AaKedaL/xoviog, nomen viri proprium, 1. 
Aa<JTpaTi6r]g 'RXslog, 68. 
AdxvQ an( l Xapjje confounded, 42. 
Xelov tdog, 120. 

AzaGiog, nomen viri proprium, 1. 
Arjvalog, part of the city of Athens, 10. 
Xi96(TTpa)Ta, 121. 

Aifxvai, part of the city of Athens, 10. 
Ai/xviog and Aijfiviog confounded, 10. 

fiaraiorexvog, 35. 
Meya&vUoi Xoyot, 21. 
MkOij, 108. 

MiXdvOiog and 'A/.j0!wv confounded, 13, 



3.— INDEX OF GREEK WORDS INCIDENTALLY NOTICED. 



^Er(i>7roenc67ro£, 20. 

MrjKbJv, corruptly for Mucwv, 77. 

fiovoxpo^i-wg, 22. 

MvKwv, corruptly for Mucuv, 77. 
"NavcriKaa, 111. 

T$r}<jih)Tt)Q and Na^ro/cX^c confounded, 47. 
Nikwv, corruptly for Mikwv, 77. 

olvo^opog, 108. 
oicXadiag difypog, 50. 
'Ovaciac and 'Oj/arac, 87. 
oiricrOodofiog, 76. 
o7r\iTiTrjg, 90. 
6p06c, 73. 

Oupainoc "Epwc, 116. 

IIaK:ar7/, corruptly for nay/ca<77-»7, 20. 
Ilaiov/oc, nomen viri proprium, 1. 
Hdvdrjfjiog "Epwc, 116. 
IldpaXoc, 111. 
ITapaXtro/iti/oc, 50. 
Uaprjyopog, 110. 

Ildptoc and 2d/«oc confounded, 114. 
ITappderioc and Ilrjpdcnog, 81. 
na?;f7«^(«c and IIav(7iac confounded, 91. 
7rspito7]rdg 108. 
ITfpt€oXoc, 10. 

TTfpiXaoc and ITspiXXoc confounded, 93. 
7rtpi<popr)Tbg, 103. 

IIXwrap%oc, corruptly for Ilpwrapxoc, 111. 
TloQog, 117. 

iionciX^, 106. 

7ro7T7rv?w, 82. 
7ropi/oypa^oc, 26. 85. 
JlponvXaiog 'Epfirjg, 120. 



pvirapoypa^'ia, 113. 
pu7rapoypa<£oc, 113. 
patTra, 113. 

2a/uoc and Ilapioc confounded, 114. 
aavpoicrovog, 108. 

SkIX?/, rd, the Long Wall at Athens, 35. 
(TtceXfjiiog, corruptly for 2/a'Xioc, 120. 
(TKiaypacpia, 116. 

crfcoXid f'pya, corruptly for Ekott a tpya, 117. 
fffiikr] and ~2jxiXig confounded, 119, n. 3. 
cnrXayxvoTCTrig, 78. 122. 
Sra<riKpar/;c> corruptly for AuvoKparrig, 
53. 

ffTs^avrjTrXoKog, 92. 

<T7-£0aVO7TU>XlC, 92. 

Srpan'ov Aide, 50. 
ffvyysviicbv, 29. 
<jvfxn^rpia, 80. 

rtrpa/capj/roc and rtrpa/ce^aXoc, 124. 
tsxvt], 135. 

TjfXoxapjjc* corruptly for Afw^ap^c, 67. 
TifioKpdr^g, corruptly for AeivotcpctTtig, 53. 
rpvyivov, 106. 

<paiaxtg, 93. 
(paL^puvrrjg, 96. 
ipavraaia, 121. 

QvpSfiaxog, corruptly for <J>uX6^a%oc, 100. 

Xeipo/cpdr^e, corruptly for Aavofcpanjc, 
53. 

%a/z£raip(C, 117. 

Xapjjc and Adx»7£ confounded, 42. 

XpUVOTetCTbJV, 42. 



4. — Index of Latin Words incidentally noticed. 



Apellea ars, 18. 
Chametaerae, 116. 

Desilaus, Pliny's error for Ctesilaus, 48. 
Egesias, corruptly for Agasias or Hegesias, 
62. 

Est mihi tecum, 112. 
Exoriundus, 70. 
Floreo, 4. 
Graphis, 90. 

Instrangulans, 130. n. 10. 



Lapidicoactor, 133. 
Licinius, corruptly for Licymnius, 18. 
Myleus, corruptly for Nileos, 133. 
Numerosior, 79. 

Parrhasius and Pyreicus confounded, 90. 

113. 
Propino, 19. 
Sil, 106. 
Species, 108. 
Subsidia, 111, n. 7. 



CORRECTIONS. 



Page. Line. 

2, 19. Glaucus of Chios 
2, 20. Actio I. 

2, n.5. NacMus 

3, 46. Polyclitus is the form, which is to 

be preferred to the common form, 
Polycletus 

3, 36. instructer is the preferable form, as 
we can derive it directly from the 
verb instruct 

10, 62. 'A(ppodiTtj kv toiq Krj7ToiQ 

15, 48. ' Apxsvvovg 

22, 8. Astrapen 

32, 9. Bryaxis, gen. Bryaxidis, not 

Bryaxes 
32, 33. Photius 
37, n. 7. Reisigius 
50, 4. Smilis 
55, 10. iuventa 
59, 70. Prothous 
66, 51. iuventa 



Page. Line. 

70, 18. Argonautas 

84, 56. Paus. (6. 6. 1.) 

84, 67. 'Aqkciq 

87, 35. Jlaiov'wv 

90, n. 2. Nachius 

92, 1. r) rwv 

94, 71. xpv(re\£<pavr'ivr]i; 
101, 51. Nonium v. Ducere 
105, 1. TloXvyvwrov 
105, 53. w 'EXttivikt], wg 
108, w.4. Ml0ij 
108. n. 3. kraipa — ovv 
110. 5. Dande 
115. 48. ^4z<m 
119. 9. kraipa 
119. 25. Agatharchus 
129. 8. -Ew&ius 
131. 4. Acharn. 
131. 22. Agatharchus 
135. 35. SQ 



PRINTED BY FRED- SKILL, QUAY, YARMOUTH, 



THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. 



This excellent and valuable work was, in 1818, privately printed by 
its Author, the late learned R. P. Knight, Esq., at the press of Mr. 
Valpy. It was afterwards, with the permission of Mr. Knight, inserted 
in the Classical Journal; portions having appeared in each successive Num- 
ber till the whole was inserted. The Editor has been informed by a friend 
that it has been republished in Germany, but he doubts the accuracy of the 
information. The title-page contained the following notice : — 

" Intended to be prefixed to the Second Volume of the ' Select Speci- 
mens of Ancient Sculpture,' published by the Society of Dilettanti ; 
but the necessarily slow progress of that Work, in the exhausted state of the 
funds to be applied to it, affording the Author little probability of seeing its 
completion, he has been induced to print a few copies of this proposed Part of 
it, that any information, which he may have been able to collect, upon a subject 
so interesting to all lovers of Elegant Art, may not be lost to his successors 
in such pursuits, but receive any additions and corrections, which may render 
it more worthy to appear in the splendid form, and with the beautiful Illus- 
trations of the preceding Volume" 

The Editor has published it in the cheap form in which it appears, and 
in double columns, as an appropriate and very useful accompaniment to his 
Edition of Dr. Lempriere's Classical Dictionary, and to the Translation of 
Julius Sillig's Dictionary of the Artists of Antiquity by the Rev. 
H. W. Williams, which he has recently edited. 

If his small voice can be heard through the community of Scholars, he 
strongly recommends the Work to their perusal and consideration. What- 
ever favorite theories may be occupying their leisure, engaging their imagina- 
tion, exercising their ingenuity, and displaying their learning, from this Work, 
as from a rich mine, they may draw continual supplies without the chance of 
exhaustion. The judgment, discrimination, taste, acuteness, and erudition of 
the Author are conspicuous in every page, and are equalled only by his 
candor and impartiality ; and his own magnificent Collection of Coins, 
Medals, and other Remains of ancient Art, which with patriotic generosity 
were bequeathed by him to the British Museum, was the principal source, 
from which he drew his information, so original and profound, and the solid 
basis, on which his reasonings, so just and conclusive, are founded. Disre- 
garding the vain imaginations, and the wild speculations of Writers, who have 
discussed ancient mythology with more zeal than knowledge, — with more pre- 
judice than judgment, — with more religion than piety, — Mr. Knight has sur- 
veyed her not through a colored medium, but with the naked eye; and he 
has thus the better discerned her true lineaments, her inward features, her full 
proportions, her graceful mien, and her attractive and seductive and majestic 



IV 



editor's preface. 



form. If he has occasion to touch on subjects which involve indelicacy, he 
has discussed them with becoming moderation, and remarkable caution, leav- 
ing no aliment for pruriency to feed on, and no handle for prudery to work 
with. If he was defective in Christian principles, he has in this Work 
exhibited no other than Christian virtues, and Christian conduct. Those 
Christians, who would asperse the memory of the dead with bitter and 
unjust censure, do not merit the respect of the living, are not followers of 
Christ, and will not inherit the kingdom of heaven. If the close of Mr. 
Knight's life be a scene, which Christians cannot contemplate with ap- 
probation, let us endeavor to forget it in reflecting on his munificent spirit, — - 
his noble enthusiasm, — and his continued and generous patronage of the Fine 
Arts • — in surveying his splendid Collections in the British M useum ; — 
in emulating his great erudition, and his elegant science ; — in imitating the 
readiness, urbanity, and kindness, with which he opened the treasury of his 
mind, and communicated his large and ample stores of information ; — in ex- 
hibiting the free and independent spirit, which pervaded his writings ; — and 
in exemplifying the virtues and excellencies of his private character. 

Real Christianity has her seat in the mind, her throne in the heart, 
her home in the heavens ; her garment is innocence, the jewels of her diadem 
are the cardinal virtues, her breath is tranquillity, her voice whispers peace; 
her eye is love ; the lineaments of her face are characters of kindness, her hand 
is munificence, her life is beneficence, her spirit is devotion ; grace is in all 
her steps, dignity in all her movements, veneration accompanies her progress, 
truth is her polar-star, charity forms, faith directs, hope animates, and holi- 
ness sanctifies her views and actions ; the words sectarianism and heresy are no 
terms in her vocabulary, — censure and persecution make no part of her busi- 
ness ; exclusiveness is no sentiment of her mind, and bigotry no feeling of her 
heart ; her Bible is no Procrustean bed, to which all human science must be 
forced to conform, — no sun, round which all human systems must necessarily 
revolve, — no barrier to limit the range of the human intellect, — no breakwater 
to the tide of human knowledge, — no record of airy speculations in theology, — 
no repository of conundrums in divinity, — no standard, by which she mea- 
sures the faith of mankind, and marks the victims for the tribunal of an Inqui- 
sition ; she distinguishes between the fundamental principles of the Sacred 
Volume, so few and so simple, and so entirely concerning morality, and 
the mere inferences, involving speculative and dogmatic theology, which are 
drawn from its language by men, who are under the prejudice of education, 
or influenced by particular notions and theories; the Sermon on the Mount is 
the sum of her doctrine, and the alpha and omega of her creed ; her orthodoxy 
is philanthropy, — her Sacrament is the remembrance of the death of Christ, 
— her Sabbath is the performance of his will, — her fast is heavenly medi- 
tation, — and her feast is the ' luxury of doing good.' 

E. H. BARKER. 

London, Sept. 26th, 1836. 



AN INQUIRY 



INTO THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



BY R. PAYNE KNIGHT. 



1. As all the most interesting and important 
subjects of ancient art are taken from the reli- 
gious or poetical mythology of the times ; a 
general analysis of the principles and progress 
of that mythology will afford a more complete, 
as well as more concise, explanation of parti- 
cular monuments, than can be conveyed in 
separate dissertations annexed to each. 

2. The primitive religion of the Greeks, like 
that of all other nations not enlightened hy 
Revelation, appears to have been elementary ; 
and to have consisted in an indistinct worship 
of the sun, the moon, the stars, the earth, and 
the waters, 1 or rather to the spirits supposed to 
preside over those bodies, and to direct their 
motions and regulate their modes of existence. 
Every river, spring, or mountain, had its local 
genius or peculiar deity ; and as men naturally 
endeavor to obtain the favor of their gods, by 
such means as they feel best adapted to win 
their own, the first worship consisted in offer- 
ing to them certain portions of whatever they 
held to be most valuable. At the same time 
that the regular motions of the heavenly bo- 
dies, the stated returns of summer and winter, 
of day and night, with all the admirable order 
of the universe, taught them to believe in the 
existence and agency of such superior powers ; 
the irregular and destructive efforts of nature, 
such as lightning and tempests, inundations 
and earthquakes, persuaded them that these 
mighty beings had passions and affections simi- 
lar to their own, and only differed in possess- 
ing greater strength, power, and intelligence. 

3. In every stage of society men naturally 
love the marvellous; but in the early stages, 
a certain portion of it is absolutely necessary 



to make any narration sufficiently interesting 
to attract attention, or obtain an audience : 
whence the actions of gods are intermixed with 
those of men in the earliest traditions or his- 
tories of all nations ; and poetical fable occu- 
pied the place of historical truth in their ac- 
counts of the transactions of war and policy, 
as well as in those of the revolutions of nature 
and origin of things. Each had produced some 
renowned warriurs, whose mighty achievements 
had been assisted by the favor, or obstructed 
by the anger, of the gods ; and each had some 
popular tales concerning the means by which 
those gods had constructed the universe, and 
the principles upon which they continued to 
govern it : whence the Greeks and Romans 
found a Hercules in every country which they 
visited, as well as in their own ; and the ad- 
ventures of some such hero supply the first 
materials for history, as a cosmogony or theo- 
gony exhibits the first system of philosophy, 
in every nation. 

4. As the maintenance of order and subor- 
dination among men required the authority of 
a supreme magistrate, the continuation and ge- 
neral predominance of order and regularity in 
the universe would naturally suggest the idea 
of a supreme God, to whose sovereign control 
all the rest were subject; and this ineffable 
personage the primitive Greeks appear to have 
called by a name expressive of the sentiment, 
which the contemplation of his great charac- 
teristic attribute naturally inspired, Zeus, 
Aaevs, or Deus, signifying, according to the 
most probable etymology, reverential fear or 
awe. 2 Their poets, however, soon debased his 
dignity, and made him the subject of as many 



1 $aivoPTai fxOL ol irpwrot ruv avOpwTrwv T03V 
irepi rr\v 'EXXada tovtovs /jlovovs 6eovs yyeiadai, 
ovmrsp vvv ttoXXoi rwv fiapfiapoov, tjXiov, tcai 
vzXrivrjv, Kai yr]v, Kai aarpa, Kai ovpavov. Pla- 
to in Cralyl. ' 

2 Uapa tictl be /cat Aeus Xeyerai (<5 Zeus). 
Phurnut. de Nat. Deor. c 2. 

The letter Z was, as is well known, no other 
than A2, or 2A, expressed by one character ; 
and in the refinement of the language, and 
variation of dialects, the. 2 was frequently 



dropped, as appears from the very ancient me- 
dals of Zancle in Sicily, inscribed AANKAE. 

In the genuine parts of the Iliad and Odys- 
sey, there is no instance of a vowel continuing 
short before AEOS, AEIN02, AEIAfl, &c. ; so 
that the initial was originally a double con- 
sonant, probably A2 ; which at first became 
AA, and afterwards A, though the metre of the 
old bards has preserved the double time in the 
utterance. 

A 



2 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



wild and extravagant fables, as any of his 
subject progeny ; which fables became a part 
of their religion, though never seriously be- 
lieved by any but the lowest of the vulgar. 

5. Such appear to be the general principles 
and outlines of the popular faith, not only 
among the Greeks, but among all other primi- 
tive nations not favored by the lights of Re- 
velation ; for though the superiority and sub- 
sequent universality of the Greek language, 
and the more exalted genius and refined taste 
of the early Greek poets, have preserved the 
knowledge of their sacred mythology more en- 
tire, we find traces of the same simple prin- 
ciples and fanciful superstructures, from the 
shores of the Baltic to the banks of the Ganges : 
and there can be little doubt, that the volu- 
minous poetical cosmogonies still extant among 
the Hindoos, and the fragments preserved of 
those of the Scandinavians, may afford us very 
competent ideas of the style and subjects of 
those ponderous compilations in verse, which 
constituted the mystic lore of the ancient 
priests of Persia, 3 Germany, 4 Spain, 5 Gaul, 
and Britain ; and which in the two latter 
countries were so extensive, that the education 
of a Druid sometimes required twenty years. 6 
From the specimens above mentioned, we 
may, nevertheless, easily console ourselves for 
the loss of all of them, as poetical composi- 
tions, whatever might have been their value 
in other respects. 

6. But besides this vulgar religion, or po- 
pular mythology, there existed, in the more 
civilised countries of Greece, Asia, and Egypt, 
a secret or mystic system, preserved, generally 
by an hereditary priesthood, in temples of 
long-established sanctity ; and only revealed, 
under the most solemn vows of secresy, to 
persons who had previously proved themselves 
to be worthy of the important trust. Such 
were the mysteries of Eleusis, in Attica ; 
which being so near to the most polished, 
powerful, and learned city of Greece, became 
more celebrated and more known than any 



others ; and are, therefore, the most proper for 
a particular investigation, which may lead to 
a general knowledge of all. 

7. These mysteries were under the guardian- 
ship of Ceres and Proserpine, and were called 
reAtrat, endings or finishes, because no per- 
son could be perfect that had not been initia- 
ted, either into them or some others. They 
were divided into two stages or degrees ; the 
first or lesser of which was a kind of holy 
purification, to prepare the mind for the divine 
truths which were to be revealed to it in the 
second or greater. 7 From one to five years of 
probation were required between them ; and at 
the end of it, the initiate, on being found 
worthy, was admitted into the inmost recesses 
of the temple, and made acquainted with the 
first principles of religion; 8 the knowledge of 
the God of nature; the first, the supreme, the 
intellectual; 9 by which men had been reclaimed 
from rudeness and barbarism, to elegance and 
refinement, and been taught not only to lice 
with more comfort, but to die with better 
hopes. 10 

8. When Greece lost her liberty, the pe- 
riods of probation were dispensed with in favor 
of her acknowledged sovereigns: 11 but, never- 
theless, so sacred and awful was this subject, 
that even in the lowest stage of her servitude 
and depression, the Emperor Nero did not 
dare to compel the priests to initiate him, on 
account of the murder of his mother. 12 To 
divulge any thing thus learnt was everywhere 
considered as the extreme of wickedness and 
impiety; and at Athens was punished with 
death ; 13 on which account Alcibiades was 
condemned, together with many other illus- 
trious citizens, whose loss contributed greatly 
to the ruin of that republic, and the subversion 
of its empire. 14 

9. Hence it is extremely difficult to obtain 
any accurate information concerning any of 
Ihe mystic doctrines: all the early writers 
turning away from the mention of them with a 
sort of religious horror; 15 and those of later 



3 Vicies centum millia versuum a Zoroastre 
conciita. Hermippus apud Plin. lib. xxx. c. 1. 

4 Celebrant (Germani) carminibus antiquis, 
quod unum apud illos memorise et annalium 
genus, Tuistonem deum terra editum, et filium 
Si annum originem gentis conditoresque. Tacit, 
de M. G. 

5 Tr]s TraAaias fxvrjfxrjs exovai (rovpSovAot) ra 
(rvyypa.fMiJt.aTa /cat iroi-nfiara, Kat vofxovs efxfxe- 
rpovs e|aKto-x*^t«^ erwv, wj <paai. Strab. lib. iii. 
p. 139. 

6 Magnum ibi numerum versuum ediscere 
dicuntur : itaque nonnulli annos vicenos in 
disciplina permanent ; neqne fas esse existi- 
mant ea litteris mandare. Caes. de B. G. 
lib. vi. 

7 Mvarypia Se 5vo reAetrai rov eviavrov, A77- 
ix-nrpi ttai Kopr), ra jxiKpa /cat ra /xeyaAa. /cat 
etrrt ra fxiKpa wairep TrpoKaOapais /cat irpoayvevais 
rwv fizyaAwv. Schol. in Aristoph. 

8 Salmas. not. in iEl. Spartan. Hist. p. 116. 
Meurs. Eleusin. c. viii. &c. 

9 'ClvreAos canv t]tov irpwrov, /cat Kvpiov, /cat 
vo7jTou yvwo-is. Plutarch de Is. et Osir. 

10 Mihi cum multa eximia divinaque vi- 



dentur Athenae tuae peperisse — turn nihil me- 
lius illis mysteriis, quibus ex agresti immanique 
vita exculti, ad humanitatem mitigati sumus : 
initiaque, ut appellantur, ita revera principia 
vitje cognovimus^- neque solum cum laetitia 
vivenrii rationem accepimus, sed etiam cum 
spe raeliori moriendi. Cicero de Leg. 1. i. 
c. 24. 

Kat jxT\v a rwv aAAwv anoveis, oi ireiOovcri iro\- 
Aovs, Aeyovres ws ovSev ov5a/nj rw 8iaAv9evri 
Kaicov, ovSe Avir-npov eariv, oiSa on KwAvei ere 
mareveiu 6 irarpios Aoyos, /cat ra (xvarLna crvjx- 
fioAa rwv irepi rov Aiovvcrov opyiaa/xwv, a. ffvv- 
lo-fxev aAAr}Aois 01 noivwvovvres. Plutarch, de 
Consol. 1. x. 

11 Plutarch in Demetr. 

12 Sueton. in Neron. c. 34. 

13 Andocid. Orat. de Myst. Sam. Petit, in 
Leg. Attic, p. 33. 

14 Thucyd. lib. iv. c. 45. &c. 

15 T'aAAa fxev evaro/xa Ktiadw, /ca0' 'Hpo- 
Sorov, ecrn yap /xvariKwrepa. Plutarch Svmp. 
1. ii. q. 3. 

iEschylus narrowly escaped being torn to 
pieces on the stage for bringing out something 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



3 



times, who have pretended to explain them, 
being to be read with much caution; as their 
assertions are generally founded in conjecture, 
and oftentimes warped by prejudices in favor 
of their own particular systems and opinions 
in religion and philosophy. Little more di- 
rect information is, indeed, to be obtained from 
ancient writers, than that contained in the 
above-cited passages; from which we only 
learn that more pure, exalted, and philosophical 
doctrines concerning the nature of the Deity, 
and the future state of man, were taught, than 
those which were derived from the popular 
religion. 

10. From other passages, however, we learn 
that these doctrines were conveyed under alle- 
gories and symbols ; 16 and that the completely 
initiated were called inspectors : 17 whence we 
may reasonably infer that the last stage of 
initiation consisted in an explanation and ex- 
position of those allegorical tales and sym- 
bolical forms, under which they were veiled. 
" All that can be said concerning the gorls," 
says Strabo, "must be by the exposition of old 
opinions and fables ; it being the custom of 
the ancients to wrap up in enigma and fable 
their thoughts and discourses concerning na- 
ture ; which are not therefore easily ex- 
plained." 18 " In all initiations and mysteries," 
says Proclus, " the gods exhibit themselves 
under many forms, and with a frequent change 
of shape ; sometimes as light, defined to no 
particular figure ; sometimes in a human form ; 
and sometimes in that of some other crea- 
ture." 19 The wars of the Giants and Titans ; 
the battle of the Pytho against Apollo ; the 
flight of Bacchus, and wandering of Ceres, are 
ranked, by Plutarch, with the ^Egyptian tales 
concerning Osiris and Typho, as having the 
same meaning as the other modes of conceal- 
ment employed in the mystic religion. 20 

11. The remote antiquity of this mode of 
conveying knowledge by symbols, and its 
long-established appropriation to religious sub- 
jects, had given it a character of sanctity 
unknown to any other mode of writing ; and it 
seems to have been a very generally received 
opinion, among the more discreet Heathens, 
that divine truth was better adapted to the 
weakness of human intellect, when veiled 



under symbols, and wrapt in fable and enigma, 
than when exhibited in the undisguised sim- 
plicity of genuine' wisdom or pure phi- 
losophy. 1 

12. The art of conveying ideas to the sight 
has passed through four different stages in its 
progress to perfection. In the first, the ob- 
jects and events meant to be signified, were 
simply represented : in the second, some par- 
ticular characteristic quality of the individual 
was employed to express a general quality or 
abstract idea ; as a horse for swiftness, a dog 
for vigilance, or a hare for fecundity : in the 
third, signs of convention were contrived to 
represent ideas, as is now practised by the 
Chinese : and, in the fourth, similar signs of 
convention were adopted to represent the dif- 
ferent modifications of tone in the voice ; and 
its various divisions, by articulation, into dis- 
tinct portions or syllables. This is what we 
call alphabetic writing ; which is much more 
clear and simple than any other; the modifi- 
cations of tone by the organs of the mouth, 
being much less various, and more distinct, 
than the modifications of ideas by the ope- 
rations of the mind. The second, however, 
which, from its use among the ^Egyptians, has 
been denominated the hieroglyphical mode of 
writing, was everywhere employed to convey 
or conceal the dogmas of religion ; and we 
shall find that the same symbols were em- 
ployed to express the same ideas in almost 
every country of the northern hemisphere. 

13. In examining these symbols in the re- 
mains of ancient art, which have escaped the 
barbarism and bigotry of the middle ages, we 
may sometimes find it difficult to distinguish 
between those compositions which are mere 
efforts of taste and fancy, and those which 
were emblems of what were thought divine 
truths : but, nevertheless, this difficulty is not 
so great, as it, at first view, appears to be ; for 
there is such an obvious analogy and connex- 
ion between the different emblematical monu- 
ments, not only of the same, but of different 
and remote countries, that, when properly 
arranged, and brought under one point of view, 
they, in a great degree, explain themselves by 
mutually explaining each other. There is one 
class, too, the most numerous and important of 



supposed to be mystic; and saved himself by 
proving that he had never been initiated. 
Clem. Alex. Strom, ii. Aristot. Nicom. Eth. 
1. iii. c. 1. 

16 OpcpiKoi 5ta av/j.0o\au, Uvdayopeioi 5ia ej- 
kovuv ra 0e/a ycnvvav ecpie/ievoi. Procl. in Theol. 
Plat. 1. i. c.4. 

— Aio Kai ra /xvcrr-npta ev aXKyyopiais 

\eyerat irpos €Ktt\7}^iv kcu (ppiKrjv, wairep ev 
aKoro} kcu vvkti. Demetr. Phaler. de Eloc. 
s. 100. 

17 Eiroirrai. All that is left in ancient au- 
thors concerning the ceremonies of initiation, 
&c, has been diligently collected and arranged 
by Meursius in his Eleusinia. 

18 lias 8' 6 izepi ruv Becou Xoyos apx^ias 
6 £ eTa t e< So|os Kai fivOovs, atviTro/xevoov rcav 
iraXaiwv, as eixov evvoias tyvcriKas irepi ro>v 
irpay/j.arwv J Kai irpoo~TiQevrwv aet rots Xoyois rov 
uvOoir airavra jxw ovv ra aiuiy/xara Xveiv aKpi- 



fiws ov pa'Siov. lib. x. p. 474. 

19 Ev airacri yap tovtois ot 0eoi voAXas fiev 
kavrav irporeifovcri (xoptpas, iroXXa 5e crxni xara 
SiaXXarrovres (paivovrar Kai rare fxev arvircorov 
avrwv irpofiefiXirirai (pais, tots 8e as avdpcanov 
lxop(pt]v €<xxw XTl<T l xeV0V > T0Te °"e eis aAXoiov 

TVTTOV TTpOSXrjAvdoS. €IS T7)V TloXir. TLXar. 

p. 380. 

20 Ta yap TiyavriKa Kai TiravtKa nap' 'EA- 
Kt](Tiv qfiofxeva, Kai Kpovov rivos adecr/xoi npaFeis, 
Kai TlvQwvos avrira^eis irpos AtroXXwva, (pvyai re 
Aiovvcrov Kai irXavai A7]in\rpos, ovfjev airoXei- 
irovcri ro>v OaipiaKcov Kai TvcpwviKwv, aXXccv re, 
a>v Traaiv^ffTiv avedyv fMvdoXoyov/nevcou aKoveiv 
bcra rs /xvariKois lepois irepiKaXvirrofxeva Kai re- 
Xsrais, appr\ra Siacrw^erai Kai adzara irpos tovs 
iroXXovs, 6/u.oiov e%et ^oyov. Plutarch de Is. 
et Osir. 

1 Maxim. Tyr. Dissert, x. s. 4. 



4 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



all, which must have been designed and exe- 
cuted under the sanction of public authority ; 
and therefore, whatever meaning they contain, 
must have been the meaning of nations, and 
not the caprice of individuals. 

14. This is the class of coins, the devices 
upon which were always held so strictly 
sacred, that the most proud and powerful 
monarchs never ventured to put their portraits 
upon them, until the practice of deifying sove- 
reigns had enrolled them among the gods. 
Neither the kings of Persia, Macedonia, or 
Epirus, nor even the tyrants of Sicily, ever took 
this liberty ; the first portraits, that we find 
upon money, being those of the ^Egyptian and 
Syrian dynasties of Macedonian princes, whom 
the flattery of their subjects had raised to 
divine honors. The artists had indeed before 
found a way of gratifying the vanity of their 
patrons without offending their piety, which 
was by mixing their features with those of the 
deity, whose image was to be impressed; an 
artifice which seems to have been practised in 
the coins of several of the Macedonian kings, 
previous to the custom of putting their por- 
traits upon them. 2 

15. It is, in a great degree, owing to the 
sanctity of the devices, that such numbers of 
very ancient coins have been preserved fresh 
and entire ; for it was owing to this that they 
were put into tombs, with vases and other 
sacred symbols, and not, as Lucian has ludi- 
crously supposed, that the dead might have 
the means of paying for their passage over the 
Styx : the whole fiction of Charo and his 
boat being of late date, and posterior to many 
tombs, in which coins have been found. 

16. The first species of money that was cir- 
culated by tale, and not by weight, of which 
we have any account, consisted of spikes, or 
small obelisks of brass or iron ; which were, 
as we shall show, symbols of great sanctity, and 
high antiquity. Six of them being as many as 
the hand could conveniently grasu, the words 
obolus and drachma, signifying spike and hand- 
ful, continued, after the invention of coining, 
to be employed in expressing the respective 
value of two pieces of money, the one of 
which was worth six of the other. 3 In Greece 
and Macedonia, and, probably, wherever the 
Macedonians extended their conquests, the 



2 See those of Archelaus, Amyntas, Alex- 
ander II., Perdiccas, Philip, Alexander the 
Great, Philip Aridajus, and SeleucusL, in all 
which the different characters and features, 
respectively given to the different heads of 
Hercules, seem meant to express those of the 
respective princes. For the frequency of this 
practice in private families among the Romans, 
see Statii Sylv. 1. v. 1. 231 — 4. 

3 To /xevToi rcov ofieXav ovofia, oi fiev 6ti 
na\ai Boviropois o[3e\ois expwvro ivpos ras auoi- 
jBas, &v to u7ro tt) Spam irkrjOos e5o«ef naAeiadai 
fyuXM- fa 5e ovofiara, Kai tov vo/xKr/naros 
KarcnrecrovTos, eis Tt\v vvv xp eiav evejxeivev e/c 
T-ns XP«as T7)S rraXaias. J. Poll. lib. ix. c. vi. 
s. 77. see also Eustath. in II. p. 136. Ed. Rom. 

4 See BentUy on the Epistles of Phalaris, 
&c. 

* Pausan. 1. i, c. 39. 



nurnerary division seems to have regulated the 
scale of coinage ; but, in Sicily and Italy, the 
mode of reckoning by weight, or according to 
the lesser talent and its subdivisions, 4 univer- 
sally prevailed. Which mode was in use 
among the Asiatic colonies, prior to their sub- 
jection to the Athenians or Macedonians, or 
which is the most ancient, we have not been 
able to discover. Probably, however, it was 
that by weight, the only one which appears to 
have been known to the Homeric Greeks; the 
other may have been introduced by the Do- 
rians. 

17. By opening the tombs, which the an- 
cients held sacred, and exploring the founda- 
tions of ruined cities, where money was con- 
cealed, modern cabinets have been enriched 
with more complete series of coins than 
could have been collected in any period of 
antiquity. We can thus bring under one point 
of view the whole progress of the art from 
its infancy to its decline, and compare the 
various religious symbols which have been 
employed in ages and countries remote from 
each other. These symbols have the great 
advantage over those preserved in other 
branches of sculpture, that they have never 
been mutilated or restored ; and also that they 
exhibit two compositions together, one on each 
side of the coin, which mutualty serve to ex- 
plain each other, and thus enable us to read 
the symbolical or mystical writing with more 
certainty than we are enabled to do in any 
other monuments. It is principally, therefore, 
under their guidance that we shall endeavour 
to explore the vast and confused labyrinths of 
poetical and allegorical fable ; and to separate, 
as accurately as we can, the theology from the 
mythology of the ancients : by which means 
alone we can obtain a competent knowledge 
of the mystic, or, as it was otherwise called, 
the Orphic faith, 5 and explain the general style 
and language of symbolical art in which it was 
conveyed. 

18. Ceres and Bacchus, 6 called, in Egypt, 
Isis and Osiris, and, in Syria, Venus and 
Adonis, were the deities in whose names, 
and under whose protection, persons were 
most commonly instructed in this faith. 7 The 
word Bacchus or Iacchusis a title derived from 
the exclamations uttered in the festivals of this 



6 UKrjaiov vaos ecrri Atj/x^toos' ayaXfxara 5e 
avTri T€ Kai 7) irais, Kai dada ex°° v I««X 0S * Pau- 
san. in Att. c ii. s. 4. 

7 T7jv jxcv yap OaipiSos reKerriv rr) Aiovvgov 
tt]U avTT/u eivai, tt)v laidos rr) T7js Arj^rpT/s 
ojxoioraTnv virapxsiv, ruv ovofiaruv fxovov evr}\- 
Xay/xevcav. Diod. Sic. lib. i. p. 104. Ed. 
Wessel. 

Oaipiv Aiowaov eivai Xeyovaiv (A^yim-not). 
Herodot. lib. ii. c. 42. 

H uaKap, offTis evdaiuav 
re\eras Beu>v etScos 

fiiorav ayiarever 
ra re Marpos fjieya\as 
opyia Kvf3e\as Qefiiarevcav, 
aua Qvpaov re rivaaaai', 
Ki<ro(p re arecpavwdeis, 
Aiovvvov Bepanevtt. 

Eurip. Baccb. v. 73. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



5 



god ; 8 whose other Latin name Liber is also a 
title signifying the same attribute as the Greek 
epithet AT2I05 or AT2HN, which will be 
hereafter explained. But, from whence the 
more common Greek name AIONT202 is de- 
rived, or what it signifies, is not so easy to 
determine, or even to conjecture with any rea- 
sonable probability. The first part of it ap- 
pears to be from AET2, A102, or AI2, the 
ancient name of the supreme universal god ; 
but whether the remainder is significant of the 
place from which this deity came into Greece, 
or of some attribute belonging to him, we can- 
not pretend to say ; and the conjectures of 
etymologists, both ancient and modern, con- 
cerning it are not worthy of notice. 9 An in- 
genious writer in the Asiatic Researches de- 
rives the whole name from a Sanscrit title of 
an Oriental demi-god ; 10 and, as Ausonius says 
it was Indian, 11 this derivation appears more 
probable than most others of the kind. 

19. At Sicyo, in the Peloponnesus, he was 
worshipped under another title, which we 
shall not venture to explain, any further than 
that it implies his having the peculiar superin- 
tendence and direction of the characteristics of 
the female sex. 12 At Lampsacus too, on the 
Hellespont, he was venerated under a sym- 
bolical form adapted to a similar office ; 
though with a title of a different signification, 
Priapus, which will be hereafter explained. 53 

20. According to Herodotus, the name Dio- 
nysus or Bacchus, with the various obscene 
and extravagant rites that distinguished his 
worship, was communicated to the Greeks by 
Melampus; 14 who appears to have florished 
about four generations before the Trojan war ; 16 
and who is said to have received his know- 
ledge of the subject from Cadmus and the 
Phoenicians, who settled in Bceotia. 16 The 
whole history, however, of this Phoenician 
colony is extremely questionable ; and we 



shall show in the sequel that the name Cad- 
mus was probably a corruption of a mystic 
title of the deity. The Cadmii, a people oc- 
cupying Thebes, are mentioned in the Iliad ; 17 /g ~ j 
and Iuo or Leucothoe, a daughter of Cad- 
mus, is mentioned as a sea-goddess in the 
Odyssey ; 18 but no notice is taken in either 
poem of his being a Phoenician ; nor is it dis- 
tinctly explained whether the poet understood 
him to have been a man or a god ; though the 
former is most probable, as his daughter is 
said to have been born, mortal. 

21. General tradition has attributed the in- 
troduction of the mystic religion into Greece, 
to Orpheus, a Thracian ; 19 who, if he ever 
lived at all, lived probably about the same time 
with Melampus, or a little earlier. 20 The tra- 
ditions concerning him are, however, extremely 
vague and uncertain ; and the most learned 
and sagacious of the Greeks is said to have 
denied that such a person had ever existed : 1 
but, nevertheless, we learn from the very high 
authority of Strabo that the Greek music was 
all Thracian or Asiatic; 2 and, from the un- 
questionable testimony of the Iliad, that the 
very ancient poet Thamyris was of that coun- 
try ; 3 to which tradition has also attributed 
the other old sacerdotal bards, Musaeus and 
Eumolpus. 4 

22. As there is no mention, however, of any 
of the mystic deities ; nor of any of the rites 
with which they were worshipped, in any of the 
genuine parts either of the Iliad or Odyssey, 
nor any trace of the symbolical style in any of 
the works of art described in them ; nor of 
allegory or enigma in the fables, which adorn 
them ; we may fairly presume that both the 
rites of initiation and the worship of Bacchus 
are of a later period, and were not generally 
known to the Greeks till after the composition 
of those poems. The Orphic Hymns, too, 
which appear to have been invocations or li- 



8 They are in fact the same name in dif- 
ferent dialects, the ancient verb FAXH, in La- 
conian BAXH, having become by the accession 
of the augment FIFAXH, v. iaxw. 

9 See Macrob. l.i. c. 18. Bryant on An- 
cient Mythology. 

10 Vol. iii. p. 304. 

it Ogygia me Bacchum vocat, 
Osirin iEgyptus putat ; 
Mystae Phanaum nominant ; 
Dionysum Indi existimant, &c. 
12 Aiovvffov de 775*7 ariWTroo rov XOIPO^AAHN" 
HiKVttiviot tovtov irpocntvvovGiv, em rcov yv- 
vauceiuv rafcavres rov Aiowaov fiopicov. Clem. 
Alex. Cohort, p. 33. 

• 3 Tifiarai 5e irapa Aaixtyatcqvois 6 Tlpiairos, 6 
avros <av rep Aiovvacp e| emOerov KaXovpevos 
ourcos, as ©piap&os /ecu AtdvpapifSos. Athen. 
Dipnos. lib. i. c. 23. 

14 'EXXrjffi yap 877 MeXa/xirovs earn o efyyr)- 
o~ap.evos rov Aiovvcrov ro re ovvofia, km ttjv 
dvairjv, nai rrjv TtopLicqv rov (paXXov. lib. ii. 
c. 49. 

15 Odyss. O. 226. et seqq. 

16 Ilv0€<r0at 8e ptoi Soneet. MeXafiirovs ra trepi 
rov Aiovvaov irapa Kadpiov re rov Tvpiov, kcu 
ruv <tw avru> e« Swj/iktjs a-KiK.op.tvav es rt\v vvv 



Boiarirjv KaXeofxevi]v xwpt)v. Herodot. ii. 49. 
17 E. 807. 18 E. 334. 

19 Qacri Trparov Opcpea, rov 'Taypov, /xera- 
crrrjaapt.evov ra Trap* Aiyvnriois, 'EXXyai fxera- 
Sovvai [xvarrjpia. Euseb. Praep. Evang. lib. i. 
c. 6. 

Op(pevs jxev yap reXeras 0' rjpiiv Karedei^e, 

(povav r' airex£o~Qai. 

Aristoph. Bar pax- v. 1032. 

'Awaaa yap r) irap 'EXXrjai. QeoAoyia ttjs 
Op(j>iKr)s ecrri p.vo~rayayias eicyovos. Proclus in 
Theol. Plat. lib. i. c. 5. 

TeXerrjv ayovaiv (Aiyivrjrai) ava irav eros 
'EKarrjs, Op<pea rov ®pqna Karacrrrjcrao-Bai rrjv 
reXerrjv Xeyovres. Pausan. in Cor. c. xxx. 
1. 2. 

20 According to the Parian or Arundelian 
Marble, the Eleusinian mysteries were intro- 
duced 175 years before the Trojan war; but 
Plutarch attributes their introduction to Eu- 
molpus, de Exil. 

1 Orpheum poetam docet Aristoteles nun- 
quam fuisse. Cic. de N. D. lib. i. c. 28. The 
passage is not in the works of Aristotle now 
extant. 

2 Lib. x. p. 471. 3 II. B. 595. 
4 Plutarch de Exil. 



6 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



tanies used in the mysteries, 5 are proved, both 
by the language and the matter, to be of a date 
long subsequent to the Homeric times : there 
being in all of them abbreviations and modes of 
speech not then known ; and the form of wor- 
shipping or glorifying the deity by repeating 
adulatory titles not being then in use, though 
afterwards common. 6 

23. In ^Egypt, nevertheless, and all over 
Asia, the mystic and symbolical worship ap- 
pears to have been of immemorial antiquity. 
The women of the former country carried 
images of Osiris, in their sacred processions, 
with a moveable phallus of disproportionate 
magnitude, the reason for which Herodotus 
does not think proper to relate, because it be- 
longed to the mystic religion. 7 Diodorus Si- 
culus, however, who lived in a more com- 
municative age, informs us that it signified the 
generative attribute, 8 and Plutarch that the 
^Egyptian statues of Osiris had the phallus to 
signify his procreative and prolific power; 9 
the extension of which through the three 
elements of air, earth, and water, they ex- 
pressed by another kind of statue, which was 
occasionally carried in procession, having a 
triple symbol of the same attribute. 10 The 
Greeks usually represented the phallus alone, 
as a distinct symbol, the meaning of which 
seems to have been among the last discoveries 
revealed to the initialed. 11 It was the same, in 
emblematical writing, as the Orphic epithet 
nAITENETHP, universal generator ; in which 
sense it is still employed by the Hindoos. 12 It 
has also been observed among the idols of the 
native Americans, 13 and ancient Scandina- 
vians ; 14 nor do we think the conjecture of an 
ingenious writer improbable, who supposes that 
the maypole was a symbol of the same mean- 
ing; and the first of May a great phallic fes- 



tival both among the ancient Britons and Hin- 
doos ; it being still celebrated with nearly the 
same rites in both countries. 15 The Greeks 
changed, as usual, the personified attribute into 
a distinct deity called Priapus, whose uni- 
versality was, however, acknowledged to the 
latest periods of heathenism. 16 

24. In this universal character, he is ce- j 
lebrated by the Greek poets under the title of 
Love or Attraction, the first principle of ani- 
mation ; the father of gods and men ; and the 
regulator and disposer of all things. 17 He is 
said to pervade the universe with the motion of 
his wings, bringing pure light: and thence to 
be called the splendid, the self-illumined, the 
ruling Priapus; 18 light being considered, in 
this primitive philosophy, as the great nutritive 
principle of all things. 19 Wings are attributed 
to him as the emblems of spontaneous motion ; 
and he is said to have sprung from the egg of 
night, because the egg was the ancient symbol 
of organic matter in its inert state ; or, as Plu- 
tarch calls it, the material of generation, 20 con- 
taining the seeds and germs of life and motion 
without being actually possessed of either. It 
was, therefore, carried in possession at the ce- 
lebration of the mysteries ; for which reason, 
Plutarch, in the passage above cited, declines 
entering into a more particular disquisition 
concerning its nature; the Platonic inter- 
locutor, in the Dialogue, observing, that, though 

a small question, it comprehended a very great 
one, concerning the generation of the ivorld 
itself known to those who understood the Or- 
phic and sacred language ; the egg being con- 
secrated, in the Bacchic mysteries, as the image 
of that which generated and contained all 
things in itself. 1 

25. As organic substance was represented 
by the symbol of the egg; so the principle of 



5 'Oo~ris 5e 77^77 reXernv EXevatvi eiSep, 77 ra 
KaXov/xeva Op<piKa cireXe^aro, oiSev 6 Xeyw. 
Pausan. in Attic, c. xxxvij. s. 3. 

6 ~2,re(pavos airovSv air' avrov (rov Kia- 

<rov) iroieiadai, &s Kai arecpavooo-aadai eixov, 
*<pvp.vovvras Kat ras eiruvv/xias rov deov avana- 
Xovvras. Arrian. lib. v. 

7 Atort 5e jxei^ov re e^et ro aiSotov, /cat Ktveei 
p.ovvov rov (rcc/uLaros, eart Xoyos 7rept avrov Upos 
Xeyofievos. lib. ii. c. 38. 

8 Lib. i. c. 88. 

9 Uavraxov 5e /cat av6pumop.op<pov Offipifios 
ayaXpia SeiKvvovatv, e^opQia^ov rip atSoicp, Sta ro 
yovi/xov Kai rpo(pifxov. de Is. et Osir. 

10 AyaXpia irporiQzvrai, Kai irepKpepovatv, ob 
ro aifioiov rpnrXaaiov eo~riv. Ibid. p. 365. 

11 Post tot suspiria epoptarum, totum signa- 
culum linguae, simulachrum membri virilis re- 
velatur. Tertull. adv. Valentinianos. 

12 Sonnerat Voyage aux Indes. 

13 Lafitau Moeurs des Sauvages, vol. i. p. 
150. 

14 01. Rudbeck Atlant. p. ii. c. v. p. 165, 
192, 194, and 305. 

15 Maurice's Indian Antiquities, vol. vi. 
p. 87—94. 

16 PRlEFO PANTHEO. Titul. ant. in Gruter. 
vol. i. p. 195. No. 1. 

17 See Aristopb. Opi/t0.693. ed. Brunck. He- 
siod Theogon. 116. Parmenid. apud Stob. 



c. xii. Orph. Hymn. v. xxix. et lvii. 

18 7rajX(paes epvos, 

<5<row 6s CKoroecrcav airvfiavpuo-as 6/xixXnv, 
iravrv Sivveis irrepvyoov pmats Kara Koa/xov, 
Xajxirpov aycov <paos ayvov a(f> ov ere <bavr\ra 
KiKKnaKov, 

77877 Tlpinirov avaitra, Kai avTavvTj eXiKcoitov. 

Orph. Hymn. V. v. 5. 

19 Et ra Bvrjruv fir] Karaicrxwead' en 
yeveOXa, rwv yovv navra fioo-icovaav (pXoya 
at5et<70' avaKros rjXiov. 

Sophocl. (Ed. Tyr. 1437. 

20 'TA77 T77S yeveascas. Sympos. lib. ii. q. 3. 

1 Es fieaov etA/ce irpof5XT}p.a rrepi rov wov Kai 
rrjs opvidos, oirorepov yevoiro irpurepov avroov. 
Kat SvXXas 6 iraipos, siiroov, bri fxtKpcp ivpofiXr]- 
fiari, Kadairep opyavq>, fisya Kai fiapv aaXevofxev 
ro 7rept rov Koa/xov rns yeveaews, airnyopevcre. 

Aetcrw ^vveroio'i rov OptyiKov Kai tepov 

Xoyov, os ovk opviQos fiovov ro u>ov airocpaivet 
irpeafivrepov, aXXa Kai crvXXa&ccv anaaav avrtp 
rrjv cnraurwv dfiov irpzcfivyGveiav avaridno'i' /cat 
r'aXXa fiev evaropia /cetcr0&> (/ca0' 'Hpodorov), 

tart yap fivariKcorepa. odev ovk airo 

rpoTrov rois irepi rov Aiovvcrov opyiaafxois, us 
fxifiriiJia rov ra ttavra yevvwvros Kat irepiexovros 
6i/ eavrcp, crvyKaQwatwrai. — evex^Bat 5oyfxao~tv 

OpcpiKois 77 UvdayopiKots, Kai ro coov, 

apxw yyovpievois yeveffeas, a<poffiovo-9at. Plu- 
tarch Sympos. 1. ii. q. iii. s. 1. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



7 



life, by which it was called into action, was re- 
presented by that of the serpent; which having 
the property of casting its skin, and apparently 
renewing its youth, was naturally adopted for 
that purpose. We sometimes find it coiled 
round the egg, to express the incubation of the 
vital spirit; and it is not only the constant 
attendant upon the guardian deities of health, 2 
but occasionally employed as an accessory 
symbol to almost every other god, 3 to signify 
the general attribute of immortality. For this 
reason it served as a general sign of conse- 
cration ; 4 and not only the deified heroes of 
the Greeks, such as Cecrops and Erichthonius, 
but the virgin Mother of the Scythians, and 
the consecrated Founder of the Japanese, were 
represented terminating in serpents. 5 Both 
the Scythians and Parthians, too, earned the 
image of a serpent or dragon, upon the point of 
a spear, for their military standard ; 6 as the 
Tartar princes of China still continue to do ; 
whence we find this figure perpetually repre- 
sented on their stuffs and porcelain, as well as 
upon those of the Japanese. The inhabitants 
of Norway and Sweden continued to pay di- 
vine honors to serpents down to the sixteenth 
century; 7 and almost all the Runic inscrip- 
tions, found upon tombs, are engraved upon the 
sculptured forms of them; 8 the emblems of 
that immortality to which the deceased were 
thus consecrated. Macha Alia, the god of life 
and death among the Tartars, has serpents 
entwined round his limbs and body to express 
the first attribute, and human skulls and scalps 
on his head and at his girdle, to express the 
second. 9 The jugglers and divines also, of 
North America, make themselves girdles and 
chaplets of serpents, which they have the art to 
tame and familiarise ; 10 and, in the great temple 
of Mexico, the captives taken in war, and sa- 
crificed to the sun, had each a wooden collar in 
the shape of a serpent put round his neck 



while the priest performed the horrid rites. 11 
In the kingdom of Juida, about the fourth de- 
gree of latitude, on the western coast of Africa, 
one of these reptiles was lately, and perhaps is 
still, worshipped as the symbol of the Deity ; 12 
and when Alexander entered India, Taxilus, a 
powerful prince of the country, showed him a 
serpent of enormous size, which he nourished 
with great care, and revered as the image of 
the god, whom the Greek writers, from the 
similitude of his attributes, call Dionysus or 
Bacchus. 13 The Epidaurians kept one in the 
same manner to represent iEsculapius ; 14 as did 
likewise the Athenians, in their celebrated 
temple of Minerva, to signify the guardian or 
preserving deity of the Acropolis. 15 The Hindoo 
women still carry the lingam, or consecrated 
symbol of the generative attribute of the Deity, 
in solemn procession between two serpents; 16 
and, in the sacred casket, which held the egg 
and phallus in the mystic processions of the 
Greeks, was also a serpent. 17 Over the por- 
ticoes of all the ancient ./Egyptian temples, the 
winged disc of the sun is placed between two 
hooded snakes, signifying that luminary placed 
between its two great attributes of motion and 
life. The same combination of symbols, to 
express the same attributes, is observable upon 
the coins of the Phoenicians and Cartha- 
ginians ; 18 and appears to have been anciently 
employed by the Druids of Britain and Gaul, 
as it still is by the idolaters of China. 19 The 
Scandinavian goddess Isa or Disa was some- 
times represented between two serpents ; 20 and 
a similar mode of canonisation is employed in 
the apotheosis of Cleopatra, as expressed on 
her coins. Water-snakes, too, are held sacred 
among the inhabitants of the Friendly Islands ;* 
and, in the mysteries of Jupiter Sebazius, the 
initiated were consecrated by having a snake 
put down their bosoms. 2 

26. The sort of serpent most commonly em- 



2 ApaKovra avrcp (t<j> Ao-kXtituco) irapLcrTcocri, 
otl ufjLoiov Tt rovrcfi Tracrx ov(Tlv °' XP 00 ^ 01 T V 
larpiKr], Kara to otovei avaveafciv e/c tchv vocrwv, 
Kai airoSvecrdai to yrjpas. Phurnut. de Nat. 
Deor. c. xxxiii. 

3 TLapa iravri twu vopa^ofxevoov 7rap' v/juv dewu 
o(pis av/x^o\ov [xeya /ecu (MvarTipiou avaypacperai. 
Justin Martyr Apol. ii. p. 70. 

4 Pinge duos angues, pueri, sacer est locus. 
Pers. Sat. i. 

5 MvdoXoyovai 2/cu0cu yrjyevrj Trap' avrois ys~ 
vecrOai irapQevov ravrr]V 5' e^en/ ra fx^v avai 
juepTj tov (Tiajxaros ^XP l rr l s t wv7 \ s yvvaiiceia, to, 
de KOTWTepa exits' ravrri 5e Aia fiiyevra yev- 
vqaai iraib*a 2ku07?i/ ovofia. Diod. Sic. ii. 43. 
Kaempfer, Hist, of Japan, b. ii. p. 145. 

6 Arrian in Piaef. p. 80. Lucian de Hist. 
Conscrib. p. 39. 

7 Serpentes ut sacros colebant; — asdium ser- 
vatores atque penates existimantes ; — reliquiae 
tamen hujus superstitione culturae — in non- 
nullis secretis solitudinum aedibusque perse- 
verant; sicuti in septentrionalibus regnis Nor- 
vegiae ac Vermelandiae. 01. Magn. de Gent. 
Septent. Hist. Epit. 1. iii. 

8 01. Varelii Hunagr. 01. Rudbeck Atlant. 
No. iii. c. 1. 

9 Voyage en Siberie par l'Abbe Chappe 
d'Auteroche, pi. xviii. The figure in brass is 



in the collection of Mr. Knight. 

10 Lafitau Moeurs des Sauvages, t. i. p. 253. 

11 Acosta's History of the Indies, p. 382. 

12 Hist. Gen. des Voyages, t. iv. p. 305. 

13 Max. Tyr. Dissert, viii. c. 6. 

14 Liv. Hist. lib. xi. epitom. 

15 Herodot. lib. viii. 41. 

16 Sonnerat Voyage aux Indes, t. i. p. 253. 

17 See the cistaa mysticas on the nummi cis- 
tophori of the Greek cities of Asia, which are 
extremely common, and to be found in all 
cabinets and books of ancient coins. 

18 Medailles de Dutens, p. 1. Mus. Hunter, 
tab. 15. fig. v. and viii. 

19 See Stukeley's Abury ; the original name 
of which temple, he observes, was the Snake's 
Head : and it is remarkable the remains of a 
similar circle of stones in Bceotia had the same 
name in the time of Pausanias. 

Kara Se tt\v es TKitravra evQeiav etc Qyficov 
MOois x w P l0V irepiexo^evov Koyacriv Ocpeas Ka- 
Xovcriv ol 0rj)3oto: Ke<paXf\v. Pausan. Bceot. 
c. xix. s. 2. 

20 01. Rudbeck Atlant. pt. iii. c. 1. p. 25., 
and pt. ii. p. 343. fig. A., and p. 510. 

1 Missionaries' first Voyage, p. 238. 

2 Arnob. lib. v. p. 171. Clem. Alex. Cohort, 
ad Gentes, p. 14. Jul. Finnic, c. 27. 



s 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



ployed, both by the ^Egyptians, Phoenicians, 
and Hindoos, is the hooded snake: but the 
Greeks frequently use a composite or ideal 
figure ; sometimes with a radiated head, and 
sometimes with ihe crest or comb of a cock ; 3 
accessory symbols, which will be hereafter 
further noticed. The mystical serpent of the 
Hindoos, too, is generally represented with five 
heads, to signify, perhaps, the five senses : but 
still it is the hooded snake, which we believe 
to be a native of India, and consequently to 
have been originally employed as a religious 
symbol in that country ; from whence the 
.^Egyptians and Phoenicians probably borrowed 
it, and transmitted it to the Greeks and Ro- 
mans ; upon whose bracelets, and other sym- 
bolical ornaments, we frequently find it. 

27. Not only the property of casting the 
skin, and acquiring a periodical renovation of 
youth, but also that of pertinaciously retaining 
life even in amputated parts, may have recom- 
mended animals of the serpent kind as symbols 
of health and immortality, though noxious and 
deadly in themselves. Among plants, the 
olive seems to have been thought to possess 
the same property in a similar degree; 4 and 
therefore was probably adopted to express the 
same attribute. At Athens it was particularly 
consecrated to Minerva ; but the statue of Ju- 
piter at Olympia was crowned with it ; 5 and 
it is also observable on the heads of Apollo, 
Hercules; Cybele, and other deities ; 6 the pre- 
serving power, or attribute of immortality, 
being, in some mode or other, common to every 
personification of the divine nature. The vic- 
tors in the Olympic Games were also crowned 
with branches of the oleaster or wild olive; 7 
the trunk of which, hung round with the arms 
of the vanquished in war, was the trophy of 
victory consecrated to the immortal glory of 
the conquerors: 8 for as it was a religious as 
well as military symbol, it was contrary to the 
laws of war, acknowledged among the Greeks, 
to take it down, when it had been once duly 
erected. 

28. Among the sacred animals of the 2&- 



pyptians, the hull, worshipped under the titles 
of Mnevis and Apis, is one of the most dis- 
tinguished. The Greeks called him Epaphus, 9 
and we find his image, in various actions and 
attitudes, upon an immense number of their 
coins, as well as upon some of those of the 
Phoenicians, and also upon other religious mo- 
numents of almost all nations. The species of 
bull most commonly employed is the uru* or 
wild bull, the strongest animal known in those 
climates which are too cold for the propa- 
gation of the elephant ; 10 a creature not known 
in Europe, nor even in the northern or western 
parts of Asia, till Alexander's expedition into 
India, though ivory was familiarly known even 
in the Homeric times. 11 To express the at- 
tribute strength, in symbolical writing, the 
figure of the strongest animal would naturally 
be adopted: wherefore this emblem, generally 
considered, explains itself, though, like all 
others of the kind, it was modified and applied 
in various ways. The mystic Bacchus, or ge- 
nerative power, was represented under this 
form, not only upon the coins, but in the tem- 
ples of the Greeks : 12 sometimes simply as a 
bull ; at others, with a human face ; and, at 
others, entirely human except the horns or 
ears. 13 The age, too, is varied; the bull being 
in some instances quite old, and in others quite 
young ; and the humanised head being some- 
times bearded, and sometimes not. 14 

29. The Mnevis of the ^Egyptians was held 
by some to be the mystic father of Apis ; 15 and 
as the one has the disc upon his head, and was 
kept in the City of the Sun, while the other is 
distinguished by the crescent, 16 it is probable 
that the one was the emblem of the divine 
power acting through the sun ; and the other, 
of it acting through the moon, or (what was 
the same) through the sun by night. Apis, 
however, held the highest rank, he being 
exalted by the superstition of that superstitious 
people into something more than a mere sym- 
bol, and supposed to be a sort of incarnation of 
the Deity in a particular animal, revealed to 
them at his birth by certain external marks, 



3 See La Chausse Mus. Rom. vol. ii. tab. 
xiii, and xiv. The radiated serpent is common 
on gems. 

4 Virgil Georgic. ii. v. 30. and 181. 
EK&Aacrravei 8e fiaAiara ra sAaiva Kai apya 

KGifieva- Kai epyaa/xeva iroAAaKis eav iK/xa8a 
Aajxftavri, Kai *XV T07r0I/ vorepov, dxnrep 97S77 ris 
crpocpevs rr\s Qvpas efiAaarricre, Kai 7) kuAiov 
ttAivQiuov Kooirri riQeiaa eis irrjAov. Theophrast. 
Hist. Plant. 'lib. v. c ix. 

5 ^recpavos Se eiriKeirai 01 rrj K€(paAy fitfxi- 
firj/jievos eAaias KAwvas. Pausan. in Eliac. 1. 
c. xi. s. 1. 

6 See coins of Rhegiura, Macedonia, Aradus, 
Tyre, &c. 

7 Kotiuov areQavy. Aristoph. Plut. 586. 

8 Ibid. 943. 

9 e O Se Airis Kara rrjv 'EAAyvwv yAwacrav eori 
Eira<pos. Herodot. 1. ii. c. 153. 

lovs ttot wyovov 
Enacpov, u> Aios yeveOAov, 
6KoAe<r' eKa\e<ra. 

Eurip. Phcenis. 

10 Csesar de B. G. lib. vi. 



11 Pausan. lib. i. c. 12. This proves that the 
coins with an elephant's skin on the head 
are of Alexander II., king of Epirus, son of 
Pyrrhus. 

12 Tavpy, i e. Aiovvaw. Lycophr. 209. 
Tavpofj.op<pov Aiovvaov iroiovaiv ayaA/xara iroA- 

Aoi row 'EAArjvcow ai 8' HAeiwv ywaiKes Kai 
irapaKaAovaiv evxofievai, irodi fioeicp rov 6eov 
eAdeiv irpos auras. Apyeiois Se Bovyevrjs Aio- 
vvaos cTriKArjv eari. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

Ev Se Kv^iko) Kai ravpo/xopcpos ISpvrat (<5 Aio- 
vuaros). Athen. Dipnos. lib. xi. p. 476. 

13 Bronzi d'Ercolano, t. i. tav. 1. Coins of 
Camerina, and plate ii. of the 1st volume of 
" the Select Specimens." 

14 Coins of Lampsacus, Naxus, and plates 
xvi. and xxxix. of vol. 1. 

15 'O Se ev 'HAioiroAei rpeQo/xevos fiovs, ov 
Mveviv KaAovcriv, (OaipiSos Se Upov, eviot Se /cat 
rov Amos irarepa vofMi^oua-i,) fieAas eo~ri, Kai 
Sevrepas exet rifxas \iera rov Attiv. Plutarch 
de Is. et Osir. 

J e See Tab. Isiac. &c. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



9 



which announced his having been miraculously 
conceived by means of a ray from Heaven. 17 
Hence, when found, he was received by the 
whole nation with every possible testimony of 
joy and gratulation, and treated in a manner 
worthy of the exalted character bestowed on 
him ; 18 which was that of the terrestrial image 
or representative of Osiris; 19 in whose statues 
the remains of the animal symbol may be 
traced. 20 

30. Their neighbours the Arabs appear to 
have worshipped their god under the same 
image, though their religion was more simple 
and pure than that of any Heathen nation of 
antiquity, except the Persians, and perhaps the 
Scythians. They acknowledged only the male 
aud female, or active and passive powers of 
creation ; the former of whom they called Uro- 
talt; 1 a name which evidently alludes to the 
urus. Herodotus calls him Bacchus, as he 
does the female deity, celestial Venus; by 
which he means no more than that they were 
personifications of the attributes, which the 
Greeks worshipped under those titles. 

31. The Chinese have still a temple called 
the Palace of the horned Bull ; 2 and the same 
symbol is worshipped in Japan, and all over 
Hindostan. 3 In the extremity of the West it 
was, also, once treated with equal honor; the 
Cimbrians having carried a brazen bull with 
them, as the image of their god, when they 
overran Spain and Gaul ; 4 and the name of the 
god Thor, the Jupiter of the ancient Scandi- 
navians, signifying in their language a bull ; as 
it does likewise in the Chaldee. 5 in the great 
metropolitan temple of the ancient northern 
hierarchy at Upsal, in Sweden, this god was 
represented with the bead of a bull upon his 
breast ; 6 and on an ancient Phoenician coin, we 
find a figure exactly resembling the Jupiter of 
the Greeks, with the same head on his chair, 
and the words Baal Thurz, in Phoenician cha- 
racters, on the exergue. 7 In many Greek, and 
in some Egyptian monuments, the bull is re- 
presented in an attitude of attack, as if striking 
at something with his horns ; 8 and at Meaco in 
Japan, the creation of the world, or organisa- 



tion of matter, is represented by the Deity 
under the image or symbol of a bull breaking 
the shell of an egg with his horns, and ani- 
mating the contents of it with his breath; 9 
which probably explains the meaning of this 
attribute in the Greek and Egyptian monu- 
ments ; the practice of putting part of a com- 
position for the whole being common in sym- 
bolical writing. 10 

32. In most of the Greek and Roman 
statues of the bull, that we have seen, whether 
in the character of Mnevis or Apis, of both 
which many are extant of a small size in 
bronze, there is a hole upon the top of the head 
between the horns, where the disc or crescent, 
probably of some other material, was fixed : 11 
for as the mystical or symbolical was engrafted 
upon the old elementary worship, there is always 
a link of connection remaining between them. 
The Bacchus of the Greeks, as well as the 
Osiris of the Egyptians, comprehended the 
whole creative or generative power, and is 
therefore represented in a great variety of 
forms, and under a great variety of sj^mbols, 
signifying his subordinate attributes. 

33. Of these the goat is one that most fre- 
quently occurs ; and as this animal has always 
been distinguished for its lubricity, it probably 
represents the attribute directed to the pro- 
pagation of organised being in general. 12 The 
choral odes sung in honor of Bacchus were 
called TPATCIIAIAI, or goat-songs ; and a goat 
was the symbolical prize given on the occasion ; 
it being one of the forms under which the god 
himself had appeared. 13 The fauns and satyrs, 
the attendants and ministers of Bacchus, were 
the same symbol more or less humanis'ed ; aud 
appear to have been peculiar to the Greeks, 
Romans, and Etruscans : for though the goat 
was among the sacred animals of the Egyptians, 
and honored with singular rites of worship at 
Mendes, we do not find any traces of these 
mixed beings in the remains of their art, nor in 
those of any other ancient nations of the East ; 
though the Mendesian rites were admirably 
adapted to produce them in nature, had it 
been possible for them to exist; 14 and the 



17 'O Se Attls ovtos 6 Eircupos yiverai fiocrx ? 

€K jSflOS, 7]TIS OVKZTl OITJ T6 yiVeTCtl €S yaarcpa 

aWov {SaWsaQai yovov. Kiyvirrioi Se Xeyovai 
o~e\as 67ri tt]v &ouv e« tov ovpavov Ka,Tio~x €LV Kai 
(aiv e/c tovtov tiktgiv tov Amv. Herodot. lib. 
iii. c. 28. 

18 Ibid. c. 27. 

19 Ev Se Me/^ei Tpe(pea6cu tov Airiv, eiSwAoz/ 
ovTa tt}s eKeivov (tov Oaipidos) ^ux 7 ? 5 * Plu- 
tarch de Is. et Osir. 

20 See plate ii. vol. i. of the Select Spe- 
cimens, where the horns of the bull are signified 
in the disposition of the hair. — tov Actios, 6s 
eoTti/ 6 avTos /ecu Oaipis. Strab. 1. xvii. 

1 Aiovvaov Se decav /jlovvov k<xi ttjv Ovpavin]v 

yyeovTat. stvai. ovo/xa^ovai Se tov /jlcv Aiovv- 

<jov QvpoT<x\T. Herodot. lib. iii. c. 8. 

2 Hist. Gen. des Voyages, t. vi. p. 452. 

3 Recherches sur les Arts de la Grece, &c, 

4 Plutarch in Mario. 

5 In the Phoenician it signified a cow. 
©.QP yap ol QoiviKts tt/i/ fiovv kclKovgiv. 

Plutarch in Sylla, c. 17. 



6 01. Rudbeck, Atlantic, pt. ii. c. 5. p. 300. 
fig. 28. and p. 321, 338 and 9. 

7 Medailles de Dutens, p. 1. The Coin, still 
better preserved, is in the Cabinet of Mr. 
Knight. 

8 See Coins of Thurium, Syracuse, Tauro- 
menium, Attabyrium, Magnesia, &.C., and De- 
non ^Egypte, pi. exxxii. No. 1. 

9 Memorable Embassy to the Emperor of 
Japan, p. 283. 

10 See Coins of Acanthus, Maronea, Eretria, 
&c. 

11 Five are in the Cabinet of Mr. Payne 
Knight, one of which has the disc remaining. 

M€Ta£u Se twv nepeoov 6 rov 7]\iov kvkKos 
fie/j.ifj.7)/j.evos eireaTi xpvo'eos. ecm Se 7] jSous ovk 
opBt\, a\K' ev yovvaai Ket/xef7j. Herodot. ii. 
132. 

12 See Diodor. Sic. 1. i. c. 88. 

13 Apollodor. Biblioth. 1. iii. c. 4. s. 3. 

14 Yvvaitii Tpayos efiKryero avcupavdov. He- 
rodot. ii. 46. 

B 



10 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



god Pan was there represented under such a 
form. 15 

34. But notwithstanding that this first-be- 
gotten Love, or mystic Bacchus, was called the 
Father of gods and men, and the Creator of all 
things, he was not the primary personification 
of the divine nature; Kpovos or Zeus, the un- 
known Father, being everywhere reverenced 
as the supreme and almighty. In the poetical 
mythology, these tides are applied to distinct 
personages, the one called the Father, and the 
other the Son ; but in the mystic theology, 
they seem to have signified only one being — 
the being that fills eternity and infinity. 16 The 
ancient theologists appear to have known that 
we can form no distinct or positive idea of 
infinity, whether of power, space, or time ; it 
being fleeting and fugitive, and eluding the 
understanding by a continued and boundless 
progression. The only notion that we have of 
it, arises from the multiplication or division of 
finite things ; which suggest the vague abstract 
notion, expressed by the word infinity, merely 
from a power, which we feel in ourselves, of 
still multiplying and dividing without end. 
Hence they adored the Infinite Being through 
personified attributes, signifying the various 
modes of exerting his almighty power ; the 
must general, beneficial, and energetic of which 
being that universal principle of desire, or 
mutual attraction, which leads to universal 
harmony, and mutual co-operation, it naturally 
held the first rank among them. " The self- 
created mind of the eternal Father," says the 
Orphic poet, " spread the heavy bond of Love 
through all things, that they might endure for 
ever;" 17 which heavy bond of love is no other 
than the nPHTOrONOS or mystic Bac- 
chus ; to whom the celebration of the mysteries 
was therefore dedicated. 

35. But the mysteries were also dedicated to 
the female or passive powers of production 



supposed to be inherent in matter. 18 Those of 
Eleusis were under the protection of Ceres, 
called by the Greeks AHMHTHP; that is, Mo- 
ther Earth; 19 and, though the meaning of her 
Latin name, be not quite so obvious, it is in 
reality the same ; the Roman C being ori- 
ginally the same letter, both in figure and 
power, as the Greek r ; 20 which was often 
employed as a mere guttural aspirate, especially 
in the old iEolic dialect, from which the Latin 
is principally derived. The hissing termination, 
too, in the S belonged to the same: where- 
fore the word, which the Attics and Ionians 
wrote EPA, EPE, or 'HPH, would naturally be 
written TEPE2 by the old Colics ; the Greeks 
always accommodating their orthography to 
their pronunciation ; and not, like the English 
and French, encumbering their words with a 
number of useless letters. 

36. Ceres, however, was not a personification 
of the brute matter which composed the earih, 
but of the passive productive principle sup- 
posed to pervade it ; 1 which, joined to the 
active, was held to be the cause of the orga- 
nisation and animation of its substance ; from 
whence arose her other Greek name AHH, the 
Inventress. She is mentioned by Virgd, as 
the VVife of the omnipotent Father, yEther or 
Jupiter; 2 and therefore the same with Juno; 
who is usually honored with that title ; and 
whose Greek name 'HPH signifies, as before 
observed, precisely the same, 3 The Latin 
name 1UNO is derived from the Greek name 
AIHNH, the female ZET2 or AI2 ; the Etrus- 
can, through which the Latin received much of 
its orthography, having no D or O in its 
alphabet. The ancient Germans worshipped 
the same goddess under the name of Hertha ; 4 
the form and meaning of which still remain in 
our word, Earth. Her fecundation by the de- 
scent of the active spirit, as described in the 
passage of Virgil before cited, is most distinctly 



15 Tpcupovai re 8tj Kai yAvtyovai oi £ooy pa<poi 
tov Tiavos rwyaA/JLa, Karairep 'EAATjves, aiyo- 
■jrpooranrov /cat TpayoaKeAea. Ibid. 

16 c Opas tov vxpov toi/S' aireifiov aiOepa 
nai yt\v 7rept| ex 0VT ' vypais *v ayxaAais ; 
romov vo/xi£e Zyv, tov 8' ^7011 Qeou. Eurip. 

apud Heraclid. Pontic, p. 441. ed. Gale. 
Kpovov 8e /ecu Xpovov XsyeTcu (o Zeus) 5it]kwv 
e£ aiwvos aTtpfxovos ets erspov aicova. Pseudo- 
Aristot. de Mundo, c. 7. This treatise is the 
work of some professed rhetorician of later 
times, who has given the common opinions of 
his age in the common language of a common 
declaimer; and, by a strange inconsistency, 
attributed them to the deep, abstruse, con- 
densed Stagirite. 

17 Epya vorjffas yap irarpiKos voos avro- 

yevzQAos 

Ylaaiv evecnreipsv Sea/xov ireptfipidr) epcoros 
Ocppa ret iravra (j.evei XP 0V0V ets airepavTov 
epccTa. 

Fragm. Orphic. No. xxxviii. ed. Gesn. 

A fragment of Empedocles preserved by 
Athenagoras may serve as a comment upon these 
Orphic verses. Speaking of the elements 
which compose the world, he enumerates, 

Tlvp Kai uSwp Kai ycua, Kai rjfpos t)inov tyos, 

Kai (f>i\tr) /uera roiciv. 



18 'H yap vAt) Xoyov e%et 7rpos to yivofieva 
/j.r]r pos (ws <pr)cn IIAotwv) Kai ridrjvrjs' vAt] 
Se irav e£ ov avaraaiv e%ei yevvw/Jievov. Plu- 
tarch Symposiac. lib. ii. qu. 3. 

19 — Tavrrjv irapairAr](Ticos Ayj/xrjrpa KaAeiv, 
fipaxv fJ.eTaTs9ei<rris, 8ta tov XP 0V0V > T7 J s Aeneas' 
to yap traAaiov ovo/xa^eadai yrjv /xrjTepa. 
Diodor. Sic. lib. i. s. 12. 

MrjTfjp fj.Gyio~T7) Saifxovcav OAvfnrioov 

apio~Ta, Tr) /xeAaiva. 

Solon in Brunck. Analect. vol. i. xxiv. 

Arj/xriTrjp irapa to yrj Kai to fj.T}T7}p, yi) 
HT)Tf}p. Etymol. Magn. See also Lucret. lib. 
V. v. 79G. 

20 See Senatus-consultum Marcianum, and 
the coins of Gela, Agrigentum, and Rhegium. 

1 Officium commune Ceres et Terra tuentur ; 

Ha3C prrebet causam frugibus, ilia locum. 

Ovid Fast. lib. i.v. 673. 

2 Turn pater omnipotens, fecundis imbribus 

^Ether 

Conjugis in gremium laetaj descendit, et 

omnes 

M ngnus alit, magno commixtus corpore, fetus. 

Georg. ii. H24 v 

3 Yi) fxev ea-Tiv rj 'Hpa. Plutarch, apud 
Euseb. Praep. Evang. lib. iii. c. 1. 

4 Tacit, de Mor. Germanor. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



11 



represented in an ancient bronze at Strawberry 
Hill. As the personified principle of the pro- 
ductive power of the Earth, she naturally be- 
came the patroness of agriculture ; and thus the 
invenlress and tutelar deity of legislation and 
social order, which first arose out of the di- 
vision, appropriation, and cultivation of the 
soil. 

37. The Greek title seems originally to have 
had a more general signification; for without 
the aspirate, (which was anciently added and 
omitted almost arbitrarily) it becomes EPE, 
and, by an abbreviation very common in the 
Greek tongue, PE or PEE : which, pronounced 
with the broad termination of some dialecis, 
become PEA ; and with the hissing one of 
others, PE2 or RES ; a word retained in the 
Latin, signifying properly matter, and figu- 
ratively, every quality and modification that 
can belong to it. The Greek has no word of 
such comprehensive meaning ; the old general 
term being, in the refinement of their language, 
rendered more specific, and appropriated to 
that principal mass of matter which forms the 
terraqueous globe ; and which the Latins also 
expressed by the same word united to the 
Greek article rr) epa — TERRA. 

38. The ancient word, with its original 
meaning, was however retained by the Greeks 
in the personification of it: Rhea, the first of 
the goddesses, signifying universal matter, and 
being thence said, in the figurative language of 
the poets, to be the mother of Jupiter, who 
was begotten upon her by Time. In the same 
figurative language, Time is said to be the son 
of Ovpavos, or Heaven ; that is, of the supreme 
termination and boundary, which appears to 
have been originally called koiXov, the hollow 
or vault ; which the Latins retained in their 
word COZLUM, sometimes employed to sig- 
nify the pervading Spirit, that fills and ani- 
mates it. Hence Varro says that Ccelnm and 
Terra, that is, universal mind and pro- 
ductive body, were the great gods of the 
Samothracian mysteries ; and the same as the 
Serapis and Isis of the later Egyptians ; the 
Taautes and Astarte of the Phoenicians ; and 
the Saturn and Ops of the Latians. 5 The 
licentious imaginations of the poets gave a pro- 
genitor even to the personification of the su- 
preme boundary ovpavos, which progenitor 
they called AKMflN, the indefatigable; 6 
a title by which they seem to have meant per- 



petual motion, the primary attribute of the pri- 
mary Being. 7 

39. The allegory of Kpouns or Saturn de- 
vouring his own children, seems to allude to 
the rapid succession of creation and destruction 
before the world had acquired a permanent con- 
stitution ; after which Time only swallowed 
the stone : that is, exerted its destroying in- 
fluence upon brute matter; the generative 
spirit, or vital principle of order and reno- 
vation, being beyond its reach. In conjunction 
with the Earth, he is said to have cut oif the 
genitals of his father, Heaven ; 8 an allegory, 
which evidently signifies that Time, in ope- 
rating upon Matter, exhausted the generative 
powers of Heaven ; so that no new beings were 
created. 

40. The notion of the supreme Being haviug 
parents, though employed by the poets to em- 
bellish their wild theogonies, seems to have 
arisen from the excessive refinement of meta- 
ph \ sical theology : a Being purely mental and 
absolutely immaterial, having no sensible qua- 
lity, such as form, consistence, or extension, 
can only exist, according to our limited notions 
of existence, in the modes of his own action, or 
as a mere abstract principle of motion. These 
modes of action, being turned into eternal attri- 
butes, and personified into distinct personages, 
Time and Matter, the means of their existing, 
might, upon the same principle of personi- 
fication, be turned into the parents of the 
Being to which they belong. Such refinement 
may, perhaps, seem inconsistent with the sim- 
plicity of the early ages ; but we shall find, by 
tracing them to their source, that many of the 
gross fictions, which exercised the credulity of 
the vulgar Heathens, sprang from abstruse phi- 
losophy conveyed in figurative and mysterious 
expressions. 

41. The elements Fire and Water were sup- 
posed to be those in which the active and pas- 
sive productive powers of the universe re- 
spectively existed ; 9 since nothing appeared to 
be produced without them; and wherever they 
were joined there was production of some sort, 
either vegetable or animal. Hence they were 
employed as the primary symbols of these 
powers on numberless occasions. Among the 
Romans, a part of the ceremony of marriage 
consisted in the bride's touching them, as a 
form of consecration to the duties of that state 
of life upon which she was entering. 10 Their 



5 De Lingua Latina, lib. iv. s. 10. 

6 AKafxaTOS, axa/uav, aK/acov, &c. 

7 See Phurnut. de Nat. Deor. c. 1. 

8 Hesiod. Theog. 160. 

9 Quippe ubi temperiem sumpsere humhrque 

calorque, 

Concipiunt : et ab his oriuntur cuncta duo- 
bus. Ovid, Met. i. 430. 

avviaTarai [Xfv ovu ra %ooa, ret tc aAAa iravTa, 
kcli 6 avQpwiros, airo Svoiv dia(popoiv fiev tt\v 
Svuafj.iv, o-vfx<popoiv Se ttjv XP^ aLV ' nvpos Xeya 
Kat vdaros. Hippocrat. AtaiT. i. 4. 

To fiev yap rrvp Svr/arai itavra 8za -iravros 
Kivrjaai, to Se vdoop iravra Sia rravros Opetyai. — to 
/uev ovv irvp Kai to vBwp avrapKea ecTt 7rao~t dia 
■srai'Tos es to /j.T]Kiarov Kai to tXaniaTov coaavToos. 



Hippocrat. Diaet. i. 4. 

Errep7T6i 8' es ai>6pooirov -tyvxr), irvpos Kai i/SaTos 
o~vyKpr)o-ti> exovaa, poipav au/xaTos avQpwirov. 
lb. s. 8. 

Touto iravTa 8m iravTos Kvfiepvq, Kai TaSe Kai 
eKGiva, ovBeiroTe aTpe/xi^ov (to irvp). lb. s. 11. 

UvpL Kai vdaTt iravTa tpviGTaTai, Kai faa Kai 
<pVTa, Kai biro tovtgcov av^Tai, Kai es Tavra 8ta- 
KpiueTai. Ib. 1. ii. s. 31. 

10 Aia ti Tt]V yafiovfievTiv avTeo-Qai irvpos Kai 
vdaros KeXevovori ; TroTepov tovtoov, a>s ev gtoi- 
%siois Kai apxais, to /j.sv appev eoTi, to Se 6r)Xv 
Kai to /.iev apxas Kivrjaeus evirjai, to Se imoKti- 
fievov Kai vXris Zvvafjuv. Plutarch, Qu. Rom. 
sub init. 



12 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



sentence of banishment, too, was an inter- 
diction from fire and water ; which implied an 
exclusion from any participation in those ele- 
ments, to which all organised and animated 
beings owed their existence. Numa is said to 
have consecrated the perpetual fire, as the first 
of all things, and the soul of matter ; which, 
without it, is motionless and dead. 11 Fires of 
the same kind were, for the same reasons, pre- 
served in most of the principal temples both 
Greek and Barbarian ; there being scarcely a 
country in the world, where some traces of the 
adoration paid to it are not to be found. 12 The 
prytania of the Greek cities, in Avhich the su- 
preme councils were usually held, and the pub- 
lic treasures kept, were so called from the sa- 
cred fires always preserved in them. Even 
common fires were reputed holy by them ; and 
therefore carefully preserved from all contagion 
of impiety. After the battle of Plataea, they 
extinguished all that remained in the countries, 
which bad been occupied by the Persians, and 
rekindled them, according to the direction of 
the Oracle, with consecrated fire from the altar 
at Delphi. 13 A similar prejudice still prevails 
among the native Irish ; who annually extin- 
guish their fires, and rekindle them from a 
sacred bonfire. 14 Perpetual lamps are kept 
burning in the inmost recesses of all the great 
pagodas in India ; the Hindoos holding fire to 
be the essence of all active power in nature. At 
Sais in Egypt, there was an annual religious 
festival called the Burning of Lamps ; 15 and 
lamps were frequently employed as symbols 
upon coins by the Greeks ; 16 who also kept 
them burning in tombs, and sometimes swore 
by them, as by known emblems of the Deity. 17 
The torch held erect, as it was by the statue of 
Bacchus at Eleusis, 18 and as it is by other 
figures of him still extant, means life ; while 
its being reversed, as it frequently is upon 
sepulchral urns and other monuments of the 
kind, invariably signifies death or extinction. 19 



42. Though water was thought to be the 
principle of the passive, as fire was of the 
active power ; yet, both being esteemed unpro- 
ductive when separate, 20 both were occasionally 
considered as united in each. Hence Vesta, 
whose symbol was fire, was held to be equally 
with Ceres a personification of the Earth ;* or 
rather of the genial heat, which pervades it, to 
which its productive powers were supposed to 
be owing ; wherefore her temple at Rome was 
of a circular form, having the sacred fire in the 
centre, but no statue. 2 She was celebrated by 
the poets, as the daughter of Rhea, the sister of 
Jupiter and Juno, and the first of the god- 
desses. 3 As the principle of universal order, 
she presided over the prytania or magisterial 
seats ; and was therefore the same as Themis, 
the direct personification of that attribute, and 
the guardian of all assemblies, both public and 
private, both of men and gods ; 4 whence all 
legislation was derived from Ceres, a more ge- 
neral personification including the same powers. 
The universal mother of the Phrygians and 
Syrians, called by the Greeks Cybele, because 
represented under a globular or square form, 5 
was the same more general personification 
worshipped with different rites, and exhibited 
under different symbols, according to the diffe- 
rent dispositions and ideas of different nations. 
She was afterwards represented under the form 
of a large handsome woman, with her head 
crowned with turrets; and very generally 
adopted as the local tutelar deity of particular 
cities : but we have never seen any figure of 
this kind, which was not proved, by the style 
of composition and workmanship, to be either 
posterior, or very little anterior, to the Ma- 
cedonian conquest. 6 

43. The characteristic attribute of the pas- 
sive generative power was expressed in sym- 
bolical writing, by different enigmatical repre- 
sentations of the most distinctive characteristic 
of the sex ; such as the shell, called the Concha 



11 'Cls apxv v onravrcav -ra 8' aAAa T7js 

vArjs fiopidy 0ep,uoT7]TOS ewiAenrovo-ris, apya /cei- 
fj.eva Kai vtKpois eoiKOTa, iroQei Tf\v irvpos Svvafxtu 
coy TpvxW' Plutarch in Numa. 

12 Huet. Demonstr. Evang. Praep. iv. c. 5. 
Lafitau Mceurs des Sauvages, t. i. p. 153. 

13 Plutarch in Aristid. 

11 Collect. Hibera. No. v. p. 64. 

15 Avx^OKairj. Herodot. lib. ii. 02. 

16 See coins of Amphipolis, Alexander the 
Great, &c. 

17 A.vxve, (re yap irapeuvaa rpis wfxoffiv 
'HpuicAeia rj^tv. 

Asclepiid. Epigr. xxv. in Brunck.- 
Analect. vol. i. p. 216. 

18 Pausan. in 1. c. 

19 See Portland Vase, &c. Polynices infers 
his own approaching death from seeing in a 
vision, 

Conjucis Argeiaj lacera cum lampade nice- 
stain 

Effigiem. Stat. Theb. xi. 142. 

20 To irvp xajpis vyp0T7)T0s arpo<pov earn Kai 
^rjpov, to Se vdwp avsv Oep/jLOTrjTos ayovov Kai 
apyov. Plutarch, Qu. Rom. sub init. 

1 'Enartpa 6° (77 A-)ifxT]T7]p Kai f) 'Earia) koitczv 
ovx erepa ttjs yrfs avai. Phurnut. de Nat. 



Deor. c. 28. 

Vesta eadem est qure Terra, subest vigil 
ignis utrique. Ovid Fast. lib. vi. v. 267. 
Nec tu aliud Vestam quam vivam intellige 
flammam. Ibid. v. 291. 

2 Ovid. ibid. The temple is still extant, 
converted into a church ; and the ruins of ano- 
ther more elegant one, called the Sibyl's Tem- 
ple, at Tivoli. 

3 Ylai 'Peas, aye Tlpvraveia AeAoyicas, 'Earia, 
Zrjvos iipHTTOu Kaaiyvn]Ta Kai ufjiodpovov 

c Hpas, 

******* 
******* 

a'ya^ofjievoi irpcarav 6ewv. 

Pindar Nem. xi. 

4 defxis 

Kai Faia, noAAeav ovofxai mv /xop(pr} fua. 

^schyl. Prom. Vinct. 209. 

5 'H Ar)/j.7]Trjp iroAews eo~Ti KarapKriKT], otovei 
r\ yr\. 69ev Kai irvpyocpopuv avr-qv ypacpovcriv. 
Aeysrai 8e Kai Kv^eAr) airo rov kv/3ikov axV' 
fxaros KarayeufxeTpiav r) yrj. Lex. Antiq. Fragm. 
in Herm. Gramm. 

6 It is most frequent on the Coins of the 
Asiatic Colonies; but all that we have seen 
with it are of late date. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



13 



Veneris, 7 the Fig-leaf, 8 Barley Corn, 9 or the 
letter Delta ; 10 all which occur very frequently, 
upon coins, and other ancient monuments, in 
this sense. The same attribute, personified as 
the goddess of love or desire, is usually repre- 
sented under the voluptuous form of a beautiful 
woman, frequently distinguished by one of 
these symbols, and called Venus, Cypris, or 
Aphrodite, names of rather uncertain ety- 
mology. 11 She is said to be the daughter of 
Jupiter and Dione; that is, of the male and 
female personifications of the all-pervading 
spirit of the universe; Dione being, as before 
explained, the female AI2 or ZET2, and there- 
fore associated with him in the most ancient 
oracular temple of Greece at Dodona. 12 No 
other genealogy appears to have been known 
in the Homeric times ; though a different one 
is employed to account for the name of Aphro- 
dite in the Theogony attributed to Hesiod. 

44. The Te^eTuAAiSes or Tevaidai were the 
original and appropriate ministers and com- 
panions of Venus; 13 who was, however, after- 
wards attended by the Graces, the proper and 
original attendants of Juno ; 14 but as both 
these goddesses were occasionally united and 
represented in one image, 15 the personifications 
of their respective subordinate attributes might 
naturally be changed. Other attributes were 
on other occasions added ; whence the sym- 
bolical statue of Venus at Paphos had a beard, 
and other appearances of virility ; 16 which seems 
to have been the most ancient mode of repre- 



senting the celestial, as distinguished from the 
popular goddess of that name ; the one being 
a personification of a general procreative power, 
and (he other only of animal desire or con- 
cupiscence. The refinement of Grecian art, 
however, when advanced to maturity, contrived 
more elegant modes of distinguishing them ; 
and, in a celebrated work of Phidias, we find 
the former represented with her foot upon a 
tortoise, and in a no less celebrated one of 
Scopas, the latter sitting upon a goat.' 7 The 
tortoise, being an androgynous animal, was ' 
aptly chosen as a symbol of the double power ; 
and the goat was equally appropriate to what 
was meant to be expressed in the other. 

45. The same attribute was on other oc- 
casions signified by the dove or pigeon, 18 by 
the sparrow, 19 and perhaps by the polypus ; 
which often appears upon coins with the head 
of the goddess, and which was accounted an 
aphrodisiac ; 20 though it is likewise of the an- 
drogynous class. The fig was a still more com- 
mon symbol ; the statues of Priapus being 
made of the tree, 1 and the fruit being carried 
with the phallus in the ancient processions in 
honor of Bacchus ; 2 and still continuing, 
among the common people of Italy, to be an 
emblem of what it anciently meant: whence 
we often see portraits of persons of that coun- 
try painted with it in one hand, to signify their 
orthodox devotion to the fair sex. 3 Hence, 
also, arose the Italian expression far la fica ; 
which was done by putting the thumb between 



7 August, de Civ. Dei, lib. vi. c. 9. 

Kreis ywaiKtios' 6 eariv, evepqjxeos Kai fxv- 
(ttikws ziireiv, jjiopiov yvvaiKeiov. Clem. Alexand. 
Cohort, p. 19. 

8 Plutarch de Is. et Osir. p. 365. 

9 KpiBrj, aidoios yvvaiKeios Kara rovs kw- 
fiiKovs. Eustath. in Homer, p. 134. 

Teov oarpewv yevos ScAtj^tj avfAiraax* 1 ' 

Clem. Alex. Cohort, s. iii. 

Shell-fish in general were also thought to 
sympathise with the Moon. 

10 AcAtcc. to Teraprou aroix^iov errifxaivei Se 
Se kcli ro yvvaiKeiov aidoiov. Suidas. 

11 The first may be from the verb BEINEIN ; 
Suidas explaining' BEINOS or BIN02 to be the 
name of a goddess; and the name VENUS 
only differs from it in a well-known variation of 
dialect. %r (k/yrtAMtfifa. , ^%&x<uu& . 

The second may be from Kvoiropis, i. e. Kveiv 
TropiaKovcra, though the theogonists derive it 
from the island of Cyprus. Schol. Ven. in II. E. 
458. Hesiod Theogon. 

The third is commonly derived from aeppos 
the foam of the sea, from which she is fabled to 
have sprung : hut the name appears to be older 
than the fable, and may have been received 
from some other language. 

12 1,vvvaos rep Ait irpoaeSeixGrj Kai t) Aiwvr]. 
Strabo lib. viii. p. 506. 

13 Pausan. lib. r. c. i. s. 4. 

14 II. H. 267. 

To Se aya\[ia tt/s 'Upas eiri Qpovov Ka6r]Tai 
l-ieyedei fj.eya, xP mov t 1 ^ KaL eAeepavros. Tlo- 
AwAen-ou Se epyov eirecrri Se oi areepavos %a- 
piras e^wv kcu 'Clpas eireipyaafievas, Kai recv 
X^ipoov, rrj p.ev Kapirov epepei poias, rrj Se o~kt)- 
nrpov. To /jlgv ovu es rrjv poiav, (cmoprjTOTepos 



yap eariv 6 Aoyos,) uepeio-doo fioi. Pausan. in Cor* 
c. 17. s.6. 

15 "Eoavov Se apxaiov KaAovcriv AeppoSirrjs 
'Upas. Pausan. in Lacon. c. 13. s. 6. 

16 Signum et hujus Veneris est Cj^pri bar- 
batum corpore, sed veste muliebri, cum sceptro 
et statura viri. Macrob. lib. iii. p. 74. 

17 Trjv /xev ev rep vaep KaAovaiv Ovpaviav eAe- 
epavros Se ecm Kai XP V0 ~° V > rexvf] QeiSiov, rep Se 

eTepw 7ro5i e7T£ x e ^ caP7 l s ^&V' C€ Kai — 

ayaA/xa Aeppodirrjs x°^ K0VV 67ri vpa-yep Kadrjrai 
XO-Xkoj. ~2.K0ira rovro epyov, AeppoSirrjv Se Tlav- 
Srj/niou ovojxa^ovai' ra Se e7rt ^eAcwz/r? re teat es ro 
rpayov irapirj/j-i rois deAovaiv eiKa^eiv. Pausan. 
Eliac. ii. c. 25. s. 2. 

18 'EAAyves vopu^overiv iepov Aeppofiirris 

%wov eivai ry\v irepiarepav, Kai rov Zpanovra rris 
AOrjvas, Kai rov nopana rov AiroAAeovos, Kai rov 
Kvva rrjs Apre/xiSos. Plutarch de Is. et Osir. 

19 C H Se errpovOos avaKeirai jxev rrj AeppoSin] 
8ia ro iroAvyovov, en Se Kai Qepj.iov es fii^iw ep 
or] Koycp Kai r) irepicrrepa oiKeiovrai nj rov jxvQov 
AeppoSirr). Eustath. in Homer, p. 226. Lrpov- 

Qovs r) 7ro\\7] fxev eidrjcris ox^vtikovs otSe. 

TepipiKArjs Se tis Kai rovs efxepayovras avrecv, 
Karaepopous Aeyei irpos ra eis Aeppotirr\v yiveaOai. 
Id. in Od. A. p. 1411. 1. 10. 

20 Athenreus Dipnos. lib. ii. c. 23. 

1 Horat. Sat. 1. i. Sat. viii. v. 1. 

2 'H rcarpios rwv Aiovvaiecv koprt] ro iraXaiov 
€7re|U7r€TO 8r)/j,oTiKecs Kai iXapeas, an<popevs oivov 
Kai KArj/xaris, eira rpayov ris eiA/cer, aKXos 
io"X«8a>y appixov rjKoAoudei Ko/j.i£av, eiri irarrt Se 
6 (paAAos. Plutarch, trepi $i\ottA. t)' . 

3 See portrait of Tassoni prefixed to the 4to 
edition of the Secchia Rapita, &c. 



14 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



the middle and fore fingers, as it appears in 
many Priapic ornaments now extant ; or by 
putting the finger or the thumb into the corner 
of the mouth, and drawing it down; of which 
there is a representation in a small Priapic 
figure of exquisite sculpture engraved among 
the Antiquities of Herculaneum. 4 

46. The key, which is still worn, with the 
Priapic hand, as an amulet, by the women of 
Italy, appears to have been an emblem of simi- 
lar meaning, as the equivocal use of the name 
of it, in the language of that country, implies. 
Of the same kind, too, appears to have been 
the cross in the form of the letter t, attached 
to a circle, which many of the figures of yE- 
gyptian deities both male and female carry in 
the left hand, and by which the Syrians, Phoe- 
nicians, and other inhabitants of Asia, re- 
presented the planet Venus, worshipped by 
them as the natural emblem or image of that 
goddess. 5 The cross in this form is sometimes 
observable on coins; and several of them were 
found in a temple of Serapis, demolished at the 
general destruction of those edifices by the 
emperor Theodosius ; and were said, by the 
Christian antiquaries of that time, to signify 
the future life. 6 In solemn sacrifices all the 
Lapland idols were marked with it from the 
blood of the victims ; 7 and it occurs on many 
Runic monuments found in Sweden and Den- 
mark, which are of an age long anterior to the 
approach of Christianity to those countries ; 
and, probably, to its appearance in the world. 8 
On some of the early coins of the Phoenicians, 
we find it attached to a chaplet of beads placed 
in a circle ; so as to form a complete rosary ; 
such as the Lamas of Thibet and China, the 
Hindoos, and the Roman Catholics, now tell 
over, while they pray. 9 

47. Beads were anciently used to reckon 
time; and a circle, being a line without ter- 
mination, was the natural emblem of its per- 
petual continuity ; whence we often find cir- 
cles of beads upon the heads of deities, and 
enclosing the sacred symbols, upon coins, and 
other monuments. 10 Perforated beads are also 
frequently found in tombs, both in the northern 
and southern parts of Europe and Asia, which 



4 Bronzi, tab. xciv. 

It is to these obscene gestures that the ex- 
pressions of figging, and biting the thumb, 
which Shakspeare probably took from trans- 
lations of Italian novels, seem to allude ; see 
1 Henry IV. act v. sc. 3. and Romeo and 
Juliet, act i. sc. 1. Another old writer, who 
probably understood Italian, calls the latter 
giving the fico ; and, according to its ancient 
meaning, it might very naturally be employed 
as a silent reproach of effeminacy. 

5 Procli Paraphr. Ptolem. lib. ii. p. 97. See 
also Mich. Ang. De la Chausse, Part ii. 
No. xxxvi. fol. 62. and Jablonski Panth. 
iEgypt. lib. ii. c. vii. s. 6. 

6 Suidas in v. Tavpos. 

7 Sheffer, Lapponic. c. x. p. 112. 

8 01. Rudbeck, Atlant. p. 11. c. xi. p. 662. 
and p. 111. c. i. s. 111. 01. Varellii Scandagr. 
Runic, Borlase Hist, of Cornwall, p. 106. 

9 Pellerin, Yilles. T. iii. pi. exxii. fig. 4. 
Arch;eol. vol. xiv. pi. 2. Nichoff. s. ix. Mau- 
rice, Indian Antiquities, vol. v. 



are fragments of the chaplets of consecration 
buried with the deceased. The simple diadem 
or fillet, worn round the head as a mark of 
sovereignty, had a similar meaning ; and was 
originally confined to the statues of deities and 
deified personages, as we find it. upon the most 
ancient coins. Chryses, the priest of Apollo, 
in the Iliad, brings the diadem or sacred fillet 
of the god upon his sceptre, as the most im- 
posing and inviolable emblem of sanctity : but 
no mention is made of its being worn by kings 
in either of the Homeric poems ; nor of any 
other ensign of temporal power and command, 
except the royal staff or sceptre. 

48. The myrtle was a symbol both of Venus 
and Neptune, the male and female personi- 
fications of the productive powers of the waters, 
which appears to have been occasionally em- 
ployed in the same sense as the fig and fig- 
leaf; 11 but upon what account, it is not easy to 
guess. Grains of barley may have been adopted 
from the stimulating and intoxicating quality of 
the liquor extracted 'from them ; 12 or, more 
probably, from a fancied resemblance to the 
object, which is much heightened in the re- 
presentations of them upon some coins, where 
they are employed as accessory symbols in the 
same manner as fig-leaves are upon others. 13 
Barley was also thrown upon the altar with 
salt, the symbol of the preserving power, at the 
beginning of every sacrifice, and thence de- 
nominated ovAoxvrai. 1 * The thighs of the vic- 
tim, too, were sacrificed in preference to every 
other part, on account of the generative at- 
tribute ; of which they were supposed to be the 
seat : 15 whence, probably, arose the fable of 
Bacchus being nourished, and matured in the 
thigh of Jupiter. | < 

49. Instead of beads, wreaths of foliage, 
generally of laurel, olive, myrtle, ivy, or oak, 
appear upon coins ; sometimes encircling the 
symbolical figures, and sometimes as chaplets 
on their heads. All these were sacred to some 
particular personifications of the deity, and sig- 
nificant of some particular attributes, and, in 
general, all evergreens were dionysiac plants : 1G 
that is, symbols of the generative power, sig- 



10 See Coins of Syracuse. Lydia. 

11 See Coins of Syracuse, Marseilles, &c. 
Schol. in Aristoph. Lysistr. 646. 

Me6ep/Ariv€veTcu to Qpwv iroriafAos kcu Ktvncris, 
(lege yevvriais vel Kvrjo-ts,) iravrcw, nat So/cei 
yevvrjTiKcp fiopicp rr\v (pvaiv eoiKevai. Plutarch 
de Is. et Osir. p. 305. 

12 OiPCj) 8' efc KpiOewv Treiroirjfievct) diaxpewrar 
ov yap a(pi etat ev rrj x w PV aM^Aot. Herodot. 
de ^Egypt. lib. ii. s! 77. 

13 See Coins of Gela, Leontium, Selinus ; 
and Eustath. p. 1400. 28. 

14 Eustath. in II. A. p. 132 and 3. and in 
p. 1400. 28. 

15 TOVS /XTJpOVS, COS Tt Tl/JUOV, oKokclvtow, e|- 
aipovures airo row aAAoov rov fa>ou /uepwv, Sia 
to avvreAeiv rois faois ets fiadiaiv re /cat eis 
yeveaiv rrj irpoeaei rov atrepixaros. Eustath. p. 
134. 

16 , (p>q(r lu (<$ MeyaaOewns) vfivrjras 

eivai rov Aiovvaov, deuevvvras reKfirjpia, rrjv 

aypiau ajxireXov, kcu Kirrov, Kai dacpurjv, 

Kai /Avppivrjv, Kai ttv^ov, Kai ciAAa rusv aeiQaXwv. 
Stiabo lib. xv. p. 71 1. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



15 



nifying perpetuity of youth and vigor ; as the cir- 
cles of beads and diadems signified perpetuity 
of existence. Hence the crowns of laurel, olive, 
&c. with which the victors in the Roman 
triumphs and Grecian games were honored, 
may properly be considered as emblems of 
consecration to immortality, and not as mere 
transitory marks of occasional distinction. In 
the same sense, they were worn in all sacrifices 
and feasts in honor of the gods ; whence we 
find it observed by one of the guests at an 
entertainment of this kind, that the host, by 
giving crowns of flowers instead of laurel, not 
only introduced an innovation, but made the 
wearing of them a matter of luxury instead of 
devotion. 17 It was also customary, when any 
poems sacred to the deity, such as those of a 
dramatic kind, were recited at private tables, 
for the person reciting to hold a branch of 
laurel in his hand, 18 to signify that he was 
performing an act of devotion, as well as of 
amusement. 

50. The Scandinavian goddess Freya had, 
like the Paphian Venus, the characteristics of 
I both sexes ; 19 and it seems probable that the 
fable of the Amazons arose from some symbolical 
composition ; upon which the Greek poets en- 
grafted, as they usually did, a variety of amu- 
sing fictions. 1 he two passages in the Iliad, 
?' in which they are slightly mentioned, appear 
to us to be interpolations ; 2 ° and of the tales, 
which have been circulated in later times con- 
cerning them, there is no trace in either of the 
Homeric poems, though so intimately con- 
nected with the subjects of both. There were 

| five figures of Amazons in the temple of Diana 
at Ephesus, the rival works of five of the most 
eminent Greek sculptors ; 1 and notwith- 
standing the contradictory stories of their hav- 
ing placed the ancient statue of the goddess, 
and been suppliants at her altar, 2 we suspect 
that they were among her symbolical attend- 
ants, or personifications of her subordinate 
attributes. In the great sculptured caverns of 
the island of Elephanta near Bombay, there is 
a figure, evidently symbolical, with a large 
prominent female breast on the left side, and 
none on the right ; a peculiarity which is said 
to have distinguished the Amazons, and given 
them their Greek name ; the growth of the 
right breast having been artificially prevented, 
that they might have the free use of that arm 
in war. This figure has four arms ; and, of 

\ those on the right side, one holds up a serpent, 
and the other rests upon the head of a bull ; 
while, of those on the left, one holds up a 
small buckler, and the other, something which 
cannot be ascertained. 3 It is probable that, by 



giving the full prominent form of the female 
breast on one side, and the flat form of the 
male on the other, the artist meant to express 
the union of the two sexes in this emblematical 
composition ; which seems to have repre- 
sented some great deity of the people, who 
wrought these stupendous caverns ; and which, 
probably, furnished the Greeks with their first 
notion of an Amazon. Hippocrates, however, 
states that the right breast of the Sarmatian 
women was destroyed in their infancy, to qua- 
lify them for war, in which they served on 
horseback ; and none was qualified to be a 
wife, till she had slain three enemies. 4 This 
might have been the foundation of some of the 
fables concerning a nation of female warriors. 
The fine figure, nevertheless, of an Amazon in 
Lansdowne House, probably an ancient copy 
of one of those above mentioned, shows that 
the deformity of the one breast was avoided by 
their great artists, though the androgynous 
character is strongly marked throughout, in 
the countenance, limbs, and body. On gems, 
figures of Amazons, overcome by Hercules, 
Theseus, or Achilles, are frequent ; but we 
have never observed any such compositions 
upon coins. 

51. This character of the double sex, or 
active and passive powers combined, seems to 
have been sometimes signified by the large 
aquatic snail or buccinum ; an androgynous 
insect, which we often find on the mystic mo- 
numents of the Greeks, 5 and of which the shell 
is represented radiated in the hands of several 
Hindoo idols, 6 to signify fire and water, the 
principles from which this double power in 
nature sprang, The tortoise is, however, a 
more frequent symbol of this attribute ; though 
it might also have signified another : for, like 
the serpent, it is extremely trnacious of life ; 
every limb and muscle retaining its sensibility 
long after its separation from the body. 7 It 
might, therefore, have meant immortality, as 
well as the double sex : and we accordingly 
find it placed under the feet of many deities, 
such as Apollo, Mercury, and Venus; 8 and 
also serving as a foundation or support to tri- 
pods, pateras, and other symbolical utensils 
employed in religious rites. Hence, in the 
figurative language of the poets and theologists, 
it might have been properly called the sup- 
port of the Deity; a mode of expression, 
which probably gave rise to the absurd fable of 
the world being supported on the back of a 
tortoise ; which is still current among the 
Chinese and Hindoos, and to be traced even 
among the savages of North America. 9 The 
Chinese have, indeed, combined the tortoise 



17 Tov xrrecpavou r t dour]s ttoicou, ovk evaefisias. 
Plutarch. Sympos. lib. viii. probl. xx. 

18 Aristoph. Neph. 1364, et Schol. 

19 Mallet Hist, de Danemarc. Introd. c. vii. 
p. 116. 

20 T. 188 and 9, and Z. 186. 

1 Plin. lib. xxxiv. c. viii. 

2 Pausan. lib. v. c. xxx. and lib. vii. c. i. 

3 Niebuhr Voyages, T. ii. tab. vi. 

4 Tlept aep. K.r.X. s. xlii. 

5 See silver Coins of Panormus and Segesta, 
and brass of Agrigentum in Sicily. 



6 See Sonnerat's, and other collections of 
Hindoo Idols. 

7 JEUan. de Animal, lib. iv. c. xxviii. 

8 Tyv KAeiCtw 6 Qeidias A<ppo^irr\v moirias 
Xz\(tiV7]v irarovcrav, oiKovpias txvfx^oXov rais 
ywai^L, Kai cricawris. Plutarch. Conj. Priap. 
138. 

The reason assigned is to serve the purpose 
of the author's own moral argument ; and is 
contradicted by the other instances of the use 
of the symbol. 

9 Lafitau Moeurs des Sauvages, T. i. p. 99. 



16 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



with a sort of flying serpent or dragon ; and 
thus made a composite symbol expressive of 
many attributes. 

52. At Momemphis in /Egypt, a sacred cow- 
was the symbol of Venus, 11 as the sacred bull 
Mnevis and Apis were of the male personi- 
fications at Heliopolis and Memphis. The 
Phoenicians employed the same emblem : 12 
whence the Cadmians are said to have been 
conducted to the place of their settlement in 
Boeotia by a cow ; which pointed out the spot 
for building the Cadmion or citadel of Thebes, 
by lying down to rest upon it. 13 This cow 

■ was probably no other than the symbolical 
image of their deity, which was borne before 
them, till fixed in the place chosen for their 
residence ; to which it gave the name of 
Thebes ; The ban in the Syrian language sig- 
nifying a cow. 14 Hence we may perceive the 
origin of the fable of Bacchus being born at 
Thebes: for that city, being called by the 
same name as the symool of nature, was easily 
confounded with it by the poets and myco- 
logists ; by which means the generator Bac- 
chus, the first-begotten Love, and primary 
emanation of the all-pervading Spirit, became 
a deified mortal, the son of a Cadmian 
damsel. 

53. The cow is still revered as a sacred sym- 
bol of the deity, by the inhabitants of the Gold- 
coast of Africa ; 15 and more particularly by the 
Hindoos ; among whom there is scarcely a 
temple without the image of one ; and where 
the attribute expressed by it so far corresponds 
with that of the Grecian goddess Venus, as to 
be reputed the mother of the God of Love. It 
is also frequently found upon ancient Greek 
coins ; 16 though we do not find that any public 
worship was ever paid it by that people : but it 
appears to have been held sacred b} 7 all the 
African tribes adjoining Egypt, as far as the 
Tritonian Lake ; 17 among whom the Greek co- 
lonies of Barce and Cyrene were settled at an 
early period. In the Scandinavian mythology, 
the sun was fabled to recruit his strength during 
winter by sucking the white cow Adumbla, the 



symbol of the productive power of the earth, 
said to have been the primary result of warmth 
operating upon ice, which the ancient naiions 
of the north held to be the source of all orga- 
nised being. 18 On the Greek coins, the cow is 
most commonly represented suckling a calf or 
young bull; 19 who is the mystic god Epaphus, 
the Apis of the ^Egyptians, fabled by the 
Greeks to have been the son of Jupiter and 
Io. 20 

54. As men improved in the practice of the 
imitative arts, they gradually changed the ani- 
mal for the human form ; preserving still the 
characteristic features, which marked its sym- 
bolical meaning. Of this, the most ancient 
specimens now extant are the heads of Venus i 
or Isis, (for they were in many respects the U 
same personification,) 1 upon the capitals of; 
one of the temples of Philae, an island in the 
Nile between ^gypt and Ethiopia : and in 
these we find the horns and ears of the cow 
joined to the beautiful features of a woman in 
the prime of life. 2 In the same manner the 
Greek sculptors of the finest ages of the art C 
represented Io ; 3 who was the same goddess 
confounded with an historical or poetical per- 
sonage by the licentious imaginations of the 
Greek mycologists ; as we shall further show / 
in the sequel. Her name seems to have come | 
from the north ; there being no obvious ety-?. 
mology for it in the Greek tongue ; but, in the 
ancient Gothic and Scandinavian, lo and Gio 
signified the earth ; as Isi and Isa signified ice, 
or water in its primordial state ; and both were 
equally titles of the goddess, that represented 
the productive and nutritive power of the 
earth ; and, therefore, may afford a more pro- 
bable etymology for the name Isis, than any 
that has hitherto been given. 4 The god or 
goddess of Nature is however called Isa in the 
Sanscrit ; 5 and many of the /Egyptian symbols 
appear to be Indian ; but, on the contrary, it 
seems equally probable that much of the Hindoo 
mythology, and, as we suspect, all their know- 
ledge of alphabetic writing, as well as the use 
of money, came from the Greeks through the 



10 Kircher, China illustrata, p. 187. col. 2. 

11 Ot 8e Mw/jLefMpirai tt)v A<ppodirr]v ri/xwai, 
Kai TptipeTai 67]Keia fiovs Upa, KaOcnrep ev Me,u0ei 
6 Attis, e HA.<ou 8e 7roAei 6 Mvevis. Strabo 
lib. xvii. p. 552. See also eund. p. 556. and 
--Elian de Anim. lib. xi. c. 27. 

12 Porphyr. de Abstinen. lib. ii. p. 158. 

13 Pausan. lib. ix. p. 773. Schol. in Ari- 
stoph. BaTpax- 1256. Ovid Metamorph. 

14 ©rifia yap r\ fiovs Kara 2upous. Schol. in 
Lycophr. v. 1206. 

See also Etymol. Magn. v 

15 Hist. Gen. des Voyages, T. iii. p. 392. 

16 See those of Dyrrachium, Corcyra, &c. 

17 Mexpt tt]s TpiToovidos Xiav-qs air Aiyvirrov 
vop.ades eiai Kpeocpayoi Kai yaKaKTOTrorai Aleves' 
Kai drjXzwv re fiouv ovti yevo/xevoi, Sioti irep 
ouSe AiyviTTioi, Kai vs ou rpe<poi>res. Herodot. 
lib. iv. c. 186. 

16 01. Rudheck, Atlant. p. 11. c. v. p. 235- 
253. and c. vi. p. 455. 

19 See those of Dyrrachium and Parium. 

20 Euripid. Phceniss. 688. ed. Porson. 

1 'H yap lats eo"Ti fxev to ttji (pvasws ByAv, 



Kai $€Ktikov airacras ysvtcrecds, Ka6o TiBrjvri Kai 
7rav8eX77S vtco tov UXarcovos, vrro 8e rwu iroWwv 
(jLvpiavvjxos K€KAr)Tai, Sta to iracas vttotov hoyov 
TptTTOfjiei/r) fxop<pas Ssx^crQai Kai ideas. Plutarch 
de Is. et Osir. p. 372. 

Isis juncta religione celebratur, quae est vel 
terra, vel natura rerum Soli subjacens. Macrob. 
Sat. I. c. xx. 

2 Norden's /E»ypt. 

3 To yap T7jy Iffios ayaX/xa, eov ywaiKyiov 
PovKepwv can, Karairep 'EWrjvts irjv low ypa- 
(bovai. Herodot. lib. ii. 

4 01. Rudbeck, Atlant. p. 1. c. xviii. & xx. 
p. 854. p. 11. c. v. p. 208—214, 340, & 451. 
Edda Snorron. Myth. iv. 

5 Sacontala. There were two goddesses of 
the name of Isis worsliipped in Greece, the one 
Ptlasgian and the other ^Egyptian, before the 
Pantheic Isis of the latter ages. 

Eanv Iffidos rep.sv7]' wv rr^v fx^u TleAaayiav, 
tt]v Se Aiyvirriau avTWV eirovop.a£ov(rr Kai 5vo 
SepcunSos, ev Kavuficp KaKov/xevou to ertpov. 
Pausan. in Cor. c. iv. s. 7. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



17 



Bactrian and Parthian empires ; the sovereigns 
of both which appear to have employed the 
Grecian letters and language in all their public 
acts. 6 

55. The Egyptians, in their hymns to 
Osiris, invoked that god, as the being, 
who dwelt concealed in the em- 
braces of the Sun; 7 and several of the 
ancient Greek writers speak of the great luminary 
itself as the generator and nourisher 
of all things, the ruler of the world, 
the first of the deities, and the 
supreme Lord of all mutable or 
perishable being. 8 Not that they, any 
more than the ^Egyptians, deified the Sun 
considered merely as a mass of luminous or 
fervid matter ; but as the centre or body, from 
which the pervading Spirit, the original pro- 
ducer of order, fertility, and organisation, 
amidst the inert confusion of space and matter, 
still continued to emanate through the system, 
to preserve the mighty structure which it had 
formed. 9 This primitive pervading Spirit is 
said to have made the Sun to guard and govern 
all things ; 10 it being thought the instrumental 
cause, through which the powers of repro- 
duction, implanted in matter, continued to 
exist: for without a continued emanation from 
the active principle of generation, the passive, 
which was derived from it, would of itself 
become exhausted. 

56. This continued emanation the Greeks 
personified into two distinct personages; the 
one representing celestial love, or attraction ; 
and the other, animal love, or desire : to which 
the ^Egyptians added a third, by personifying 
separately the great fountain of attraction, 
from which both were derived. All the three 
were, however, but one ; the distinctions ari- 
sing merely out of the metaphysical subtility 
of the theologists, and the licentious allegories 
of the poets ; which have a nearer resemblance 
to each other, than is generally imagined. 

57. This productive etherial spirit being ex- 
panded through the whole universe, every part 
was in some degree impregnated with it ; and 
therefore every part was, in some measure, the 
seat of the Deity ; whence local gods and god- 
desses were everywhere worshipped, and con- 
sequently multiplied without end. " Thou- 



sands of the immortal progeny of Jupiter," 
says Hesiod, «« inhabit the fertile earth, as 
guardians to mortal men." 11 An adequate 
knowledge, either of the number or attributes 
of these, the Greeks never presumed to think 
attainable ; but modestly contented themselves 
with revering and invoking them, whenever 
they felt or wanted their assistance. 12 If 
a shipwrecked mariner were cast upon an 
unknown shore, he immediately offered up his 
prayers to the gods of the country, whoever 
they were ; 13 and joined the inhabitants in 
whatever modes of worship they employed to 
propitiate them ; 14 concluding that all expres- 
sions of gratitude and submission must be 
pleasing to the Deity ; and as for other ex- 
pressions, he was not acquainted with them ; 
cursing, or invoking the divine wrath to avenge 
the quarrels of men, being unknown to the 
public worship of the ancients. The Athenians, 
indeed, in the fury of their resentment for the 
insult offered to the mysteries, commanded the 
priestess to curse Alcibiades ; but she had the 
spirit to refuse : saying, that she was the 
priestess of prayers, and not of 
curses. 15 

58. The same liberal and humane spirit still 
prevails among those nations whose religion is 
founded in the same principles. " The Sia- 
mese," says a traveller of the seventeenth cen- 
tury, " shun disputes, and believe that almost 
all religions are good." 16 When the ambas- 
sador of Louis XIV. asked their king, in his 
master's name, to embrace Christianity, he re- 
plied, " that it was strange that the king of 
France should interest himself so much in an 
affair which concerned only God; whilst He, 
whom it did concern, seemed to leave it wholly 
to our discretion. Had it been agreeable to 
the Creator that all nations should have had 
the same form of worship, would it not have 
been as easy to his Omnipotence to have 
created all men with the same sentiments and 
dispositions ; and to have inspired them with 
the same notions of the true Religion, as to 
endow them with such different tempers and 
inclinations ? Ought they not rather to believe 
that the true God has as much pleasure in 
being honored by a variety of forms and cere- 
monies, as in being praised and glorified by a 



6 Ot 8e es rt\v lvdiKyv GO~irAeovres (popricav 
<pao~iv 'EWtjvikwv rovs lvSovs aywyifj-a a\\a 
avrdKKacro'eadai, vojxio'ixa 5e ovk eiriarao~dai, nai 
ravra xp v &°v acpOovov /cat x a ^ K0V "^o-povros 
<T<pi<n. Pausan. in Lacon. c. xii. s. 3. 

7 Ev 5e tois tepois vfivois rov OcripiSos ava- 
KaXovvrai rov ev rais ayicaAais KpvirTOfievov rov 
fjKLov. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

8 'HXios irayy ever cap. Orph. 

rrjv yow iravra fiocrKovcrav <p\oya 

atSeurfl' olvolktos tjMov. 

Sophocl. GZd. Tyr. v. 1424. 
ov, rov travrccv Qeajv 

Qeov irpofiou ahiov. Sophocl. (Ed. Tyr. v. 660. 

rov Kvpiov KOi yyefiova ry\s pevcrrtjs ovaias 

airacns. Plutarch. Quaest. Rom. 

9 See Plutarch. Qu. Rom. p. 138. & Fragm. 
Orphic. 

10 Kat (pvKaK J avrov erev^e, Ke\evo~e 8s iracnv 
avacraeiv, Fragm. Orphic. No. xxv. ed. Gesn. 



1 Tpis yap ixvpioi eio~iv em yQovi irov\v$oreipri 
AOavaroi Zr\vos, (pvAaKes Qvrjrcov avdpwmvv. 

Epya k. rjfjL. 
v. 252. See also Max. Tyr. Diss. xiv. s. 8. 

2 ®eov vofxi^e kcli trejSou, fyrei de in), 
trXeiov yap ovdev a\\o t] fareiv exeis' 
eir 1 ecrriv, etr' ovk eariv fxr] jSouAou fxaOeiv, 
CDS ovra rovrov km irapovr' aei aefiov. 

Philemon, Fragm. incert. No. 5. 
Tis ear iv 6 deos, ou OeXrjs av fiavOaveiv 
aae/Heis rov ov QeXovra jxavQaveiv BeXav. 

Menandr. Fragm. incerta, No. 246. 

13 Odyss. E. 445. 

14 lb. r. 

15 Ou8' aXXois evapacrdai vojxi^erai rovs tepeis 
(rcovVw/xatcav) eirqveQr] yow A6r]V7)cn. 7] lepeta /xtj 
deXt]o~ao~a KarapacraaQai rep AXKi^iadri, rov Srj/xov 
KeXevovros' e<piq yap, evx^s, ov Kadapas, tepeux 
yeyovevai. Plutarch. Qu. Rom. 

16 Journal du Voyage de Siam. 

C 



18 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



number of different creatures ? Or why should 
that beauty and variety, so admirable in the 
natural order of things, be less admirable, or 
less worthy of the wisdom of God, in the 
supernatural ?" 17 

59. The Hindoos profess exactly the same 
opinion. " They would readily admit the 
truth of the Gospel," says a very learned 
writer, long resident among them, " but they 
contend that it is perfectly consistent with their 
Sastras. The Deity, they say, has appeared 
innumerable times in many parts of this world, 
and of all worlds, for the salvation of his crea- 
tures : and though we adore him in one ap- 
pearance, and they in others, yet we adore, 
they say, the same God •, to whom our several 
worships, though different in form, are equally 
acceptable, if they be sincere in substance." ls 

60. The Chinese sacrifice to the spirits of 
the air, the mountains, and the rivers ; while 
the emperor himself sacrifices to the sovereign 
Lord of Heaven ; to whom these spirits are 
subordinate, and from whom they are de- 
rived. 19 The sectaries of Foe have, indeed, 
surcharged this primitive elementary worship 
with some of the allegorical fables of their 
neighbours ; but still as their creed, like that 
of the Greeks and Romans, remains undefined, 
it admits of no dogmatical theology, and, of 
course, of no persecution for opinion. Obscene 
and sanguinary rites have, indeed, been wisely 
proscribed on many occasions ; but still as 
actions, and not as opinions. 20 Atheism 
is said to have been punished with death at 
Athens ; but, nevertheless, it may be reason- 
ably doubted, whether the atheism, against 
which the citizens of that republic expressed 
such fury, consisted in a denial of the existence 
of the gods: for Diagoras, who was obliged to 
fly fur this crime, was accused of revealing and 
calumniating the doctrines taught in the mys- 
teries ; 1 and, from the opinions ascribed to 
Socrates, there is reason to believe that his 
offence was of the same kind, though he had 
not been initiated. 



61. These two were the only martyrs to re- 
ligion among the ancient Greeks, except such 
as were punished for actively violating or in- 
sulting the mysteries ; the only part of their 
worship which seems to have possessed any 
energy: for, as to the popular deities, they 
were publicly ridiculed and censured with im- 
punity, by those who dared not utter a word 
against the very populace that worshipped 
them ; 2 and, as to forms and ceremonies of de- 
votion, they were held to be no otherwise im- 
portant, than as they constituted a part of the 
civil government of the state ; the Pythian 
priestess having pronounced from the tripod, 
that whoever performed the rites of 
his religion according to the laws of 
his country, performed them in a 
manner pleasing to tbe Deity. 3 Hence 
the Romans made no alterations in the religious 
institutions of any of the conquered countries ; 
but allowed the inhabitants to be as absurd and 
extravagant as they pleased, and even to en- 
force their absurdities and extravagancies, 
wherever they had any pre-existing laws in 
their favor. An ^Egyptian magistrate would 
put one of his fellow-subjects to death for kill- 
ing a cat or a monkey ; 4 and though the re- 
ligious fanaticism of the Jews was too san- 
guinary and violent to be left entirely free 
from restraint, a chief of the synagogue could 
order any one of his congregation to be whipped 
for neglecting or violating any part of the 
Mosaic Ritual. 5 

62. The principle of the system of ema- 
nations was, that all things were of one sub- 
stance ; from which they were fashioned, and 
into which they were again dissolved, by tbe 
operation of one plastic spirit universally dif- 
fused and expanded. 6 The liberal and candid 
polytheist of ancient Greece and Rome 
thought, like the modern Hindoo, that all rites 
of worship and forms of devotion were directed 
to the same end, though in different modes 
and through different channels. " Even they 
who worship other gods," says the incarnate 



17 Voyage de Siam, lib. v. 

18 Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 274. 

19 Du Halde, vol. i. p. 32. 

20 See the proceedings against the Bac- 
chanalians at Rome. Liv. His. xxxix. 9. 

1 Aiayopas A6r}vaios i\v, aXXa tovtov e£op- 
X^afievov ra trap' Adrjvaiois (xvarripia, reri- 
lxupt)Kar€. Tatian. ad Graec. 

2 See the Prometheus of iEschylus, and the 
Plutus and Frogs of Aristophanes, which are 
full of blasphemies ; the former serious, and 
the latter comic, or rather farcical. 

3 Xenoph. Memorab. lib. i. c. iii. s. 1. 

4 Tertullian. Apol. c. xxiv. 

5 See Acta Apost. 

6 Twv 8tj TrpwTwu <piXoao(pr)0~avTwi', ol ttXzkttoi 
ras ev vXrjs eiSet /xovov (pT\8r\crav apxas eivai 
iravTCtiV e| ov yap eoriv airavra ra ovra, Kai e£ 
ov yiyverai irpwrov, /cat eis 6 (pdeiperai reXev- 
tolioV; ttjs fiev ovaias vTrofJ.evovo"r)S, rois 8e iraQeGi 
jxerafiaXXovo~T)s, rovro aroix^iov Kai ravTt}V rrjv 
apxw eivai rwv ovrtav km hia rovro, ovre yi- 
yveadai ovOev oiovrai, owe airoXXvaOat, ws rr)S 
roiavr-qs (pvvtm aei aru^ofxevrjs. Aristot, Me- 
taphys. A. /xejf. c. iii. 



"Now 8e ris eiirwv etvai, KaQairep ev tois fiwojy 
Kai ev Ti] </>ucr€i, tov airiov /ecu rov Koa/xov Kai 
T7}S To|ews Traarjs. Ibid. 

Apxaios ixev ovv rts Xoyos Kai irarpios can 
vaaiv avOpccTrois, &s e/c 6eov ra iravra Kai 5ia 
6eov rjjxiv o-vvearriKsv ovdefiia 8e <pvo~is avrri 
Kaff kavri\v avrapKfis, epTtfiwdeicra rris ck tovtov 
o~a>ri)pias' 5io Kai ro>v iraXaiwv enreiv rives 
TrporjxOrjo'av, 6rt ravra eari iravra 6ewv irXea, 
k. t. \. Pseud. Aristot. de Mundo c. vi. 

Principio ccelum ac terras, camposque li- 
quentes, 

Lucentemque globum Lunse, Titaniaque 
astra, 

Spiritus intus alit ; totamque infusa per 
artus 

Mens agitat molem, et magno se corpore 
miscet. 

Inde hominum pecudumque genus, vita?que 
volantum, 

Et quae marmoreo fert monstra sub aequore 
pontus. Virgil. iEneid. vi. 724. 
See also Plutarch, in Rom. p. 76. et Cicer. de 
Divinit. lib. ii. c. 49. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



19 



Deity in an ancient Indian poem, " worship 
me, although they know it not." 7 

63. By this universal expansion of the crea- 
tive Spirit, every production of earth, water, 
and air, participated in its essence ; which was 
continually emanating from, and reverting back 
to, its source in various modes and degrees of 
progression and regression, like water to and 
from the ocean. Hence not only men, but all 
animals, and even vegetables, were supposed to 
be impregnated with some particles of the Di- 
vine nature ; from which their various qualities 
and dispositions, as well as their powers of 
propagation, were thought to be derived. 
These appeared to be so many different ema- 
nations of the Divine power operating in dif- 
ferent modes and degrees, according to the 
nature of the substances with which they were 
combined : whence the characteristic proper- 
ties of particular animals and plants were re- 
garded, not only as symbolical representations, 
-but as actual emanations of the Supreme Being, 
consubstantial with his essence, and parti- 
cipating in his attributes. 8 For this reason, 
the symbols were treated with greater respect 
and veneration, than if they had been merely 
signs and characters of convention ; and, in 
some countries, were even substituted as ob- 
jects of adoration, instead of the deity, whose 
attributes they were meant to signify. 

64. Such seems to have been the case in 
./Egypt ; where various kinds of animals, and 
even plants, received divine honors ; concern- 
ing which much has been written, both in an- 
cient and modern times, but very little dis- 
covered. The ^Egyptians themselves would 
never reveal any thing concerning them, as 
long as they had any thing to reveal, unless 
under the usual ties of secrecy ; wherefore He- 
rodotus, who was initiated, and consequently 
understood them, declines entering into the 
subject, and apologises for the little which the 
general plan of his work has obliged him to 
say. 9 In the time of Diodorus Siculus the 
priests pretended to have some secret concern- 
ing them; 10 but they probably pretended to 
more science than they really possessed, in 
this, as well as in other instances : for Strabo, 
who was contemporary with Diodorus, and 
much superior to him in learning, judgment, 
and sagacity, says that they were mere sacri- 
ficers without any knowledge of their ancient 
philosophy and religion. 11 The symbolical 
characters, called Hieroglyphics, continued to 
be esteemed more holy and venerable than the 
conventional signs for sounds : but, though 
they pretended to read, and even to write 
them, 12 the different explanations which they 
gave to different travellers, induce us to suspect 
that it was all imposture ; and that the know- 
ledge of the ancient Hieroglyphics, and con- 
sequently of the symbolical meaning of the 



sacred animals, perished with their Hierarchy 
under the Persian and Macedonian kings. We 
may indeed safely conclude, that all which 
they told of the extensive conquests and im- 
mense empire of Sesostris, &c, was entirely 
fiction ; since Palestine must from its situation 
have been among the first of those acqui- 
sitions ; and yet it is evident from the sacred 
writings, that at no time, from their emi- 
gration to their captivity, were the ancient 
Hebrews subject to the kings of iEgypt ; 
whose vast resources were not derived from 
foreign conquests, but from a river, soil, and 
climate, which enabled the labor of few to find 
food for many, and which consequently left 
an immense surplus of productive labor at the 
disposal of the state or of its master. 13 

65. As early as the second century of 
Christianity, we find that an entirely new sys- 
tem had been adopted by the ^Egyptian priest- 
hood, partly drawn from the writings of Plato 
and other Greek and Oriental sophists, and 
partly invented among themselves. This they 
contrived to impose, in many instances, upon 
Plutarch, Apuleius, and Macrobius, as their 
ancient creed ; and to this Iamblichus at- 
tempted to adapt their ancient allegories, and 
Hermapio and Horapollo, their symbolical 
sculptures ; all which they very readily ex- 
plain, though their explanations are wholly in- 
consistent with those given to Herodotus, Dio- 
dorus, and Germanicus; which are also equally 
inconsistent with each other. That the ancient 
system should have been lost, is not to be 
wondered at, when we consider the many re- 
volutions and calamities, which the country 
suffered during the long period, that elapsed 
from the conquest of it by Cambyses to that 
by Augustus. Two mighty raonarchs of Persia 
employed the power of that vast empire to 
destroy their temples and extinguish their re- 
ligion ; and though the mild and steady go- 
vernment of the first Ptolemies afforded them 
some relief, yet, by introducing a new lan- 
guage, with new principles of science and new 
modes of worship, it tended perhaps to obli- 
terate the ancient learning of iEgypt, as much 
as either the bigotry of their predecessors, or 
the tyranny of their successors. 

66. It is probable that in iEgypt, as in 
other countries, zeal and knowledge subsisted 
in inverse proportions to each other : hence 
those animals and plants, which the learned 
respected as symbols of Divine Providence 
acting in particular directions, because they 
appeared to be impregnated with particular 
emanations, or endowed with particular pro- 
perties, might be worshipped with blind ado- 
ration by the vulgar, as the real images of the 
gods. The cruel persecutions of Cambvses 
and Ochus must necessarily have swept off a 
large proportion of the former class : whence 



7 Bagvatgeeta. 

8 Proclus in Theol. lib. i. p. 56 et 7. 

9 TW Se dueKev aveirai ra Ipa (ffrjpia) ei 
\eyoifii, Kara^anju tu Xoycp es ra Beta irprjyij.ara, 
ra eyw (pevya fiaKiara airriyeeaQai' ra 5e kcu 
eiprjKa avrccv emipavaas, avayicair) KaraXafi- 
fiavofxtvos enrov. Herodot. 1. ii. s. 65. 

10 Ot fjiep ovv lepeis avrwv {rtav Atyvirricnv) 



airopprjTov ri Soy/xa irepi rovrwv exovcrtv, lib. i. 
p. 96. ed. Wess. 

11 Strabo lib. xvii. p. 806. 

12 See the curious inscription in honor of 
Ptolemy V. published by the Society of An- 
tiquaries of London, 1803. 

13 See Herodot, lib. ii. c. 15. 



20 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



this blind adoration probably became general ; 
different cities and districts adopting different 
animals for their tutelar deities, in the same 
manner as those of modern Europe put them- 
selves under the protection of different saints, 
or those of China under that of particular sub- 
ordinate spirits, supposed to act as mediators 
and advocates with the supreme God. 14 

67. From the system of emanations came 
the opinion, so prevalent among the ancients, 
that future events might be predicted by ob- 
serving the instinctive motions of animals, and 
more especially those of birds ; which, being 
often inexplicable from any known principles 
of mental operation, were supposed to proceed 
from the immediate impulse of the Deity. The 
skill, foresight, and contrivance, which many 
of them display in placing and constructing 
their nests, is wholly unaccountable ; and others 
seem to possess a really prophetic spirit, owing 
to the extreme sensibility of tlieir organs, which 
enables them to perceive variations in the state 
of the atmosphere, preceding a change of 
weather, long before they are perceptible to 
us. 15 The art of interpreting their various 
flights and actions seems to have been in re- 
pute during the Homeric times, but to have 
given way, by degrees, to the oracular tem- 
ples ; which naturally acquired pre-eminence 
by affording a permanent establishment, and a 
more lucrative trade, to the interpreters and 
deliverers of predictions. 

68, The same ancient system, that produced 
augury, produced oracles : for the human soul, 
as an emanation of the Divine Mind, was 
thought by many to be in its nature prophetic, 
but to be blunted and obscured by the opaque 
incumbrance of the body ; through which it, 
however, pierced in fits of ecstasy and en- 
thusiasm, such as were felt by the Pythian 
priestesses and inspired votaries of Bacchus. 16 
Hence proceeded the affected madness and 
assumed extravagance of those votaries, and 
also the sanctity attributed to wine ; which, 
being the means of their inspiration, was sup- 
posed to be the medium of their communion 
with the deity ; to whom it was accordingly 



poured out upon all solemn occasions, as the 
pledge of union and bond of faith ; whence 
treaties of alliance and other public covenants 
were anciently called libations. 17 Even drink- 
ing it to intoxication was in some cases an act 
of devotion ; 18 and the vine was a favorite sym- 
bol of the deity, which seems to have been ge- 
nerally employed to signify the generative or 
preserving attribute ; 19 intoxicating liquors being 
stimulative, and therefore held to be aphro- 
disiac. The vase is often employed in its 
stead, to express the same idea, and is usually 
accompanied by the same accessary symbols. 20 

69. It was for the same reason, probably, I , 
that the poppy was consecrated to Ceres, and jjt' 
her statues crowned with it and that Venus I 
was represented holding the cone of it in one flu 
hand, while the other held an apple, and the 
iro\os or modius decorated her head ; 2 for the ^ 
juice of the poppy is stimulative and intoxi- 
cating to a certain degree, though narcotic 
when taken to excess. 

70. By yielding themselves to the guidance 
of wild imagination, and wholly renouncing 
common sense, which evidently acted by means 
of corporeal organs, men hoped to give the 
celestial faculties of the soul entire liberty, and 
thus to penetrate the darkness of futurity; in 
which they often believed themselves success- 
ful, by mistaking the disorderly wanderings of 
a distempered mind for the ecstatic effusions of 
supernatural perception. This sort of pro- 
phetic enthusiasm was sometimes produced, or 
at least supposed to be produced, by certain 
intoxicating exhalations from the earth ; as was , 
the case at Delphi; where the design of setting 
up an oracle was first suggested by the goats 
being observed to skip about and perform va» 
rious extravagant gesticulations, as often as 
they approached a certain fissure in the rock. 3 
It is said to have been founded by some Hy- 
perboreans, and principally by the bard Olen, 
a priest and prophet of Apollo: 4 but women 
had officiated there as far back as any certain 
traditions could be traced ; 5 they having, pro- 
bably, been preferred on account of the na- 
tural weakness of the sex, which rendered 



14 Du Halde, vol.ii. p. 49. 

15 Virgil. Georgic. i. 415. Ammian. Mar- 
cellin. lib. xxi. c. 1. 

16 Plutarch, de Orac. Defect, p. 481. 

To yap fiaKx^vaifJLov^ 
Kai to jiaviwfes, /xavTiKTju ttoAAt)V exet. 
'Orav yap o 6eos eis to aufi eAGy iroAvs, 
Aeyeiv to fieAAov tovs fie/jLyvoTas noiei. 

17 SnONAAI. II. 8. &c.' 

18 Ato Kai Qoivas Kai QaAias Kai jueflas 

Lcvo/xa^ov Tas juez' Sti 8ta Oeovs oivovaOai dciu 
vireXaiifiavov' Tas 8' Sti Becou X a P LV VvAi^ovto 
Kai o-vvrisaav touto yap co~ti SatTa QaAeiaw to 
Se fieOvtiv, ^>t\aiv ApicrTOTeArjs, to juera to dueiv 
avTtp xpvcdai' Seleuc. apud Athen. Deipnos. 
lib. ii. c. 3. 

Tliueiv 8' ets iisQiqv ov^afxov irpeirov tAeye (<5 
nAcn-wi'), ttAt)U ev Tais kopTais, too /cat tov 
oivov SidovTos 0eou. Diog. Laeit. lib. iii. s. 
39. 

19 See coins of Maronea, Soli, Naxus, &c. 

20 See coins of Thebes, Haliartus, Hip- 
ponium, &c. 



1 Cereale papaver. Virg. See coins of Se- 
leucus IV. 

2 To fi€V 87] ayaA/xa (AcppodiTys) Ka8T)fJ.svov 

Kavaxos ~Zikvcdvios €iroir)o-ev. neirotriTai 8' 

e/c xP vcrov T ^ Kai *Ac<paVT0S <pepovo~a eiri Trf 
Ke<paArj iroAov, twv x €l P wv $ e e X et r V f 1 ^ 
Koiva, tt) 8e €Tepa fxrjAou. Pausan. in Cor. 
c. x. s. 4. 

Figures holding the poppy in one hand and 
the patera in the other, are upon the medals of 
Tarentum and Locri in Italy. 

The laurel was also supposed to have a sti- 
mulative and intoxicating quality, and there- 
fore the proper symbol for the god of poetry 
and prophecy. 

'H 8a<pvT] evepyei irpos tovs evdovaiafffiovs. 2o- 
<poKAr)s' 

Aacpvrjv (payeou odoVTi irpiz to ffTofia. 
Kai AvKO(ppcav 

Aa(f>vri<payov (puifia^Qv e/c Aai/xwu oira. 

Scliol. in Mcsiod. Thcogon. v. 30. 

3 Plutarch, de Orac. Defect, p. 134. 

4 Pausau. lib, x. c. 5. 5 Ibid. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



21 



them more susceptible of enthusiastic deli- 
rium ; to promote which, all the rites prac- 
tised before the responses were given, par- 
ticularly tended. 

7 1 . The inspiring exhalation was at first at- 
tributed to the Earth only ; then to the Earth 
in conjunction with Neptune or the Sea ; and 
lastly to Apollo or the Sun. 6 These were, how- 
ever, only different modifications of one cause, 
always held to be unalterably the same, though 
supposed to act, at different times, in different 
ways, and by different means. This cause was 
Jupiter, the all-pervading spirit of the uni- 
verse, who had the title of All- prophetic, 7 be- 
cause the other deities presiding over oracular 
temples were merely personifications of his 
particular modes of action. 8 The Pelasgian, 
or rather Druidical oracle of Dodona, the most 
ancient known, immediately belonged to him ; 
the responses having been originally delivered 
by certain priests, who pretended that they 
received them from the oaks of the sacred 
grove ; 9 which, being the largest and strongest 
vegetable productions of the North, were em- 
ployed by the Celtic nations as symbols of the 
supreme God ; 10 whose primary emanation, or 
operative spirit, seems to have been signified by 
the misletoe which grew from its bark, and, as 
it were, emanated from its substance ; whence 
probably came the sanctity attributed to that 
plant. 

72. Such symbols seem once to have been 
in general use ; for among the vulgar, the 
great preservers of ancient customs, they con- 
tinued to be so down to the latest periods of 
Heathenism. "The shepherd," says Maximus 
Tyrius, " honors Pan by consecrating to him 
the high fir and deep cavern, as the husband- 
man does Bacchus by sticking up the rude 
trunk of a tree." 11 Art and refinement gra- 
dually humanised these primitive emblems, as 
well as others ; but their original meaning was 
still preserved in the crowns of oak and fir, 
which distinguished the statues of Jupiter and 



Pan, in the same manner as those of other 
symbolical plants did those of other personi- 
fications. 12 

73. The sanctity, so generally attributed to 
groves by the barbarians of the North, seems 
to have been imperfectly transmitted from them 
to the Greeks : for the poets, as Strabo ob- 
serves, call any sacred place a grove, though 
entirely destitute of trees ; 13 so that they must 
have alluded to these obsolete symbols and 
modes of worship. The 2EAAOI, the priests 
of Dodona, mentioned in the Iliad, had dis- 
appeared, and been replaced by women long 
before the time of Herodotus, who relates 
some absurd tales, which he heard in iEgypt, 
concerning their haviDg come from that coun- 
try. 14 The more prompt sensibility of the fe- 
male sex was more susceptible of enthusiastic 
emotions, and consequently better adapted to 
the prophetic office, which was to express in- 
spiration rather than convey meaning. 

74. Considering the general state of reserve 
and restraint in which the Grecian women 
lived, it is astonishing to what an excess of 
extravagance their religious enthusiasm was 
carried on certain occasions ; particularly in 
celebrating the orgies of Bacchus. The gravest 
matrons and proudest princesses suddenly laid 
aside their decency and their dignity, and ran 
screaming among thewoodsand mountains, fan- 
tastically dressed or half-naked, with their hair 
dishevelled and interwoven with ivy or vine, 
and sometimes with living serpents. 15 In this 
manner they frequently worked themselves up 
to such a pitch of savage ferocity, as not only 
to feed upon raw flesh, 16 but even to tear living 
animals to pieces with their teeth, and eat 
them warm and palpitating. 17 

75. The enthusiasm of the Greeks was, 
however, generally of the gay and festive kind ; 
which almost all their religious rites tended to 
promote. 18 Music and wine always accom- 
panied devotion, as tending to exhilarate men's 
minds, and assimilate them with the Deity ; 



6 Pausan. lib. x. 7 Tiavoiupaios. 

8 See Pindar. Olymp. viii. 58. Lucan has 
expressed this ancient mystic dogma in the 
language of the Stoics ; and modified it to their 
system, according to the usual practice of the 
Syncretic sects : 

Forsan terris inserta regendis 
Aere libratum vacuo qua? sustinet orbem, 
Totius pars magna Jovis Cirrhaea per antra 
Exit, et astherio trahitur connexa Tonanti. 
Hoc ubi virgineo conceptura est pectore 
numen, 

Humanam feriens animam sonat, oraque 
vatis 

Solvit. Pharsal. lib. v. ver. 93. 

See also Ammian. Marcellin. lib. xxi. c. 1. 

9 Zeu ava, AwSumie, IleAaa^t/ce, rrjAoQe 

vaioov, 

AivStvvrjs fJLeSewv dvcrx^t^pow afupi 5e SeAAot 
Sot vaiova viro<pr}Tai, avnrToirofies, x 01 /" "- 
€wai. Iliad. IT. v. 233. 

JEschylus has only commented upon Homer : 
'A tcou apemv /cat xwzmoitlvv eytv 
2eAAa)V ecreAdow a\cros eicrtypatya.iJ.nv 
Ylpos tj]s irarpooas nai -rroKvyAcoacrov dpvos, 

10 Maxim. Tyr. Dissert, viii. s. 8. 



11 See ibid. p. 79.; also Plin. lib. ii. c. 1., 
andTacit.de M. Germ. Even as late as the 
eighth century of Christianity, it was enacted 
by Luitprand, king of the Lombards, that who- 
ever paid any adoration or performed any in- 
cantation to a tree, should be punished by fine. 
Paul. Diacon. de Leg. Longobard. 

12 See heads of Jupiter of Dodona on the 
coins of Pyrrhus. 

13 Ot Se iroir]Tcu Kocr/xovcriv, aXcrr] ttaXovvres 
ra lepa navra Kav rj tyiAa. Strab. 1. ix. p. 599. 
ed. Oxon. 

14 Lib. ii. 54. &c. His story of the pigeons ] 
probably arose from the mystic dove on the 
head of Dione, the goddess of Dodona. 

15 Plutarch, in Alexandr. 

16 Apollon. Rhod. lib. i. 636, and Schol. 

17 Jul. Finnic, c. 14. Clement. Alex. Co- 
hort, p. 11. Arnob. lib. v. 

18 Aokcis rots aoicri Saitpvots, 
M77 rifiovaa 6eovs, KpaTqaeiv 
Exdpoou ; ovtol arovaxais, 
AAA' evxais, Oeovs crtfiifyvcr' , 
'E£ets zvfxepiav, a> trai. 

Eurip. Electra, 193, 



22 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



to imitate whom was to feast and rejoice ; to 
cultivate the elegant and useful arts j and 
thereby to give and receive happiness. 19 Such 
were most of the religions of antiquity, which 
were not, like the ./Egyptian and Druidical, 
darkened by the gloom of a jealous hierarchy, 
which was to be supported by inspiring terror 
rather than by conciliating affection. Hence it 
was of old observed, that the ^Egyptian 
temples were filled with lamenta- 
tions, and those of the Greeks with 
dances; 20 the sacrifices of the former being 
chiefly expiatory, as appears from the impre- 
cations on the head of the victim j 1 and those 
of the latter almost always propitiatory or gra- 
tulatory. 2 Wine, which was so much em- 
ployed in the sacred rites of the Greeks, was 
held in abomination by the .'Egyptians, who 
gave way to none of tho^e ecstatic raptures 
of devotion, which produced Bacchanalian 
phrensy and oracular prophecy ; 3 but which 
also produced Greek poetry, the parent of all 
that is sublime and elegant in the works of 
man. The poetry of Delphi and Dodona does 
not seem, indeed, to have merited this cha- 
racter : but the sacerdotal bards of the first 
ages appear to have been the polishers and 
methodisers of that language, whose copious- 
ness, harmony, and flexibility, afforded an 
adequate vehicle of the unparalleled effusions 
of taste and genius, which followed. 

76. Oracles had great influence over the 
public counsels of the different states of 
Greece and Asia during a long time; and as 
they were rarely consulted without a present, 
the most celebrated of them acquired immense 
wealth. That of Delphi was so rich, when 
plundered by the Phocians, that it enabled 
them to support an army of twenty thousand 
mercenaries upon double pay during nine 
years, besides supplying the great sums em- 
ployed in bribing the principal states of Greece 
to support or permit their sacrilege. 4 Too great 
eagerness to amass wealth was, however, the 
cause of their falling into discredit ; it having 
been discovered that, on many occasions, those 
were most favored, who paid best ; 5 and, 
in the time of Philip, the Pythian priestess 
being observed to be as much under the in- 
fluence of Macedonian gold, as any of his pen- 
sioned orators. 6 

77. The Romans, whose religion, as well as 
language, was a corruption of the Greek, 
though immediately derived from the Etrus- 
cans, revived the ancient mode of divination by 
the flights of birds, and the motions and ap- 
pearances of animals offered in sacrifice ; but 
though supported by a college of augurs, 
choaen from the most eminent and experienced 
men in the republic, it fell into disregard, as 
the steady light of human science arose to 



show its fallacy. Another mode, however, of 
exploring future events arose at the same time ; 
and, as it was founded upon extreme refine- 
ment of false philosophy, it for a long time 
triumphed over the common sense of mankind, 
even during the most enlightened ages. This 
was judicial astrology ; a most abject species 
of practical superstition, arising out of some- 
thing extremely like theoretical atheism. 

78. The great active principle of the uni- 
verse, though personified bv the poets, and 
dressed out with all the variable attributes of 
human nature, was supposed by the mystic 
theologists to act by the permanent laws of 
pre-established rule, and not by the fluc- 
tuating impulses of any thing analogous to the 
human will ; the very exertion of which ap- 
peared to them to imply a sort of mutability of 
intention, that could only arise from new ideas 
or new sentiments, both equally incompatible 
with a mind infinite in its powers of action and 
perception : for, to such a mind, those events 
which happened yesterday, and those which 
are to happen during the immeasurable flux of 
time, are equally present, and its will is neces- 
sarily that which is, because all that is arose 
from its will. The act that gave existence, 
gave all the consequences and effects of exist- 
ence, which are therefore equally dependent 
upon the first cause, and, how remote soever 
from it, still connected with it by a regular 
and indissoluble chain of gradation : so that 
the movements of the great luminaries of hea- 
ven, and those of the smallest reptiles that 
elude the sight, have some mutual relation to 
each other, as being alike integral parts of one 
great whole. 

79. As the general movement of this great 
whole was supposed to be derived from the first 
divine impulse, which it received when con- 
structed, so the particular movements of each 
subordinate part were supposed to be derived 
from the first impulse, which that particular 
part received, when put into motion by some 
more principal one. Of course the actions and 
fortunes of individual men were thought to de- 
pend upon the first impulse, which each re- 
ceived upon entering the world : for, as every 
subsequent event was produced by some pre- 
ceding one, all were really produced by the 
first. The moment therefore of every man's 
birth being supposed to determine every cir- 
cumstance of his life, it was only necessary to 
find out in what mode the celestial bodies, 
supposed to be the primary wheels of the uni- 
versal machine, operated at that moment, in 
order to discover all that would happen to him 
afterwards. 

80. The regularity of the risings and settings 
of the fixed stars, though it announced the 
changes of the seasons, and the orderly va- 



19 Strabo, lib. x. p. 476. 

20 ^Egyptiaca nutninum fana plena plan- 
goribus, Grasca plerumque choreis. Apul. de 
Genio Socrat. 

1 Herodot. lib. ii. 39. 

2 Expiatory sacrifices were occasionally per- 
formed by individuals, but seem not to have 
formed any part of the established worship 
among the Greeks ; hence we usually find 



them mentioned with contempt. See Plat, de 
Repub. lib. ii. p. 595. E. ed. Fie 1620. 

3 Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 353. 

4 Diodor. Sic. lib. xvi. s. 37. et seq. 

5 To [xavTiKov yap trau (piAapyvpov yevos* — 
Sophocl. Antigon. v. 1069. See also Herodot. 
lib. vi. 

6 See Deraosth. Philip. &c. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



23 



riations of nature, could not be adapted to the 
capricious mutability of human actions, for- 
tunes, and adventures : wherefore the astro- 
logers had recourse to the planets ; whose more 
complicated revolutions offered more varied and 
more extended combinations. Their different 
returns to certain points of the zodiac ; their 
relative positions, and conjunctions with each 
other ; and the particular character and aspect 
of each, were supposed to influence the affairs 
of men ; whence daring impostors presumed 
to foretel, not only the destinies of individuals, 
but also the rise and fall of empires, and the 
fate of the world itself. 7 

81. This mode of prediction seems to have 
been originally Chaldean, and to have been 
brought from Babylon by the Greeks together 
with the little astronomy that they knew : 8 
but the Chaldseans continued to be the great 
practitioners of it; and by exciting the hopes 
of aspiring individuals, or the fears of jealous 
tyrants, contrived to make themselves of mis- 
chievous importance in the Roman empire ; 9 
the principles of their pretended science being 
sufficiently specious to obtain credit, when 
every other of the kind had been exploded. 
The Greeks do not seem ever to have paid 
much attention to it, nor, indeed, to any mode 
of prediction after the decline of their oracles: 10 
neither is it ever mentioned among the super- 
stitions of the ancient ^Egyptians, though their 
creed certainly admitted the principle upon 
which it is founded. 11 It is said to have been 
believed by only a certain sect among the 
Chaldaeans ; 12 the general system of whose re- 
ligion seems to have been the same as that of 
most other nations of the northern hemisphere ; 
and to have taught the existence of an uni- 
versal pervading Spirit, whose subordinate 
emanations diffused themselves through the 
world, 13 and presented themselves in different 
places, ranks, and offices, to the adoration of 
men; who, by their mediation, were enabled 
to approach the otherwise inaccessible light 
of the supreme and ineffable First Cause. 14 

82. Like the Greeks, they honored these 
subordinate emanations, and gave them names 
expressing their different offices and attributes ; 
such as Michael, Raphael, Uriel, Gabriel, &c. ; 
which the Jews having adopted during the 
captivity, and afterwards engrafted upon the 
Mosaic system, they have still retained their 
primitive sanctity. The generative or creative 
attribute seems to have held the highest rank ; 



but it was not adopted with the others by the 
Jews : for as the true Creator had conde- 
scended to become their national and peculiar 
God, they naturally abhorred all pretenders to 
his high office. 

83. At Babylon, as in other countries, the 
attribute was divided into two distinct per- 
sonifications, the one male, and the other fe- 
male, called Beel and Mylitta by the Assy- • ' 
rians, and Zeus and AcppoStrrj by the Greeks : 15 

but, as the latter people subdivided their per- 
sonified attributes and emanations much more 
than any other, the titles of their deities cannot 
be supposed to express the precise meaning of 
those of Assyria. Beel, or, as the Greeks write 
it, Br}\os, was certainly the same title, differ- 
ently pronounced, as the Baal of the Phoe- 
nicians, which signified lord or master ; and 
Mylitta seems to have been in all respects the 
same as the Venus of the Greeks ; she having 
been honored with rites equally characteristic 
and appropriate. The Babylonian women of 
every rank and condition held it to be an in- 
dispensable duty of religion to prostitute them- 
selves, once in their lives, in her temple, to : 
any stranger who came and offered money ; 
which, whether little or much, was accepted, 
and applied to sacred purposes. Numbers of 
these devout ladies were always in waiting, 
and the stranger had the liberty of choosing 
whichever he liked, as they stood in rows in 
the temple ; no refusal being allowed. 16 

84. A similar custom prevailed in Cyprus, 17 
find probably in many other countries ; it being, 
as Herodotus observes, the practice of all man- 
kind, except the Greeks and ^Egytians, to take 
such liberties with their temples, which, they 
concluded, must be pleasing to the Deity, as 
birds and animals, acting under the guidance of 
instinct, or by the immediate impulse of Hea- 
ven, did the same. 18 The exceptions he might 
safely have omitted, at least as far as relates to 
the Greeks : for there were a thousand sacred 
prostitutes kept in each of the celebrated tem- 
ples of Venus, at Eryx and Corinth ; who, ac- 
cording to all accounts, were extremely expert 
and assiduous in attending to the duties of 
their profession ; 19 and it is not likely that the 
temple, which they served, should be the only 
place exempted from being the scene of them. 
Dionysius of Halicarnassus claims the same 
exception in favor of the Romans, but, as we 
suspect, equally without reason : for Juvenal, 
who lived only a century later, when the same 



7 See Baillie, Discours sur l'Airtrologie. 

8 Herodot. 1. ii. c. 109. Tlo\<rP /xev yap, Kai 
* yvtofiova, Kai ra Suco8e/ca yuepea rr)S rniepr)s irapa 

Ba&vXcaviwv efiadov 'EXXrjves. 

9 Genus hominum potentibus infidum, spe- 
rantibus fallax : see Tacit. Ann. lib. ii. c. 32. 
lib. xii. c. 52. and Hist. lib. i. c. 22. ; also 
Plin. lib. xxx. c. 1. 

10 Pindar. Olymp. xii. 10. 

11 Herodot. lib. ii. 82. 

12 Upoairoiovvrai 5e rives (row Xa\8aiwv) 
yeve6\ia\oyeiv, ovs ov KaraSexovrat ot krepoi. 
Strabo lib. xvi. 

13 Fons omnium spirituum, cujus essentiam 
per universum mundum tanquam animam dif- 



fusam esse, &c. &c. — non Chaldaea tantum et 
^Egyptus, sed universus fere gentilismus vetu- 
stissimus credidit. Brucker. Hist. Crit. Philos. 
lib. i. c. 2. See also Euseb. Praep. Evang. lib. 
iv. c. 5. 

14 Summum universi regem in luce inacces- 
sibili habitare, nec adiri posse nisi mediantibus 
spiritibus mediatoribus, universi fere Orientis 
dogma fuit. Brucker. ibid. 

15 Herodot. lib. i. 16 Ibid. 

17 Ibid. c. 199. 16 Lib. ii. 64. 

19 Strabo, lib. viii. Diodor. Sic. lib. ir. 
Philodemi Epigr. in Brunck. Analect. vol. ii. 
p. 85. 



24 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



religion, and nearly the same manners pre- 
vailed, seems to consider every temple in Rome 
as a kind of licensed brothel. 20 

85. While the temples of the Hindoos pos- 
sessed their establishments, most of them had 
bands of consecrated prostitutes, called the 
Women of the Idol, selected in their infancy 
by the Bramins for the beauty of their persons, 
and trained up with every elegant accomplish- 
ment, that could render them attractive, and 
insure success in the profession ; which they 
exercised at once for the pleasure and profit of 
the priesthood. They were never allowed to 
desert the temple ; and the offspring of their 
promiscuous embraces were, if males, con- 
secrated to the service of the Deitj in the cere- 
monies of his worship ; and, if females, edu- 
cated in the profession of their mothers. 1 

86. Night being the appropriate season for 
these mysteries, and being also supposed to 
have some genial and nutritive influence in 
itself, 2 was personified, as the source of all 
things, the passive productive principle of the 
universe, 3 which the ^Egyptians called by a 
name that signified Night. 4 Hesiod says, that 
the nights belong to the blessed gods ; as it is 
then that dreams descend from Heaven to fore- 
warn and instruct men. 5 Hence night is called 
evcppovn, good, or benevolent, by the ancient 
poets ; and to perform any unseemly act or 
gesture in the face of night, as well as in the 
face of the sun, was accounted a heinous of- 
fence. 6 This may seem, indeed, a contra- 
diction to their practice : but it must be re- 
membered that a free communication between 
the sexes was never reckoned criminal by the 
ancients, unless when injurious to the peace or 

I pride of families ; and as to the foul and un- 
natural debaucheries imputed to the Baccha- 
nalian societies suppressed by the Romans, 



they were either mere calumnies, or abuses in- 
troduced by private persons, and never coun- 
tenanced by public authority in any part of the 
world. Had the Christian societies sunk under 
the first storms of persecution, posterity might 
have believed them guilty of similar crimes ; of 
which they were equally accused by witnesses 
as numerous.? We do, indeed, sometimes find 
indications of unnatural lusts in ancient sculp- 
tures : but they were undoubtedly the works 
of private caprice ; or similar compositions 1 
would have been found upon coins ; which they I 
never are, except upon the Spintriae of Tibe-> 
rius, which were merely tickets of admission to 
the scenes of his private amusement. Such 
preposterous appetites, though but too observ- 
able in all the later ages of Greece, appear to 
have been wholly unknown to the simplicity of 
the early times; they never being once noticed 
either in the Iliad, the Odyssey, or the genuine 
poem of Hesiod ; for as to the lines in the for- 
mer poem alluding to the rape of Ganymede, 
they are manifestly spurious. 8 

87. The Greeks personified night under the 
title of AH TO, or Latona, and BAYBH ; the 
one signifying obi i vion, and the other si eep, 
or quietude ; 9 both of which were meant to 
express the unmoved tranquillity prevailing 
through the infinite variety of unknown dark- 
ness, that preceded the Creation, or first ema- 
nation of light. Hence she was said to have 
been the first wife of Jupiter, 10 the mother of 
Apollo and Diana, or the Sun and Moon, and 
the nurse of the Earth and the stars. 11 The 
Egyptians differed a little from the Greeks, and 
supposed her to be the nurse and grandmother 
of Horus and Bubastis, their Apollo and 
Diana ; 12 in which they agreed more exactly 
with the ancient naturalists, who held that 
heat was nourished by the humidity of night. 13 



20 Nuper enim, ut repeto, faiium Isidis et 

Ganymeden, 
Pacis, et advecta? secreta palatia matris, 
Et Cererem, (nam quo non prostat femina 

templo ?) 

Notior Auficlio moechus celebrare sole has. 

Sat. ix. 22. 

1 Maurice Antiq. Ind. vol. i. pt. 1. p. 341. 

A devout Mohammedan, who in the ninth 
century travelled through India, solemnly 
thanks the Almighty that he and his nation 
were delivered from the errors of infidelity, and 
unstained by the horrible enormities of so cri- 
minal a system of superstition. 

The devout Bramin might, perhaps, have 
offered up more acceptable thanks, that h e 
and his nation were free from the errors of a 
sanguinary fanaticism, and unstained by the 
more horrible enormities of massacre, pillage, 
and persecution, which had been consecrated 
by the religion of Mohammed ; and which 
everywhere attended the progress of his fol- 
lowers, spreading slavery, misery, darkness, 
and desolation, over the finest regions of the 
earth ; of which the then happy Indians soon 
after felt the dire effects : — effects, which, 
whether considered as moral, religious, or po- 
litical evils, are of a magnitude and atrocity, 



which make all the licentious abuses of luxury, 
veiled by hypocrisy, appear trifling indeed ! 

2 Diodor. Sic. 1. i. c. vii. 

3 Ni/| yeveais iravrwv 7}V kul Kvirpiv KaAe- 
aw/xev. Orph. Hymn. ii. 2. 

4 A6vp or A0a>p, called Athorh still in the 
Coptic. Jablonski Panth. ./Egypt, lib. i. c. 1. 
s. 7. 

5 MaKapuu roi wares eaaip. Hesiod. Epy. 
730. 

6 Hesiod. Epy. 727. 

7 Liv. Hist. 1. xxxix. c. 9. &c. Mosheim, 
&c. 

8 II. E. 265, &c. T. 230, &c. 

9 Nu£ Se ■}} A-nrw, Xrjdoo ris ovaa rwv eis virvov 
rpeirofievciov. Plutarch, apud Euseb. Praap. 
Evang. lib. iii. c. 1. 

BavfiS.' KoifjLi^et. fSavfiqv KaQevfieiv. Hesych. 
It is the same word as icwziv, in a different 
dialect. 

10 Odyss. A. 579. 

11 BATB£V TiQ-qvt] A^/xrjrpos. Hesych. 

Xi wl (xeAaiva xP vcrewv o-orpav T/>o0e. 

Eurip. Electra. 

12 Herodot. lib, ii. 156. 

13 Omnium autem physicorum assertione 
constat calorem humore nutriri. Macrob. Sat. i. 
c. 23. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



25 



Her symbol was the My gale, or Mus Araneus, 
anciently supposed to be blind; 11 but she is 
usually represented , upon the monuments of 
ancient art, under the form of a large and 
comely woman, with a veil upon her head. 15 
This veil, in painting, was always black ; and 
in gems, the artists generally avail themselves 
of a dark-colored vein in the stone to express 
it ; it being the same as that which was usually 
thrown over the symbol of tbe generative at- 
tribute, to signify the nutritive power of Night, 
fostering the productive power of the pervading 
Spirit ; whence Priapus is called, by the poets, 
black-eloaked. 16 The veil is often stel- 
lated, or marked with asterisks, 17 and is occa- 
sionally given to all the personifications of the 
generative attribute, whether male or female ; 18 
and likewise to portraits of persons conse- 
crated, or represented in a sacred or sacerdotal 
character, which, in such cases, it invariably 
signifies. 19 

88. The ^Egyptian Horus is said to have 
been the son of Osiris and Isis, and to have 
been born while both his parents were in the 
womb of their mother Rhea ; 30 a fable which 
means no more than that the active and pas- 
sive powers of production joined in the general 
concretion of substance, and caused the sepa- 
ration or delivery of the elements from each 
other : for the name Apollo is evidently a title 
derived from a Greek verb, signifying to de- 
liver from; 21 and it is probable that Horus 
(or whatever was the Egyptian name of this 



deity) had a similar meaning, it being mani- 
festly intended to signify a personified mode of 
action of Osiris ; 1 in the same manner as 
Liber, the corresponding title in the Latin 
tongue, signified a personified mode of action 
of the generator Bacchus. 2 His statue at Cop- 
tos had the symbol of the generative attribute 
in his hand, said to be taken from Typhon, the 
destroying power; 3 and there are small statues 
of him now extant, holding the circle and 
cross, which seems to have been the symbol 
meant. Typhon is said to have struck out and 
swallowed one of his eyes ; 4 whence the itine- 
rant priests and priestesses of the Egyptian 
religion, under the Roman emperors, always 
appeared with this deformity : 5 but the mean- 
ing of the fable cannot now be ascertained, any 
more than that of the single lock of hair, worn 
on the right side of the head, both by Horus 
and his priests. 

89. According to Manethos, the Egyptians 
called the loadstone, the bone of Osiris: 6 
by which it should seem that he represented 
the attractive principle ; which is by no means 
incompatible with his character of separator 
and deliverer of the elements ; for this sepa- 
ration was supposed to be produced by at- 
traction. The Sun, according to the ancient 
system learnt by 'Pythagoras from the Orphic, 
and other mystic traditions, being placed in 
the centre of the universe, with the planets 
moving round, 7 was, by its attractive force, the 
cause of all union and harmony in the whole, 



14 Plutarch. Symposiac. lib. iv. q. v. p. 670. 
Anton. Liberal. Fab. xxviii. 

15 See medals of the Bretii, Siciliotae, King 
Pyrrhus, &c. 

The animal symbol rarely occurs ; but upon 
a beautifully-engraved gem, belonging to Pv. P. 
Knight, is the head of a Boar, the symbol of Mars 
the destroyer, joined to the head of a Ram, the 
symbol of Bacchus or Ammon the generator ; 
upon which reposes a Dog, the symbol of Mer- 
cury, or presiding Mind ; and upon the back 
of the dog is the Mygale, the symbol of Latona, 
or Night, 

16 MeXayxXaivoi re Tlpi-qiroi. Mosch. Epi- 
taph. Bion. 27. 

17 See medals of Syracuse, 

18 See heads of Venus on the gold coins of 
Tarentum, silver of Corinth — of Bacchus on 
those of Lampsacus, &c. 

19 See medals of Julius Ceesar, Livia, the 
Queens of Syria and iEgypt, bust of Marcus 
Aurelius in the Townley collection, &c. 

20 'H fxev yap, en roov 6eccv ev yaarpi rr)S 
'Pea? ovtuv, e£ laiSos Kai OaipiZos yevo/xevr] 
yeveais AiroXXoouos, &c. Plutarch, de Is. et 
Osir, p. 373. We only quote Plutarch's facts, 
his explanations and etymologies being oftener 
from the School of Piato, than from ancient 
../Egypt* •« c t l/v. ptj_. ^bvk. , 

21 AiroXva, anciently written AliOATFjS. 

1 Ectti $' outos {'hpos) 6 irepiyeios koct/jlos, 
out6 (pdopas o.trak\a.TTOix£Vos TravrairaaLv, oure 
yevecrews. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 371. 

Plutarch, in this explanation, has only mis- 
taken the effect for the cause. 

^ 2 The Latin adjective liber comes from the 
Greek verb ATFn ; by a well-known variation 



to the B. 

3 Ep Koirrcp to ayaXjxa rov 'Clpov ev erepa 
X^ipi Tvcpowos a&oia /carexet. Plutarch, de Is. 
et Osir. p. 470. 

4 Kai \zyov<riv on rov 'Clpov vvv fxev eirara^e, 
vvv S ? e|eA.aw KaTeiriev 6 Tvcpcov rov ocp@aX[xov. 
Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

5 Lusca sacerdos, Juv. A bronze head of an 
Agyrtes, with this deformity, belongs to R. P. 
Knight. 

6 Etl Tt\v cti-qpuiv Xidov oareov 'Clpov, (/fa- 
Xovcri) — cos laropsi MaveQos. Plutarch, de Is. 
et Osir. p. 376. 

7 EvauTioos ol irepi TfjV IraXiav, KaXovfxevoi 5e 
Uv6ayopeioi, Xeyovaiv eiri yap rov ixeaov irvp 
eivai (paai, Tf\v 8e yt)v ev ruov acrrpcov ovaav 
kvkXco <pepojj.evr]v irepi to /xecrov, vvura re Kai 
rjfxepav Troieif. Aristut. de Coel. lib. ii. c. 13. 

The author of the trifling book on the Tenets 
of the Philosophers, falsely attributed to Plu- 
tarch, understands the central fire, round 
which the Earth and planets were supposed to 
move, not to be the Sun ; in which he has been 
followed by Adam Smith and others : but Ari- 
stotle clearly understands it to be the Sun, or he 
could not suppose it to be the cause of day and 
night; neither could the Pythagoreans have 
been so ignorant as to attribute that cause to 
any other fire. This system is alluded to in an 
Orphic Fragment: To a-rreipeaiov Kara kvkXov 
Arpvrcos eqyopeiTO, No. xxxiii. ed. Gesner ; and 
by Galen: 'HpaxXeidris 5e Kai ol TlvQayopeioi 
6/c acrT ov tqjv aarepuv ko(T/jlou eivai voixi^ovai, y-qv 
irapexovra Kai aidepa ev toj aireipca aepi. ravra 
8e ra Soy,uara ev eviois OpcpiKOis (pepzadai A§» 
yovai. Hist, Phil, c, xiii. 

D 



26 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



and, by the emanation of its beams, the cause 
of all motion and activity in its parts. This 
system, so remote from all that is taught by 
common sense and observation, but now so 
fully proved to be true, was taught secretly by 
Pythagoras ; who was rather the founder of a 
religious order for the purposes of ambition, 
than of a philosophical sect for the extension of 
science. After a premature discovery had 
caused the ruin of him and his society, Phi- 
lolaus, one of his disciples, published this part 
of his doctrines, and Aristarchus of Samos 
openly attempted to prove the truth of it; 8 
for which he was censured by Cleanthes, as 
being guilty of impiety: 9 but speculative 
theories were never thought impious by the 
Greeks, unless they tended to reveal the mys- 
tic doctrines, or disprove the existence of a 
Deity. That of Aristarchus could not have 
been of the latter class, and therefore must 
have been of the former ; though his accuser 
could not specify it without participating in 
the imputed criminality. The crimes of Socra- 
tes and Diagoras appear to have been, as be- 
fore observed, of the same kind ; whence 
Aristophanes represents them attributing the 
order and variety of the universe to circular 
motion, called AIN02 ; and then humorously 
introduces Strepsiades mistaking this Dinos 
for a new god, who had expelled Jupiter. 10 
Among the symbols carried in the mystic pro- 
cessions was a wheel; 11 which is also repre- 
sented on coins, 12 probably to signify the same 
meaning as was expressed by this word. 

90. The great system to which it alluded 
was, however, rather believed than known ; it 
having been derived from ancient tradition, 
and not discovered by study and observation. 
It was therefore supported by no proof ; nor 
had it any other credit than what it derived 
from the mystic veneration paid to a vague 
notion, in some degree connected with religion, 
but still not sufficiently so to become an article 
of faith, even in the lax and comprehensive 
creed of Polytheism. Common observation 
might have produced the idea of a central 
cause of motion in the universe, and of a cir- 
cular distribution of its parts ; which might 
have led some more acute and discerning 
minds to imagine a solar system, without their 
having been led to it by any accurate or regu- 
lar progress of discovery ; and this we con- 
ceive to be a more easy and natural way of 
accounting for it, than supposing it to be a 
wreck or fragment of more universal science 
that had once existed among some lost and 
unknown people. 13 



91. Of this central cause, and circular dis- 
tribution, the primitive temples, of which we 
almost everywhere find vestiges, appear to 
have been emblems : for they universally con- 
sist of circles of rude stones ; in the centre of 
which seems to have been the symbol of the 
Deity. Such were the pyrsethea of the Per- 
sians, 14 the Celtic temples of the North, and 
the most ancient recorded of the Greeks ; one 
of which, built by Adrastus, a generation be- 
fore the Trojan war, remained at Sicyon in the 
time of Pausanias. 15 It seems that most of 
the places of worship known in the Homeric 
times were of this kind ; for though temples 
and even statues are mentioned in Troy, the 
places of worship of the Greeks consisted gene- 
rally of an area and altar only. 16 

92. The Persians, who were the primitists, 
or puritans of Heathenism, thought it impious 
or foolish to employ any more complicated 
structures in the service of the Deity ; 17 
whence they destroyed, with unrelenting bi- 
gotry, the magnificent temples ofiEgypt and 
Greece. 18 Their places of worship were circles 
of stones, in the centre of which they kindled 
the sacred fire, the only symbol of their god : 
for they abhorred statues, as well as temples and 
altars ; 19 thinking it unworthy of the majesty 
of the Deity to be represented by any definite 
form, or to be circumscribed in any determinate 
space. The universe was his temple, and the 
all-pervading element of fire his only repre- 
sentative ; whence their most solemn act of 
devotion was, kindling an immense fire on the 
top of a high mountain, and offering up in it 
quantities of wine, honey, oil, and all kinds of 
perfumes ; as Mithridates did, with great ex- 
pense and magnificence, according to the rites 
of his Persian ancestors, when about to engage 
in his second war with the Romans ; the event 
of which was to make him lord of all, or of 
nothing. 20 

93. These offerings were made to the all-per- 
vading spirit of the universe, (which Herodotus 
calls by the G^reek name of Jupiter,) and to his 
subordinate emanations, diffused through the 
Sun and Moon, and the terrestrial elements, fire, 
air, earth and water. They afterwards learned 
of the Syrians to worship their Astarte, or ce- 
lestial Venus ; x and by degrees adopted other 
superstitions from the Phoenicians and other 
neighbouring nations ; who probably furnished 
them with the symbolical figures observable in 
the ruins of Persepolis, and the devices of their 
coins. We must not, however, as Hyde and 
Anquetil have done, confound the Persians of 
the first with those of the second dynasty, that 



8 Dutens, Decouvertes attributes aux Mo- 
dernes ; and authorities there cited. 

9 Plutarch, de Fac. in orbe Luna?, p. 922-3. 
The words of Plutarch are here decisive of the 
sense of those of Aristotle above cited. Apt- 
arapxov coero Setv KXcavOrjs rov ^afxiov aae$eias 
irpoKaXeio-dai tovs 'EWyvas, ws Kivovvra tov 
Koafiov tt]v kariav. on (paivofieva aw^eiv avnp 
sireiparo, fievew rov ovpavov viroTiOeixevos, e£- 
€\iTT€ff6ai Se Kara Xo^ov kvkXov tt\v yrjv, afxa 
/fat 7repi tov auTr)S a£ova 8ivov/j.evr)v. 

10 Nub. 826. 

» Epiphan. p. 1092. 



12 See medals of Phliasus, Cyrene, Luceria, 
Vetulonia, &c. 

13 See Bailly Hist, de l'Astronomie An- 
cienne. 

14 Pausan. lib. vii. c. xxii. and lib. iv. 

15 Ibid. p. 747. 

16 Te/xevos Kai fiw/xos. 
Herodot. lib. i. 131. 

18 lb. 

19 Strabo, lib. xv. p. 1064, &c. 

20 Appian. de Bello Mithrad. p. 361. 
» Herodot. 1. i. 131. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



27 



succeeded the Parthians ; nor place any re- 
liance upon the pretended Zendavesta, which 
the latter produced as the work of Zoroaster ; 
but which is in reality nothing more than the 
ritual of the modern Guebers or Parsees. That 
it should have imposed upon Mr. Gibbon, is 
astonishing ; as it is manifestly a compilation 
of no earlier date than the eighth or ninth cen- 
tury of Christianity, and probably much later. 

94. The Greeks seem originally to have per- 
formed their acts of devotion to the aetherial 
Spirit upon high mountains ; from which new 
titles, and consequently new personifications, 
were derived ; such as those of Olympian, 
Dodonaian, Idaean, and Casian Jupiter. 2 They 
were also long without statues ; 3 which were 
always considered, by the learned among them, 
as mere symbols, or the invention of human 
error to console human weakness. 4 Numa, 
who was deeply skilled in mystic lore, forbade 
the Romans to represent the gods under any 
forms either of men or beasts; 5 and they ad- 
hered to his instructions during the first hun- 
dred and seventy years of the republic: 6 nor 
had the Germans, even in the age of Tacitus, 
renounced their primitive prejudices, or adopted 
any of the refinements of their neighbours on 
this subject. 

95. In some instances, the circular area 
above mentioned is inclosed in a square one ; 
and we are told that a square stone was the 
primitive symbol of several deities, more es- 
pecially of the celestial Venus, or passive pro- 
ductive power, both among the ancient Greeks 
and ancient Arabians. 7 Upon most of the 
very early Greek coins, too, we find an inverse 
or indented square, sometimes divided into 
four, and sometimes into a greater number of 
compartments; and latterly with merely the 
symbol of the Deity forming the device, in the 
centre. Antiquaries have supposed this incuse 
to be merely the impression of something put 
under the coin to make it receive the stroke of 
the die more steadily : 8 but in all that we 
have seen of this kind, amounting to some 
hundreds, the coin has been driven into the 



die, and not struck with it, and the incuse im- 
pression been made either before or after the 
other, the edges of it being always beaten in 
or out. Similar impressions also occur on 
some of the little ^Egyptian amulets of paste, 
found in mummies, which were never struck, or 
marked with any impression on the reverse. 

96. In these square areas, upon different 
coins almost every different symbol of the 
Deity is to be found : whence, probably, the 
goddess, represented by this form, acquired 
the singular titles of the Place of the Gods, 9 
and the Mundane House of Horus. 10 
These titles are both ^Egyptian : but the latter 
is signified very clearly upon Greek coins, by 
an asterisk placed in the centre of an incuse 
square : 11 for the asterisk being composed of 
obelisks, or rays diverging from a globe or 
common centre, was the natural representation 
of the Sun ; and precisely the same as the ra- 
diated head of Apollo, except that, iu the lat- 
ter, the globe or centre was humanised. Upon 
the ancient medals of Corinth and Cnossus, 
the square is a little varied, by having the 
angles drawn out and inverted ; 12 particularly 
upon those of the latter city, which show a 
progressive variation of this form from a few 
simple lines, which, becoming more compli- 
cated and inverted, produce at length the cele- 
brated Labyrinth 13 which Daedalus is said by 
the mythologists to have built for Minos, as a 
prison to confine a monster begotten upon his 
wife Pasiphae, by a bull, and therefore called 
the Minotaur. Pasiphae is said to have been 
the daughter of the Sun ; and her name, signi- 
fying all-splendid, is evidently an ancient 
epithet of that luminary. The bull is said to 
have been sent by Neptune, or the Sea ; 14 and 
the title which distinguished the offspring is, in 
an ancient inscription, applied to Attis, the 
Phrygian Bacchus : 15 whence the meaning of 
the whole allegory distinctly appears ; the Mi- 
notaur being only the ancient symbol of the bull, 
partly humanised ; to whom Minos may have 
sacrificed his tributary slaves, or, more proba- 
bly, employed them in the service of the Deity. 



2 See Maxim. Tyr. Dissert, viii. 

3 Pausan. lib. viii. c. xxii. and lib. ix. 

4 ©vrjrot 5e iroXKoi Kapdia irXavoo/xevoi, 
'iSpuca/iecrffa, Tt^fxarwu irapastyvxWt 
Qe(ov ayaKjxar e/c Aidwu re /cat £v\oev. 

Sophocl. apud Justin. Martyr. Cohort, ad Gent, 
p. 10. 

There is another line, but it is a schoiion on 
the preceding one. See Toup. Emend, in Suid. 
vol. ii. p. 526. The whole may possibly be 
the production of an Alexandrine Jew. 

5 Plutarch, in Numa. 

6 Varro apud Augustin. de Civ. Dei, lib. iv. 
c. vi. 

7 Maxim. Tyr. Dissert, xxxviii. Clem. Alex. 
Protrept. 

'EcrTTjKcuri 5e eyyvrara tov aya\p.aros re- 
rpaywvoi XiQoi rpiaKovra fxaKiara apiQjj.ov tov 
rovs asfSovffiv of Qapeis sicao-Tcp deov twos ovoixa 
etrikeyovTts' ra 8e en iraXaiorepa Kai rois ircuriv 
'EAAtjcti rifias decav avri ayakfxarwv eixou apyoi 
Xtdoi. Pausan. in Achaic. c. xxii. s. 3. 

Tavrr,s (tt)s A(ppohiTrjs) yap crxvua- fif T6- 
rpaywvov Kara tout a nai rois 'Epuair to Se 



eiriypafifia Gtificuvet ti\v Ovpaviav A<ppohtT7]v tcov 
Ka\ov/j.eva}v Moipw eivai TrpecrfivTaTrjv. Pausan. 
in Att. c. xix. s. 2. 

6 Abbe Barthelemi Memoires de l'Academie 
des Inscr. t. xxiv. p. 30. D'Ancarville Re- 
cherches sur les Arts, lib. i. c. iv. p. 412. 

9 Ato kcu rrjv "Svpiav Arapyarrju roirov deow 
KaXovaiv, /cat ttjv Icriu of Aiyvirrioi, as iroWav 
Qewv idtorriTas Trepiexovaas. Simplic. in Aristol. 
lib. iv. Auscult. Phys. p. 150. ed. Aid. Hence 
Plutarch says that Osiris was the beginning, 
Isis the receptacle, and Orus the completion. 
De Is. et Osir. p. 374. 

10 f H o' l<ris, €<ttiv ore kcu Movd, nai iraXiv 
AQvpt, nai MeOvep irpocrayopevovo'i' 'SriiJ.aivovffi 
Be rep irpwrcp twv ovofxarav ixrjrepa, rep Se 5eu- 
repcp oikov 'Cipov koc/mov. Plutarch, ibid. 

11 See small brass coins of Syracuse, which 
are very common. 

12 See Mus. Hunterian. 

13 Ibid. 

14 Apollodor. lib. iii. c. i. 

> 5 ATTIDI M1NOTAURO. Gruter. vol. i. 
p. xxviii. No. 6. 



28 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



97. In the centre of one of the more simple 
and primitive labyrinths on the Grecian coins 
above cited, is the head of a bull ; 16 and in 
others of a more recent style, the more com- 
plicated labyrinth is round. 17 On some of 
those of Camarina in Sicily, the head of the 
god, more humanised than the Minotaur, yet 
still with the horns and features of the bull, is 
represented in the centre of an indented 
scroll, 18 which other coins show to have been 
meant to represent the waters, by a transverse 
section of waves. 19 On the coins, too, of Mag- 
nesia upon the Meander, the figure of Apollo 
is represented as leaning upon the tripod, and 
standing upon some crossed and inverted 
square lines, similar to the primitive form of 
the labyrinth on the coins of Corinth above 
cited. 20 These have been supposed to signify 
the river Meander : but they more probably sig- 
nify the waters in general ; as we find similar 
crossed and inverted lines upon coins struck in 
Sicily, both Greek and Punic ; 1 and also upon 
rings and fibulas, which are frequently adorned 
with symbolical devices, meant to serve as amu- 
lets or charms. The bull, however, both in its 
natural form, and humanised in various de- 
grees, so as in some instances to leave only the 
horns of the animal symbol, is perpetually em- 
ployed upon coins to signify particular rivers 
or streams ; which being all derived from the 
Bacchus Hyes, as the Nile was from Osiris, 
were all represented under the same form. 2 

98. It appears, therefore, that the asterisk, 
bull, or Minotaur, in the centre of the square 
or labyrinth, equally mean the same as the 
Indian lingam — that is, the male personifica- 
tion of the productive attribute placed in the 
female, or heat acting upon humidity. Some- 
times the bull is placed between two dolphins, 3 
and sometimes upon a dolphin or other fish ; 4 
and in other instances the goat or the ram occu- 
py the same situation ; 5 which are all different 
modes of expressing different modifications of 
the same meaning in symbolical or mystical 
writing. The female personifications frequently 
occupy the same place : in which case the 
male personification is always upon the reverse 
of the coin, of which numerous instances occur 
in those of Syracuse, Naples, Tarentum, and 
other cities. 



99. Ariadne, the fabled wife of Bacchus, is 
a personage concerning whom there has been 
more confusion of history and allegory than 
concerning almost any other. Neither she, nor 
Bacchus, nor Theseus, appear to have been 
known to the author of the Iliad ; the lines 
concerning them all three being manifestly 
spurious : but in the Odyssey, she is said to 
have been the daughter of Minos, and to have 
been carried away from Crete by Theseus to 
Athens, where she was killed by Diana — that 
is, died suddenly before he enjoyed her. 6 Such 
appears to have been the plain sense of the 
passage, according to its true and original 
reading : but Theseus having become a deified 
and symbolical personage, in a manner here- 
after to be explained, Ariadne became so like- 
wise ; and was therefore fabled to have been 
deserted by him in the island of Naxus ; where 
Bacchus found and married her; in conse- 
quence of which she became the female per- 
sonification of the attribute which he repre- 
sented ; and, as such, constantly appears in the 
symbolical monuments of art, with all the ac- 
cessary and characteristic emblems. Some 
pious heathen, too, made a bungling alteration, 
and still more bungling interpolation, in the 
passage of the Odyssey, to reconcile historical 
tradition with religious mythology. 7 

100. In many instances, the two personifica- 
tions are united in one ; and Bacchus, who on 
other occasions is represented as a bearded 
venerable figure, 8 appears with limbs, features, 
and character of a beautiful young woman; 9 
sometimes distinguished by the sprouting horns 
of the bull, 10 and sometimes without any other 
distinction than the crown or garland of vine 
or ivy. 11 Such were the Phrygian Attis, and 
Syrian Adonis; whose history, like that of 
Bacchus, is disguised by poetical and allegorical 
fable ; but who, as usually represented in monu- 
ments of ancient art, are androgynous personi- 
fications of the same attribute, 12 accompanied, 
in different instances, by different accessary 
symbols. Considered as the pervading and 
fertilizing spirit of the waters, Bacchus differs 
from Neptune in being a general emanation, 
instead of a local division, of the productive i 
power ; 13 and also in being a personification 
derived from a more refined and philosophical 



16 In the cabinet of R. P. Knight. 

17 In the same. Also in the British Mu- 
seum. 

18 Mus. Hunter, tab. 14. No. ix. 

19 lb. tab. 50. No. iii. 

20 lb. tab. 35. No. ix. 

1 See a specimen of them on the reverse of 
a small coin, Mus. Hunter, tab. 67. No. v. 

2 See coins of Catania, Selinus, Gela, Sy- 
baris, &c. 

3 See brass coins of Syracuse. 

4 On a gold coin of Eretria in the cabinet of 
R. P. Knight. Hence the curious hymn or 
invocation of the women of Elis to Bacchus : — 
E%et 8' ovrcos 6 v/xvos (twv HXeicou yvvaiKasv) 
" EAOew r/pw, Aiovvae, aKiov es vaov ayvov, aw 
"Kapirzaaiv es vaov ™ /3oet&> ttoSl dvwv." Erra 
Sis eirqdovaLV " A|ie ravpe." Plutarch. Qua j st. 
Gruec. 

5 On gold coins of /kg a- and Ciazomena?, in 



the same collection. 

6 A. 320. 

7 E<rxe for e/cra (which is preserved in some 
Mss. and Scholia), and by adding the following 
line, v. 324 ; a most manifest interpolation. 

8 See silver coins of Naxus, and pi. xvi. 
and xxxix. of Vol. i. of the Select Specimens. 

9 See coins of Camarina, &c. 

10 See gold coins of Lampsacus in Mus. 
Hunter, and silver of Maronea. 

11 See gold medals of Lampsacus, brass ditto 
of Rhodes, and pi. xxxix. of Vol. i. of the 
Select Specimens. 

12 A/jKporepoL yap ot 6eoi (Tloatidow Kat Aio- 
vvaos) T7}s vypas nai yovifxov Kvpioi Sokovctiv 
apxns eivai. Plutarch. Symposiac. lib. v. qu. 3. 

UoaeLSwv 8e eariv r] airepyaariKfj rrj yy Kai 
Trepi rrjv yy\v vypov ouva/xis. Phurnut. de Nat. 
Deor. c. iv. 

13 'Ort 5' ov fiovov rov oivov Awvvaov, aAAa 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



29 



system of religion, engrafted upon the old 
elementary worship, to which Neptune be- 
longed. 

101. It is observed by Dionysius the geo- 
grapher, that Bacchus was worshipped with 
peculiar zeal and devotion by the ancient 
inhabitants of some of the smaller British 
islands; 14 where the women, crowned with 
ivy, celebrated his clamorous noctur- 
nal rites upon the shores of the North- 
ern Ocean, in the samemanner as the 
Thracians did upon the banks of the 
Apsinthus, or the Indians upon those 
of the Ganges. 15 In Stukeley's Itinerary is 
the ground-plan of an ancient Celtic or Scandi- 
navian temple, found in Zealand, consisting of a 
circle of rude stones within a square t and it is 
probable that many others of these circles 
were originall}' enclosed in square areas. 
Stonehenge is the most important monument 
of this kind now extant ; and from a passage 
of Hecataeus, preserved by Diodorus Siculus, 
it seems to have been not wholly unknown to 
that ancient historian ; who might have col- 
lected some vague accounts of the British 
islands from the Phoenician and Carthaginian 
merchants, who traded there for tin. "The' 
Hyperboreans," said he, "inhabit an 
island beyond Gaul, in which Apollo 
is worshipped in a circular temple 
considerable for its size and riches." 
This island can be no other than Britain; in 
which we know of no traces of any other cir- 
cular temple, which could have appeared con- 
siderable to a Greek or Phoenician of that age. 
That the account should be imperfect and ob- 
scure is not surprising ; since even the most 
inquisitive and credulous travellers among the 
Greeks could scarcely obtain sufficient informa- 
tion concerning the British islands to satisfy 
them of their existence. 16 A temple of the 
same form was situated upon Mount*Zil missus 
in Thrace, and dedicated to the Sun under the 
title of Bacchus Sebazius ; 17 and another is 



kai Tra<TH]S vypas <pv<T€wv 'EWrjves rjyovvTai Kvpiou 
Kai ap^cnyov, apicei TliSapos fxaprvs eiuai, k. t. A. 
Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

14 Ayx* Se vT)o~ia3>uv trepos iropos, svQa yv- 

Avfipwv auTiiraprjOev ayavav a/AviTaow 
Opvv/xevai reAeovai Kara vop.ov tepa Bo/c%^>, 
"Srexpa^evai Kicraoio fx^\afj.<pvKXoio Kopv/j.&ois, 
Evuvxiai' ica.Ta.yt]s 5e Aiyvdpoos opvvrai r}XV' 

k.t.A. V. 570. 
What islands are meant is uncertain ; but 
probably the Hebrides or Orcades. 

15 'EtcaraLos /ecu rives krepoi (pacriv, ev tois 
avrnrepav tt)s KeATiKrjs tottols Kara rov Cltceavov 

eiuai vt]aov ovk eXarreo tt\s ^uceXias ■ 

virapxeiv &e Kara tt\v vqcrov refxevos T6 AttoX- 
Xwvos /xeyaXoirpeires, Kai vaov a^ioXoyov avafii}- 
fiaon ttoXXols KeKoo-jx^/xevov a<paipo6i5rj T(p (txv- 
fxctTi. Diodor. Sic. lib. ii. c. xiii. The whole 
passage is extremely curious. 

16 Otn-e vqaovs oida KacrcriTepidas eovcras, e/c 
rcav 6 Kaaairepos 7}jxiv <pona. Herodot. lib. iii. 
115. 

17 Macrob. Sat. i. c. 1 8. 

18 Argonaut, lib. ii. 1169. 



mentioned by Apollonius Rhodius, which was 
dedicated to Mars upon an island in the 
Euxine Sea near the coast of the Amazons. 18 

102. The large obelisks of stone found in 
many parts of the North, such as those at 
Rudstone and near Boroughbridge in York- 
shire, belonged to the same religion : obelisks, 
as Pliny observes, being sacred to the Sun ; 
whose rays they signified both by their form 
and name. 19 They were therefore the em- 
blems of light, the primary and essential ema- 
nations of the Deity ; whence radiating the 
head, or surrounding it with a diadem of small 
obelisks, was a mode of consecration or deifi- 
cation, which flattery often employed in the 
portraits both of the Macedonian kings and 
Roman emperors. 20 The mystagogues and 
poets expressed the same meaning by the 
epithet ATKEI02 or AYKAI02 ; which is oc- 
casionally applied to almost every personifica- 
tion of the Deity, and more especially to 
Apollo; who is likewise called ATKHrENE- 
TH2> or as contracted ATKHrENHS ; 1 which 
mycologists have explained by an absurd 
fable of his having been born in Lycia ; 
whereas it signifies the Author or Gene- 
rator of Light; being derived from ATKH 
otherwise ATK02, of which the Latin word 
LUX is a contraction. 

103. The titles LUCETIUS and DIESPI- 
TER applied to Jupiter are expressive of the 
same attribute; the one signifying luminous, 
and the other the Father of Day, which, 
the Cretans called by the name of the Supreme 
God. 2 In symbolical writing the same mean- 
ing was signified by the appropriate emblems 
in various countries ; whence the ZET2 MEl- 
AIXIOS at Sicyon, and the Apollo Carinas at 
Megara in Attica, were represented by stones 
of the above-mentioned form ; 3 as was also 
the Apollo Agyieus in various places; 4 and 
both Apollo and Diana by simple columns 
pointed at the top ; or, as the symbol began to 
be humanised, with the addition of a head, 



19 Lib. xxxvi. 1. 14. 

to <pws yeveaews €<tti Gi)fxeiov. Plutarch. 
Q. R. 

20 See Plin. Panegyr. s. Iii. and the coins of 
Antiochus IV. and VI. of Syria, Philip IV. of 
Macedonia, several of the Ptolemies, Augustus, 
&c. 

1 II. A. 101. Schol. Didym. et Ven. He- 
raclid. Pant. p. 417. ed. Gale. 

2 Macrob. Sat. i. c. 15. 

3 EoTt 8e Zeus MeiXixios /cat Aprefiis ovofia- 
frpLevr) Tlarpcpa <rvv rex v V Trerroiriixsva. ovdefua* 
Trvpu/xio i 6" 6 MetMxios, rj 8e kiovi eaTtv et/ca- 
07*ep7j. Pausan. in Cor. c. 9. s. 6. 

AiOos irapexofxeuos irvpap-idos (rxv^z °v [xe- 
yaXw tovtov AiroXXcaua ovo/xa£ovai Kapivav. 
Id. in Att. c. 44. s. 3. 

4 Ayvievs 8e eo~ri Kicav eis o£u Xyycev, 6v laraoi 
irpo tcov Qvpwv ifiiovs fie (pao~iv avTovs eivai 
AiroXXowos' ot 5e Aiouvaov ot 8e afxcpoiv. 

Ay vievs, 6 irpo root/ avXiwv Qvpcav K&voeih'rjs 
kiwv, Upos AwoXXccuos, Kai avros 6eos. Suidas 
in voce Ayvias. Vide et Schol. in Aristoph. 
Vesp. et Schol. in Eurip. Phceniss. 634. et 
Eustath. in Horn. p. 100. 



30 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



hands, and feet. 5 On a Lapland drum the 
goddess Isa or Disa is represented by a pyra- 
mid surmounted with the emblem so frequently 
observed in the hands of the ^Egyptian dei- 
ties; 6 and the pyramid has likewise been 
observed among the religious symbols of the 
savages of North America. 7 The most sacred 
idol, too, of the Hindoos in the great temple of 
Juggernaut, in the province of Orissa, is a 
pyramidal stone; 8 and the altar in the tem- 
ple of Mexico, upon which human victims 
were sacrificed to the deity of the Sun, was a 
pointed pyramid, on which the unhappy cap- 
tive was extended on his back, in order to have 
his heart taken out by the priest. 9 

104. The spires and pinnacles, with which 
our old churches are decorated, come from these 
ancient symbols ; and the weathercocks, with 
which they are surmounted, though now ouly 
employed to show the direction of the wind, 
were originally emblems of the Sun : for the 
cock is the natural herald of the day ; and 
therefore sacred to the fountain of light. 10 In 
the symbolical writing of the Chinese, the 
Sun is still represented by a cock in a circle; 11 
and a modern Parsee would suffer death, 
rather than be guilty of the crime of killing 
one. 12 It appears on many ancient coins, with 
some symbol of the passive productive power 
on the reverse ; 13 and in other instances it is 
united with Priapic and other emblems and 
devices, signifying different attributes com- 
bined. 14 

105. The ./Egyptians, among whom the 
obelisk and pyramid were most frequently em- 
ployed, held that there were two opposite 
powers in the world perpetually acting against 
each other ; the one generating and the other 
destroying ; the former of whom they called 
Osiris, and the latter Typhon. By the con- 
tention of these two, that mixture of good and 
evil, of procreation and dissolution, which was 
thought to constitute the harmony of the 
world, was supposed to be produced ; 15 and 
the notion of such a necessary mixture, or re- 



5 'OTt fit) irpocrwirov avrcp Kat irodes uciv aicpoi 
kcu xejpes, to Xoi-kop x a *- K V kiopi ecrtp UKa- 
(Tfievow ex €l ^ € <irt T V K€</>a\7? Kpapos, Xoyxw 5e 
ef rats x 60(ri Kal Totov. Pausan. in Lacon. 
c. 19. s.2. 

6 01. Rudbeck. Atlant. p. 11. c. v. p. 277. 
and c. xi. 261. 

7 Lafitau Mosurs des Sauvages, t. 1. p. 146. 
and 8. 

8 Hamilton's Travels in India. 

9 Acosta's History of the Indies, p. 382. 

10 'HXiov 5e Upop (paatp ctpat rov opviQa, Kat 
ayyeXop avtevat /xeXXopros rov rjXtov. Pausan. 
lib. v. p. 444. 

11 Pour peindre le Soleil, ils (les Chinois) 
mettent un Coq dans un Cercle. Du Halde, 
vol. ii. p. 252. 

12 Hyde de Relig. vet. Persarum. 

13 See coins of Himera, Samothrace, Suessa, 
&c. 

14 lb. and Selinus. 

16 Ovk ap ycvotro xopts ecrBXa Kat Kaica, 
aXX' €<xti Tts (TvyKpatris, eboV *X* IV KaXoos. 
Eurip. apud PlutarclA de Is. et Osir. 



ciprocal operation, was, according to Plutarch, 
of immemorial antiquity, derived 
from the earliest theologists and 
legislators, not only in traditions 
and reports, but also in mysteries 
and sacred rites both Greek and 
Barbarian. 16 Fire was held to be the effi- 
cient principle of both ; and, according to some 
of the later ^Egyptians, that ajtherial fire sup- 
posed to be concentrated in the Sun : but Plu- 
tarch controverts this opinion, and asserts that 
Typhon, the evil or destroying power, was a 
terrestrial or material fire, essentially different 
from the a?therial ; although he, as well as 
other Greek writers, admits him to have been 
the brother of Osiris, equally sprung front toft (jl/ 
KPON02 and PEA, or Time and Matter. 17 In 
this however, as in other instances, he was 
seduced, partly by his own prejudices, and 
partly by the new system of the Egyptian 
Platonics ; according to which there was an 
original evil principle in nature, co-eternal 
with the good, and acting in perpetual oppo- 
sition to it. 

106. This opinion owes its origin to a false 
notion, which we are apt to form, of good and 
evil, by considering them as self-existing in- 
herent properties, instead of relative modifica- 
tions dependent upon circumstances, causes, 
and events : but, though patronised by very 
learned and distinguished individuals, it does 
not appear ever to have formed a part of the 
religious system of any people or established 
sect. The beautiful allegory of the two casks 
in the Iliad, makes Jupiter the distributor of 
both good and evil ; 18 which Hesiod also deduces 
from the same gods. 19 The statue of Olympian 
Jupiter at Megara, begun by Phidias and 
Theocosmus, but never finished, the work 
having been interrupted by the Peloponnesian 
war, had the Seasons and Fates over his head, to 
show, as Pausanias says, that the former were 
regulated by him, and the latter obedient to 
his will. 20 In the citadel of Argos was pre- 
served an ancient statue of him in wood, said 



Tcua fieyiffrri /cat Aios atdrjp, 
6 fiev avdpwiruv Kat Bewv yev€rup 7 
T) 5' vypofioXovs (rrayovas vortovs 
irapadei-aixevr} rtKret Ovarovs, 
riKret 8e fiopau, <pv\a Te dypw 
X»pet 5' oiriffo) ra ficv €/c yatas 
<pvpr' €ts yatav ra 5' air' atdeptov 
fiXaaropra yourjs ets ovpavtov 
itoXov rjXQe traXtp. K. r. X. 

Ejusd. in Grotii Excerpt, p. 417. 

16 Ato Kat rra/JLiraXatos avrrj Karctatp ck 6eo- 
Xoywv Kat vo/xoderotv ets irotyras Kat <piXo(ro<povs 
Sofa, ryp apxv v adecrrrorov exot/era, ri\p Se irtartv 
i<rx v P av Kai 8v(T€^aXenrrov, ovk ep Xoyots /xovov, 
ovSe €V (prffiats, aXXa ev re reXerats, ev re du- 
ctals Kat Bapftapots Kat 'EAA^o't iroXXaxov irept- 
<p€pop.€vr)v, k. t. A. de Is. et Osir. p. 369. 

yepeaOat, avp,pnyi]Pai, rwvro. airoXeadat, fietw- 
6t]paij 5taKpt6r)pat, rwvro. Hippocrat. AtatT. 
1. 6. 

17 Ibid. p. 355. Diodor. Sic. lib. i. p. 13. 

18 Cl. 527. 

19 Epy. 60. 

20 Pausan. in Attic, c. 40. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



31 



to have belonged to king Priam, which had 
three eyes (as the Scandinavian deity Thor 
sometimes had, 1 ) to show the triple extent of 
his power and providence, over Heaven, Earth, 
and Hell ; 2 and, in the Orphic hymns or mystic 
invocations, he is addressed as the giver of life, 
and the destroyer. 3 

107. The third eye of this ancient statue 
was in the forehead ; and it seems that the 
Hindoos have a symbolical figure of the same 
kind : 4 whence we may venture to infer that 
the Cyclops, concerning whom there are so 
many inconsistent fables, owed their fictitious 
being to some such enigmatical compositions. 
According to the ancient theogony attributed to 
Hesiod, they were the sons of Heaven and 
Earth, and brothers of Saturn or Time ; 4 sig- 
nifying, according to the Scholiast, the circular 
or central powers, 6 the principles of the general 
motion of the universe above noticed. The Cy- 
clops of the Odyssey is a totally different per- 
sonage : but as he is said to be the son of Nep- 
tune or the Sea, it is probable that he equally 
sprang from some emblematical figure, or alle- 
gorical tale. Whether the poet meant him to 
be a giant of a one-eyed race, or to have lost 
his other eye by accident, is uncertain ; but 
the former is most probable, or he would have 
told what the accident was. — In an ancient 
piece of sculpture, however, found in Sicily, 
the artist has supposed the latter, as have also 
some learned moderns. 7 

108. The ^Egyptians represented Typhon by 
the Hippopotamos, the most fierce and savage 
animal known to them ; and upon his back 
they put a hawk fighting with a serpent, to 
signify the direction of his power ; for the hawk 
was the emblem of power, 8 as the serpent was 
of life ; whence it was employed as the symbol 
of Osiris, as well as of Typhon. 9 Among the 
Greeks it was sacred to Apollo ; 10 but we do not 
recollect to have seen it on any monuments of 
their art, though other birds of prey, such as 
the eagle and cormorant, frequently occur. 11 
The eagle is sometimes represented fighting 
with a serpent, and sometimes destroying a 



hare ; 12 which, being the most prolific of all 
quadrupeds, was probably the emblem of fer- 
tility. 13 In these compositions the eagle must 
have represented the destroying attribute : but, 
when alone, it probably meant the same as the 
Egyptian hawk : whence it was the usual 
symbol of the supreme God, in whom the 
Greeks united the three great attributes of 
creation, preservation, and destruction. The 
ancient Scandinavians placed it upon the head 
of their god Thor, as they did the bull upon 
his breast, 14 to signify the same union of at- 
tributes ; which we sometimes find in subor- 
dinate personifications among the Greeks. On 
the ancient Phoenician coins above cited, an 
eagle perches on the sceptre, and the head of a 
bull projects from the chair of a sitting figure 
of Jupiter, similar in all respects to that on the 
coins of the Macedonian kings, supposed to 
be copied from the statue by Phidias at Olym- 
pia, the composition of which appears to be of 
earlier date. 

109. In the Baccha? of Euripides, the chorus 
invoke their inspiring god to appear under 
the form of a bull, a many-headed 
serpent, or a flaming lion; 15 and we 
sometimes find the lion among the accessary 
symbols of Bacchus ; though it is most com- 
monly the emblem of Hercules or Apollo ; it 
being the natural representative of the destroy- 
ing attribute. Hence it is found upon the 
sepulchral monuments of almost all nations 
both of Europe and Asia; even in the coldest 
regions, at a vast distance from the countries 
in which the animal is capable of existing in 
its wild state. 16 Not only the tombs, but like- 
wise the other sacred edifices and utensils of 
the Greeks, and Romans, Chinese and Tartars, 
are adorned with it ; and in Tibet there is no 
religious structure without a lion's head at 
every angle having bells pendent from the 
lower jaw, though there is no contiguous coun- 
try that can supply the living model. 17 

110. Sometimes the lion is represented kill- 
ing some other symbolical animal, such as the 
bull, the horse, or the deer; and these compo- 



1 01. Rudbeck. Atlant. p. ii. c. v. p. 518. 

2 Zevs £oavov, dvo fi.ev, 77 iretpvuev, ^x ov 
o<p9a\}jL.ovs , rpirov 5e 67rt rov jitTWirov tovtov 
rov Aia HpiafjLCj) <paaiv eivai t<$ AaodafxavTos 
Ttarpcfov. Pausan. Cor. c. 24. s. 5. 

3 Hymn. Ixxii. ed. Gesner. 

4 Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 248. 

5 V. 139, &c. 

6 KvKXuiras toss eyKvit\iovs fivvafxtis. Schol. 
vet. in vers. 139. 

The two lines 144-5 in the text, containing 
the etymology of the name, appear to be spu- 
rious ; the licentious extended form lets being 
incompatible with the language of the old 
poets. 

7 See Houel Voyage en Sicile, pi. cxxxvii., 
et Damm. Lex. 

8 Ev 'EpfiOTToXei 5e Tv<pu>vos ayaXfia. ZeiKvvovai 
lirirov iroTa/xiov e<£' ov /3ej8?jKe Upa§ ocpti fiaxo- 
fievos' T(p fiev iinrtp tov Tvcpcova Sez/wwres, rep 
Se Upa.ni Swafiiv kcu o.pxt\v. Plutarch, de Is. et 
Osir. p. 371. fol. 

9 Fpafpovat kou kpzKt tov 8sov tovtov {Oaipt.v) 
iroKkams. Ibid, 



10 Aristoph. OpviQ. v. 514. 

11 The latter on the coins of Agrigentum, as 
the symbol of Hercules : the former, as the 
symbol of Jupiter, is the most common of all 
devices. 

12 See coins of Chalcis in Euboea, of Elis, 
Agrigentum, Croto, &c. 

13 See coins of Messena, Rhegium, &c. It 
was also deemed aphrodisiac and androgynous. 
See Philostrat. Imag. 

14 01. Rudbeck. Atlantic, p. ii. c. v. p. 300. 
and 321. 

15 $av7}Qi, ravpos, 77 iro\vKpavos 7' ifieiv 

Spatcwv, ri irvpKpAeyow 
opaadai \ecav. 

V. 1015. 
Kpias, ravpeos, x a P airov T6 Aeovros 
(ice<paKas fert (pavrts Op<piKos). 

Procl. apud Eschenb. Epig. p. 77. 

16 Hist. gen. des Voyages, t. v. p. 458. 
Embassy to Tibet, p. 262. Houel Voyage en 
Sicile. 

17 Embassy to Tibet, p. 288, 



32 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



sitions occur not only upon the coins and other 
sacred monuments of the Greeks and Phoe- 
nicians ; 18 but upon those of the Persians, 1 
and the Tartar tribes of Upper Asia ; 2 in all 
of which they express different modifications 
of the ancient mystic doema above mentioned 
concerning the adverse efforts of the two great 
attributes of procreation and destruction. 

111. The horse was sacred to Neptune and 
the Rivers; 3 and employed as a general sym- 
bol of the waters, on account of a supposed 
affinity, which we do not find that modern na- 
turalists have observed. 4 Hence came the 
composition, so frequent on the Carthaginian 
coins, of the horse with the asterisk of the 
Sun, or the winged disc and hooded snakes, 
over his back ; 5 and also the use made of him 
as an emblematical device on the medals of 
many Greek cities. 6 In some instances the 
body of the animal terminates in plumes; 7 and 
in others has only wings, so as to form the 
Pegasus, fabled by the later Greek poets to 
have been ridden by Bellerophon, but only 
known to the ancient theogonists as the bearer 
of Aurora and of the thunder and lightning to 
Jupiter ; 8 an allegory of which the meaning is 
obvious. The Centaur appears to have been 
the same symbol partly humanised ; whence 
the fable of these fictitious beings having been 
begotten on a cloud appears to be an allegory 
of the same kind. 9 In the ancient bronze en- 
graved in plate lxxv. of volume i. of the Select 
Specimens, a figure of one is represented bear- 
ing the Cornucopiae between Hercules and 
^Esculapius, the powers of destruction and 
preservation ; so that it here manifestly repre- 
sents the generative or productive attribute. 
A symbolical figure similar to that of the Cen- 
taur occurs among the hieroglyphical sculptures 



of the manificent temple of Isis at Tentyris in 
-^gyP 1 ? 10 at >d also one of the Pegasus or the 
winged horse : 11 nor does the winged bull, the 
cherub of the Hebrews, appear to be any other 
than an Egyptian symbol, of which a proto- 
type is preserved in the ruins of Hermontis. 12 
The disguised indications, too, of wings and 
horns on each side of the conic or pyramidal 
cap of Osiris are evident traces of the animal 
symbol of the winged bull. 13 

112. On the very ancient coins found near 
the "banks of the Strymon in Thrace, and 
falsely attributed to the island of Lesbos, the 
equine symbol appears entirely humanised, 
except the feet, which are terminated in the 
hoofs of a horse : but on others, apparently of 
the same date and country, the Centaur is 
represented in the same action ; namely, that 
of embracing a large and comely woman, la 
a small bronze of very ancient sculpture, the 
same Priapic personage appears, differing a 
little in his composition; he having the tail 
and ears, as well as the feet of a horse, joined 
to a human body, together with a goat's 
beard ; 14 and in the Dionysiacs of Nonnus we 
find such figures described under the title of 
Satyrs ; which all other writers speak of as a 
mixture of the goat and man. These, he says, 
were of the race of the Centaurs ; with whom 
they made a part of the retinue of Bacchus in 
his Indian expedition ; 15 and they were pro- 
bably the original Satyrs derived from Saturn, 
who is fabled to have appeared under the form 
of a horse in his addresses to Philyra the 
daughter of the Ocean; 1 and who, having 
been the chief deity of the Carthaginians, is 
probably the personage represented by that 
animal on their coins. 2 That these equine Satyrs 
should have been introduced among the at- 



18 See the coins of Acanthus and Velia ; 
and also those of some unknown city of Phoe- 
nicia. Houel Voyage en Sicile, pi. xxxv. and 
vi. 

1 Ruins of Perse polis by Le Bruyn. 

2 On old brass coins in the cabinet of Mr. 
Payne Knight. On a small silver coin of 
Acanthus in the same cabinet, where there 
was not room for the lion on the back of the 
bull, as in the larger, the bull has the face of a 
lion. 

3 Virgil Georg. i. 12. and iii. 122. Iliad 
132. 

4 QiXoAovrpov faov, 6 Iniros, nai <pi\v8pov, Kai 
Xaipet KzifJLwai Kai eAecri. Aristot. apud Eustath. 
in Horn. p. 658. I. 59. 

5 See Mus. Hunter. Gesner. &c. ; the coins 
being extremely common. 

6 Cyrene, Syracuse, Maronea, Ery three in 
Boeotia, &c. &c. 

7 As on those of Lampsacus. 

8 Lycophr. Alexandr. 17. 

Z-qvos 5" ev %u>p.affi vaiei 

BpOVTrjV T6 ^,TepOTT7)V T€ (pepCVV All /ATJTlOeVTl. 

Hesiod. Theogon. v. 285. 
The history of Bellerophon is fully ^related in 
the Iliad (Z. 155. &c.) ; but of his riding a 
flying horse, the old poet knew nothing. 

9 According to another fable preserved by 
Nonnus, they were begotten by Jupiter on the 
Earth, in an unsuccessful attempt upon the 



chastity of Venus : 

Ov Uaipirjs roffov t]\6ov es ijxspov, tjs x a P lv tvpris 
KevrOfVpovs e<pvrevau, fiaXcov airopov avAiKiyairjs. 

Dionysiac. lib. xxxii. 

10 Denon. pl.'cxxxii. n. 2. 

11 lb. pi. cxxxi. n. 3. 

12 Denon. pi. cxxix. n. 2. 

13 See pi. ii. vol. i. of the Select Specimens. 

14 Inaccurately published in the Recerches 
sur les Arts de la Grece, pi. xiii. vol.i. ; M. 
D'Ancarville having been misled by his sys- 
tem into a supposition that the animal parts are 
those of a bull. The figure is now in the cabi- 
net of Mr. Knight. 

15 Lib. xiii. and xiv. 

1 Talis et ipse juham cervice effundit equina 
' Conjugis adventu pernix Saturnus, et altum 

Pelion hinnitu fugiens implevit acuto. 

Virg. Georg. iii. 92. 

2 These are probably the personages re- 
presented on the Thracian or Macedonian coins 
above cited ; but the Saturn of both seems to 
have answered rather to the Neptune of the 
Greeks, than to the personification of Time, 
commonly called KPON02 or Saturn. The 
figure represented mounted upon a winged 
horse terminating in a fish, and riding upon the 
waters, with a bow in his hand, is probably the 
same personage. See Med. Phen. de Dutens 
pl.i. f. 1. The coin is better preserved in the 
cabinet of Mr, Knight. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



33 



tendants of Bacchus, either in poetry or sculp- 
ture, is perfectly natural ; as they were per- 
sonifications of the generative or productive 
attribute equally with the UaviaKoi, of those of 
a caprine form ; wherefore we find three of 
them on the handle of the very ancient Dio- 
nysiac patera terminating in his symbol of the 
Minotaur in the cabinet of Mr. Payne Knight. 
In the sculptures, however, they are, invariably 
without horns ; whereas Nonnus calls them «:e- 
poevres and evKepasis: but the authority of this 
turgid and bombastic compiler of fables and 
allegories is not great. The Saturn of the Ro- 
mans, and probably of the Phoenicians, seems 
to have been the personification of an attribute 
totally different from that of the Kpovos of the 
Greeks, and to have derived his Latin name 
from Sator, the sower or planter; which 
accords with the character of Pan, Silenus, or 
Silvanus, with which that of Neptune, or hu- 
midity, is combined. Hence, on the coins of 
Naxus in Sicily, we find the figure usually 
called Silenus with the tail and ears of a horse, 
sometimes priapic, and sometimes with the 
priapic term of the Pelasgian Mercury as an 
adjunct, and always with the head of Bacchus 
on the reverse. Hence the equine and caprine 
Satyrs, Fauns, and TlaviaKot, seem to have had 
nearly the same meaning, and to have re- 
spectively differed in different stages and styles 
of allegorical composition only by having more 
or less of the animal symbol mixed with the 
human forms, as the taurine figures of Bacchus 
and the Rivers have more or less of the original 
bull. Where the legs and horns of the goat 
are retained, they are usually called Satyrs ; 
and where only the ears and tail, Fauns; and, 
as this distinction appears to have been ob- 
served by the best Latin writers, we see no 
reason to depart from it, or to suppose, with 
some modern antiquaries, that Lucretius and 
Horace did not apply properly the terms of 
their own language to the symbols of their own 
religion. 3 The baldness always imputed to 



Silenus is perhaps best explained by the quo- 
tation in the margin. 4 

113. In the Orphic Hymns we find a god- 
dess e l7T7ro celebrated as the nurse of the gene- 
rator Bacchus, and the soul of the world ; 5 and, 
in a cave of Phigale in Arcadia, the daughter 
of Ceres by Neptune was represented with the 
head of a horse, having serpents and other 
animals upon it, and holding upon one hand a 
dolphin, and upon the other a dove; 6 the 
meaning of which symbols, Pausanias observes, 
were evident to every learned and intelligent 
man ; though he does not choose to relate it, 
any more than the name of this goddess ; 7 they 
being both probably mystic. The title 'iniTIOS 
or 'inniA was applied to several deities ; 8 and 
occasionally even to living sovereigns, whom 
flattery had decked out with divine attributes ; 
as appears in the instance of Arsinoe the wife 
of Ptolemy Philadelphus, who was honored 
with it. 9 One of the most solemn forms of 
adjuration in use among the ancient inhabitants 
of Sweden and Norway was by the shoulder of 
the horse ; 10 and when Tyndarus engaged the 
suitors of Helen to defend and avenge her, he 
is said to have made them swear upon the tes- 
ticles of the same animal. 11 

114. In an ancient piece of marble sculpture 
in relief, Jupiter is represented reposing upon 
the back of a Centaur, who carries a deer in his 
hand ; by which singular composition is sig- 
nified, not Jupiter going to hunt, as antiquaries 
have supposed, 12 but the all-pervading Spirit, 
or supreme active principle incumbent upon 
the waters, and producing fertility, or what- 
ever property or modification of properties the 
deer was meant to signify. Diana, of whom it 
was a symbol, was in the original planetary 
and elementary worship, the Moon ; but in the 
mystic religion, she appears to have been a 
personification of the all-pervading Spirit, acting 
through the Moon upon the Earth and the 
waters. Hence she comprehended almost every 
other female personification, and has innu- 



3 Bassirilievi di Roma, vol. ii. p. 149. not. 
14. 

4 'Okoctoi (paXaKpoi yivovrai, ovtoi Stj <p\ey~ 
HaraBees etov kcu ev ttj Ke<pa\r) avrecov apa ttj 
\ayveirj K\oveo/xevov Kai depfj.aivofievov to <p\ey- 
fia, irpocrirnrTov irpos ri\v eiriBepfxidu Kaiei twv 
ras pi£as, Kai eicpeovcriv at rpixes. Oi Se eu- 
vovxpi Sia tovto ov yivovrai <pa\anpoi, on acptwv 
ov yiverai Kivrjais laxvpy, «• T « A. Hippocrat. 
de N. P. s. xviii. xix. $\ey/j.a is not to be 
understood here, as translated, pituita, 
phlegm or morbid rheum, but animal 
viscus or gluten, the material of organi- 
sation, 

The bald Jupiter, Zeus QaXanpos, of the 
Argives, mentioned by Clemens (Cohort, s. ii.) 
seems to have signified the same. 

5 Hymn, xlviii. and Fragm. No. xliii. 

6 TexOvvai Se wo ttjs Arjix^rpos (e/e rov Ho- 
cetb'cDVos) ol QiyaAeis <paaiv ovk lirirov, a\Xa rrjv 

Aeairoivav ovofj.a^o[ievr\v biro ApKadav. Pau- 

san. Arcad. c. xlii. s. 2. 

To re o~irf)\aiov vo^ucrai tovto Upov ArjfirfTpos, 
tcai 6s avTo ayaXfia avaOeivai £uAou. ireiroirjaOai 
de ovtw a<pto~i to ayahfjia.' Kad^eadat fitv eirt 



ireTpq, yvvaiKi Se eoiKevai ra a\\a irXqv Ke<pa\i)W 
KecpaXriv Se Kai KO/j.rjv eix^v lirirov, Kai SpaKovTuv 
re Kai aXAav Oypiwv einovss irpoaeirccpvKecrav ttj 
KecpaXrj' x iTUV $ e evSeSuTO Kai aKpovs tovs iro- 
Sas* 8e\(pis 8e €iri ttjs x* l P°s W a^Trj, irepio~Tepa 
Se fj opvis eiri ttj erepq. Pausan. Arcad. c. xlii. 
s. 3. 

7 Ttjs Se Aeo-TroiV7)S to ovofia eSeicrcc es tovs 
OTeAecfTous ypa<pcav. Pausan. in Arcad. 
c. xxxvii. s. 6. 

8 Near the Academia in Attica was ^cc/xos 
YlocreiScuvos 'liririov Kai A6r}vas 'liririas. Pausan. 
in Attic, c. xxx. s. 4. 

noaeiduvos 'liririov Kai "Upas eiaiv 'liririas 
(ia/Aoi Tj) Apecos 'liririov, tjj Se Adyvas 'lir- 
irias fiafxos. Pausan. Eliac. I. c. xv. s. 4. 

Kai AOrjvas ^afxos ecm 'Yyieias' t^S' 'liririav 
A6r)vav ovo/ia^ovai, Kai Aiovvffov MeXirofjievov, 
Kai Kiacrov tov avTov Qeov. Pausan. in Attic, 
c. xxxi. s. 3. 

9 Hesych. in v. 'Iir^ta. 

10 Mallet. Tntrod. a I'Hist. de Danemarc. 

11 Pausan. lib. iii. c. xx. 

12 Winkelman Monument. Antic, ined. 
No. ii. 

E 



34 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



merable titles and symbols expressive of almost 
every attribute, whether of creation, preserva- 
tion, or destruction ; as appears from the Pan- 
theic figures of her ; such as she was worshipped 
in the celebrated temple of Ephesus, of which 
many are extant. Among the principal of 
these symbols is the deer, which also appears 
among the accessary symbols of Bacchus ; and 
which is sometimes blended into one figure 
with the goat, so as to form a composite fic- 
titious animal called a Tragelephus; of which 
there are several examples now extant. 13 The 
very ancient colossal statue of the androgynous 
Apollo near Miletus, of which there is an en- 
graving from an ancient copy in the Select 
Specimens, pi. xii. carried a deer in the right 
hand, and on a very early gold coin, probably 
of Ephesus, a male beardless head is repre- 
sented with the horns of the same animal ; 14 
whence we suspect that the metamorphose of 
Action, like many other similar fables, arose 
from some such symbolical composition. 

115. It is probable therefore that the lion 
devouring the horse, represents the diurnal 
heat of the Sun exhaling the waters; and de- 
vouring the deer, the same heat withering and 
putrefying the productions of the earth ; both 
of which, though immediately destructive, are 
preparatory to reproduction : for the same fer- 
vent rays, which scorch and wither, clothe the 
earth with verdure, and mature all its fruits. 
As they dry up the waters in one season, so 
they return them in another, causing fermen- 
tation and putrefaction, which make one gene- 
ration of plants and animals the means of pro- 
ducing another in regular and unceasing pro- 
gression ; and thus constitute that varied yet 
uniform harmony in the succession of causes 
and effects, which is the principle of general 
order and economy in the operations of nature. 
The same meaning was signified by a compo- 
sition more celebrated in poetry, though less 
frequent in art, of Hercules destroying a Cen- 
taur ; who is sometimes distinguished, as in 



the ancient coins above cited, by the pointed 
goat's beard. 

116. This universal harmony is represented, 
on the frieze of the temple of Apollo Di- 
dumseus near Miletus, by the lyre supported 
by two symbolical figures composed of the 
mixed forms and features of the goat and the 
lion, each of which rests one of its fore-feet 
upon it. 15 The poets expressed the same 
meaning in their allegorical tales of the loves of 
Mars and Venus ; from which sprang the 
goddess Harmony, 16 represented by the lyre ; 17 
which, according to the ^Egyptians, was strung 
by Mercury with the sinews of Typhon. 18 

117. The fable of Ceres and Proserpine is 
the same allegory inverted : for Proserpine or 
Ylepcrecpoveia, who, as her name indicates, was 
the goddess of Destruction, is fabled to have 
sprung from Jupiter and Ceres, the most general 
personifications of the creative powers. Hence 
she is called Kopri, the daughter; as being 
the universal daughter, or general secondary 
principle ; for though properly the goddess of 
Destruction, she is frequently distinguished by 
the title 2HTEIPA, 19 Preserver; represented 
with ears of corn upon her head, as the goddess 
of Fertility. She was, in reality, the personifi- 
cation of the heat or fire supposed to pervade 
the earth, which was held to be at once the 
cause and effect of fertility and destruction, as 
being at once the cause and effect of fermen- 
tation ; from which both proceed. 20 The mystic 
concealment of her operation was expressed by 
the black veil or bandage upon her head; 1 
which was sometimes dotted with asterisks ; 
whilst the hair, which it enveloped, was made 
to imitate flames. 2 

118. The Nephthe or Nephthus of the 
Egyptians, and the Libitina, or goddess of 
Death of the Romans, were the same person- 
age : and yet, with both these peoples, she 
was the same as Venus and Libera, the goddess 
of Generation. 3 Isis was also the same, except 
that, by the later ./Egyptians, the personification 



1 3 TpayeAaepccv irpoTOfiai eKTvireis were among 
the ornaments of the magnificent hearse, in 
which the body of Alexander the Great was 
conveyed from Babylon to Alexandria, (Diodor. 
Sic. 1. xxviii. c. 20.;) where it was deposited 
in a shrine or coffin of solid gold; which having 
been melted down and carried away during the 
troubles by which Ptolemy XI. was expelled, a 
glass one was substituted and exhibited in its 
place in the time of Strabo. See Geogr. 
]. xvii. 

14 In the cabinet of Mr. Payne Knight. 

15 See Ionian Antiquities published by the 
Society of Dilettanti, vol. i. c. iii. pi. ix. 

16 E/c 8' A<ppo5iTrjs Kai Apews 'Apfxoviav yeyo- 
vzvai fivQoXoyovvrai. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 
p. 370. 

Apea Te tov jxaXepov 

6s wv axa\Kos aamdow 
<p\eyei fxe irepifioriTOS avTiafav. 

Sophocl. (Ed. Tyr. v. 190. 
This unarmed Mars is the plague : wherefore 
that god must have been considered as the De- 
stroyer in general, not as the god of War in 
particular. — 2/co7rei Se tov Apr) iiaOairep ev iri- 
vaKi ^ccA/cy tyjv avTiKeifizvriv e/c dia/xerpov rep 



Epwri x w P aV *X 0VTa ' Plutarch. Amator. 
p. 757. 

17 'Uv ap/xo^erai Z-qvos euetS^s AiroAAwv, 
Traaav apxw K0Ll tzAos crvAAafiow, 
e%et 8e Aa/xirpov irArjKTpov, tjAiov (paos. 

Scythin. apud Plutarch, de Pyth. Orac. 

18 Kai tov 'Epurjv /xvOoAoyovaiv, e^Kovra tov 
Tvcpwvos ra vevpa, %opSais %p7j(ra(T0af 8<5a- 
afcovres &s to iron' 6 Aoyos diapfxao-afxevos, gv/j.~ 
(pcovov e| aaviKpuovcov fiepocv Giroirjo'e, Kai rrjv 
<p9apTiK7)V ovk avuAecrev, aAA 5 aveirArjpwcrs Swa- 
ixiv. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 373. 

19 See coins of A^athocles, &c. 

20 Zwrj Kai Oavaros fiowr] BvrjTois ttoAv/jloxOois 
JJepae<poveia' (pepsis yap aei, Kai iravTa <po- 

veveis. Orph. Hymn. xxix. 

1 ■ icai ra KeAuiva 

op-vvfiev apprjTOV Sejuvia $epo-ecpovr}S. 

Meleagr. Epigr. cxix. in Brunck. Anal. 

2 See silver coins of Syracuse, &c. 

3 Plutarch in Numa. 

Ne<p6r)v, t\v Kai TeAevrr/v Kai Atypodnrjv, evioi 
de Kai NiKrjv ovofxa^ovo'iv. 

Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 
Liberam, qnam eandem Proserpinam vocant. 
Cic. in Verr. A. ii. 1. iv. s. xlvii. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



35 



was still more generalised, so as to comprehend 
universal nature ; whence Apuleius invokes 
her by the names of Eleusinian Ceres, Celestial 
Venus, and Proserpine ; and she answers him 
by a general explanation of these titles. " I 
am," says she, " Nature, the parent of things, 
the sovereign of the elements, the primary 
progeny of time, the most exalted of the deities, 
the first of the heavenly gods and goddesses, 
the queen of the shades, the uniform coun- 
tenance ; who dispose with my nod the lu- 
minous heights of heaven, the salubrious breezes 
of the sea, and the mournful silence of the 
dead ; whose single deity the whole world 
venerates in many forms, with various rites, 
and many names. The ./Egyptians skilled in 
ancient lore worship me with proper ceremo- 
nies, and call me by my true name, Queen 
Isis." 4 

119. This universal character of the goddess 
appears, however, to have been subsequent to 
the ?vlacedonian conquest ; when a new modi- 
fication of the ancient systems of religion and 
philosophy took place at Alexandria, and spread 
itself gradually over the world. The statues of 
this Isis are of a composition and form quite 
different from those of the ancient ^Egyptian 
goddess ; and all that we have seen are of 
Greek or Roman sculpture. The original 
^Egyptian figure of Isis is merely the animal 
symbol of the cow humanised, with the addi- 
tion of the serpent, disc, or some other acces- 
sary emblem : but the Greek and Roman 
figures of her are infinitely varied, to signify by 
various symbols the various attributes of uni- 
versal Nature. 5 In this character she is con- 
founded with the personifications of Fortune 
arid Victory, which are in reality no other than 



those of Frovidence, and therefore occasionally 
decked with all the attributes of universal 
Power. 6 The figures of Victory have frequently 
the antenna or sail-yard of a ship in one hand, 
and the chaplet or crown of immortality in the 
other ; i and those of Fortune, the rudder of a 
ship in one hand, and the cornucopias in the 
other, with the modius or polos on her head ; 8 
which ornaments Bupalus of Chios is said to 
have first given her in a statue made for the 
Smyrnasans about the sixtieth Olympiad ; 9 but 
both have occasionally Isiac and other sym- 
bols. 10 

120. The allegorical tales of the loves and 
misfortunes of Isis and Osiris are an exact 
counterpart of those of Venus and Adonis; 11 
which signify the alternate exertion of the 
generative and destructive attributes. Adonis 
or Adonai was an Oriental title of the Sun, 
signifying Lord ; and the boar, supposed to 
have killed him, was the emblem of YVinter; 12 
during which the productive powers of nature 
being suspended, Venus was said to lament the 
loss of Adonis until he was again restored to 
life : whence both the Syrian and Argive 
women annually mourned his death, and cele- 
brated his renovation; 13 and the mysteries of 
Venus and Adonis at Byblus in Syria were 
held in similar estimation with those of Ceres 
and Bacchus at Eleusis, and Isis and Osiris in 
-<Egypt. 14 Adonis was said to pass six months 
with Proserpine, and six with Venus ; 15 whence 
some learned persons have conjectured that the 
allegory was invented near the pole, where the 
sun disappears during so long a time : 16 but it 
may signify merely the decrease and increase of 
the productive powers of nature as the sun re- 
tires and advances. 17 The Vistnoo or Jagger- 



4 Metam. lib. xi. p. 257. " En adsum, tuis 
commota, Luci, precibus, rerum natura parens, 
elementorum omnium domina. saaculorum pro- 
genies initialis, summa numinum, regina ma- 
nium, prima ccelitum, deorum dearumque, 
facies uniformis: quae coeli luminosa culmina, 
maris salubria flamina, inferorum deplorata si- 
lentia nutibus meis dispense, cujus numeu uni- 
cum, multiformi specie, ritu vario, nomine 

multijugo totus veneratur orbis. Prisca 

doctrina pollentes iEgyptii, ceremoniis me 
prorsus propriis percolentes, appellant vero no- 
mine Reginam Isidem." 

5 See plate Ixx. of vol. 1. The ^Egyptian 
figures with the horns of the cow, wrought 
under the Roman empire, are common in all 
collections of small bronzes. 

6 'Avavra 8' 6<ra voovfiev, rjyovv irparTOfxev, 
Tvxv 'ffriv, 7]}xeis 8' ecr^eu eiriyeypaixixzvoi. 
Tvxv Kvfiepvq iravra' ravTt]v Kai (ppevas 
Aei, Kai irpovoiav, tt\v 8eou, nahsiv fxovrjv, 
El fjoi) tls aWws ovoixaffiv x at P 61 nevois. 

Menandr. in Supp. Fragm. 1. 
TLyco fiev ovv TlivSapov to tc aXXa ireidofxai tr\ 
toSrj, Kai Moipoov re eivai fiiav tt}v TvxWi Kai 
virep ras aSeXcpas ri ktxvslv. Pausan. in A- 
chaic. c. xxvi. s. 3. 

7 See medals, in gold, of Alexander the 
Great, &c. 

8 Bronzi d'Ercolano, torn. ii. tav. xxviii. 

9 Tlpwros Se, odu oiScc, ewoiricraTo ei> tols enzcriv 
'O/AtiposTvxris [u>r)fjLriv' eironjo-aTo Se ev 'Y^rj) rep 



es Tf\v ArifiriTpa. (Vide v. 417. et seq.) 

Kai Tvxyv a>s CLksclvov kp.l Tavrrju iraiSa ovaav 

(i. e. NvfKprjv riKeaviTida.) irepa 8e edriXwaev 

ovdev eTi, as r) 6eos eariu avrr) jxeyio-rr] Stow ev 
tols avBpwirivois irpay/naai, Kai iox vv napex* 1 

TrAeiaT7]U. BoviraXos Se — ^/xvpfaiois aya\- 

/xa epya£o/.(.evos Tvxr)v irpcoros eiroiricreu, wu 
in-fxev, iroAov Te exovaav ewi tij Ke<paAr), Kai tt? 
eTepa x e 'P £ T0 KaXov/xevov AfxaXOeias KQpas vno 

'Ek\y}vcou. rjae Se Kai varepov Tlivfiapos 

aWa re es tt\v Tvxv v > Kai Stj Kai QepeitoXiv 
au€Ka\eaei> avrrju. Pausan. in Messen. c. xxx. 
s. 3. et 4. Pindar, in Fragm. -* 

10 Bronzi d'Ercolano, torn. ii. tav. xxvi. 
Medals of Leucadia. 

11 Qaipiv ovra Kai Ahasuiv 6fj.ov Kara ixvo~tikt)v 
QzoKpaaiav. Suidas in voce diayva/juvv. 

12 Hesych. in v. Macrob. Sat. i. c. xx. rov 
8e Adtoviv ovx' irepou, a\Aa Alovvctop sivai vo- 
ixi^ovaiv. Plutarch. Sympos. lib. iv. qu. v. 

13 Lucian. de Dea Syria. Pausan. Corinth, 
c. xx. s. 5. 

14 Lucian. ib. s. 6. 

15 Aeyovai 8e irepL tov ASoovidos, on Kai airo- 
davcav, e£ nrjvas Giroirjaev ev ay KaXais AcppodnrjS, 
tcffTTcp Kai ev rais uyKaKais ttjs Uepaecpoyris. 
Schol. in Theocrit. Idyll, iii. 

16 01. Rudbeck, Atlantic. No. ii. c. iii. p. 34. 
Baillie Hist, de l'Astronomie Ancienne. 

17 $pvy*$ 8e rov Qsov oio^voi x^'I-l^vos Ka9- 
evotiv, Oepovs 8' eypriyopevai, totc nev KareV' 
vacrfj.ous, rare §' aveyepazis, fiaKxtvovres avrcp 



3(> 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



naut of the Hindoos is equally said to lie in a 
dormant state during the four rainy months of 
that climate : 18 and the Osiris of the ^Egyp- 
tians was supposed to be dead or absent forty 
days in each year, during which the people la- 
mented 19 his loss, as the Syrians did that of 
Adonis, and the Scandinavians that of Prey ; 20 
though at Upsal, the great metropolis of their 
worship, the sun never continues any one day 
entirely below the horizon. 1 The story of the 
Phoenix, or, as that fabulous bird was called 
in the north, of the Fanina, appears to have 
been an allegory of the same kind, as was also 
the Phrygian tale concerning Cybele and Attis; 
though variously distinguished by the fictions 
of poets and mythographers. 2 

121. On some of the very ancient Greek 
coins of Acanthus in Macedonia we find a lion 
killing a boar ; 3 and in other monuments a 
dead boar appears carried in solemn proces- 
sion ; 4 by both which was probably meant the 
triumph of Adonis in the destruction of his 
enemy at the return of spring. A young pig 
was also the victim offered preparatory to ini- 
tiation into the Eleusinian mysteries, 5 which 
seems to have been intended to express a 
similar compliment to the Sun. The Phrygian 
Attis, like the Syrian Adonis, was fabled to 
have been killed by a boar, or, according to 
another tradition, by Mars in the shape of that 
animal ; 6 and his death and resurrection were 
annually celebrated in the same manner. 7 The 
beauty of his person, and the style of his 
dress, caused his statues to be confounded with 
those of Paris, who appears also to have been 
canonised ; aud it is probable that a symbolical 
composition representing him in the act of 
fructifying nature, attended by Power and 
Wisdom, gave rise to the story of the Trojan 
prince's adjudging the prize of beauty between 
the three contending goddesses ; a story, which 
appears to have been wholly unknown to the 
ancient poets, who have celebrated the events 
of the war supposed to have arisen from it. 
The fable of Ganymede, the cup-bearer of Ju- 
piter, seems to have arisen from some symboli- 
cal composition of the same kind, at first mis- 
understood, and afterwards misrepresented in 
poetical fiction : for the lines in the Iliad al- 



luding to it, are, as before observed, spurious $ 
and according to Pindar, the most orthodox 
perhaps of all the poets, Ganymede was not 
the son of Laomedon, but a mighty genius or 
deity who regulated or caused the overflowings 
of the Nile by the motion of his feet. 8 His 
being, therefore, the cup-bearer of Jupiter, 
means no more than that he was the distributor 
of the waters between heaven and earth, and 
consequently a distinct personification of that 
attribute of Jupiter, which is otherwise signified 
by the epithet Pluvius. Hence he is only ano- 
ther modification of the same personification, as 
Attis, Adonis, and Bacchus ; who are all occa- 
sionally represented holding the cup or patera ; 
which is also given, with the cornucopia?, to 
their subordinate emanations,, the local genii; 
of which many small figures in brass are ex- 
tant. 

122. In the poetical tales of the ancient 
Scandinavians, Frey, the deity of the Sun, was 
fabled to have been killed by a boar ; which 
was therefore annually offered to him at the 
great feast of Juul, celebrated during the winter- 
solstice. 9 Boars of paste were also served on 
their tables during the feast ; which, being 
kept till the following spring, were then beaten 
to pieces and mixed with the seeds to be sowd, 
and with the food of the cattle and hinds em- 
ployed in tilling the ground. 10 Among the 
^Egyptians likewise, those who could not afford 
to sacrifice real pigs, had images of them in 
paste served up at the feasts of Bacchus or 
Osiris; 11 which seem, like the feasts of Adonis 
in Syria, and the Juul in Sweden, to have been 
expiatory solemnities meant to honor and con- 
ciliate the productive power of the Sun by the 
symbolical destruction of the adverse or inert 
power. From an ancient fragment preserved 
by Plutarch, it seems that Mars, considered as 
the destroyer, was represented by a boar among 
the Greeks ; 12 and on coins we find him wear- 
ing the boar's, as Hercuies wears the lion's 
skin ; 13 in both of which instances the old 
animal symbol is humanised, as almost all the 
animal symbols gradually were by the refinement 
of Grecian art. 

123. From this symbolical use of the boar 
to represent the destroying or rather the anti- 



reXovffi. Tla<pAayoves 5e KaradeiaOai, kcli /ca- 
reiyvvo-dat xeijuwi/os, rjpus de Kiveiadai /cat 
avaAvecrQai, (paanovai. Plutarch, de Is. et 
Osir. 

18 Holwell, Part ii. p. 125. 

19 Ut lacrymare cultrices Veneris ssepe spec- 
tantur in solemnibus Adonidis sacris, quod 
simulacrum aliquod esse frusmm adultarum re- 
ligiones mystics docent. Am. Marcellin. lib. 
xix. c. 1 . 

20 Theophil. ad Autolyc. lib. i. p. 75. 

1 01. Rudbeck, Atlantic, p. ii. c. v. p. 
153. 

2 01. Rudbeck, p. ii. c. iii. et v. Nonni 
Dionys. M. 396. 

3 Peleriri. vol. i. pi. xxx. No. 17. 

4 On a marble fragment in relief in the 
To wnley -Col lection. 

5 Aristoph. Eiprjv. 374. 

6 €7ret avos eacovi jxop(pT]S 

Aprjs Kapxapodav 8avuT7)<pupuv tov laAAwv 



Z7]\o/xav7]s rj/ieAAev AduviSi ttot/xov vtpaiveiv. 

Nonni Dionys. 

7 Strabo lib. x. p. 323. Julian. Orat. v. p. 
316. 

8 Tov Tavv[A7)$r)v yap avrov e(pao~av ol irepi 
Tlivhapov EKarovTopyviov avZpiavra, aip* ov ttjs 
Kiwqaecos tojv irodoov tov NeiAov TrATj/x/xvpeiv. 
Schol. in Arat. Phamom. v. 282. 

9 01. Rudbeck, part i. c. v. viii. and s. part 
ii. c. v. 

10 Ibid, and fig. i. p. 229. 

11 Herodot. ii. 47. Macrob. Sat. i. c. xx. 
Of the same kind are the small votive boars in 
brass ; of which several have been found : and 
one of extreme beauty is in the cabinet of Mr. 
Payne Knight. 

12 TvcpAos yap, cy yvvaiKes, ot»S' upwv Aprjs 
^vos ivpoaooTrca iravra rvpfla^ei /ca/ca. 

Amator. p. 757. 

13 See brass coins of Rome, common in all 
collections. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



37 



generative attribute, probably arose the abhor- 
rence of swine's flesh, which prevailed uni- 
versally among the ^Egyptians and Jews, and 
partially in other countries, particularly in 
Pontus ; where the temple of Venus at Comana 
was kept so strictly pure from the pollution of 
such enemies, that a pig was never admitted 
into the city. 14 The ^Egyptians are said also 
to have signified the inert power of Typhon by 
an assi 15 but among the ancient inhabitants of 
Italy, and probably among the Greeks, this 
animal appears to have been a symbol of an 
opposite kind, 16 and is therefore perpetually 
found in the retinue of Bacchus : the dismem- 
berment of whom by the Titans was an alle- 
gory of the same kind as the death of Adonis 
and Attis by the boar, and the dismemberment 
of Osiris by Typhon ; 17 whence his festivals 
were in the spring; 18 and at Athens, as well 
as in yEgypt, Syria, and Phrygia, the A$ANI- 
2M02 /cat ETPE2I2, or death and revival, 
were celebrated, the one with lamentation, and 
the other with rejoicing. 19 

124. The stories of Prometheus were equally 
allegorical : for Prometheus was only a title of 
the Sun expressing providence, 20 or foresight : 
wherefore his being bound in the extremities of 
the earth, signified originally no more than the 
restriction of the power of the sun during the 
winter months ; though it has been variously 
embellished and corrupted by the poets ; 
partly, perhaps, from symbolical compositions 
ill understood : for the vulture might have been 
naturally employed as an emhlem of the de- 
stroying power. Another emblem of this 
power, much distinguished in the ancient 
Scandinavian mythology, was the wolf; who in 
the last day was expected to devour the sun : 1 
and among the symbolical ornaments of a 
ruined mystic temple at Puzzuoli, we find a 
wolf devouring grapes; which being the fruit 
peculiarly consecrated to Bacchus, are not un- 
frequently employed to signify that god. Ly- 
copolis in iEgypt takes its name from the 
sacred wolf kept there ; 2 and upon the coins 
of Cartha in the island of Ceos, the forepart of 
this animal appears surrounded with diverging 
rays, as the centre of an asterisk. 3 

125. As putrefaction was the most general 



means of natural destruction or dissolution, the 
same spirit of superstition, which turned every 
other operation of nature into an object of de- 
votion, consecrated it to the personification of 
the destroying power : whence, in the mys- 
teries and other sacred rites belonging to the 
generative attributes, every thing putrid, or 
that had a tendency to putridity, was carefully 
avoided ; and so strict were the Egyptian 
priests upon this point, that they wore no gar- 
ments made of any animal substance ; but cir- 
cumcised themselves, and shaved their whole 
bodies even to their eye-brows, lest they should 
unknowingly harbour any filth, excrement, or 
vermin supposed to be bred from putrefaction. 4 
The common fly, being, in its first stage of ex- 
istence, a principal agent in dissolving and dis- 
sipating all putrescent bodies, was adopted as 
an emblem of the Deity to represent the de- 
stroying attribute : whence the Baal-Zebub, or 
Jupiter Fly of the Phoenicians, when admitted 
into the creed of the Jews, received the rank 
and office of Prince of the Devils. The sym- 
bol was humanised at an early period, probably 
by the Phoenicians themselves ; and thus 
formed into one of those fantastic compositions, 
which ignorant antiquaries have taken for wild 
efforts of disordered imagination, instead of re- 
gular productions of systematic art. 5 

126. Bacchus frequently appears accom- 
panied by leopards ; 6 which in some instances 
are employed in devouring clusters of grapes, 
and in others drinking the liquor pressed from 
them ; though they are in reality incapable of 
feeding upon that or any other kind of fruit. 
On a very ancient coin of Acanthus, too, the 
leopard is represented, instead of the lion, 
destroying the bull : 7 wherefore we have no 
doubt that in the Bacchic processions, it means 
the destroyer accompanying the generator ; and 
contributing, by different means, to the same 
end. In some instances his chariot is drawn by 
two leopards, and in others hy a leopard and a 
goat coupled together : 8 which are all different 
means of signifying different modes and com- 
binations of the same ideas. In the British 
Museum is a group in marbie of three figures, 
the middle one a human form growing out of 
a vine, with leaves and clusters of grapes grow- 



14 Straho, lib. xii. p. 575. 

15 ^Elian. de Anim. lib. x. c. xxviii. 

16 Juvenal. Sat. xi. 96. Colum. x. 344. 

17 Ta yap S77 irepi rov Aiovvaov fxe/j-vQev/neva 
7ra6r) rov dia[xeAio~fj.ov, /cat ra Tnavcav 67r' avrov 
roXfirj/jLara, yevaafievoou re rov (pouov Ko\a<reis 
(re rovrwv delend.) /cat Kepavvwaeis, yviyjxevos 
eon fivdos eis Ttjv TraAiyyeveaiav. Plutarch, de 
Cam. Orat. i. 

Ovk euro rpoirov [ivQoXoyovcri rr]v OaipiSos 
ifyvxnv a'idiou eivai /cat a<pQaprov, to 8e arco/xa 
iroXXaKis Siao-irav /cat a<pavi$eiv rov Tvcpava. Id. 
de Is. et Osir. 

18 i)pi re eirepxoixevcp Bpofiiaxapis- 

19 Demosth. 7rept Zrecp. p. 568. Jul. Firmic. 
p. 14. ed. Ouz. 

20 Pindar. Olymp. Z. 81. 

1 Lupus devorabit 
Seculorum patrem. 

Edda Saemondi. liii.. 
See also Mallet, Introd. a l'Hist. de Dane- 
marc, c. vi. 



2 Macrob. Sat. 1. c. xvii. 

3 The wolf is also the device on those of 
Argos. 

4 Ecr07jTa Se (popeovai of lepees \ivev)v fxovvqv, 
/cat virodrjjmara fivffAiva. Herodot. lib. ii. s. 37. 
Ta re atdoia irepirap.vovrai naQapioriqros elvenev. 
Ibid. 

Of Se lepees £vpevvrai irav to o'cofia Sta rpirrjs 
rj/xepris, iva fxr\re (pdeip, /xrjre aAAo fivaapov 
eyyiyv-qrai a<pi Qepairevovcri rovs Oeovs. Ibid. 

5 See Winkelman Mon. ant. ined. No. 13 ; 
and Hist, des Arts, Liv. iii. c. ii. p. 143. 

6 These are frequently called tigers ; but the 
first tiger seen by the Greeks or Romans was 
presented by the ambassadors of India to Au- 
gustus, while settling the affairs of Asia, in the 
year of Rome 734. Dion. Cass. Hist. lib. liv. 
s. 9. 

7 In the cabinet of Mr. Knight. 

8 See medal of Maronea. Gcsner. tab. xliii. 
fig. 26. 



S3 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



ing out of its body. On one side is an andro- 
gynous figure representing the Mises or Bac- 
chus AKpvrjs ; and on the other a leopard, with 
a garland of ivy round its neck, leaping up and 
devouring the grapes, which spring from the 
body of the personified vine ; the hands of 
which are employed in receiving another clus- 
ter from the Bacchus. This composition repre- 
sents the vine between the creating and de- 
stroying attributes of the Deity ; the one giving 
it fruit, and the other devouring it when 
given. The poets conveyed the same meaning 
in the allegorical tales of the Loves of Bacchus 
and Ampelus ; who, as the name indicates, 
was only the vine personified. 

127. The Chimera, of which so many whim- 
sical interpretations have been given by the 
commentators on the Iliad, seems to have been 
an emblematical composition of the same class, 
veiled, as usual, under historical fable to con- 
ceal its meaning from the vulgar. It was com- 
posed of the forms of the goat, the lion, and 
the serpent ; the symbols of the generator, de- 
stroyer, and preserver united and animated by 
fire, the essential principle of all the three. 
The old poet had probably seen such a figure 
in Asia; but knowing nothing of mystic lore, 
which does not appear to have readied Greece 
or her colonies in his time, received whatever 
was told him concerning it. In later times, 
however, it must have been a well-known sacred 
symbol; or it would not have been employed 
as a device upon coins. 

128. The fable of Apollo destroying the 
serpent Python, seems equally to have origi- 
nated from the symbolical language of imita- 
tive art; the title Apollo signifying, accord- 
ing to the etymology already given, the de- 
stroyer as well as the deliverer : for, as ihe 
ancients supposed destruction to be merely 
dissolution, as creation was merely formation, 
the power which delivered the panicles of 
matter from the bonds of attraction, and broke 
the deafJLov Trepifipidr) epcoros, was in fact the 
destroyer. Hence the verb ATH or ATMI, 
from which it is derived, means both to free 
and to destroy. 9 Pliny mentions a statue of 
Apollo by Praxiteles, much celebrated in his 
time, called 2ATPOKTON02, 10 the lizard-killer, 
of which several copies are now extant." The 
lizard, being supposed to exist upon the dews 
and moisture of the earth, was employed as 
the symbol of humidity ; so that the god de- 
stroying it, signifies the same as the lion de- 
vouring the horse, and Hercules killing the cen- 
taur ; that is, the sun exhaling the waters. 



When destroying the serpent, he only signifies 
a different application of the same power to the 
extinction of life ; whence he is called nT- 
0IOS, 12 or the patrefier, from the verb nTQH. 
The title 2MIN0ET5 too, supposing it to mean, 
according to the generally received interpreta- 
tion, mouse-killer,' was expressive of another 
application of the same attribute : for the 
mouse was a priapic animal ; 13 and is fre- 
quently employed as such in monuments of 
ancient art. 14 The statue, likewise, which 
Pausanias mentions of Apollo with his foot 
upon the head of a bull, is an emblem of similar 
meaning. 15 

129. The offensive weapons of this deity, 
which are the symbols of the means by which 
he exerted his characteristic attribute, are the 
bow and arrows, signifying the emission of his 
rays ; of which the arrow or dart, the fieAos or 
o^eAos, was, as before observed, the appropriate 
emblem. Hence he is called A*HTHP, 'EKATOS 
and 'EKATHBOA02 ; and also, XPT2AHP and 
XPT2AOP02 ; which have a similar significa- 
tion ; the first syllable expressing the golden 
color of rays, and the others their erect posi- 
tion : for aop does not signify merely a sword, 
as a certain writer, upon the authority of com- 
mon Latin Versions and school Lexicons, has 
supposed ; but any thing that is held up ; it 
being the substantive of the verb aetpco. 

130. Hercules destroying the Hydra, signi- 
fies exactly the same as Apollo destroying the 
serpent and the lizard ; 16 the water-snake com- 
prehending both symbols; and the ancient 
Phoenician Hercules being merely the lion hu- 
manised. The knowledge of him appears to 
have come into Europe by the; way of Thrace ; 
he having been worshipped in the island of 
Thasus, by the Phoenician colony settled there, 
five generations before the birth of the Thebau 
hero ; 17 who was distinguished by the same 
title that he obtained in Greece ; and whose 
romantic adventures have been confounded 
with the allegorical fables related of him. In 
the Homeric times, he appears to have been 
utterly unknown to the Greeks, the Her- 
cules of the Iliad and Odyssey being a mere 
man, pre-eminently distinguished indeed for 
strength and valor, but exempt from none of 
the laws of mortality. 18 His original symbolical 
arms, with which he appears on the most an- 
cient medals of Thasus, were the same as those 
of Apollo ; 19 and his Greek name, which, ac- 
cording to the most probable etymology, signi- 
fies the glorifier of the earth, is pe- 
culiarly applicable to the Sun. The Romans 



9 See Iliad A. 20, and I. 25. 

10 Lib. xxxiv. c. viii. 

11 See Winkelman Mon. ant. ined. pi. xl. 

12 UvOios airo tov ttvO^lu, id est arjireiv. Ma- 
crob. Sat. I. c. xvii. 

13 ^Elian. Hist. Anim. lib. xii. c. 10. 

14 It was the device upon the coins of Argos, 
(Jul. Poll. Onom. ix. vi. 86.) probably before 
the adoption of the wolf, which is on most of 
those now extant. A small one, however, in 
gold, with the mouse, is in the cabinet of Mr. 
P. Knight. 

15 Kcu AttoAAoh/ xo-Akovs yv/mvos €<j6r)TOS' 

koli eTepy 7ro5t €7rt Kpaviov fief3r)Ke fioos. Pausan. 



Achaic. c. xx. s. 2. 

16 Tea fiev 'HKi(p rov 'Hpaic\ea fivdoXoyovaw 
eviSpvfxePov av/j.irepnro\eiv. Plutarch, de Is. et 
Osir. 

17 Herodot. lib. ii. c. 44. 

18 Iliad 2. 117. Odyss. A. 600. The three 
following lines, alluding to his deification, have 
long been discovered to be interpolated. 

19 Strabo, lib. xv. p. 688. Athen. lib. xii. 
p. 512. The club was given him by the Epic 
poets, who made the mixed fables of the The - 
ban hero and personified attribute the subjects 
of their poems. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



39 



held him to be the same as Mars ; 20 who was 
sometimes represented under the same form, 
and considered as the same deity as Apollo ; 1 
and in some instances we find him destroying 
the vine instead of the serpent, 2 the deer, the 
centaur, or the bull ; by all which the same 
meaning, a little differently modified, is con- 
veyed : but the more common representation 
of him destroying the lion is not so easily ex- 
plained ; and it is probable that the traditional 
history of the deified hero has, in this instance 
as well as some others, been blended with the 
allegorical fables of the personified attribute : 
for we have never seen any composition of this 
kind upon any monument of remote antiquity. 3 
131. Upon the pillars which existed in the 
time of Herodotus in different parts of Asia, and 
which were attributed bv the ^Egyptians to Se- 
sostris, and by others to Memnon, was engraved 
the figure of a man holding a spear in his right 
hand and a bow in his left ; to which was 
added, upon some of them, yvvaiitos aiSoia, said 
by the .'Egyptians to have been meant as a me- 
morial of the cowardice and effeminacy of the 
inhabitants, whom their monarch hgd subdued. 4 
The whole composition was however, probably, 
symbolical ; signifying the active power of de- 
struction, and passive power of generation ; 
whose co-operation and conjunction are signi- 
fied in so many various ways in the emblema- 
tical monuments of ancient art. The figure 
holding the spear and the bow is evidently the 
same as appears upon the ancient Persian 
coins called Darics, and upon those of some 
Asiatic cities, in the Persian dress ; but which, 
upon those of others, appears with the same 
arms, and in the same attitude, with the lion's 
skin upon its head. 5 This attitude is that of 
kneeling upon one knee ; which is that of the 
Phoenician Hercules upon the coins of Thasus 
above cited : wherefore we have no doubt that 
he was the personage meant to be represented ; 
as he continued to be afterwards upon the Bac- 



trian and Parthian coins. The Hindoos have 
still a corresponding deity, whom they call 
Ram; and the modern Persians a fabulous 
hero called Rustam, whose exploits are in 
many respects similar to those of Hercules, 
and to whom they attribute all the stupendous 
remains of ancient art found in their country. 

132. It was observed, by the founders of the 
mystic system, that the destructive power of 
the Sun was exerted most by day, and the ge- 
nerative by night : for it was by day that it 
dried up the waters and produced disease and 
putrefaction ; and by night that it returned the 
exhalations in dews tempered with the genial 
heat that had been transfused into the atmo- 
sphere. Hence, when they personified the at- 
tributes, they worshipped the one as the diu r- 
nal and the other as the nocturnal sun; 
calling the one Apollo, and the other Dionysus 
or Bacchus ; 6 both of whom were anciently 
observed to be the same god ; whence, in a 
verse of Euripides, they are addressed as one, 
the names being used as epithets. 7 The oracle 
at Delphi was also supposed to belong to both 
equally ; 8 or, according to the expression of a 
Latin poet, to the united and mixed deity of 
both. 9 

133. This mixed deity appears to have been 
represented in the person of the Apollo Didy- 
masus ; who was worshipped in another cele- 
brated oracular temple nenr Miletus ; and 
whose symbolical image seems to be exhibited 
in plates xii. xliii. and iv. of volume t. of the 
Select Specimens ; and in different compositions 
on different coins of the Macedonian kings ; 
sometimes sitting on the prow of a ship, as lord 
of the waters, or Bacchus Hyes ; 10 sometimes 
on the cortina, the veiled cone or egg ; and 
sometimes leaning upon a tripod ; but always 
in an androgynous form, with the limbs, tresses, 
and features of a woman ; and holding the bow 
or arrow, or both, in his hands. 11 The double 
attribute, though not the double sex, is also 



20 Varro apud Macrob. Sat. 1. c. xx. 

1 E/c /xev Ayrovs AttoXXcw e/c 8e e Upas 6 
Aprjs yeyove' fiia 5e eariv aucporepcov 77 dvua- 

fiis. ovkovv 7) re 'Epa /ecu 77 Arjrw dvo eicri 

fMias deov Trpocrriyopic.1. Plutarch, apud Euseb. 
Praep. Evang. lib. iii. c. 1. 

2 Mus. Florent. in gemm. t. I. pi. xcii. 9. 

3 The earliest coins which we have seen 
with this device, are of Syracuse, Tarentum, 
and Heraclea in Italy; all of the finest time of 
the art, and little anterior to the Macedonian 
conquest. On the more ancient medals of 
Sehnus, Hercules is destroying the hull, as the 
lion or leopard is on those of Acauthus; and 
his destroying a centaur signifies exactly the 
same as a lion destroying a horse : the symbols 
being merely humanised. 

4 Herodot. lib. ii. 102 and 106. 

5 See coins of Mallus in Cilicia, and Soli in 
Cyprus, in the Hunter-Collection. 

6 In sacris enim h?ec religiosi arcani obser- 
vantia tenetur, ut Sol, cum in supero, id est in 
diurno hemisphaario est, Apollo vocitetur ; cum 
in infero, id est nocturno, Dionysus, qui et 
Liber pater habeatur. Macrob. Sat. i. c. 18. 
Hence Sophocles calls Bacchus 

Uvpwveovrwv xopriyov aarepwv, 



apud Eustath. p. 514. and he had temples de- 
dicated to him under correspondent titles. Eort 
jxev Alovvctov vaos Nv/creAioy. Pausan in Att. c. 

40. s. 5. 'lepov Alovvctov Aa^-KT^pos eariv 

eirin\r](riv. Paus. Act. c. 27. s. 2. Hence too the 
corresponding deity among the ^Egyptians was 
lord of the Inferi. ApxV7 er€veLV 5e rcov Karoo 
Aiyvmioi Xeyovcri ArjuTjrpa tcai Alovvctov. He- 
rodot. lib. ii. 123. Aristoteles, qui theologu- 
mena scripdt, Apollinem et Liberum patrem 
unum eundemque deum esse, cum multis argu- 
ments, p.sserit. Macrob. Sat. i. c. 17. 

7 Aecrirora cpiXodacbve, Baicx*, Tlaiav, AttoX- 
Xov evXvpe. Apud eund. 

8 Tov Alovvctov, a rcvv Aehcfrccv ovSev 

■f]rrov 77 rep AttoXXcovl /xerecrrLV. Plutarch, ei 
apud Delph. p. 388. 

9 Mons Phcebo Bromioque sacer ; cui nu- 

mine mixto 
Delphica Thebanae referunt trieterica Bac- 
chas. Lucan. Phars. v. 73. 

10 ('EXXyves) K.ai rov Alovvctov, 'tf]v, as kv- 
piov rrjs vypas epvereas, ovx erepov ovra rov 
'OctlplSos, (kclXovctl.) Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

11 See medals of Antigonus, Antiochus L, 
Seleucus II. and III., and other kings of Syria ; 
and also of Magnesia ad Mseandrum, and ad 



40 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



frequently signified in figures of Hercules; 
either by the cup or cornucopia held in his 
hand, or by the chaplet of poplar or some other 
symbolical plant, worn upon his head ; whilst 
the club or lion's skin indicates the adverse 
power. 

134. In the refinement of art, the forms of 
the lion and goat were blended into one fic- 
titious animal to represent the same meaning, 
instances of which occur upon the medals of 
Capua, Panticapseum, and Antiochus VI. king 
of Syria, as well as in the frieze of the temple 
of Apollo Didymaeus before mentioned. In 
the former, too, the destroying attribute is far- 
ther signified by the point of a spear held in 
the mouth of the monster; and the productive, 
by the ear of corn under its feet. 12 In the 
latter, the result of both is shown by the lyre, 
the symbol of universal harmony, which is sup- 
ported between them ; and which is occa- 
sionally given to Hercules, as well as to Apollo. 
The two-faced figure of Janus seems to have 
been a composite symbol of the same kind, and 
to have derived the name from lao or lawv, an 
ancient mystic title of Bacchus. The earliest 
specimens of it extant are on the coins of 
Lampsacus andTenedos; some of which can- 
not be later than the sixth century before the 
Christian sera ; and in later coins of the former 
city, heads of Bacchus of the usual form and 
character occupy its place. 

135. The mythological personages Castor 
and Pollux, who lived and died alternately, 
were the same as Bacchus and Apollo : whence 
they were pre-eminently distinguished by the 
title of the great gods in some places; 
though, in others, confounded with the canon- 
ised or deified mortals, the brothers of Helen. 13 
Their fabulous birth from the egg, the form of 
which is retained in ihe caps usually worn by 
them, is a remnant of the ancient mystic alle- 
gory, upon which the more recent poetical 
tales have been engrafted; whilst the two aste- 
risks, and the two human heads, one going up- 
wards and the other downwards, by which they 
are occasionally represented, more distinctly 
point out their symbolical meaning, 14 which 
was the alternate appearance of the sun in the 
upper and lower hemispheres. This meaning, 
being a part of what was revealed in the mys- 
teries, is probably the reason why Apuleius 
mentions the seeing the sun at midnight 
among the circumstances of initiation, which 
he has obscurely and aenigmatically related. 15 

1S6. As the appearance of the one necessa- 
rily implied the cessation of the other, the tomb 
of Bacchus was shown at Delos near to the 
statue of Apollo ; and one of these mystic 
tombs, in the form of a large chest of porphyry, 
adorned with goats, leopards, and other sym- 



Sipylum. The beautiful figure engraved on 
plates xliii. and iv. of vol. i. of the Select Spe- 
cimens is the most exquisite example of this 
androgynous Apollo. 

12 Numm. Pembrok. tab. v. fig. 12. 

13 Pausan.lib. i. p. 77.; and lib. iii. p. 242. 
They were also called ANAKE2 or kings, and 
more commonly AI02KOTPOI or Sons of Jupi- 
ter, as being pre-eminently such. To roov 
AiooKovpwv Upov AvaKtiov €/caAetT<v A^a/ces 



bolical figures, is still extant in a church at 
Rome. The mystic cista?, which were carried 
in procession occasionally, and in which some 
emblem of the generative or preserving attri- 
bute was generally kept, appear to have been 
merely models or portable representations of 
these tombs, and to have had exactly the 
same signification. By the mycologists Bac- 
chus is said to have terminated his expe- 
dition in the extremities of the East ; and 
Hercules in the extremities of the West; 
which means no more than that the nocturnal 
sun finishes its progress, w r hen it mounts above 
the surrounding ocean in the East ; and the 
diurnal, when it passes the same boundary of 
the two hemispheres in the West. 

137. The latter's being represented by the 
lion, explains the reason why the spouts of 
fountains were always made to imitate lions' 
heads ; which Plutarch supposes to have been, 
because the Nile overflowed when the sun was 
in the sign of the Lion : 16 but the same fashion 
prevails as universally in Tibet as ever it did 
in /Egypt, Greece, or Italy ; though neither 
the Grand Lama nor any of his subjects know 
any thing of the Nile or its overflowings ; and 
the signs of the zodiac were taken from the 
mystic symbols ; and not, as some learned 
authors have supposed, the mystic symbols 
from the signs of the zodiac. The emblema- 
tical meaning, which certain animals were em- 
ployed to signify, was only some particular 
property generalised ; and, therefore, might 
easily be invented or discovered by the natural 
operation of the mind : but the collections of 
stars, named after certain animals, have no re- 
semblance whatever to those animals ; which 
are therefore merely signs of convention 
adopted to distinguish certain portions of the 
heavens, which were probably consecrated to 
those particular personified attributes, which 
they respectively represented. That they had 
only begun to be so named in the time of 
Homer, and that not on account of any real or 
supposed resemblance, we have the testimony 
of a passage in the description of the shield of 
Achilles, in which the polar constellation is 
said to be called the Bear, or otherwise 
the Waggon; 17 objects so different that it is 
impossible that one and the same thing should 
be even imagined to resemble both. We may 
therefore rank Plutarch's explanation with 
other tales of the later ./Egyptian priests ; and 
conclude that the real intention of these sym- 
bols was to signify that the water, which they 
conveyed, was the gift of the diurnal sun, be- 
cause separated from the salt of the sea, and 
distributed over the earth by exhalation. Per- 
haps Hercules being crowned with the foliage 
of the white poplar, an aquatic tree, may have 



yap avroi irap 'EKXtlvuv snaAovvTO. Schol. in 
Lucian. Timon. 

14 See medals of Istrus, which are very com- 
mon. 

15 Metamorph. lib. xi. 

16 Kprjvai 8e Kai KaTaxao-fiara tcov Xcovtwu 
sfyaai Kpovvovs, otl NetAos eirayei veov vSocp trais 
Aiyuirritov apovpais, rjMov tov \eovra irapodevov- 
tos. Symposiac. lib. iv. p. 670. 

17 11. 2. 487, 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



41 



had a similar meaning ; which is at least more 
probable than that assigned by Servius arid 
Macrobius.- 8 

138. Humidity in general, and particularly 
the Nile, was called by the ^Egyptians the 
defluxion of Osiris; 19 who was with them 
the God of the Waters, in the same sense as 
Bacchus was among the Greeks; 20 whence all 
rivers, when personified, were represented 
under the form of the bull; or at least *ith 
some of the characteristic features of that ani- 
mal. 1 In the religion of the Hindoos this 
article of ancient faith, like most others, is still 
retained; as appears from the title, Daugh- 
ter of the Sun, given to the sacred river 
Yamuna. 2 The God of Destruction is also 
mounted on a white bull, the sacred symbol of 
the opposite attribute, to show the union and 
co-operation of both. 3 The same meaning is 
more distinctly represented in an ancient 
Greek fragment of bronze, by a lion trampling 
upon the head of a bull, while a double phallus 
appears behind them, and shows the result. 4 
The title 2HTHP K02MOT upon the compo- 
site Priapic figure published by La Chausse is 
well known ; 5 and it is probable that the ithy- 
phallic ceremonies, which the gross flattery of 
the degenerate Greeks sometimes employed to 
honor the Macedonian princes, 6 had the same 
meaning as this title of Saviour, which was 
frequently conferred upon, or assumed by 
them. 7 It was also occasionally applied to 
most of the deities who had double attributes, 
or were personifications of both powers ; as to 
Hercules, Bacchus, Diana, &c 8 



139. Diana was, as before observed, ori- 
ginally and properly the Moon ; by means of 
which the Sun was supposed to impregnate the 
air, and scatter the principles of generation 
both active and passive over the earth : whence, 
like the Bacchus 8i<pvris and Apollo didvfj.aios, 
she was bolh male and female, 9 both heat and 
humidity ; for the warmth of the moon was sup- 
posed to be moistening, as that of the Sun was 
drying. 10 She was called the Mother of the 
World ; 11 and the Daughter, as well as the 
Sister, of the Sun ; 12 because the productive 
powers with which she impregnated the former, 
together with the light by which she was illu- 
mined, were supposed to be derived from the 
latter. By attracting or heaving the waters of 
the ocean, she naturally appeared to be the 
sovereign of humidity ; and by seeming to ope- 
rate so powerfully upon the constitutions of 
women, she equally appeared to be the pa- 
troness and regulatress of nutrition and passive 
generation : whence she is said to have re- 
ceived her nymphs, or subordinate personifica- 
tions, from the ocean; 13 and is often repre- 
sented by the symbol of the sea-crab; 14 an 
animal that has the property of spontaneously 
detaching from its own body any limb that has 
been hurt or mutilated, and reproducing another 
in its place. As the heat of the Sun animated 
the seminal particles of terrestrial matter, so 
was the humidity of the Moon supposed to 
nourish and mature them; 15 and as her orbit 
was held to be the boundary that separated the 
celestial from the terrestrial world, 16 she was 
the mediatress between both ; the primary sub- 



16 In Mn. viii. 276. Saturn, lib. iii. c. 12. 

19 Ov /xovov tov NeiAoi/, aWa nap vypov cikXoos 
OcripiSos airoppQ-qv nahovcriv {ol AiyvirTioL.) Plu- 
tarch, de Is. et Osir. 

20 Ol Se crocpcoTepoi rcov lepeav, ov fxovov top 
NetAoi/ Oaipip naXovaiu, ovSe Tvcpcova tt)v QaXacr- 
aav a\Xa Oaipiv fxev cnrAoos airaaav tt)p iypo- 
itoiov apxrjv Kai b~upufj.iv, atriav yeveaeuos Kai 
0-rrepfxa.Tos ovaiav vofxi^ovTes. Tvcpuva Se iravTO 
avxfxripov Kai TrvpcoSes Kai typavTiKov, oAoos Kai 
iroAefxiov tq vypuT7]Ti. Ibid. p. 363. 

-Ov popup Se tov oipov Aiopvo~op, aWa Kai 

ira<ry)s vypas (pvaecas 'EWrjpes {jyouprai Kvpiov 
Kai apxnyop. Ibid. p. 364. 

1 Horat. lib. iv. od. xiv. 25. et Schol. Vet. in 
loc. Rivers appear thus personified on the 
coins of many Greek cities of Sicily nnd Italy. 

2 Sir W. Jones in the Asiatic Researches, 
vol. i.p. 29. 

3 Maurice's Indian Antiquities, vol. i. pt. 1. 
p. 261. 

4 On a handle of a vase in the cabinet of Mr. 
Knight. 

5 Mus. Rom. s. vii. pi. 1. vol. ii. 

6 Ol A6r}vatoi eSexovro (top A7]fxr)Tpiop) ov 
fxovov dvfxiwvTes, Kai aTtcpapovvTes, Kai oivo- 
Xoovptss, aWa Kat irpocrodia Kai x°P 0L KaL 
<pa\Xoi fji^T 3 opxvczMs tt)s cpdrjs aTrrjvTWV avTcp. 
Athen. lib. vi. c. 15. 

7 Ibid. c. 16. 

8 Ert 5e 'HAjos eiravvfuav ex^f 2wT7jp Se eipai 
Kai 'HpaKkrjs. Pausan. in Arcad. c. xxxi. s. 4. 
See also coins of Tliasus, Maronea, Agathocles 
&c. 

9 Outco tt]v Oaipifios dvvatj.iv ov t?? ^cAt?^ Tidev- 



Tat (lege Ti6e/xevoi) tt]v laiv avTcp yeveaiv ovaav 
o~vv€ivai Atyoucri. dio Kai /xr)Tepa tt)p aeXrjvrjP tov 
Kocrfjov KaXovffi, Kai <pvo*iv zx* LV o.pa^voQf\Kvv 
oiovTai, Tr\7]povfj,evr]P biro -qMov, Kai KviaKOfj.evrjp, 
avT7]v Se iraKiv eis tov aepa Trpoiefxevrjv yevpr)- 
TiKas apxas, Kai KaTaaireipovaav. Plutarch, de 
Is. et Osir. p. 368. 

10 Calor solis arefacit, lunaris humectat. 

Macrob. Sat. vii. c. x. 
Tttjv fjiev yap o-^Xt\vf]p yovifxoPTo (peas Kai vypo- 
■koiov exovaap, evfxevr) Kai yopais faoop, Kai cpv 
tup eivai fiXacrTrio-eari. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

11 Plutarch, in 1. c. 

12 f! Anrapo^avov dvyaTep 
AeAiou SeA^cua. 

Eurip. Phcen. 178. 
OvTws AtcrxuAos Kai ol (pvciK&Tepoi. e E<riodos 
Se (prjaip ofieAcprjp tjAiqv eivai ttjv a^Ar]vrjv. 
Schol. in loc. 

13 ^schyl. Prometh. Vinct. 138. Calli- 
mach. Hymn, in Dian. 13. Catullus in Gell. 84. 

14 See coins of the Brettii in Italy, Himera 
in Sicily, &c. 

15 Duobus his reguntur omnia terrena, calore 
quidem solis per diem, humore vero lunas per 

noctem. Nam ut calore solis animantur 

semina, ita luna? humore nutriuntur, penes 
ipsam enim et corporum omnium ratio esse di- 
citur et potestas. Schol. Vet. in Horat. Carm. 
Sec. 

Luna alit ostrea ; et implet echinas, et mu- 

ribus fibras, 
Et pecui addit. 

Lucil. apud Aul. Gell. 1. xx. c. 8. 

16 ladfxos yap ecTiv aQavacrias Kai yevsasws 6 

F 



42 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



ject of the one, and sovereign of the other, who 
tempered the subtility of eethereal spirit to the 
grossness of earthly matter, so as to make them 
harmonise and unite. 17 

140. The Greeks attributed to her the 
powers of destruction as well as nutrition ; 
humidity as well as heat, contributing to putre- 
faction : whence sudden death was supposed to 
proceed from Diana as well as from Apollo ; 
who was both the sender of disease, and the 
inventor of cure : for disease is the father of 
medicine, as Apollo was fabled to be of /Escu- 
lapius. The rays of the Moon were thought 
relaxing, even to inanimate bodies, by means 
of their humidity : whence wood cut at the full 
of the moon was rejected by builders as improper 
for use. 18 The Ilithyiae, supposed to preside 
over child-birth, were only personifications of 
this property, 19 which seemed to facilitate de- 
livery by slackening the powers of resistance 
and obstruction ; and hence the crescent was 
universally worn as an amulet by women, as 
it still continues to be in the southern parts of 
Italy ; and Juno Lucina, and Diana, were the 
same goddess, equally personifications of the 
Moon. 20 

141. The ^Egyptians represented the Moon 
under the symbol of a cat, probably on account 
of that animal's power of seeing in the night ; 
and also, perhaps, on account of its fecundity ; 
which seems to have induced the Hindoos to 
adopt the rabbit as the symbol of the same 
deified planet. 1 As the arch or bend of the 
mystical instrument, borne by Isis, and called 
a sistrum, represented the lunar orbit, the cat 
occupied the centre of it ; while the rattles 
below represented the terrestrial elements ; 2 of 
which there are sometimes four, but more fre- 
quently ordy three in the instances now extant: 
for the ancient ^Egyptians, or at least some of 



7rept T7]u (re\7}V7]U dpopos. Ocell. Lucan. de 
Universo, p. 516. ed. Gale. 

Atto yap rrjs cre\r)viaK7)s cr<paipas, rjv eaxarriv 
ixev T(t>v /cot 5 ovpavov kvkXcov, Trpwr-qv Se roov 
irpos T]fJ.as, avaypacpovaiv ot (ppovTiarai tojv ^ue- 
rzwpwv, axpi 77?s eax aT7 l s ° ar IP "xwrp Tafleis 
eipQaaev. Philon. de Somn. vol. i. p. 641. 
Oper. 

17 'HXios Se KapSias ex^ ovvafxiv, &<nrep atjxa 
/cat Trvev/xa, 8ia7re,u7r€i /cat hiao'Keoavvvo'iv e£ 
eavTov Oepfj-orriTa /cat q>ws' yy Se /cat QaXaacnj 
XPWrai Kara (pvcrtv 6 koc/xos, baa koiXio. /cat 
Kvarei faow aeXyvr], rjXiov fiera^v /cat 717s, 
warrep Kapdias /cat KOiXias 7]irap, rj ti naXQaicov 
aXXo oirXayxvov, eyKei/xevT), ttjv t' avwQev 
o.Xeav evravQu oiaTre/xirei, /cat ras evrevdev ava- 
6vfiiacT€LS iretysi rivi /cat tcaQapaci Xeirrvvovaa 
irepi kavTt]v avafiidwaiv. Plutarch, de Facie in 
Orbe Lunae, p. 928. 

18 Yivtrai Se /cat vrept ra ai|/u%a twv awjxaruiv 
eiriSrjXos 7} ttjs aeXr)vrjS ovva/xis' ruv re yap |u- 
Xwv Ta re/xvofxeva rais iravasXr}vais airo&aXXov- 
aiv ot Te/cToi/es, ws airaXa /cat fivhovra raxews 
St' vypoTr)Ta. Plutarch. Sympos. lib. iii. qu. 10. 

19 'OOsv oi/xai /cat tt)v Aprep.iv, Aox^iav /cat 
EiAetflutai>, ovk ovaav krepav rj rrjv aeXr]vr]v, wvo- 
fxaaOai. Ibid. 

20 Tu Lucina dolentibus 
Juno dicta puerperis, 



them, appear to have known that water and air 
are but one substance. 3 

142. The statues of Diana are always 
clothed, and she had the attribute of perpetual 
virginity ; to winch her common Greek name 
APTEMI2 seems to allude : but the Latin name 1 
appears to be a contraction of DIV1ANA, the 4 
feminine, according to the old Etruscan idiom, 

of DIVUS, or AIF02; 4 and therefore signi- 
fying the Goddess, or general female personifi- 
cation of the Divine nature, which the moon 
was probably held to be in the ancient plane- 
tary worship, which preceded the symbolical. 
As her titles and attributes were innumerable, i 
she was represented under an infinite variety 
of forms, and with an infinite variety of 
symbols ; sometimes with three bodies, each 
holding appropriate emblems, 5 to signify the 
triple extension of her power, in heaven, on 
earth, and under the earth; and sometimes 
with phallic radii enveloping a female form, to I 
show the universal generative attribute both 
active and passive. 6 The figures of her, as she 
was worshipped at Ephesus, seem to have con- 
sisted of an assemblage of almost every sym- 
bol, attached to the old humanised column, so 
as to form a composition purely emblematical ; 7 
and it seems that the ancient inhabitants of the 
north of Europe represented their goddess Isa 
as nearly in the same manner as their rude and 
feeble efforts in art could accomplish ; she 
having the many breasts to signify the nutritive 
attribute, and being surrounded by deers' 
horns instead of the animals themselves, which 
accompany the Ephesian statues. 8 In sacrificing, 
too, the reindeer to her, it was their custom to 
hang the testicles round the neck of the figure, 9 
probably for the same purpose as the phallic 
radii, above mentioned, were employed to serve. 

143. Brimo, the Tauric and Scythic Diana, 



Tu potens Trivia, et notho es 
Dicta lumine Luna. 

Catull. xxxiv. 13. 

1 Maurice's Indian Antiquities, vol. i. p. 
513. See fabulous reasons assigned for the 
^E^yptian symbol. Demetr. Phaler. s. 159. 

2 Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 376. 

3 'H yap vypa (pvais, apxv Kai yeveais ovo~u 
Tvavroov e£ apxys, Ta irpoora rpia au/xara, yrjv, 
aepa, /cat irvp tTroirjae. Plutarch, de Is. et 
Osir. 

4 Wr. lib. iv. c. 10. Lanzi sopra le lingue 
morte d'ltalia, vol. ii. p. 194. 

5 See La Chausse Mus. Rom. vol. i. s. ii. 
tab. xx, &c. These figures are said to have 
been first made by Alcamenes, about the 
lxxxiv. Olympiad. 

AXuaLisvys Se (e^uot doKeiv) irpwros ayaX/jiara 
'EKarrfs rpia eiroirjae Trpoaexofxeva aXXrjXois, r)v 
A6r]vaioi KaXovaiv eTwrvpyidiav. Pausan. in 
Corinth, c. xxx. s. 2. 

6 See Duane's coins of the Seleucidae, tab. 
xiv. fig. 1 and 2. 

1 See De la Chausse Mus. Rom. vol. i. s. ii. 
tab. xviii. 

8 01. Rudbeck, Atlant. vol. ii. pp. 212 and 
291. fig. 30 and 31. and p. 277. fig. G. 

9 Ibid. p. 212. fig. 31. and p. 292. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



was the destroyer ; 10 whence she was appeased 
with human victims and other bloody rites ; 11 
as was also Bacchus the devo urer; 12 who 
seems to have been a male personification of 
the same attribute, called by a general title 
which confounds him with another personifica- 
tion of a directly opposite kind. It was at the 
altar of Brimo, called at Sparta Apre/xis opOia 
or opdcvaia, that the Lacedemonian boys volun- 
tarily stood to be whipped until their lives 
were sometimes endangered ; 13 and it was dur- 
ing the festival of Bacchus at Alea, that the 
Arcadian women annually underwent a similar 
penance, first imposed by the Delphic oracle ; 
but probably less rigidly enforced. 14 Both ap- 
pear to have been substitutions for human sa- 
crifices, 15 which the stern hierarchies of the 
North frequently performed ; and to which the 
Greeks and Romans resorted upon great and 
awful occasions, when real danger had excited 
imaginary fear. 16 It is probable, therefore, 
that drawing blood, though in ever so small a 
quantity, was necessary to complete the rite : 
for blood being thought to contain the prin- 
ciples of life, the smallest effusion of it at the 
altar might seem a complete sacrifice, by being 
a libation of the soul ; the only part of the vic- 
tim which the purest believers of antiquity 
supposed the Deity to require. 17 In other re- 
spects, the form and nature of these rites prove 
them to have been expiatory ; which scarcely 
any of the religious ceremonies of the Greeks 
or Romans were. 

144. It is in the character of the destroying 
attribute, that Diana is called TATPOITOAA, and 
BOHN EAATEIA, in allusion to her being borne 
or drawn by bulls, like the Destroyer among 
the Hindoos before mentioned ; and it is pro- 
bable that some such symbolical comprsition 
gave rise to the fable of Jupiter and Europa ; 
for it appears that in Phoenicia, Europa and 
Astarte were only different titles for the same 
personage, who was the deity of the Moon ; 18 
comprehending both the Diana and celestial 
Venus of the Greeks : whence the latter was 



occasionally represented armed like the for- 
mer; 19 and also distinguished by epithets, 
which can be properly applied only to the 
planet, and which are certainly derived from 
the primitive planetary worship. 20 Upon the 
celebrated ark or box of Cypselus, Diana was 
represented winged, and holding a lion in one 
hand and a leopard in the other; 1 to signify 
the destroying attribute, instead of the usual 
symbols of the bow and arrow ; and in an 
ancient temple near the mouth of the Al- 
pheus she was represented riding upon a 
gryphon ; 2 an emblematical monster composed 
of the united forms of the lion and eagle, the 
symbols of destruction and dominion. 3 As 
acting under the earth, she was the same as 
Proserpine, except that the latter has no re- 
ference to the Moon ; but was a personification 
of the same attributes operating in the terres- 
trial elements only. 

145. In the simplicity of the primitive re- 
ligion, Pluto and Proserpine were considered 
merely as the deities of death presiding over 
the infernal regions ; and, being thought wholly 
inflexible and inexorable, were neither honored 
with any rites of worship, nor addressed in any 
forms of supplication : 4 but in the mystic sys- 
tem they acquired a more general character ; 
and became personifications of the active and 
passive modifications of the pervading Spirit 
concentrated in the earth. Pluto was repre- 
sented with the iroXos or rnodius on his head, 
like Venus and Isis ; and, in the character of 
Serapis, with the patera of libation, as distri- 
butor of the waters, in one hand, and the cor- 
nucopias, signifying its result, in the other. 5 
His name Pluto or Plutus signifies the same as 
this latter symbol, and appears to have arisen 
from the mystic worship ; his ancient title hav- 
ing been AIAH2 or AFIAH2, signifying the 
Invisible, which the Attics corrupted to Hades. 
Whether the title Serapis, which appears to be 
^Egyptian, meant a more general personifica- 
tion, or precisely the same, is difficult to ascer- 
tain ; ancient authority rather favoring the 



10 &pi(ia> rpifxopcpos. Lycophr. Cassandra, v. 
1176. 

Bpijj.cc 7] avTf] f) 'Etcarri' Kai rj Hepcrecpovr] 

Bpifxca Xeyerai' So/cet Se r\ avrrj uvui 'Ekottj kcu 
Tlepcnztyovri. Tzetz. Schol. in eund. 

11 See Johan. Meurs. Grsec. Feriata, Sta- 
fiaa-Tfycccris. 

12 Aiovvaw wuadict} et cofirjarr;. See Porphyr. 
7repi cnroxns, 1. ii. p. 224. Plutarch, in The- 
mistocl. 

13 Plutarch, in Lycura. et Lacon. Institut. 

14 Kai ei> Aiovvcrov rr) eoprr), Kara /j.avTev/j.a 
e/c AeXcpwv, fxacTTiyovvrai yvvaiuss, K<x8a /cat oi 
"SirapTiaTLcv ecprjfioi irapa tt? Opdict. Pausan. in 
Arcad. c. 23. 

15 ©vofievov Se, ovriva o KXrjpos aireXajj.- 

j8ave, AvKovpyos /j.eT<s^aXev es ras eiri tols ecpr]- 
fiois fiacTTiyas. Pausan. in Lacon. 

16 Plutarch, in Themistocl. Liv. Hist. 

17 Strabo, lib. xv. p. 732. 

18 Evi 8e Kai aXXo Ipov fv Qoiuikt] jxeya, to 
2tSoi/ioi exovcri, &s fiev avroi Aeyovci, Acnaprrjs 
€(TTi* AcrrapTrjv Se eyco SoKeco ^.sXrjyairjv efx/xevar 
ws Se p.01 ris rcau Ipsoov cmrtyteTO, Evpcotv-qs eari 
ttjs Kad/u,ov aSeA^er/s. Luctan. de Syra Dea, 



s. 4. 

19 AveXOovcri Se es tov AKponopivQov, vaos 
ecrriv Acppodirrjs' ayaX/xara Se, avrr) re wirXi- 
(TfxsvT), Kai 'HXios, Kai Epws exw*' ro^ov. Pausan. 
in Corinth, c. 4. s. 7. 

Also at Cythera, in the most ancient temple 
of Urania in all Greece, was \oavov ccwXicTfievov 
of the goddess. Id. in Lacon. c. 23. s. 1. 

20 Noctivigila, noctiluca, &c. Plaut. Curcul. 
act. i. sc. iii. v. 4. floral, lib. iv. od. 6. 

1 Apre/Ais Se, ovk otSa ec|> 5 ortc Xoyw, irrepvyas 
eyowcra ecrriv eiri tccv cofxwv, Kai rrj fxev 5e|ia 
fcare^e: irapfiaXiv, tt\ Se erepcc tcdv x il ? wv Xeov- 
ra. Pausan. in Eliac. i. c. 19. s. I. 

2 Strabo, lib. viii. p. 343. Apre/xis avacpepo- 
fj.€i>7} cttl ypviros, a very celebrated picture of 
Arego of Corinth. 

3 See coins of Tei'os, &c. in the Hunter-col- 
lection. 

4 Iliad I. 158. They are invoked indeed II. 
I. 565. and Od. K. 535. ; but only as the 
deities of Death. 

5 In a small silver figure belonging to Mr. P. 
Knight. 



44 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



latter supposition ; 6 at the same time that (here 
appears to be some difference in the figures of 
them now extant ; those of Pluto having the 
hair hanging down in large masses over the neck 
and forehead, and differing only in the front 
curls from that of the celestial Jupiter ; while 
Serapis has, in some instances, long hair for- 
mally turned back and disposed in ringlets 
hanging down upon his breast and shoulders 
like that of women. His whole person too is 
always enveloped in drapery reaching to his 
feet; wherefore he is probably meant to com- 
prehend the attributes of both sexes ; and to 
be a general personification, not unlike that of 
the Paphian Venus with the beard, before men- 
tioned, from which it was perhaps partly 
taken ; 7 there being; no mention made of any 
such deity in ^Egypt prior to the Macedonian 
conquest; and his worship having been com- 
municated to the Greeks by the Ptolemies; 
whose magnificence in constructing and adorn- 
ing his temple at Alexandria was only sur- 
passed by that of the Roman emperors in the 
temple of Jupiter Capitolinus. 8 

146. The mystic symbol called a modius or 
ttoXos, which is upon the heads of Pluto, Se- 
rapis, Venus, and Fortune or Isis, appears to 
be no other than the bell or seed-vessel of the 
lotus or water-lily, the nymphaea nelumbo of 
Linna?us. This plant, which appears to be a 
native of the eastern parts of Asia, and is not 
now found in ^gypt, 9 grows in the water ; and 
amidst its broad leaves, which float upon 
the surface, puts forth a large white flower ; 
the base and centre of which is shaped like a 
bell or inverted cone, and punctuated on the 
top with little cells or cavities, in which the 
seeds grow. The orifices of the^e cells being 
too small to let them drop out when ripe, they 
shoot forth into new plants in the places where 
they were formed ; the bulb of the vessel serv- 
ing as a matrice to nourish them until they 
acquire a degree of magnitude sufficient to 
burst it open and release themselves; when 
they sink to the bottom, of take root wherever 
the current happens to deposit them. Being, 
therefore, of a nature thus reproductive in 
itself, and, as it were, of a viviparous species 
among plants, the nelumbo was naturally 
adopted as the symbol of the productive power 
of the waters, which spread life and vegetation 
over the earth. It also appeared to have a pe- 
culiar sympathy with the Sun, the great fountain 
of life and motion, by rising above the waters 



as it rose above the horizon, and sinking under 
them as it retired below. 10 Accordingly we 
find it employed in every part of the Northern 
hemisphere, where symbolical worship either 
does or ever did prevail. The sacred images 
of the Tartars, Japanese, and Indians, are al- 
most all placed upon it ; 11 and it is still sacred 
both in Tibet and China. 12 The upper part of 
the base of the lingam also consists of the 
flower of it blended with the more distinctive 
characteristic of the female sex ; in which that 
of the male is placed, in order to complete this 
mystic symbol of the ancient religion of the 
Bramins ; 13 who, in their sacred writings, 
speak of Brama sitting upon his lotus 
throne. 14 

147. On the Isiac Table, the figures of Isis 
are represented holding the stem of this plant, 
surmounted by the seed-vessel, in one hand, 
and the circle and cross before explained, in the 
other ; and in a temple, delineated upon the 
same mystic Table, are columns exactly re- 
sembling the plant, which Isis holds in her 
hand, except that the stem is made proportion- 
ately large, to give that stability which is re- 
quisite to support a roof and entablature. Co- 
lumns and capitals of the same kind are still 
existing in great numbers among the ruins of 
Thebes in iEgypt, and more particularly 
among those on the island of Phila? on the 
borders of ./Ethiopia ; which was anciently 
held so sacred that none but priests were per- 
mitted to go upon it. 15 These are probably 
the most ancient monuments of art now extant; 
at least, if we except some of the neighboring 
temples of Thebes ; both having been certainly 
erected w hen that city was the seat of wealth 
and empire ; as it seems to have been, even 
proverbially, in the time of the Trojan war. 16 
How long it had then been so, we can form no 
conjecture ; but that it soon after declined, 
there can be little doubt; for, when the Greeks, 
in the reign of Psammetichus (generally com- 
puted to have been about 530 years after, but 
probahly more) became personally acquainted 
with /Egypt, 17 Memphis had been for many 
ages its capital, and Thebes was in a manner 
deserted. 

148. We may therefore reasonably infer that 
the greatest part of the superb edifices now re- 
maining were executed or at least begun before 
the Homeric or even Trojan times, many of 
them being such as could not have been 
finished but in a long course of years, even 



6 Ovyap aXXou eivai Lepairiu r\ rov UXovruva 
<pam. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

7 UXaTTOvai 8e avrr)V (A<ppodirr)v) kcu yeveiov 
*X 0V(T<XV% SiOTt Kai appeva Kai GyXea e%€t opyava. 
Tamt\v yap Xeyovmv etyopov Traarjs yevecrzws, 
Kai airo tt]s oacpvos Kai avw Xeyovmu avTt\v 
appeva' to. 8e /carw, OrjXeiai/. irXarTOvai de avrrju 
Kai e<pnvTcov. Suidas in A<ppo5. 

2epcnrt8os errriu iepov, ov Ad-qvaioi irapa Uro- 
XsfjLcuov 6eov eariyayovro' Aiyvirriois 8e Upa 
~2epairi8os, €Tn<pavz(TTa.Tov fxev errriv AXe^avfipsv- 
(riv, <xpxai-OTo.Tov 8e ev Me/j.<pei. Pausan. in Att. 
c. 18. s. 4. 

R Ammian. Marcellin. lib. xxii. 

3 Embassy to China, vol. ii. p f 391. 

10 Theophra&t. Hist. Plant, lib. iv. c. 10. 



11 See Kpempfer, D'Auteroche, Sonnerat, 
and the Asiatic Researches. 

12 Embassy to Tibet, p. 143. Sir G. Staun- 
ton's Embassy to China, p. 391. vol. ii. 

13 Sonnerat Voyage aux Indes, &c. 

14 Bauvat Geeta, p. 91. See also the figure 
of him by Sir William Jones, in the Asiatic 
Researches, vol. i. p. 243. 

15 Diodor. Sic. lib. i. p. 25. ed. Wess. 

16 See II. I. v. 381. 

17 UpwTos (6 "VawqTiKos) toou tear Atyvnrou 
fiamXzoov avea^c tois aXXois eOveai ra Kara it]V 
aXXt\v %iapav cfiiropia. This prince was the 
fifth before Amasis who died in the 2nd year of 
the lxiiid Olympiad, in which Cainbyses in- 
vaded /Egypt. Diodor. Sic. lib. i. p. 78 and 9. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



45 



supposing the wealth and resources of the 
ancient kings of JEgypt to have equalled that 
of the greatest of the Roman emperors. The 
completion of Trajan's Column in three years 
has been justly deemed a very extraordinary 
effort ; as there could not have been less than 
three hundred sculptors employed : and jet 
at Thebes, the ruins of which, according to 
Strabo, extended ten miles on both sides of the 
Nile, 18 we find whole temples and obelisks of 
enormous magnitude covered with figures 
carved out of the hard and brittle granite of 
the Libyan mountains, instead of the soft and 
yielding marbles of Paros and Carara. To 
judge, too, of the mode and degree of their 
finish by those on the obelisk of Rameses, 
once a part of them, but now lying in frag- 
ments at Rome, they are far more elaborately 
wrought than those of Trajan's Pillar. 19 

149. The age of Rameses is as uncertain as 
all other very ancient dates : but he has been 
generally supposed by modern chronologers to 
be the same person as Sesostris, and to have 
reigned at Thebes about fifteen hundred years 
before the Christian asra, or about three hun- 
dred before the siege of Troy. They are, how- 
ever, too apt to confound personages for the 
purpose of contracting dates ; which being 
merely conjectural in events of this remote 
antiquity, every new system-builder endea- 
vours to adapt them to his own prejudices; 
and, as it has been the fashion, in modern 
times, to reduce as much as possible the limits 
of ancient history, whole reigns and even 
dynasties have been annihilated with the dash 
of a pen, notwithstanding the obstinate evi- 
dence of those stupendous monuments of art 
and labor which still stand up in their de- 
fence. 20 

150. From the state in which the inhabitants 
have been found in most newly-discovered 
countries, we know how slow and difficult the 
invention of even the commonest implements 
of art is ; and how reluctantly men are dragged 
into those habits of industry, which even the 
first stages of culture require. yFgypt, too, 
being periodically overflowed, much more art 
and industry were required even to render it 
constantly habitable and capable of cultivation, 
than would be employed in cultivating a coun- 
try not liable to inundations. Repositories 
must have been formed, and places of safety 
built, both for men and cattle ; the adjoining 



deserts of Lybia affording neither food nor 
shelter for either. Before this could have been 
done, not only the arts and implements neces- 
sary to do it must have been invented, but the 
rights of property in some degree defined and 
ascertained ; which they could only be in a 
regular government, the slow result of the 
jarring interests and passions of men ; who, 
having long struggled with each other, ac- 
quiesce at length in the sacrifice of some part 
of their natural liberty in order to enjoy the 
rest with security. Such a government, formed 
upon a very complicated and artificial plan, 
does iEgypt appear to have possessed even in 
the days of Abraham, not five hundred years 
after the period generally allowed for the uni- 
versal deluge. Yet -Egypt was a new country, 
gained gradually from the sea by the accumu- 
lation of the mud and sand annually brought 
down in the waters of the Nile ; and slowly 
transformed, by the regularly progressive ope- 
ration of time and labor, from an uninhabitable 
salt-marsh to the most salubrious and fertile 
spot in the universe. 1 

151. This great transformation took place, 
in all the lower regions, after ihe genealogical 
records of the hereditary priests of Amnion at 
Thebes had commenced; and, of course, after 
the civil and religious constitution of the go- 
vernment had been formed. It was the custom 
for every one of these priests to erect a colossal 
statue of himself, in wood — of which there 
were three hundred and forty- five shown to 
Hecatseus and Herodotus: 2 so that, according 
to the .Egyptian computation of three genera- 
tions to a century, 3 which, considering the 
health and longevity of that people, 4 is by no 
means unreasonable, this institution must have 
lasted between eleven and twelve thousand 
years, from the times of the first king, Menes, 
under whom all the country below Lake Mceris 
was a bog, 5 to that of the Persian invasion, 
when it was the garden of the world. This is a 
period sufficient, but not more than sufficient, 
for the accomplishment of such vast revolu- 
tions, both natural and artificial ; and, as it is 
supported by such credible testimony, there 
does not appear to be any solid room for sus- 
pecting it to have been less : for, as to the 
modern systems of chronology, deduced from 
doubtful passages of Scripture, and genealogies, 
of which a great part were probably lost during 
the captivity of the Jews, they bear nothing of 



18 Kat vvv Ssikvvtcu 8' ixvr] rov fxeyedovs 
avrrjs em oySorjKovra araSiovs to /j.t)kos. lib. 
xvii. p. 816. 

19 Figures in relief, finished in the same 
style, are upon the granite sarcophagus in the 
British Museum : it is equal to that of the 
finest gems, and must have been done with 
similar instruments. 

20 Warburton has humorously introduced 
one of these chronologers proving that William 
the Conqueror and William III. were one and 
the same person. Div. Leg. 

1 Kat yap ovros aet ^porepos 6 tottos <pai- 
verai yiyvofievos, /cat iraaa y\ xoopa rov iroraixov 
irpoo-x(n>o~ts ovaa rov NetAou* 8ta 8e to Kara /jli- 
Kpou ^ripaLvo[.ievci3v ra>v e\cov, rovs tt\t](tlov 
eiaoifcifeo-Qai, to rov xp ovov H-VKos a<paifnrjTai 



Tf]v apxnv. Qaiverai 8 5 ovv /cat ra arofj-ara 
iravra irXrjv evos rov KavcofiiKOV, xetpo7rO£7jTa 
Kat ov rov Tvoraixov ovra. Aristot. Meteor, lib. 
i. c. xiv. 

2 Lib. ii. s. 143. 

3 Feveai yap Tpeis avdpccv enarov erect eari. 
Ibid. s. 142. 

4 Ekti /nev yap tcai a\Acos kiyvnrioi fxera At- 
I3vas vyLTipearaTot iravroov avdpwirwv, tuv oopeoov 
(e/xoi Soiceeiv) etVe/ca, ort ov fieTaWaaaovai at 
wpai. Ibid. s. 77. 

5 Eiri tovtov. Tr\r)V rov Qr)fia'iKov vofxov iraaav 
Aiyvirrov eivai k\os' /cat avrrjs eivai ov8ev virepe- 
X*ov Twv vvv cvepOe Aifivrjs ttjs Moipios eovrcov 
es T7]v avairXovs airo 6a\ao~o~T)s iirra rj/xepeuv 
eort ava tov irorafiov. lb. s. 4. 



46 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



the authority of the sacred sources from which 
they have been drawn. Neither let it be ima- 
gined that either Herodotus, or the priest who 
informed him, could have confounded symbolical 
figures with portraits : for all the ancient artists, 
even those of /Egypt, were so accurate in dis- 
criminating between ideal and real characters, 
that the difference is at once discernible by any 
experienced observer, even in the wrecks and 
fragments of their works that are now extant. 

152. But, remote as the antiquity of these 
/Egyptian remains seems to be, the symbols 
which adorn them, appear not to have been in- 
vented by that, but to have been copied from 
those of some other people, who dwelt on the 
other side of the Erythraean Ocean. Both 
the nelumbo and the hooded snake, which are 
among those most frequently repeated, and 
most accurately represented upon all their 
sacred monuments, are, as before observed, 
natives of the East; and upon the very ancient 
/Egyptian temple, near Girge, figures have 
been observed exactly resembling those of the 
Indian deities, Jaggernaut, Gonnes, and Vish- 
noo. The .Egyptian architecture appears, how- 
ever, to have been original and indigenous; 
and in this art only the Greeks seem to have 
borrowed from them ; the different orders being 
only different modifications of the symbolical 
columns which the /Egyptians formed in imi- 
tation of the nelumbo plant. 

153. The earliest capital seems to have been 
the bell, or seed-vessel, simply copied, without 
any alteration except a little expansion at bot- 
tom, to give it stability. 6 Tlie leaves of some 
other plant were then added to it, and varied in 
different capitals, according to the different 
meanings intended to be signified by these ac- 
cessary symbols. 7 The Greeks decorated it in 
the same manner, with the foliage of various 
plants, sometimes of the acanthus, and some- 
times of the aquatic kind ; 8 which are, how- 
ever, generally so transformed by their exces- 
sive attention to elegance, that it is difficult to 
ascertain them. The most usual seems to be 
the /Egyptian acacia, which was probably 
adopted as a mystic symbol for the same rea- 
sons as the olive ; it being equally remarkable 
for its powers of reproduction. 9 Theophrastus 
mentions a large wood of it in the Thebais, 
where the olive will not grow ; 10 so that we 
may reasonably suppose it to have been em- 
ployed by the /Egyptians in the same symboli- 
cal sense. From them the Greeks seem to 
have borrowed it about the time of the Mace- 
donian conquest; it not occurring in any of 
their buildings of a much earlier date: and as 
for the story of the Corinthian architect, who 
is said to have invented this kind of capital 
from observing a thorn growing round a basket, 



it deserves no credit, being fully contradicted 
by the buildings still remaining in Upper 
/Egypt. 15 

154. The Doric column, which appears to 
have been the only one known to the very 
ancient Greeks, was equally derived from 
the nelumbo ; its capital being the sime seed- 
vessel pressed flat, as it appears when withered 
and dry ; the only state, probably, in which it 
had been seen in Europe. The flutes in the 
shaft were made to hold spears and staves ; 
whence a spear-holder is spoken of, in the 
Odyssey, as part of a column : 12 the triglyphs 
and blocks of the cornice were also derived 
from utility ; they having been intended to re- 
present the projecting ends of the beams and 
rafters which formed the roof. 

155. The Ionic capital has no bell, but vo- 
lutes formed in imitation of sea-shells, which 
have the same symbolical meaning. To them 
is frequently added the ornament which archi- 
tects call a honey-suckle ; but which seems to 
he meant for the young petals of the same 
flower viewed horizontally, before they are 
opened or expanded. Another ornament is 
also introduced in this capital, which they call 
eggs and anchors; but which is, in fact, com- 
posed of eggs and spear-heads, the symbols of 
passive generative, and active destructive 
power ; or, in the language of mythology, of 
Venus and Mars. 

156. These are, in reality, all the Greek 
orders, which are respectively distinguished by 
the symbolical ornaments being placed up- 
wards, downwards, or sideways: where- 
fore, to invent a new order is as much impos- 
sible as to invent an attitude or position, which 
shall incline to neither of the three. As for the 
orders called Tuscan and composite, the one is 
that in which there is no ornament whatsoever, 
and the other that in which various ornaments 
are placed in different directions ; so that the 
one is in reality no order, and the other a com- 
bination of several. 

157. The columns being thus sacred symbols, 
the temples themselves, of which they always 
formed the principal part, were emblems of ihe 
Deity, signifying generally the passive produc- 
tive * power ; whence I1EPIKIONIOS, sur- 
rounded with columns, is among the 
Orphic or mystic epithets of Bacchus, in his 
character of god of the waters ; 13 and his statue 
in that situation had the same meaning as the 
Indian lingam, the bull in the labyrinth, and 
other symbolical compositions of the same kind 
before cited. A variety of accessary symbols 
were almost always added, to enrich the sacred 
edifices; the ./Egyptians covering the walls of 
the cells and the shafts of the columns with 
them; while the Greeks, always studious of 



6 Denon, pi. lx. 12. 

7 Denon, pi. lix. and lx. 

s See ib. pi. lix. 1. 2. and 3. and lx. 1.2. 3., 

&c. ; where the originals from which the 
Greeks took their Corinthian capitals plainly 
appear. It might have been more properly 
called the /Egyptian order, as far at least as 
relates to the form and decoration of the capi- 
tals. 

9 Martin in Virg. Georg. ii. 119. 



10 Ilept <pvT<av. 

11 If the choragic monument of Lysicrates 
was really erected in the time of the Lysii rates 
to whom it is attributed, it must be of about 
the hundred and eleventh Olympiad, or three 
hundred and thirty years before the Christian 
aera ; which is earlier than any other specimen 
of Corinthian architecture known. 

' 2 Od. A. 1.27. 

13 Orpli. Hymn. xlvi. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY". 



47 



elegance, employed them to decorate their en- 
tablatures, pediments, doors, and pavements. 
The extremities of the roofs were almost always 
adorned with a sort of scroll of raised curves, 14 
the meaning of which would not be easily dis- 
covered, were it not employed on coins evi- 
dently to represent water ; not as a symbol, 
but as the rude effort of infant art, feebly at- 
tempting to imitate waves. 15 

158. The most obvious, and consequently 
the most ancient symbol of the productive 
power of the waters, was a fish ; which we ac- 
cordingly find the universal symbol upon many 
of the earliest coins; almost every symbol of 
the male or active power, both of generation 
and destruction, being occasionally placed upon 
it ; and Dirceto, the goddess of the Phoeni- 
cians, being represented by the head and body 
of a woman, terminating below in a fish ; 16 
but on the Phoenician as well as Greek coins 
now extant, the personage is of the other sex; 
and in plate L. of vol. 1. of the Select Speci- 
mens, is engraved a beautiful figure of the 
mystic Cupid, or first- begotten Love, termi- 
nating in an aquatic plant; which, affording 
more" elegance and variety of form, was em- 
ployed to signify the same meaning ; that is, 
the Spirit upon the waters ; which is otherwise 
expressed by a similar and more common 
mixed figure, called a Triton, terminating in a 
fish, instead of an aquatic plant. The head of 
Proserpine appears, in numberless instances, 
surrounded by dolphins ; 17 and upon the very 
ancient medals of Side in Pamphylia, the 
pomegranate, the fruit peculiarly consecrated to 
her, is borne upon the back of one. 18 By pre- 
vailing upon her to eat of it, Pluto is said to 
have procured her stay during half the year in 
the infernal regions; and a part of the Greek 
ceremony of marriage still consists, in many 
places, in the bride's treading upon a pome- 
granate. The flower of it is also occasionally 
employed as an ornament upon the diadems of 
both Hercules and Bacchus, and likewise 
forms the device of the Rhodian medals ; on 
some of which we have seen distinctly repre- 
sented an ear of barley springing from one side 
of it, and the bulb of the lotus, or nelumbo, 



from the other. It therefore holds the place of 
the male, or active generative attribute ; and 
accordingly we find it on a bronze fragment 
published by Caylus, as the result of the union 
of the bull and lion, exactly as the more dis- 
tinct symbol of the phallus is in a similar frag- 
ment above cited. 19 The pomegranate, there- 
fore, in the hand of Proserpine or Juno, signi- 
fies the same as the circle and cross, before ex- 
plained, in the hand of Isis ; which is the rea- 
son why Pausanias declines giving any expla- 
nation of it, lest it should lead him to divulge 
any of the mystic secrets of his religion. 20 
The cone of the pine, with which the thyrsus 
of Bacchus is always surmounted, and which 
is employed in various compositions, is pro- 
bably a symbol of similar import, and meaning 
the same, in the hand of Ariadne and her at- 
tendants, as the above-mentioned emblems do 
in those of Juno, Proserpine, and Isis. 

159. Upon coins, Diana is often accom- 
panied by a dog, 1 esteemed to be the most 
sagacious and vigilant of animals; 2 and there- 
fore employed by the Egyptians as the sym- 
bol of Hermes, Mercury, or Anubis, who was 
the conductor of the soul from one habitation 
to another ; and consequently the same, in 
some respects, as Brimo, Hecate, or Diana, 
the destroyer. 3 In monuments of Grecian art, 
the cock is the most frequent symbol ; and in a 
small figure of brass, we have observed him 
sitting on a rock, with a cock on his right side, 
the goat on his left, and the tortoise at his feet. 
The ram, however, is more commonly employed 
to accompany him, and in some instances he 
appears sitting upon it : 4 hence it is probable 
that both these animals signified nearly the 
same, or, at most, only different modifications 
of the influence of the nocturnal sun, as the 
cock did that of the diurnal. Hence Mercury 
appears to have been a personification of the 
power arising from both ; and we accordingly 
find that the old Pelasgian Mercury, so gene- 
rally worshipped at Athens, 5 was a Priapic 
figure, 6 and probably the same personage as 
the Celtic Mercury, who was the principal 
deity of the ancient Gauls ; 7 who do not, how- 
ever, appear to have had any statues of him 



14 See Stuart's Athens, vol. i. c. 4. pi. iii. 

15 See coins of Tarentum, Camarina, &c. 

16 AepKerovs 8e eidos Qoivitcr] sB't]riGaix r r)v, 
Beafia £«w rjfj.icreri fxev yvvty to de okoctov e/c 
(.irjpGov es atcpovs TroSas ixdvos ovpr) airoTeiveTai' 
rj 5e ev tt) tprj iroXei iraaa yvi>i) eo~Ti. Lucian. 
de Syr. Dea, s. 14. 

17 See coins of Syracuse, Motya, &c. 

18 Mus. Hunter, tab. xlix. fig. iii. &c. 

19 Recueil d'Antiquites, &c. vol. vii. pi. Ixiii. 
tig. 1. 2. and 3. 

The bull's head is, indeed, here half huma- 
nised, having only the horns and ears of the 
animal ; while in the more ancient fragment 
above cited, both symbols are unmetamor- 
phosed. 

20 To 5e ayaXfia rrjs 'Bpas eiu Qpovov KaOrjTai, 
jxeyeQei fieya xpvaov ixev km eXe<pavTos, IloXv- 
KheiTov 5e epyov eireaTi 5e ol GTecpavos x a P ira ' s 
exoDV kcu 'flpas eTeipyaa/xepas' /cat tcov ^eipco;', 
T77 fieu napwov (pepei p~oias, ry 8e CK^irrpow ra 
.uej' ovv eis rrju poiav (airopprjTOTepos yap eo~Tiv 6 



Xoyos) cupeicrOci) fxoi. Corinth, c. xvii. s. 4. 

1 See coins of Syracuse, &c. 

2 Of yap tov Kvua nvpiws 'Epfxrfv Xeyovo'iv (of 
AiyviTTtoi) aXXa tov £caov to (pvXanTiKOv, Kai to 
aypvirvov, Kai to <piXoa-o<pov. Plutarch, de Is. 
et Osir. 

3 TavT7]u exeiv Sonet Trap' AiyvwTiois tt\v 8t/- 
vapuv 6 Avovfiis olav r\ 'E/ccm? ■nap 'EXXrjat 
XQovlos cau Sfxov nai OXvpnrtos. Ibid. 

4 Particularly in an intaglio of exquisite 
work, in the collection of the Earl of Carlisle. 

5 Adrjvaioov <5e eaTi to axv^ T0 TeTpayccvov 
eTTi tois 'Epjut-ais, Kai irapa tovtuv fiefiadriKaaiv ol 
aXXoi. Paus. in Mess. c. xxxiii. 

6 Tov Se 'Epp.e(a ra ayaXjxaTa opOa *X* IV ra 
aidoia -jroievvTes, ovk an AiyviTTwv /xe/jLadirjKairt, 
aAA' airo TleXaaycov, Herodot. ii. 51. 

Tow 'Epp.ov 8e to ayaXfia, bv ol TavTT) (KuA- 
Xrjvr}) irepio~(TO)s crefiovo~iv, opQov cgtlv aidoiov em 
tov fiaQpov. Pausan. in Eliac. ii. c. xvi. s. 3. 

7 Caesar de B. G. lib. vi. 



48 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



till they received them from the Greeks and 
Romans. 

160. In these, one hand always holds a 
purse, to signify that productive attribute 
which is peculiarly the result of mental skill 
and sagacity, 8 while the other holds the cadu- 
ceus ; a symbol composed of the staff or scep- 
tre of dominion between two serpents, the 
emblems of life or preservation, and therefore 
signifying his power over it. Hence it was 
always borne by heralds ; of whom Mercury, 
as the messenger of the gods, was the patron, 
and whose office was to proclaim peace, and 
denounce war; of both which it might be con- 
sidered as the symbol : for the staff or spear, 
signifying power in general, 9 was employed by 
the Greeks and Romans to represent Juno 10 
and Mars; 11 and received divine honors all 
over the North, as well as the battle-axe and 
sword ; by the latter of which the God of War, 
the supreme deity of those fierce nations, was 
signified : 12 whence, to swear by the shoulder 
of the horse and the edge of the sword, was 
the most solemn and inviolable of oaths ; 13 and 
deciding civil dissensions or personal disputes 
by duel, was considered as appealing directly 
and immediately to (he Deity. The ordeal, or 
trial by fire and water, which seems once to 
have prevailed in Greece and Italy, 14 as well 
as Germany and the North, is derived from the 
same source ; it being only an appeal to the 
essence, instead of the symbol, of the Divine 
nature. The custom of swearing by the im- 
plements of war as divine emblems, appears 
likewise to have prevailed among the Greeks; 
wdience iEschylus introduces the heroes of the 
Thebaid taking their military oath of fidelity 
to each other upon the point of a spear or 
sword. 15 



8 Occulte Mercurio supplicabat (Julianus) 
quern mundi velociorem sensum esse, motum 
mentium suscitantem, theologian prodidere doc- 
trinae. Ammian. Marcellin. lib. xvi. c. 5. 

9 Hence the expressions, evOvvetv Sopi, to 
govern, and venire sub hasta, to be sold 
as a slave. 

10 'Upas 8e tepov to Sopv vevofiiffrai, Kai row 
ayaApLCLTuiv avrr\s aTrjpt^erai ra ivXnara, /cat 
Kvpiris 7} Oeos eTroovofj.ao~Tai' to yap Sopv Kovpiv 
acaAovv ol irahaioi. Plutarch. Quaest. Rom. p. 
149. 

11 Ev 8e 'Priyia Sopu KaQi^pv^vov Apea irpoa- 
ayopeveiu. Plutarch, in liomulo. 

12 Ab origine rerum pro diis immortalibus 
veteres hastas coluere : ad cujus reiigionis me- 
moriam adhuc deonim simulachris nastaj ad- 
duntur. Justin. Hist. lib. xliii. c. 3. See also 
Herodot. lib. iv. c. 62. : Ammian. Marcellin. 
lib. xv ii. c. 12. and lib. xxxi. : Lucian. Scyth. 
p. 864. : Piisci Frag, in excerp. Legat. 

13 Mallet Introd. a l'Hist. de Danemarc, c. 

ix. 

14 M/xev 8' stoi/aoi Kai /xvdpovs aipeiv yjepoiv 
Kai Ttvp Siepireiv. 

Sophocl. Antig. 270. 
Snmme Deum, sancti custos Soractis Apollo, 
Quern primi colimus, cui pineus ardor acervo 
Pascitur ; et medium freti pietate per iguem 
Cultores multa premimus vestigia prima. 

JEn. xi. 785. 



161. The dog represented Mercury as the 
keeper of the boundary between life and death, 
or the guardian of the passage from the upper 
to the lower hemisphere ; to signify the former 
of which, the face of Anubis was gilded, and 
to signify the latter, black. 16 In the Greek 
and Roman statues of him, the wings and pe- 
tasus, or cap, which he occasionally wears upon 
his head, seem to indicate the same difference of 
character ; 17 similar caps being frequently upon 
the heads of figures of Vulcan, who was the 
personification of terrestrial fire : 18 whence he 
was fabled to have been thrown from heaven 
into the volcanic island of Lemnos, and to 
have been saved by the sea ; 19 volcanos being 
supported by water. These caps, the form of 
which is derived from the egg, 20 and which are 
worn by the Dioscuri, as before observed, sur- 
mounted with asterisks, signify the hemi- 
spheres of the earth ; 1 and it is possible that 
the asterisks may, in this case, mean the morn- 
ing and evening stars ; but whence the cap 
became a distinction of rank, as it was among 
the Scythians, 2 or a symbol of freedom and 
emancipation, as it was among the Greeks and 
Romans, is not easily ascertained. 3 

162. The dog was the emblem of destruction 
as well as vigilance, and sacred to Mars as well 
as Mercury : 4 whence the ancient Northern 
deity, Gawr, the devourer or engulpher, was 
represented under the form of this animal; 
which sometimes appears in the same character 
on monuments of Grecian art. 5 Both destruc- 
tion and creation were, according to the reli- 
gious philosophy of the ancients, merely disso- 
lution and renovation; 10 which all sublunary 
bodies, even that of the Earth itself, were sup- 
posed to be periodically liable. 6 Fire and 
water were held to be the great efficient prin- 



15 Ofivvai 8' aix^V v - V. 535. 

16 Hie horrendum attollens canis cervices 
arduas, ille superum commeator et inferum 
nunc atra nunc aurea facie sublimis. Apul. 
Metam. lib. xi. 

17 See small brass coins of Metapontum, 
silver tetradrachms of ^Enos, &c. 

18 See coins of Lipari, iEsernia, &c. : also 
plate xlvii. of Vol. 1 . 

19 Iliad A. 593. and 2. 395. 

20 Tov (aov to 7]ixitopov Kai ao~T7]p imepavw. 
Lucian. Dial. Deor. xxvi. 

1 Uikous t 5 £TriTiQea(nv avTois, Kai eiri tovtois 
aaTepas, aiuiaao/xeuoi tt\v rj/juacpaipea/v Kara- 
okzvt]v. Sext. Empiric, xi. 37. ; see also 
Achill. Tat. Isagog. p. 127. b. and 130. c. 

This cap was first given to Ulysses by Nico- 
machus, a painter of the age of Alexander the 
Great. Plin. xxxv. c. x. 

2 UiXo(popiKoi. Scythians of rank. Lucian. 
Scyth. 

3 See Tib. Hemsterhuis. Not. in Lucian. 
Dialog. Deor. xxvi. 

4 Phurnut. de Nat. Deor. c. xxi. 

5 See coins of Phocaea, &c. 

6 AepQaprovs 8e \eyovai outoi Kai ol aWoi 
(KeATcit) Tas ^uxay Kai tov KOOfJ.ov eiriKpaTT)- 
o~eiv 8e iroTe Kai irvp Kai vScop. Strabo lib. iv. 
p. 197. See also Justin lib. ii. and Edda Myth, 
iv. and xlviii. Voluspa stroph. xlix. Vafthrud. 
xlvii. et seqq. The same opinion prevailed 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



49 



ciples of both ; and as the spirit or vital prin- 
ciple of thought and mental perception was 
alone supposed to be immortal and unchanged, 
the complete dissolution of the body, which it 
animated, was conceived to be the only means 
of its complete emancipation. Hence the 
Greeks, and all the Scythic and Celtic nations, 
burned the bodies of their dead, as the Hindoos 
do at this day; whilst the ^Egyptians, among 
whom fuel was extremely scarce, embalmed 
them, in order that they might be preserved 
entire to the universal conflagration ; till when 
the soul was supposed to migrate from one 
body to another. 7 In this state those of the 
vulgar were deposited in subterraneous caverns, 
excavated with vast labor for the purpose ; 
while their kings erected, for their own bodies, 
those vast pyramidal monuments, (the symbols 
of that fire to which they were consigned,) 
whose excessive strength and solidity were 
well calculated to secure them as long as the 
earth, upon which they stood, should be able 
to support them. The great pyramid, the only 
one that has been opened, was closed up with, 
such extreme care and ingenuity, that it re- 
quired years of labor and enormous expense to 
gratify the curiosity or disappoint the avarice 



almost universally; see Plutarch, de Placit. 
Philos. lib. ii. c. xviii. Lucret. lib. v. ver. 92. 
Cic. de Nat. Deor. lib. ii. Bagvat Geeta Lect. 
ix. And Brucker Hist. Crit. Philos. vol.i. p. 
II. lib. i. Some indeed supposed the world to 
be eternal in its present state. Diodor. Sic. lib. 
i. p. 10. 

QeoirofjLTTOs 8e <pr}<ri Kara rovs payovs, ava 
/xepos rptcrxi^a *tt] tov [izv Kparziv, tov 8e Kpa- 
reiaOai tccv Qtoov, aXXa 8e Tpiax^a fJ-axecrdai 
/cat ttoXz/xsiv /cat avaXveiv ra tov eVepou tov 
irepov reAos 8' airoXenreadai (lege airoXeiadaL) 
tov aByv, /cat rovs /xev avOpccnovs evdai/xovas 
eaeaOai, /j.t)T€ rpocpys Seo/zepous, /xrjTe atciav 
iroLOvvras. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 370. 
Hence the period of 6,000 years so important 
in ecclesiastical history. 

laao-L Se /cat f EAA7jfes /caTa/cAw^a; r\ Trvpi rrjv 
yrjv Kara irepLotiovs KaQaipojxevrjv. Origen. con- 
tra Cels. lib. iv. s. 20. 

Erjrat yap. ecrrat Keivos aioov&v x? ov os 
brav irvpos ye/xovTa Orjcravpov axao-p 
Xpvo-amos ai8f)p' t\ 8e &oo~Kr)6eiaa <pAo| 
airavra Taitiytia /cat fxtTapo-ia 
<|>Ae|ei fiaveia' zirav 5' ap eAAnrr? to 7raf, 
(ppovSos ytiev ecrTai KVfxarwv anas $vQos, 
yrj SevSpewv epr}[x.os' ouS' arip en 
7rTepa>Ta <pvXa ^Xacrrav^i irvpov/Aevos* 
KaneiTa cwcret navff a irpo&6' aTrwXecre. 

Soph, in Grotii excerpt, p. 145. 

7 Herodot. lib. ii. 123. 

8 Savary sur l'Egypte. 

9 'O vovs yap thmwv 6 deos. 

Menand. apud Plutarch. Qu. Platon. 
*Airavri tiai/xwv avdpi avp.irapio~TaTai, 
evdvs ysvofievcp /xvaraywyos rov fiiov 
ayaOos' nanov yap Zaiixov' ov vo[avttzov 
eivai, tov fiiov fiXaTtrovra xpyo~TOV iravra yap 
Set ayadov eivai tov deov. 

Menandr. Fragm. incerta, No. 205. 
Plutarch, according to his own system, gives 
two genii to each individual, and quotes the 
authority of Empedocles against this passage of 



of the Mohammedan prince, who first laid open 
the central chamber where the body lay. 8 The 
rest are still impenetrable, and will probably 
remain so, according to the intention of the 
builders, to the last syllable of re- 
corded time. 

163. The soul, that was to be finally eman- 
cipated by fire, was the divine emanation, the 
vital spark of heavenly flame, the principle of 
reason and perception, which was personified 
into the familiar daemon or genius, supposed to 
have the direction of each individual, and to 
dispose him to good or evil, wisdom or folly, 
with all their respective consequences of pro- 
sperity or adversity. 9 Hence proceeded the 
notion, that all human actions depended imme- 
diately upon the gods; which forms the funda- 
mental principle of morality both in the elegant 
and finished compositions of the most ancient 
Greek poets, 10 and in the rude strains of the 
Northern Scalds : 11 for as the soul was supposed 
to be a part of the aetherial substance of the Deity 
detached from the rest, and doomed, for some 
unknown causes, to remain during certain pe- 
riods imprisoned in matter ; all its impulses, not 
immediately derived from the material organs, 
were of course impulses of the Deity. 12 As 



Menander ; which seems, however, to contain 
the most ancient and orthodox opinion. 
AvT7j tov avTTjs haifxov avaKaXovjxsvi]. 

Sophocl. Trachin. 910. 
Est deus in nobis; agitante calescimus illo ; 
Impetus hie sacra? semina mentis habet. 

Ovid. Fast lib. vi. 5. 
Scit genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum, 
Naturae deus humanae, mortalis in ununi- 
Quodque caput ; vultu mutabilis, albus et ater. 

Horat. lib. ii. ep. ii. 187. 

10 Ovri hoi aiTit] eaai, 6eoi vv yuot atTtot etrrtt> 
Ot juot s(po)pfj.ri(rav noXefiov iroXvSaKpvv 

Axatoov — 

says the polite old Priam to the blushing and 
beautiful Helen. Agamemnon excuses himself 
for having injured and insulted Achilles, by 
saying, 

Eya 5' ovk aiTios etfii, 

aXXa Zeus /cat Moipa, nai 7\spo(ponis Epivvirs. 
Pindar continually inculcates this doctrine: 
Atos toi voos /xeyas Kvfiepva, 
Aaipov' av&pwv cpiXwv. 

Pyth. e. v. 164. 
sLsvocpwvTOS evBvve Aaijxovos ovpov. 

Olymp. iy. v. 38. 
E/c 0eou 8' avi)p o~o(pais avQzi ecaet 7rpa- 
7ri5eo"(7i. Olymp. ta. v. 10. 

AyaQoi Se 

Kai o~o(poi Kara Aaifxov avSpes 
eyevovTO. Olymp. 6. v. 41. 
E/c 8ewv yap fiaxavai -na- 
val fipoTtais aperais - 
Kat aocpoi, /cat x 6 / 50 "' fiia- 
Tat, irepiyXwaaoi t 5 ecpvv. 

Pyth, a. v. 79. 

11 See Eddas, and Bartholinus. 

12 MaprvpeovTai 8e ot iraXaioi deoXoyoi Te nai 
/j.avT€is, &s dca nvas rip-aptas aipvxa rep acoiian 
cvvt^e'jKTai, /cat naQanep <=v aw\i.aTi tovtw re- 
0a7TTat. Philolaus Pythagoric. apud Clem. 
Alex. Strom, iii. 

At 5' airr]XXay(jievai yevecrtws $vxai, /cat ox°- 
G 



50 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



the principles of this system were explained in 
the mysteries, persons initiated were said to 
pass the rest of their time with the gods ; 13 as 
it was by initiation that they acquired a know- 
lege of their affinity with the Deity ; and 
learned to class themselves with the more exalted 
emanations, that flowed from the same source. 

164. The corporeal residence of this divine 
particle or emanation, as well as of the grosser 
principle of vital heat and animal motion, was 
supposed to be the blood : 14 whence, in 
Ulysses's evocation of the Dead, the shades 
are spoken of as void of all perception of cor- 
poreal objects until they had tasted the blood 
of the victims 15 which he had offered ; by 
means of which their faculties were replenished 
by a reunion with that principle of vitality 
from which they had been separated : for, ac- 
cording to this ancient system, there were 
two souls, the one the principle of thought 
and perception, called NOOS, and <£PHN, and 
the other the mere power of animal motion and 
sensation, called ¥YXH, 16 both of which were 
allowed to remain entire, in the shades, in the 
person of Tiresias only. 17 The prophetess of 
Argos, in like manner, became possessed of the 
knowlege of futurity by tasting the blood of a 
lamb offered in sacrifice ; 18 and it seems pro- 
bable that the sanctity anciently attributed to 
red or purple color, arose from its similitude to 



that of blood ; as it had been customary, in 
early times, not only to paint the faces of the 
statues of the deities with vermilion, but also 
the bodies of the Roman Consuls and Dicta- 
tors, 19 during the sacred ceremony of the tri- 
umph ; from which ancient custom the impe- 
rial purple of later ages is derived. 

165. It was, perhaps, in allusion to the 
emancipation and purification of the soul, that 
Bacchus is called AIKNITH2 ; 20 a metapho- 
rical title taken from the winnow, which puri- 
fied the corn from the dust and chaff, as fire 
was supposed to purify the ajtherial soul from 
all gross and terrestrial matter. Hence this 
instrument is called by Virgil the mystic 
winnow of Bacchus; 1 and hence we find 
the symbols both of the destroying and gene- 
rative attributes upon tombs, signifying the 
separation and regeneration of the soul per- 
formed by the same power. Those of the latter 
are, in many instances, represented by very 
obscene and licentious actions, even upon se- 
pulchral monuments; as appears from many 
now extant, particularly one lately in the Far- 
nese palace at Rome. The Canobus of the 
Egyptians appears to have been a personifica- 
tion of the same attribute as the Bacchus 
AIKNITH2 of the Greeks: for he was repre- 
sented by the filtering- vase, which is still em- 
ployed to purify and render potable the waters 



Xafavaai toXoittov airo (rcofxaros, oiov eXevOepai 
irufJLTrav acpiefisvai, Saifxoves sicriv avdpoorroov ein- 
fieXzis, KaO' 'Haiodov. cos yap aOXrjTas KaraXv- 
oavras ao~Kr)o~iv vtto yrjpoos, ov reAeas aTroXenrei 
to (piXoTip.ov Kai (piXocrccfiarov, a\X' erepovs 
acrKovvras opcavres TjSovTai, Kai rrapaKaXovai Kat 
cvprnapaOeovai' ovrws oi TreTravjxevoi toov irept 
tov (iiov ayoovoov, di aperrju ipvxys yevopievoi 
Scu/JLOves, ov iravreXocs aTifxa^ovai ra evTavQa, 
Kai Xoyovs Kai airovdas, aXAa tois eirt tuvto 
yv/JLva^ufievoLS tgXos ev/jt.eveis ovres, Kai av/x- 
(piXoTip.ovij.evoi irpos tt\v aperyu e^KeXevovrat 
Kat o-vve^opixwaiv, brav eyyvs ySr) Tys eXmdos 
apuXXoojAevovs Kai ^avovras bpooaiv. lnterloc. 
Pythagoric. in Plutarch. Dialog, de Socrat. 
Daemon. 

Kai \xy\v a, toov aAXoov aKoveis, ol TreiBovori 
ttoXXovs, XeyovTes «s ovdev ou^a/nr) Top SiaXu- 
dei'Ti KaKOV ovde Xvirypov eariv, oida oti KooXvei 
<re TriaTeveiv b irarpios Xoyos, Kat ra fivcrTiKa 
avfx^oXa toov Trepi tov Aiovvcrov opyiao-pioov, a 
avviap.ev aXXyXois oi KoivoovovvTes. Plutarch, 
ad Uxor, consol. 

13 Tla-Rep 6"e XeyeTai Kara toov p.epivrip.evoov, 
oos aXyOoos tov Xoittov xpovov /uera Qeoov btayovaa 
(t) ypvxv)- Platon. Phaed. p. 61. 

14 To alfxa too avQpooirop irXeio'Tov avp.fiaXXeTai 
fxepos avveaios' evioi 5e Xeyovo~t, to irav. Hip- 
pocrat. de Morbis, lib. i. s. xxviii. 

TvctifMr) yap i) tov avdpoowov Tre<pvKev ev ttj 
Xairi KoiXirj (ttjs Kaptiiys,) Kai apx et T V S aXXys 
ipvxys. Tpe<peTai Se ovTe atTioicriv. ovTe ttotoktiv 
airo Ti]s vydvos, aXXa Kadapy Kai (pooToeiheei 
7repiuv(Tir), yeyovviy etc T7js SiaKpiaios tov ai/xa- 
tos. Hippocrat. de Corde, s. viii. 

To p.ev aip.a KvpiooTaTrjv toov ev vp.iv ex^v 
vap.iv, apa Kai Oep/xov eo~Ti Kai vypov. Plutarch. 
Sympos. lib. viii. c. 10. 

Nullius carnis sanguinem comedetis, nam 
anima omnis carnis est sanguis ejus. Levit. c. 
xvii. 14. ed. Cleric. 



15 Od. A. 152 et seq. 

16 Now p.ev evi i^vxy, ^vxw S' evt o~oo/j.aTi 

apyqo, 

'Hfias eyKaTeQrjKe iraTyp avZpoov tc Oeoov tc. 
Orphic. A7roo-7r. No. xxiv. ed. Gesner 
Secundum hanc philosophiam, ij/vx*? anima 
est, qua vivunt, spirant, aluntur ra c/jupvxa, 
vovs mens est, divinius quiddam, quibusdam 
animabus superadditum, sive inditum adeo 
[a Deo?]. Gesner. Not. in eund. 

17 • ©rjfiaiov Teipeaiao 

MavTiosaXaov, tov T6 (ppeves e/xiredoi eiffi' 
Tcf> Kai TeOveiuoTi voov Trope Ylepo-eQoveia, 
Oiop iriirvvaQai. Odyss. K. v. 492. 

18 Pausan. lib. ii. c. iii. and iv. 

19 Taxv yap e^avBei to /xiXOivov, op Ta iraXaia 
toov ayaXjxaroov exptfrv. Plutarch, ev Poo/xaiK. 
See also Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. xxxiii. c. vii. ; 
and Winkelman. Hist, des Arts, liv. i. c. ii. 

Enumerat auctores Verrius, quibus credere 
sit necesse, Jovis ipsius simulaehri faciem die- 
bus festis minio illini solitam, triumphantumque 
corpora: sic Camillum triumphasse. Plin. 
ibid. 

20 Orph. Hymn. xlv. The Xikvov, however, 
was the mystic sieve in which Bacchus was 
cradled ; from which the title may have been 
derived, though the form of it implies an active 
rather than a passive sense. See Hesych. in 
voc. 

1 Mystica vannus Iacchi. Georg. i. 1C6. 
Osiris has the winnow in one hand, and the 
hook of attraction in the other ; which are 
more distinctly expressed in the large bronze 
figure of him engraved in pi. ii. of vol. i. of 
the Select Specimens, than in any other that 
we know. Even in the common small figures 
it is strange that it should ever have been taken 
for a whip ; though it might reasonably have 
been taken for a flail, had the ancients used 
such an instrument in thrashing corn. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 51 



of the Nile ; and these waters, as before ob- 
served, were called the defluxion of Osi- 
ris, of whom the soul was supposed to be an 
emanation. The means, therefore, by which 
they were purified from all grosser matter, 
might properly be employed as the symbol of 
that power, which separated the setherial from 
the terrestrial soul, and purified it from all the 
pollutions and incumbrances of corporeal sub- 
stance. The absurd tale of Canobus being the 
deified Pilate of Menelaus is an invention of 
the later Greeks, unworthy of any serious 
notice. 

166. The rite of Ablution in fire and water, 
so generally practised among almost all nations 
of antiquity, seems to have been a mystic re- 
presentation of this purification and regenera- 
tion of the soul after death. It was performed 
by jumping three limes through the flame of a 
sacred fire, and being sprinkled with water 
from a branch of laurel ; 2 or else by being 
bedewed with the vapor from a sacred brand, 
taken flaming from the altar and dipped in 
water. 3 The exile at his return, and the bride 
at her marriage, went through ceremonies of 
this kind to signify their purification and rege- 
neration for a new life ; 4 and they appear to 
have been commonly practised as modes of ex- 
piation or extenuation for private or secret 
offences. 5 A solemn ablution, too, always pre- 
ceded initiation into the Egyptian andEleusi- 
nian mysteries; 6 and when a Jewish proselyte 
was admitted, he was immersed in the presence 
of three witnesses, after being circumcised, but 
before he w^s allowed to make the oblation by 
which he professed himself a subject of the 
true God. As this ceremony was supposed to 
wash off all stains of idolatry, the person im- 
mersed was said to be regenerated and ani- 
mated with a new soul ; to preserve which in 
purity, he abandoned every former connexion 
of country, relation, or friend. 7 

167. Purification by fire is still in use among 
the Hindoos, as it was among the earliest Ro- 
mans ; 8 and also among the native Irish ; men, 
women, and children, and even cattle, in Ire- 



land, leaping over, or passing through the sa- 
cred bonfires annually kindled in honor of 
Baal ; 9 an ancient title of the Sun, which 
seems to have prevailed in the Northern as well 
as Eastern dialects ; whence arose the com- 
pound titles of the Scandinavian deities, Bal- 
dur, Habaldur, &c. expressing different personi- 
fied attributes. 10 This rite was probably the 
abomination, so severely reprobated by the 
sacred historians of the Jews, of parents 
making their sons and daughters pass 
through the fire: for, in India, it is still 
performed by mothers passing through the 
flames with their children in their arms; 11 
and though commentators have construed the 
expression in the Bible to mean the burn- 
ing them alive, as offerings to Baal Moloch, 
it is more consonant to reason, as well as to 
history, to suppose that it alluded to this more 
innocent mode of purification and conse- 
cration to the Deity, which continued in use 
among the ancient inhabitants of Italy to the 
later periods of Heathenism ; when it was per- 
formed exactly as it is now in Ireland, and 
held to be a holy and mystic means of com- 
munion with the great active principle of the 
universe. 12 

168. It must, however, be admitted that the 
Carthaginians and other nations of antiquity 
did occasionally sacrifice their children to their 
gods, in the most cruel and barbarous manner ; 
and, indeed, there is scarcely any people 
whose history does not afford some instances 
of such abominable rites. Even the patriarch 
Abraham, when ordered to sacrifice his only 
son, does not appear to have been surprised or 
startled at it ; neither could Jephtha have had 
any notion that such sacrifices were odious or 
even unacceptable to the Deity, or he would 
not have considered his daughter as included 
in his general vow, or imagined that a breach 
of it in such an instance could be a greater 
crime than fulfilling it. Another mode of mys- 
tic purification was the Taurobolium, yEgobo- 
lium, or Criobolium of the Mithraic rites ; 
which preceded Christianity but a short time 



2 Certe ego transilui positas ter in ordine 

fiammas, 

Virgaque roratas laurea misit aquas. 

Ovid. Fast. lib. iv. ver. 727. 

3 Eari 8e X e P vl 4' V ^ M P eis 6 airefiuirTov SaAov 
€K tov fiw/xov XanfiavovTes, €<p' ov tt\v Qvcriav 
eireTeAovv nai tovtw irepipaivovTes tovs irapov- 
ras rjyvifrv. A then. lib. ix. p. 409. 

4 Ovid. ibid. v. 792. et Cnippin. Not. in 
eund. To irvp KaOcupei kcu to vdap ayvi^ei, 5« 
8e /ecu KaOapav /ecu ayvqv Sia/jieveiv tk\v yafXTj- 
deiaau. Plutarch. Qusest. Rom. i. 

BovXo/jlgut} 8e avTov ada.va.Tov iroirjcraL, ras 
WKras eis irvp Kareridei to &pe(pos, Kai Trepiypei 
ras Qvqras crapnas avTov. Apollodor. Biblioth. 
lib. i. c. v. s. 2. 

5 Ovid. ib. lib. v. 679. 

6 Apuleii Metamorph. lib. ix. Diodor. Sic. 
lib. i. 

7 Marsham Canon Chronic, s. ix. p. 192. 

8 Tlvpicaias irpo rwv aKrivwv yeveadai KeXevo'as 
(6 Poj/jlvKos), e£ayei tov Aecov Tas (pXoyas v-rrtp- 
OpcaaKoura ttjs oo~itoo~ews twv cwi.ia.TWV eveica. 



Dionys. Hal. A. R. 1. Ixxxviii. 

9 Collectan. de reb. Hibernic. No. v. p. 64. 

10 01. Rudbeck. Atlant. P. ii. c. v. p. 140. 

11 Ayeen Akbery, and Maurice's Antiquities 
of India, vol. v. p. 1075. 

12 Moxque per ardentes stipulas crepitantis 

acervos 

Trajicias celeri strenua membra pede. 
Expositus mos est : moris mihi restat origo. 
Turba facit dubium ; coeptaque nostra 
tenet. 

Omnia purgatedax ignis, vitiumque metallis 
Excoquit : idcirco cum duce purgat oves. 

An, quia cunctarum contraria semina rerum 
Sunt duo, discordes ignis et unda dei ; 

Junxerunt elementa patres : aptumque puta- 
runt 

Ignibus, et sparsa tangere corpus aqua ? 
An, quod in his vitas caussa est ; haac per- 
didit exul : 
His nova fit conjux : base duo magna pu- 
tant 1 

Ovid. Fast, lib.iv. 781. 



52 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



in the Roman empire, and spread and florished 
with it. The catechumen was placed in a pit 
covered with perforated boards ; upon which 
the victim, whether a bull, a goat, or a ram, 
was sacrificed so as to bathe him in the blood 
which flowed from it. To this the composi- 
tions, so frequent in the sculptures of the third 
and fourth centuries, of Mithras the Persian 
Mediator, or his female personification a 
winged Victory, sacrificing a bull, seem to al- 
lude: 13 but all that we have seen, are of late 
date, except a single instance of the Criobo- 
lium or Victory sacrificing a ram, on a gold 
coin of Abydos, in the cabinet of Mr. Payne 
Knight, which appears anterior to the Mace- 
donian conquest. 

169. The celestial or aetherial soul was re- 
presented in symbolical writing by the butter- 
fly ; an insect which first appears from the egg 
in the shape of a grub, crawling upon the 
earth, and feeding upon the leaves of plants. 
In this state it was aptly made an emblem of 
man in his earthly form ; when the aetherial 
vigor and activity of the celestial soul, the di- 
vinas particula mentis, was clogged and 
encumbered with the material body. In its 
next state, the grub becoming a chrysalis ap- 
peared, by its stillness, torpor, and insensi- 
bility, a natural image of death, or the inter- 
mediate state between the cessation of the vital 
functions of the body, and the emancipation of 
the soul in the funeral pile : and the butterfly 
breaking from this torpid chrysalis, and mount- 
ing in the air, afforded a no less natural image 
of the celestial soul bursting from the restraints 
of matter, and mixing again with its native 
aether. Like other animal symbols, it was by 
degrees melted into the human form ; the 
original wings only being retained, to mark its 
meaning. So elegant an allegory would na- 
turally be a favorite subject of art among a 
refined and ingenious people ; and it accord- 
ingly appears to have been more diversified and 
repeated by the Greek sculptors, than almost 
any other, which the system of emanations, so 
favorable to art, could afford. Being, however, 
a subject more applicable and interesting to 
individuals than communities, there is no trace 
of it upon any coin, though it so constantly 
occurs upon gems. 

170. The fate of the terrestrial soul, the 
region to which it retired at the dissolution of 
the body, and the degree of sensibility which 
it continued to enjoy, are subjects of much ob- 
scurity, and seem to have belonged to the 



poetry, rather than to the religion, of the an- 
cients. In the Odyssey it is allowed a mere 
miserable existence in the darkness of the 
polar regions, without any reward for virtue 
or punishment for vice : the punishments de- 
scribed being evidently allegorical, and perhaps 
of a different, though not inferior author. The 
mystic system does not appear to have been 
then known to the Greeks, who catched glim- 
mering lights and made up incoherent fables 
from various sources. Pindar, who is more 
systematic and consistent in his mythology 
than any other poet, speaks distinctly of re- 
wards and punishments; the latter of which be 
places in the central cavities of the earth, and 
the former in the remote islands of the ocean, 
on the other side of the globe ; to which none 
were admitted, but souls that had transmigrated 
three times into different bodies, and lived 
piously in each ; after which they were to en- 
joy undisturbed happiness in this state of ulti- 
mate bliss, under the mild rule of Rhadaman- 
thus, the associate of KPON02 or Time. 14 A 
similar region of bliss in the extremities of the 
eartli is spoken of in the Odyssey ; but not as 
the retreat of the dead,, but a country which 
Menelaus was to visit while living. 15 Virgil 
has made up an incoherent mixture of fable 
and allegory, by bringing the regions of recom- 
pense, as well as those of punishment, into the 
centre of the earth ; and then giving them the 
aetherial light of the celestial luminaries, 16 
without which even his powers of description 
could not have embellished them to suit their 
purpose. He has, also, after Plato, 17 joined 
Tartarus to them, though it was not part of the 
regions regularly allotted to the dead by the 
ancient Greek mythologists, but a distinct 
and separate world beyond chaos, as far from 
earth, as earth from heaven. 18 According to 
another poetical idea, the higher parts of the 
sublunary regions were appropriated to the 
future residence of the souls of the great and 
good, who alone seemed deserving of immorta- 
lity. 11 ' 

171. Opinions so vague and fluctuating had 
of course but little energy ; and accordingly 
we never find either the hope of reward, or the 
fear of punishment after death, seriously em- 
ployed by the Greek and Roman moralists as 
reasonable motives for human actions ; or consi- 
dered any otherwise than as matters of pleasing 
speculation or flattering error. 20 Among the 
barbarians of the North, however, the case was 
very different. They all implicitly believed 



13 See Bassirel. di Roma, tav. lviii.-lx., &c. 

14 Olymp. ii. 108—123., &c. 

Toiai 5e AapLirei fxev /xevos aeAiov rav evdade 
WKTa KO/TU3. Id. apud Plutarch, de Cons, ad 
Apoll. in ed. Heyn. Pind. inter fragm. e 
threnis. i. 

15 Odyss. A. 561. 

16 Solemque suum, sua sidera norunt. JEn. 
vi. 641. 

17 Phaad. p. 83. 

18 ■ Ilep7}u x«eos £o(pepoio, 

Hesiod. Theog. v. 720. 
Tocrcrov eyepS' cuSew, vaov ovpauos eorr' <xtto 

7«<7JS, 

Homer. II. 0. 



Milton's Hell is taken from the Tartarus of 
Hesiod, or whoever was the author of the 
Theogony which bears his name. His descrip- 
tions of Chaos are also drawn from the same 
source. 

19 Qua niger astriferis connectitur axibus 

aer, 

Quodque patet terras inter luna?que meatus, 
Semidei manes habitant, quos ignea virtus 
Innocuos vita? patientes astheris imi 
Fecit, et aaternos animam collegit in orbes. 

Lucan. Pharsal. ix. 5. 

20 Juvenal. Sat. ii. 149. Lucan. Phars. i. 
458. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



52- 



that their valor in this life was to be rewarded 
in the next, with what they conceived to be the 
most exquisite of all possible enjoyments. 
Every morning they were to fight a great and 
promiscuous battle ; after which Odin was to 
restore the killed and wounded to their former 
strength and vigor, and provide a sumptuous 
entertainment for them in his hall, where they 
were to feed upon the flesh of a wild boar, and 
drink mead and ale out of the skulls of their 
enemies till night, when they were to be in- 
dulged with beautiful women. 1 Mankind in 
general in all stages of society are apt to 
fashion their belief to their dispositions, and 
thus to make their religion a stimulus instead of 
a curb to their passions. 

172. As fire was supposed to be the medium 
through which the soul passed from one state 
to another, Mercury the conductor was nearly 
related to Vulcan, the general personification of 
that element. The Egyptians called him his 
son ; 2 and the Greeks, in some instances, re- 
presented him not only with the same cap, but 
also with the same features ; so that they are 
only to be distinguished by the adscititious 
symbols. 3 He has also, for the same reason, a 
near affinity with Hercules, considered as the 
personification of the diurnal sun : wherefore 
they were not only worshipped together in the^ 
same temple, 4 but blended into the same figure, 
called a Hermheracles from its having the cha- 
racteristic forms or symbols of both mixed. 5 

173. As the operations of both art and na- 
ture were supposed to be equally carried on 
by means of fire, Vulcan is spoken of by the 
poets, sometimes as the husband of Grace or 
Elegance, 6 and sometimes of Venus or Na- 
ture ; 7 the first of which appears to have been 
his character in the primary, and the second in 
the mystic or philosophical religion of the 
Greeks : for the whole of the song of Demodo- 
cus in the Odyssey, here alluded to, is an in- 
terpolation of a much later date; 8 and the 
story which it contains, of Vulcan detecting 
Mars and Venus, and confining them in invi- 
sible chains, evidently a mystic allegory, signi- 
fying the active and passive powers of destruc- 
tion and generation fixed in their mutual opera- 
tion by the invisible exertions of the universal 
agent, fire. It was probably composed as a 
hymn to Vulcan, and inserted by some rhapso- 
dist, who did not understand the character of 



the Homeric language, with which the Attic 
contraction 'HAios for HeAtos is utterly incom- 
patible. 

174. The Egyptian worship, being under 
the direction of a permanent Hierarchy, was 
more fixed and systematic than that of the 
Greeks ; though, owing to its early subversion, 
we have less knowlege of it. Hence the dif- 
ferent personifications of fire were by them 
more accurately discriminated ; Phthas, whom 
the Greeks call Hephaistos, and the Latins 
Vulcan, being the primitive universal element,, 
or principle of life and motion in matter; Anu- 
bis, whom they call Hermes and Mercury, the 
Minister of Fate ; and Thoth, whom they 
called by the same titles, the parent of Arts 
and Sciences. Phthas was said to be the father 
of all their Cabiri or chief gods ; 9 and his name 
signified the Ordinator or Regulator, as 
it does still in the modern Coptic. His statues 
were represented lame, to signify that fire acts 
not alone, but requires the sustenance of some 
extraneous matter ; 10 and he was fabled by the 
Greek mythologists to have delivered Minerva 
from the head of Jupiter ; that is, to have been 
the means by which the wisdom of the omnipo- 
tent Father, the pure emanation of the Divine 
Mind, was brought into action. 

175. This pure emanation, which the Egyp- 
tians called Neith, 11 was considered as the god- 
dess both of Force and Wisdom, the first in 
rank of the secondary deities, 12 and the only 
one endowed with all the attributes of the su- 
preme Deity ; 13 for as wisdom is the most ex- 
alted quality of the mind, and the Divine 
Mind the perfection of wisdom, all its attributes 
are the attributes of wisdom ; under whose di- 
rection its power is always exerted. Force and 
wisdom, therefore, when considered as attri- 
butes of the Deity, are the same ; and Bellona 
and Minerva are but different titles for one per- 
sonification. Both the Greeks and Egyptians 
considered her as male and female ; 14 and upon 
monuments of art still extant, or accurately re- 
corded, she is represented with almost every 
symbol of almost every attribute, whether of 
creation, preservation, or destruction. 15 

176. Before the human form was adopted, 
her proper symbol was the owl ; a bird which 
seems to surpass all other creatures in acuteness 
and refinement of organic perception ; its eye 
being calculated to discern objects, which to all 



1 Mallet Introd. a l'Hist. de Danemarc. 

2 Syncell. Chron. p. 124. 

3 See coins of Esernia, Lipara, &c. 

4 'HpanXeovs Se kqivos kcu 'Eppt-ov irpos rep 
<TTaBi(p vaos* Paus. 

5 Cicer. ad Attic, lib. i. ep. x. 

6 Iliads. 382. 

* Odyss. 0. 2G6. 

8 Odyss. 0. 266-369. 

9 Herodot. lib. iii. 37. 

10 Jablonski Panth. Egypt, lib. i. c. ii. s. 11. 
etl3. 

11 'H tt]s iroXews apxyjos gcttiv AiyvirrMTTi 
fxev Tovvofxa "Nrjid, 'EAKtivktti 5e, ws eKeivwv 
Aoyos, AQt]va. Platon. Tim. p. 474. 

12 Proximos illi tamen occupavit 
Pallas honores. 

Horat. lib. i. Ode xii. 



13 — E7rei fxoova Zeus roye Qvyarepwv 

Aconey AOauaia irarpwia iraura <pep(a6at. 

Callimach. eis Xovt. ttjs UaX\. v. 132. 

14 Apcrrjv /ecu BrjXvs ecpvs. Or ph. Hymn, eis 
Adrju. Jablonsk. Panth. Egypt, lib. i. c. iii. 
s. 6. 

15 The celebrated statue of her at Athens 
by Phidias held a spear, near which was a ser- 
pent. Pausan. lib. i. c. xxiv. A sacred ser- 
pent was also kept in her great temple in the 
Acropolis. Aristoph. Lysistrat. v. 758. 

Kai Adrjvas (ayaX/xa) ewiKXrjaiv kcli rav- 
rr]s "Tyieias. Pausan. in Attic, c. xxiii. 
s. 5. 

See also medals of Athens, in which almost 
every symhol occasionally accompanies the 
owl. 



54 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



others are enveloped in darkness ; its ear to 
hear sounds distinctly, when no other can per- 
ceive them at all; and its nostrils to discrimi- 
nate effluvia with such nicety, that it has been 
deemed prophetic from discovering the pu- 
tridity of death, even in the first stages of dis- 
ease. 16 On some very ancient Phoenician 
coins, we find the owl with the hook of attrac- 
tion and winnow of separation under its wing 
to show the dominion of Divine Wisdom over 
both ; while on the reverse is represented the 
result of this dominion, in the symbolical com- 
position of a male figure holding a bow in his 
hand, sitting upon the back of a winged horse 
terminating in the tail of a dolphin ; beneath 
which are waves and another fish. 17 A similar 
meaning was veiled under the fable of Mi- 
nerva's putting the bridle into the mouth of 
Pegasus, 18 or Divine Wisdom controlling and 
regulating the waters when endued with mo- 
tion. 

177. The ^Egyptians are said to have repre- 
sented the pervading Spirit or ruling provi- 
dence of the Deity by the black beetle, which 
frequents the shores of the Mediterranean 
Sea, 19 and which some have supposed to be an 
emblem of the Sun. 20 It occurs very frequently 
upon Phoenician, Greek, and Etruscan, as well 
as ^Egyptian sculptures ; and is sometimes 
with the owl, and sometimes with the head 
of Minerva, upon the small brass coins of 
Athens. It is of the androgynous class, and 
lays its eggs in a ball of dung or other ferment- 
able matter, which it had previously collected, 
and rolled backwards and forwards upon the 
sand of the sea, until it acquired the proper 
form and consistency ; after which it buries it 
in the sand, where the joint operation of heat 
and moisture matures and vivifies the germs 
into new insects. 1 As a symbol, therefore, of 
the Deity, it might naturally have been em- 
ployed to signify the attribute of Divine Wis- 
dom, or ruling Providence, which directs, re- 
gulates, and employs the productive powers of 
nature. 

178. When the animal symbols were changed 
for the human, Minerva was represented under 
the form of a robust female figure, with a se- 
vere, but elegant and intelliuent countenance, 
and armed with a helmet, shield, and breast- 



plate, the emblems of preservation ; and most 
frequently with a spear, the emblem, as well as 
the instrument, of destruction. The helmet is 
usually decorated with some animal symbol ; 
such as the owl, the serpent, the ram, the gry- 
phon, or the sphinx ; which is a species of gry- 
phon, having the head of the female personifi- 
cation, instead of that of the eagle, upon the 
body of the lion. Another kind of gryphon, 
not unfrequent upon the helmets of Minerva, 
is composed of the eagle and horse, 2 signifying 
the dominion of water instead of fire : whence 
came the symbol of the flying horse, already 
noticed. In other instances the female head 
and breast of the sphinx are joined to the body 
of ahorse; which in these compositions is al- 
ways male, as well as that of the lion in the 
sphinx ; so as to comprehend the attributes of 
both sexes. 3 In the stand of a mirror of very 
ancient sculpture belonging to Mr. Payne 
Knight is a figure of Isis upon the back of a 
monkey with a sphinx on each side of her head, 
and another in her hand, the tail of which ter- 
minates in a phallus; so that it is a compound 
symbol of the same kind as the chimera 
and others before noticed. The monkey very 
rarely occurs in Greek sculptures, but was a 
sacred animal among the ^Egyptians, as it still 
continues to be in some parts of Tartary and 
India ; but on account of what real or imagi- 
nary property is now uncertain. 

179. The a>gis or breast-plate of Minerva is, 
as the name indicates, the goat-skin, the sym- 
bol of the productive power, fabled to have 
been taken from the goat which suckled 
Jupiter ; that is, from the great nutritive prin- 
ciple of nature. It is always surrounded with 
serpents, and generally covered with plumage ; 
and in the centre of it is the Gorgo or Medusa, 
which appears to have been a symbol of the 
Moon, 4 exhibited sometimes with the character 
and expression of the destroying, and some- 
times with those of the generative or pre- 
serving attribute ; the former of which is ex- 
pressed by the title of Gorgo, and the latter by 
that of Medusa. 5 It is sometimes represented 
with serpents, and sometimes with fish, in the 
hair ; and occasionally with almost every sym- 
bol of the passive generative or productive 
power ; it being the female personification of 



16 Of this we have known instances, in 
which the nocturnal clamors of the screech-owl 
have really foretold death, according to the 
vulgar notion. 

17 See Dutens Medailles Phenic.pl. i. v. i. 

18 Pausan. lib. ii. c. iv. 

19 Horapoll. 1. i. c. x. 

20 Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 380. 

1 To 8e KavQapov ysvos ovk *x* lv 6v^ eiav t 
appzvas 8e iravras u<pievai rov yovov eis rt\v 
a(paipoTroiovfx<;v7)v vXrjv, rjv kvXivo~ovo~ iv avri(iad7]v 
todovvreS) wairep 5o/m rov ovpavov 6 r}Xios eis 
rovvavriov Treptcrrpecpeiv, avros airo dvafj-wv eiri 
ras avaroXas cpepo/xevos. Plutarch, de Is. et 
Osir. 

Top Se fjXiov rep teavdapep (aireiKafrv ol Atyv- 
tttlos) €7reiS7} tcvuXorepes e/£ T7js jSoetas ovQov 
(rx^jUa irXaaaix^uos, avrnrpoauiros KvXwb'ei' cpam 
Kai e£ap.r)vov fiev viro yrjs, darepov Se rov erovs 



Tfirjfia to ^ccov tovto virep yqs 5iairaa6ai, airep- 
fiaiveiv re eis rrjv o-tycupav kcu yeuvrjv, /cat Qr]Xvv 
KavQapov fir] yiveo-Qcu. Clem. Alex. Strom, lib. 
v. c. iv. 

2 See Medals of Velia, &c. 

3 Hence the audpoarcpiyyes of Herodotus, lib. 

ii. 

4 Topyoviov rt)V aeXyvyv Sta ro ev avrr) irpoa- 
(tiirov. Orph. in Clem. Alex. Strom, lib. v. p. 
675. 

5 rOPTO is said to have been a barbarian 
title of Minerva, as BENAEIA and AIKTTNNA 
were of Diana. Palaephat. fab. xxxii. ME- 
AOT2A is the participle of the verb MEAfl to 
govern or take care of. In a beautiful intaglio, 
the work of Anteros, belonging to Mr. Payne 
Knight, Perseus sustains the Medusa in his 
hand, while the Gorgo occupies the centre of a 
shield, on which he rests his harpe. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



55 



the Disk, by which almost all the nations of 
antiquity represented the Suu ; 6 and this fe- 
male personification was the symbol of the 
Moon. Among the Romans, the golden bulla 
or disk was worn by the young men, and the 
crescent by the women, as it still is in the 
South of Italy ; and it seems that the same 
symbolical amulets were in use among the 
ancient inhabitants of the British Islands ; 
several of both having been found made of 
thin beaten gold both in England and Ireland ; 
which were evidently intended to be hung 
round the neck. 7 Each symbol, too, occa- 
sionally appears worn in like manner upon the 
figures of Juno or Ceres, which cannot always 
be discriminated ; and the Disk between horns, 
which seem to form a crescent, is likewise upon 
the head of Isis and Osiris, as well as upon 
those of their animal symbols the cow and 
bull. s 

180. The aegis employed occasionally by Ju- 
piter, Minerva, and Apollo, in the Iliad, seems 
to have been something very different from the 
symbolical breast-plate or thorax, which ap- 
pears in monuments of art now extant; it being 
borne and not worn ; and used to excite 
courage or instil fear, and not for defence. 9 
The name ^Egis, however, still seems to imply 
that it is derived from the same source and 
composed of the same material ; though instead 
of serpents, or other symbolical ornaments, it 
appears to have been decorated with golden 
tassels, or knobs, hanging loosely from it ; the 
shaking and rattling of which produced the 
effects above mentioned. 10 Vulcan is said to 
have made it for Jupiter; 11 and to have fur- 
nished it with all those terrific attributes, which 
became so splendid and magnificent when per- 
sonified in poetry. 



181. Stripped, however, of all this splendor 
and magnificence, it was probably nothing 
more than a symbolical instrument, signifying 
originally the motion of the elements, like the 
sistrum of Isis, the cymbals of Cybele, 12 the 
bells of Bacchus, &c. ; whence Jupiter is said 
to have overcome the Titans with his regis, as 
Isis drove away Typhon with her sistrum; 13 
and the ringing of bells and clatter of metals 
were almost universally employed as a mean of 
consecration, and a charm against the destroy- 
ing and inert powers. 14 Even the Jews wel- 
comed the new Moon with such noises; 15 
which the simplicity of the early ages em- 
ployed almost every where to relieve her during 
eclipses, supposed then to be morbid affections 
brought on by the influence of an adverse 
power. The title Priapus, by which the gene- 
rative attribute is distinguished, seems to be 
merely a corruption of BPIAIIYOS, clamorous ; 
the B and n being commutable letters, and 
epithets of similar meaning being continually 
applied both to Jupiter and Bacchus by the 
poets. 16 Many Priapic figures, too, still extant, 
have bells attached to them ; 17 as the symbo- 
lical statues and temples of the Hindoos have ; 
and to wear them was a part of the worship of 
Bacchus among the Greeks ; 18 whence we 
sometimes find them of extremely small size, 
evidently meant to be worn as amulets with the 
phalli, lunulas, &c. The chief-priests of the 
^Egyptians, and also the high- priest of the 
Jews, hung them, as sacred emblems, to their 
sacerdotal garments; 19 and the Bramins still 
continue to ring a small bell at the intervals of 
their prayers, ablutions, and other acts of mys- 
tic devotion ; which custom is still preserved in 
the Catholic Church at the elevation of the host. 
The Lacedaemonians beat upon a brass vessel 



6 See authorities before cited. 

Uaioves ae&ovcri tov 'KXiov ayaX/xa 8e 'HXiov 
HaiovMOV Sktkos fipaxvs virep [xaicpov |i/Aou. 
Max.Tyr. Dissert, viii. 

7 One three inches in diameter, found in the 
Isle of Man, is in the collection of Mr. Payne 
Knight, and another, found in Lancashire, in 
that of the late C. Townley, Esq. 

8 MeTa|u 8e toov /cepecuz/, d tov rjXiov kukXos 

fJ.lfM7]/X€V0S eTT€(TTl XP v0 ~ e °S' €0 " Tt ^ e V &0VS OpQl), 

aXX' ev yovvacri kh^vt]. Herodot. lib. ii. 
132. 

9 MeTa 8e yXavwiris AQrjvr], 

AfytS' exoi/fr' epniixov 

* * * * * * 

2ui/ T7) irctKpacrcrovaa diecravro Xaov Ax«iwv, 
Orpvvova icvar ev 8e adevos oopo~ev e/cacTTOu 
Kapb'iri, aXXrjKTOV iroXe/jufetv, 7]8e fiax^Qai. 

B. 446. 

Zeus Se (T<piv Kpovidris, wpifyyos, aiOepi vaiuv, 
Avros $Tna<s$ir\(nv epefivrji/ aiytfia iraai 
TrjcrS' airaT7]s kotsqov. A. 166. 

See also O. 308. and 318. 

10 AfyiS' exoucr' epiTifxov, ayrjpaov, adavaTyv re, 
T17S kicaTov Qvaavoi Trayxpvaeoi TjepeQovTO, 
Tlavres ei)7rAe/cees' eKaTO/xfioios Se eKaaros. 

B. 447. 

11 8' aiyida Bovpiv 

Aeivrjv, afMpidaveLaVj apiirpene, t\v apa X a ^' 
Kevs 



'Hcpaiaros AtiSwffe (poprj/Aevai es (pofiov avdpwv. 

O. 308. 

Ap.<pi 8 5 ap' cofioio'iv (SaXer* aiyida Qvaaavosv- 
<rav 

Aeiv7)v, f]V 7rept /X€V Travrrj (pofios earzcpavaTar 
Ev 8° Epts, ev 8' AA/07, ev Se tcpvoeaaa Iukt}' 
Ev Se re Topyeiri KS(paX7] Seivoio TreXapov, 
Aeii>7] Te, ayL^phvri re, Alos Tspas aiyioxoLo. 

E. 738. 

12 2ot fX€V Karapxci, MctTep, vapa 
MeyaXoi po/xfioi Kv/xPaXwv. Pindar, ap. Strab. 

lib. x. p. 719. 

13 Tov yap Tvcpcova (paai tois (Teiffrpois cnro- 
Tpenav /ecu avaKpoveaOai, SrjXoWTes, on tt}S 
<pQopas avvSeovo-ris Kai tcrrao'Tis, avdis avaXvei 
Tt]v (pvrriUj nai avio~Tf\ai 81a ttjs Kivr\ff£(tiS r] yevt- 
ais. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

14 Schol. in Theocrit. Idyl. ii. 36. 
Temesaeaque concrepat sera, 

Et rogat ut tectis exeat umbra suis. 

Ovid. Fast. v. 441. 

15 Numer. c. x. v. 10. 

16 Such as epifipe/j.5Tr)s, epiySoviros, Ppopuos, 
&c. 

17 Bronzi d' Ercolano, t. vi. tav. xcviii. 

18 Aiovvoiatcov Se rovs fiaaiXeas KaSa- 

vocpopeiaOat, /ecu Tv/jLiravi^eadai Kara ras Sie|o- 
dous. Megasthen. apud Strab. Jib. xv. p. 712. 

19 Plutarch. Symposiac. lib. iv. qu. 5. Exod. 
c. xxviii. 



50 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



or pan, on the death of their kings ; 20 and we 
still retain the custom of tolling a bell on such 
occasions ; though the reason of it is not gene- 
rally known, any more than that of other 
remnants of ancient ceremonies still exist- 
ing. 1 

1S2. An opinion very generally prevailed 
among the ancients, that all the constituent 
parts of the great machine of the universe 
were mutually dependent upon each other ; 
and that the luminaries of heaven, while they 
contributed to fecundate and organise terres- 
trial matter, were in their turn nourished and 
sustained by exhalations drawn from the humi- 
dity of the earth and its atmosphere. Hence the 
^Egyptians placed the personifications of the Sun 
and Moon in boats ; 2 while the Greeks, among 
whom the horse was a symbol of humidity, 
placed them in chariots, drawn sometimes by two, 
sometimes by three, and sometimes by four of 
these animals ; which is the reason of the number 
of Biga?, Trigae, and Quadrigce, which w T e find 
upon coins: for they could not have had any 
reference to the public games, as has been sup- 
posed, a great part of them having been struck 
by states, which, not being of Hellenic origin, 
had never the privilege of entering the lists on 
those occasions. The vehicle itself appears 
likewise to have been a symbol of the passive 
generative power, or the means by which the 
emanations of the Sun acted ; whence the 
Delphians called Venus by the singular title of 
The Chariot; 3 but the same meaning is more 
frequently expressed by the figure called a 
Victory accompanying ; and by the fish, or 
some other symbol of the waters, under it. In 
some instances we have observed composite 
symbols signifying both attributes in this situa- 
tion; such as the lion destroying the bull, or 
the Scylla ; 4 which is a combination of em- 
blems of the same kind as those which com- 
pose the sphinx and chimera, and has no re- 
semblance whatever to the fabulous monster 
described in .the Odyssey. 

183. Almost every other symbol is occa- 



sionally employed as an accessary to the cha- 
riot, and among them the thunderbolt ; which 
is sometimes borne by Minerva and other dei- 
ties, as well as by Jupiter, and is still oftener 
represented alone upon coins ; having been an 
emblem, not merely of the destroying attribute, 
but of the Divine nature in general : whence 
the Arcadians sacrificed to thunder, lightning, 
and tempest ; 5 and the incarnate Deity, in an 
ancient Indian poem, says, "I am the thunder- 
bolt." " I am the fire residing in the bo- 
dies of all things which have life." 6 In the 
South-Eastern parts of Europe, which fre- 
quently suffer from drought, thunder is es- 
teemed a grateful rather than terrific sound, 
because it is almost always accompanied with 
rain ; which scarcely ever falls there without 
it. 7 This rain, descending from ignited clouds, 
was supposed to be impregnated with electric 
or astherial fire, and therefore to be more nutri- 
tive and prolific than any other water : 8 whence 
the thunderbolt was employed as the emblem 
of fecundation and nutrition, as well as of de- 
struction. The coruscations which accompany 
its explosions, being thought to resemble the 
glimmering flashes which proceed from burning 
sulphur; and the smell of the fixed air arising 
from objects stricken by it being the same as 
that which arises from the mineral, men were 
led to believe that its fires were of a sulphurous 
nature : 9 wherefore the flames of sulphur were 
employed in all lustrations, purifications, &c., 10 
as having an affinity with divine or setherial 
fire ; to which its name in the Greek language 
has been supposed to refer. 11 To represent the 
thunderbolt, the ancient artists joined two 
obelisks pointing contrary ways from one cen- 
tre, with spikes or arrows diverging from 
them ; thus signifying its luminous essence 
and destructive power. Wings were sometimes 
added, to signify its swiftness and activity ; 
and the obelisks were tv.isted into spiral forms, 
to show the whirl in the air caused by the va- 
cuum proceeding from the explosion ; the ori- 
gin of which, as well as the productive attri- 



20 Schol. in Theocrit. 1. c. 

1 *' It is said," says the Golden Legend by 
Wynkyn de Worde, " the evil spirytes that 
ben in the regyon of th' ayre doubte moche 
when they here the belles rongen : and this is 
the cause why the belles ben rongen when it 
thondreth, and when grete tempeste and out- 
rages of wether happen, to the end that the 
feindes and wycked spirytes shold be abashed 
and flee, and cease of the movying of the 
tempeste." p. 90. 

E/cezj/a fiev yap (ra <pairp.ara) t\v ipocpov aKovar) 
X«A/cou 7} aidripov necpevye. Lucian. Philops. 
15. 

2 'H\iuv 8e kcli fft\T)vriv ov% apfiaaiu aAXa 
irXeiois oxyfJ-avi- xp 00 l xel/ovs itepnrXeuf azi, aivn- 
rojxevoi rr)v o*' vypov rpo(pr}v uvtwv k<xl yeveaiv- 
Plutarch. de Is. et Osir. 

3 Ovre Ae\<povs eXeyxet XrjpovvTas, 

oti tt]v A(ppo8iTrjv apfxa KaXovviV. Plutarch. 
Amator. p. 769. 

4 See coins of Agrigentum, Heraclea in Italy, 
Allifa, &c. 

3 Kai Ovovcri avroQi a<TTpairais> Kai 6veXXais, 
Kat fipovrais. Pausan. lib. vii. c 29. 



6 Bagvat Geeta, p. 86 and 113. 

At fifierepai v//uxcu irvp cicri. 

Phurnut. de Nat. Deor. c. ii. 

7 Grateful as thunder in summer, is a simile 
of Tasso's; who, notwithstanding his frequent 
and close imitations of the ancients, has co- 
pied nature more accurately than any Epic poet 
except Homer. 

8 Ta 5' aarpairaia roou vdarcov evaXdrj KaXov- 

aiv ol yeccpyoi, Kai vo/xi^ovai. rais Bpoprais 

iroXXaKis vdwp avveKimrTii yoi/i/xov ania 5e 7\ 

TTjs 6ep/noTr,Tos avafxi^is. to Ktpavviov irvp 

aKpifieia /ecu XenTornTi 6av/j.aaroy eoTt. Plu- 
tarch. Symposiac. lib. iv. qu. 2. 

9 A(pr)K apyrjra Kepavvov 

AetvT} Se #Ao| wpro Qeioio Kaiofxevoio. 

Iliad. 0. 

10 Cuperent lustrari, si qua darentur 

Sulphura cum taedis, et si foret humida 

laurus. 

Juvenal. Sat. ii. v. 157. 

11 Oifxai Kai to Oeiov ccvo/xaaBai tt) o^oiOTrjTt 
ttjs oa/J.r]s, rju Ta iraiofxeua tois Kepavvois a<piw- 
(xiv. Plutarch. Symposiac. lib. iv. qu. 2. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



57 



bute, was signified by the aquatic plants, from great Scandinavian goddess Isa was represented 

which they sprang. 12 riding upon a ram, with an owl in her hand. 16 

184. After the conquests of Alexander had Among the Egyptians, however, Ammon was 
opened a communication with India, Mi- the deity most commonly represented under 
nerva was frequently represented with the this symbol ; which was usually half-human- 
elephant's skin upon her head instead of the ised, as it appears in pi. i. vol. i. of the Select 
helmec ; 13 the elephant having been, from time Specimens ; in which form he was worshipped 
immemorial, the symbol of divine wisdom in the celebrated oracular temple in Libya, as 
among the Gentoos ; whose god Gonnis or Pol- well as that of Thebes ; 17 and was the father of 
lear is represented by a figure of this animal that Bacchus who is equally represented with 
half-humanised ; which the Macha Alia, or god the ram's horns, but young and beardless. 

of destruction of the Tartars, is usually seen 186. Ammon, according to some accounts, 

trampling upon. On some of the coins of the corresponded with the Jupiter, 18 and according 

Seleueidve, the elephant is represented with to others, with the Pan 19 of the Greeks ; and 

the horns of the bull ; sometimes drawing the probably he was something between both, like 

chariot of Minerva, in her character of Bel- the Lycaean Pan, the most ancient and revered 

lona ; and at others bearing a torch, the em- deity of the Arcadians, the most ancient people 

blem of the universal agent fire, in his probos- of Greece. 20 His title was employed by the 

cis, and the cornucopia?, the result of its exer- ^Egyptians as a common form of appellation 

tion under the direction of divine wisdom, in towards each other, as well as of solemn invo- 

his tail. 14 cation to the Deity, in the same manner as we 

185. The ram has been already noticed as employ the title of Lord, and the French that 
the symbol of Mercury ; but at Sais in Mgypt, of Seigneur ; and it appears to have been oc- 
it seems to have represented some attribute of casionally compounded with other words, and 
Minerva; 15 upon a small bust of whom, be- applied to other deities. 1 According to Jab- 
longing to Mr. Payne Knight, it supplies the lonski, who explains it from the modern Coptic, 
ornament for the visor of the helmet, as the it signified precisely the same as the epithet 
sphinx does that of the crest ; the whole com- v Lycaean, that is 1 u cid, or productive of light. 2 
position showing the passive and active powers It may therefore have been applied with equal 
of generation and destruction, as attributes to propriety to either Jupiter or Pan ; the 
Divine Wisdom. In another small bronze of one being the luminous a?therial spirit consi- 
very ancient workmanship, which has been the dered abstractedly, and the other, as diffused 
handle of a vase, rams are placed at the feet, through the mass of universal matter. Hence 
and lions at the head, of an androgynous figure Pan is called, in the Orphic Hymns, Jupiter 
of Bacchus, which still more distinctly shows the mover of all things, and described as 
their meaning ; and in the ancient metropolitan harmonising them by the music of his pipe. 3 
temple of the North, at Upsal, in Sweden, the He is also called the pervader of the sky 4 



12 See coins of Syracuse, Seleucia, Alex- 
ander I. king of Epirus, Elis, &c. Upon some 
of the most ancient of the latter, however, it 
is more simply composed of flames only, di- 
verging both ways. 

13 See coins of Alexander II. king of Epi- 
rus, and some of the Ptolemies. 

14 See those of Seleucus I. Antiochus VI. 
&c. 

15 Tovtov tov vofiov fxeyiaTf] ttoXis ^ais ■ 

■ -T7js irohews deos apxvyos ecrriv, Aiyv* 

irricrri fiev Tovvofxa NtjiO, 'EWtjvktti 5e, wseKet- 
voov Aoyos, AOrjva. Platon. Timse. p. 474. Serr. 
1043. Fic. 

Tifxcoai ~2aiTai irpofSarov kcu Q-q^airai. Stra- 
bon. lib. xvii. p. 559. 

16 01. Rudbeck. Atlant. vol. ii. p. 209. 
fig, B. 

17 Atto tovtov Kpioiroffusirov tov Aios TucyaXfxa 
TToievai AtyvTTTioi' airo Se AiyvizTicav Afxfxoovioi, 
tovTes AiyvTTTiwv tg Kai Aidioirwv airoiKOi, Kai 
tytovqv (ieTa£v afxcporepwv vofxi£oi>Tes. Herodot. 
lib. ii. c. 42. 

18 Afj.fj.ovv yap AiyvirTioi K<x\ov<ri tov Aia. 
Lib. ii. s. 42. Herodot. 

19 Tov irpwTov deov (A/xovv) Top kovti tov 
avTov vofxi^ovai. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 
354. 

20 Ante Jovem genitum terras habuisse fe- 

runtur 

Arcades, et Luna gens prior ilia fuit. 

Ovid. Fast. lib. ii. v. 289. 
They were of the Pelasgiati race, and being 



in possession of a poor and mountainous coun- 
try, they kept it, whilst the more fertile parts 
of Greece were continually changing inha- 
bitants. Thucyd. lib. i. ; Herodot. lib. i. s. 
146. ; Pausan. lib. viii. s. 1. Their being an- 
terior to Jupiter and the Moon, means no more 
than that they were anterior to the established 
religion, by which the divine personifications 
were ascertained, and made distinct objects of 
worship. 

1 2irez/8ou(Ti Kai 'Hpa re A/HfJ-wvia, Kai ITa- 
pafj.fj.oovi. 'Epfxov 8e GiriK\r]cris ccttiv 6 Uapafj.- 
fxwv. Pausan. in Eliac. 1. c. xv. s. 7. 

'E/caTcuo? 6 AfiSrjpiTris (pricri tovtoj Kai Trpos 
aWyAovs top prffiaTi xPWfdai tovs Aiyviniovs, 
OTav Tiva irpocricaAojvTai' irpoo~KAT)TiKii)V yap tivai 
T7]v (pwvrjv. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 354. 

Mr. Bryant says, that this was calling each 
other Ammonians, Pref. p. 7. Some future 
antiquary of this school will probably discover 
that the English, when they use the word Sir, 
mean to call each other Sirites ; and thence 
sagaciously infer that Britain was first peopled 
from Siris in Italy ; an inference quite as pro- 
bable as most of this learned gentleman's. 

2 Panth. ./Egypt, lib ii. c. ii. s. 12. 

3 • Zeus o KepaaTr)s. 

Hymn. x. ver. 12. 
Zevs Se tc iravT<av ecrn 6eos, iravTwv ts 
KepaarTris 

Tivevfxaffi avpifav, (pwvaiai re aepofiiKTois. 

Fragm. No. xxviii. ver. 13. ed. Gesn. 

4 AieEPOnAAFKTOX Orph. Hymn. v. 



58 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



and of the sea, 5 to signify the principle of 
order diffused through heaven and earth; and 
the Arcadians called him the Lord of mat- 
ter, 6 which title is expressed in the Latin 
name Sylvanus ; SYLVA, 'TAFA, and 'TAH, 
being the same word written according to the 
different modes of pronouncing of different 
dialects. In a choral ode of Sophocles, he is 
addressed by the title of Author and di- 
rector of the dances of the gods; 7 as 
being the author and disposer of tlie regular 
motions of the universe, of which these divine 
dances were symbols. 8 According to Pindar, 
this Arcadian Pan was the associate or husband 
of Rhea, 9 and consequently the same as 
Saturn, with whom he seems to be confounded 
in the ancient coins above cited (s. 112.); 
some of them having the half-humanised horse, 
and others the figure commonly called Silenus, 
which is no other than Pan, in the same atti- 
tudes with the same female. 

187. Among the Greeks all dancing was of 
the mimetic kind : wherefore Aristotle classes 
it with poetry, music, and painting, as being 
equally an imitative art : 10 and Lucian calls it 
a science of imitation and exhibition, 
which explained the conceptions of 
the mind, and certified to the organs 
of sense things naturally beyond 
their reach. 11 To such a degree of refine- 
ment was it carried, that Athena-us speaks of 
a Pythagorean, who could display the whole 
system of his sect in such gesticulations, more 
clearly and strongly than a professed rhetori- 
cian could in words ; 12 for the truth of which, 
however, we do not vouch, the attempt being 
sufficient. Dancing was also a part of the 
ceremonial in all mystic rites: 13 whence it was 
held in such high esteem, that the philosopher 
Socrates, and the poet Sophocles, both persons 
of exemplary gravity, and the latter of high 
political rank and dignity, condescended to 
cultivate it as an useful aud respectable accom- 
plishment. 14 The author of the Homeric Hymn 
to Apollo describes that God accompanying 
his lyre with the dance, joined by other dei- 
ties ; 15 and a Corinthian poet, cited by Athe- 
nseus, introduces the Father of Gods and men 
employed in the same exercise. 16 The ancient 
Indians, too, paid their devotions to the Sun 
by a dance imitative of his motions, which they 
performed every morning aud evening, and 
which was their only act of worship. 17 Among 



the Greeks the Cnosian dances were peculiarly 
sacred to Jupiter, as the Nyssian were to Bac- 
chus, both of which were under the direction 
of Pan ; 18 who, being the principle of uni- 
versal order, partook of the nature of all the 
other gods ; they being personifications of par- 
ticular modes of acting of the great all-ruling 
principle, and he of his general law of pre- 
established harmony ; whence upon an ancient 
earthen vase of Greek workmanship, he is re- 
presented playing upon a pipe, between two 
figures, the one male and the other female ; 
over the latter of which is written N0052, and 
over the former AAK02 ; whilst he himself is 
distinguished by the title MOAK02 : so that 
this composition explicitly shows him in the 
character of universal harmony, resulting from 
mind and strength ; these titles being, in the 
ancient dialect of Magna Grascia, where the 
vase was found, the same as NOT2, AAKH, 
and MOAI1H, in ordinary Greek. The ancient 
dancing, however, which held so high a rank 
among liberal and sacred arts, was entirely 
imitative; and esteemed honorable or other- 
wise, in proportion to the dignity or indignity 
of what it was meant to express. The highest 
was that which exhibited military exercises 
and exploits with the most perfect skill, grace 
and agility ; excellence in which was often 
honored by a statue in some distinguished atti- 
tude ; 19 and we strongly suspect, that the figure 
commonly called 'The fighting Gladiator,' is one 
of them ; there being a very decided character 
of individuality both in the form and features ; 
and it would scarcely have been quite naked, 
had it represented any event of history. 

188. Pan, like other mystic deities, was 
wholly unknown to the first race of poets; 
there being no mention of him in either the 
Iliad, the Odyssey, or in the genuine poem 
of Hesiod ; and the mycologists of later times 
having made him a son of Mercury by Pene- 
lope, the wife of Ulysses ; a fiction, perhaps, 
best accounted for by the conjecture of Hero- 
dotus, that the terrestrial genealogies of the 
mystic deities, Pan, Bacchus, and Hercules, are 
mere fables, bearing date from the supposed 
time of their becoming of public worship. 20 
Both in Greece and iEgypt, Pan was com- 
monly represented under the symbolical form 
of the goat half-humanised ; 1 from which are 
derived his subordinate ministers or personified 
emanations, called Satyrs, Fauns, Tituii, nA- 



5 'AAinAArKTOS. Sophocl. Aj. 703. 

6 Tov T7]s v\r)s Kvpiov. Macrob. Sat. 1. c. 22. 

7 new, Uau a\nr\.ayKTG 
KvWavias x i0V0Krv7r0v 
Usrpaias cnroSeipah'os, <pa.V7\tf, eo 
Qewv xoponoi ava\ y drnras fJ.oi 
Nvacria Kvooacria 
Opxvi J - aTa auToScaj 

s,vvwv iccvJ/Tjs. Ajac. 

8 'H youv xoptia tow aarepcou, kcu 7) irpos rovs 
curAaz/eis tow irhavrjToou cru/JLirXoKri, /cat evpvO/xos 
avToov Koivoovia, /cat cvtuktos apuovia, ttjs irpco- 
Toyovov opxwtvs Seiy/xaTa ecrTt. Lucian. de 
Saltatione. 

9 Schol. in Pind. Pyth. iii. 138. 

10 Poetic, c. i. 

11 Mi/xriTiKr) tis ggtiv CTri<TT7]fir], kcu SeiKTiKr), 
nai twp £vvo7)Qsvtoov e£ayopevTLKr), Kai ticv acpa- 



voov cra<pr)vi<TTiKW. Lucian. ib. s. 43. 

12 Deipnos. lib. i. c. xvii. 

13 Ibid. 

TeAerrji/ apxatau ovdefiiav, zcttiv evpeiv, avsv 
opxw^s- Lucian. ibid. 

14 Athenae. ib. 

15 Ver. 194—206. 

16 Ib. c. xix. 

17 Lucian. ibid. 

18 Sophocl. in I. c. 

19 Athen. Deipnos. lib. xiv. c. xxvi. ed. 

Schweig. 

20 Ar)\a fxoi oov yeyove oti vcrTepov ztcvQovto 
ol 'EAAry^ey tovtwv to. ovvofxaTa, t\ tcc tojv 
aXKoov deccv' air ov fie eirvdovTO XP 0V0V > airo 
tovtov yeveriXoyeovcri clvtsoov ttju ytvecriv. He- 
rodot. lib. ii. S. 146. 

1 Tpacpovcri re 5i7 Kat y\v<povo~i ol faypatyot 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 59 



NI2KOI, &c. ; who, as well as their parent, 
were wholly unknown to the ancient poets. 
Neither do they appear to have been known in 
./Egypt, though a late traveller was so singu- 
larly fortunate as to find a mask of a caprine 
Satyr upon an ancient ^Egyptian lyre repre- 
sented in the ancient paintings of the Thebaid; 
in a form, indeed, so unlike that of any ancient 
people, and so like to a Welsh or Irish harp, 
that we cannot but suspect it to be merely an 
embellishment of an idea, that he carried out 
with him. 2 M. Denon, in his more accurate 
and extensive survey of the same ruins, found 
nothing of the kind. 

189. The Nymphs, however, the correspond- 
ing emanations of the passive productive power 
of the universe, had been long known : for 
whether considered as the daughters of the 
Ocean or of Jupiter, 3 their parent had long 
been enrolled among the personages of the 
vulgar mythology. Upon monuments of an- 
cient art, they are usually represented with 
the Fauns and Satyrs, frequently in attitudes 
very licentious and indecent : but in the Ho- 
meric times, they seem to have been consi- 
dered as guardian spirits or local deities of the 
springs, the vallies, and the mountains; 4 the 
companions of the river gods, who w 7 ere the 
male progeny of the Ocean ■ 5 though the mys- 
tic system, as before observed, allowed them a 
more exalted genealogy. 

190. Pan is sometimes represented ready to 
execute his characteristic office, and sometimes 
exhibiting the result of it ; in the former of 
which, all the muscles of his face and body ap- 
pear strained and contracted ; and in the latter, 
fallen and dilated ; while in both the phallus 
is of disproportionate magnitude, to signify 
that it represented the predominant attribute. 6 
In one instance, he appears pouring water upon 
it, 7 but more commonly standing near water, 
and accompanied by aquatic fowls ; in which 
character he is confounded with Priapus, to 



whom geese were particularly sacred. 8 Swans, 
tuo, frequently occur as emblems of the waters 
upon coins ; and sometimes with the head of 
Apollo on the reverse; 9 when there maybe 
some allusion to the ancient notion of their 
singing ; a notion which seems to have arisen 
from the noises which they make in the high 
latitudes of the North, prior to their departure 
at the approach of winter. 10 The pedum, or 
pastoral hook, the symbol of attraction, and 
the pipe, the symbol of harmony, are frequently 
placed near him, to signify the means and 
effect of his operation. 

191. Though the Greek writers call the 
deity who was represented by the sacred goat 
at Mendes, Pan, he more exactly answers to 
Priapus, or the generative attribute considered 
abstractedly; 11 which was usually represented 
in iEgypt, as well as in Greece, by the phal- 
lus only. 12 This deity was honored with a 
place in most of their temples, 13 as the lingam 
is in those of the Hindoos ; and all the here- 
ditary priests were initiated or consecrated to 
him, before they assumed the sacerdotal 
office : 14 for he was considered as a sort of 
accessary attribute to all the other divine per- 
sonifications, the great end and purpose of 
whose existence was generation or production. 
A part of the worship offered both to the goat 
Mendes, and the bull Apis, consisted in the 
women tendering their persons to him, which 
it seems the former often accepted, though the 
taste of the latter was too correc t. 15 An at- 
tempt seems to have been made, in early 
times, to introduce similar acts of devotion in 
Italy; for when the oracle of Juno was con- 
sulted upon the long-continued barrenness of 
the Roman matrons, its answer was, " Iliadas 
matres caper hirtus inito : " but these mystic 
refinements not being understood by that rude 
people, they could think of no other way of 
fulfilling the mandate, than sacrificing a goat, 
and applying the skin, cut into thongs, to the 



Kai ol aya\fj.aroiroioi rov Havos rcoyaXfxa, na- 
rairep 'E\\7]ves, aiyoirpoauTrov Kai r p ay o a fee Acs' 
ovri roiovrov vo/M^ovres eivai fxiv, aX\' 6fj.oiov 
roici aXXoicri 6eoio~i' orev 5e elveKa roiovrov 
ypa(povo-i avrov, ov fxoi rjdiov ecrri Xeyeiv. 
Herodot. ii. 40. 

2 See print from Mr. Bruce's drawing, in 
Dr. Burney's History of Music. 

3 Genitor Nympharnm Oceanus. 

Catull. in Gell. v. S4. See also Callimach. 
Hymn, ad Dian. v. 13., and ^Eschyl. Prometh. 
Desmot. 

4 NvfKpat opecrriaoes, Kovpai Aios aiyioxoio. 

II. Z. 420. 

NvfjLdxzcov, at exouo - ' opeuv anreiva Kaprjva, 
Kai nrjyas iroraixuv, Kai ireiaea iroir^evra. 

Ik 195. 

5 OuSe fiaOvppeirao [Atya adevos ClKeavoio 
E| ov irep iravres nora/Aoi, Kai -iraaa 8a- 

Xaaaa, 

Kai trao~ai Kpr\vai, Kai (ppziara fxaKpa vaov- 
civ. Odyss. Z. 123. 

6 The figures are frequent in collections of 
small bronzes. 

7 Bronzi d'Ercolano, tav. xciii. 

8 Petronii Satyric. cxxxvi — vii. 



9 See coins of Clazomenas in Pellerin, and 
Mus. Hunter. 

10 01. Rudbeck. Atlant. p. ii. c. v. p. 249. 
01. Magn. lib. ix. c. xv. 

11 Tov 5e rpayov aveOewo-av (Aiyvirrioi) Ka- 
Bairep Kai irapa rois 'EXXyai reri/Ji7]cr6ai Xeyovcri 
tov Ylpiaivov, dia to yevvrjrtKov \iopiov. Diodor. 
Sic. lib. i. p. 78. 

12 Ibid. p. 16. 

13 Ibid. 

14 Tovs re tepeis rovs irapaXafiovras TrarpiKas 
tepooavvas Kar Aiyvirrov, rovrco rep 9ecp irpwTov 
fiveiadai. Ibid. p. 7S. 

15 Mevfiyra irapa Kprj/xvov. QaXaaays eo~x arov i 
NeiXov Kepas, aiyifiorai 66i rpayoi yvvai^i 

fjuayovrai. 

Pindar, apud Strabon. xvii. p. 802. 
TvvaiKi rpayos e/niaycro ava<pavdov rovro es 
€TriBei^iv avdpwircov airiKero. Herodot. lib. ii. 
s. 40. 

Ev 5e rais irpoeipTj/Jievais re-rrepaKovB' ''ifxepais 
jxovov dptoffiv avrov [rov Airiv) at yvvaiKes, Kara 
irpoaairov hrajj.ivai, Kai deiKvvovcri avaavpa/xevai 
ra kavrwv yzvvr\riKa fxopia- rov 5° aXXov xpovov 
airavra K€KwXvfj.evov eariv ets otyiv avras ep- 
X^o-Qai rovrcp rep deep. Diodor. Sic. lib. i. 



60 



11. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



bare backs of the ladies: 

Jussae sua terga marilaa 

Peilibus exsectis percutienda dabant ; 
which, however, had the desired effect : 

Virque pater subito, nuptaque mater erat. 16 
At Mendes female goats were also held sa- 
cred, as symbols of the passive generative 
attribute ; 17 and on Grecian monuments of 
art, we often find caprine satyrs of that sex. 
The fable of Jupiter having been suckled by a 
goat, probably arose from some emblematical 
composition ; the true explanation of which 
was only known to the initiated. Such was 
Juno Sospita of Lanuvium, near Rome, whose 
goat-skin dress signified the same as her title ; 
and who, on a votive car of very ancient 
Etruscan work found near Perugia, appears 
exactly in the form described by Cicero, as the 
associate of Hercules dressed in the lion's skin, 
or the Destroyer. 18 

192. The Greeks frequently combined the 
symbolical animals, especially in engravings 
upon gems, where we often find the forms of 
the ram, goat, horse, cock, and various others, 
blended into one, so as to form Pantheic 
compositions, signifying the various attributes 
and modes of action of the Deity. 19 Cupid is 
sometimes represented wielding the mask of 
Pan, and sometimes playing upon a lyre, 
while sitting upon the back of a lion ; 20 de- 
vices of which the aenigmatical meaning has 
been already sufficiently explained in the ex- 
planations of the component parts. The Hin- 
doos, and other nations of the eastern parts of 
Asia, expressed similar combinations of attri- 
butes by symbols loosely connected, and figures 
unskilfully composed of many beads, legs, 
arms, &c. ; which appear from the epithets 
bund red - headed, hundred-handed, 
&c, so frequent in the old Greek poets, to 
have been not wholly unknown to them ; 
though the objects to which they are applied, 
prove that their ideas were taken from figures 
which they did not understand, and which 
they therefore exaggerated into fabulous mon- 
sters, the enemies or arbitrators of their own 
gods. 1 Such symbolical figures may, perhaps, 
have been worshipped in the western parts of 
Asia, when the Greeks first settled there ; of 
which the Diana of Ephesus appears to have 
been a remain : for both her temple and that 
of the Apollo Didymaeus were long anterior to 



the Ionic emigration ; 2 though the composite 
images of the latter, which now exist, are, as 
before observed, among the most refined pro- 
ductions of Grecian taste and elegance. A 
Pantheic bust of this kind is engraved in 
plates lv. and Ivi. of Vol. i. of the Select Spe- 
cimens, having the dewlaps of a goat, the ears 
of a bull, and the claws of a crab placed as 
horns upon his head. The hair appears wet ; 
and out of the temples spring fish, while the 
whole of the face and breast is covered with 
foliage that seems to grow from the flesh ; sig- 
nifying the result of this combination of attri- 
butes in fertilising and organising matter. The 
Bacchus AEMAPITH2, and Neptune *TTAA- 
MI05, 3 the one the principle of vegetation in 
trees, and the other in plants, were probably 
represented by composite symbolical images of 
this kind. 

193. A female Pantheic figure in silver, 
with the borders of the drapery plated with 
gold, and the whole finished in a manner sur- 
passing almost any thing extant, was among 
the things found at Macon on the Saone, in the 
year 1764, and published by Count Caylus. 4 
It represents Cybele, the universal mother, 
with the mural crown on her head, and the 
wings of pervasion growing from her shoulders, 
mixing the productive elements of heat and 
moisture, by making a libation upon the flames 
of an altar from a golden patera, with the 
usual knob in the centre of it, representing, 
probably, the lingam. On each side of her 
head is one of the Dioscuri, signifying the al- 
ternate influence of the diurnal and nocturnal 
sun ; and, upon a crescent supported by the 
tips of her wings, are the seven planets, each 
signified by a bust of its presiding deity resting 
upon a globe, and placed in the order of the 
days of the week named after them. In her 
left hand she holds two cornucopise, to signify 
the result of her operation on the two hemi- 
spheres of the Earth ; and upon them are the 
busts of Apollo and Diana, the presiding dei- 
ties of those hemispheres, with a golden disk, 
intersected by two transverse lines, such as is 
observable on other pieces of ancient art, and 
such as the barbarians of the North employed 
to represent the solar year, divided into four 
parts, 5 at the back of each. 

194. How the days of the week came to be 
called by the names of the planets, or why 



16 Ovid. Fast. ii. 448. 

17 Aiya Se /cat rpayov Meudr](Tioi riixwcriv. 
Strabon. lib. xvii. 812. 

'SefiovTai 8e iravTas tovs aiyas ol Mevdyvioi, 
Kai fxaXAov tovs apcrevovs toov 6r)htoov. He- 
rodot. lib. ii. s. 46. 

18 Cum pelle caprina, cum hasta, cum scu- 
tulo, cum calceolis repandis. De N. D. Jib. i. 
s. xxix. 

19 They are common, and to be found in all 
collections of gems ; but never upon coins. 

20 See Mus. Florent. gemm. 

1 H. A. 402. Pindar. Pyth. i. 31., viii. 20. 

From the publication of Denon of the sculp- 
tures remaining in Upper JEgypt, it seems that 
such figures had a place in the ancient religious 
mythology of that country. 

3 To 8e Upov to ev Aib~v/j.ois rov AiroAAwvos, 



Kai to jxavreiov eariv apx&iorepov t] Kara tt\v 
Iwvcav eaoucrjcnw iroWq} 877 TrpeafivTepa en rj 
Kara Iwvas ra es tk]v Aprefxiv ti\v E(peoiav. 
Pausan. Achaic. c. ii. s. iv. 

3 A(x(pOT€poi yap 01 0eoi T7]S vypas Kai yovi/JLov 
Kvpioi SoKovaii/ apxys eivac Kai YlocreiSavi ye 
^vraKfxicp Aiouvaqj 8e Aevdpnr), iraures, 00s eiros 
€ltt€iv, 'EWyves Qvovaiv. Plutarch. Sympos. 
lib. v. qu. HI. 

4 T. vii. pi. lxxi. 

He says that the figure had been gilt all 
over : but he is mistaken ; no part of it having 
been gilt, but several plated, all which remain 
entire, with the gold upon them. It is now, 
with most of the other small figures in silver, 
found with it, in the cabinet of Mr. Knight. 

5 01. Rudbeck. Atlant. vol. i. p. 90., and 
vol. ii. p. 212. fig. 4., and p. 161 and 2. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



©I 



the planets were thus placed in an order so 
different from that of nature, and even from 
that in which any theorist ever has placed 
them, is difficult to conjecture. The earliest 
notice of it in any ancient writing now extant, is 
in the work of an historian of the beginning of 
the third century of Christianity; 6 who says 
that it was unknown to the Greeks, and bor- 
rowed by the Romans from other nations, who 
divided the planets on this occasion by a sort 
of musical scale, beginning with Saturn, the 
most remote from the centre, and then passing 
over two to the Sun, and two more to the 
Moon, and so on, till the arrangement of the 
week was complete as at present, only begin- 
ning with the day which now stands last. 
Other explanations are given, both by the same 
and by later writers ; but as they appear to us 
to be still more remote from probability, it will 
be sufficient to refer to them, without entering 
into further details. 7 Perhaps the difficulty 
has arisen from a confusion between the deities 
and the planets; the ancient nations of the 
North having consecrated each day of the week 
to some principal personage of their mythology, 
and called it after his name, beginning with 
Lok or Saturn, and ending with Freia or Ve- 
nus : whence, when these, or the corresponding 
names in other languages, were applied both 
to the planets and to the days of the week con- 
secrated to them, the ancient mythological 
order of the titles was retained, though the 
ideas expressed by them were no longer reli- 
gious, but astronomical. Perhaps, too, it may 
be accounted for from the Ptolemaic system ; 
according to wdiich the order of the planets 
was, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, the Sun, Venus, 
Mercury, the Moon : for if the natural day con- 
sisted of twenty-four hours, and each hour was 
under the influence of a planet in succes- 
sion, and the first hour of Saturday be sacred 
to Saturn, the eighth, fifteenth, and twenty- 
second, will be so likewise ; so that the 
twenty-third will belong to Jupiter, the twenty- 
fourth to Mars, and the first hour of the next 
day to the Sun. In the same manner, the 
first hour of the ensuing day will belong to the 
Moon, and so on through the week, according 
to the seemingly capricious order in which all 
nations, using the hebdomadal computation 
of time, have placed them. 

195. The Disa or Isa of the North was re- 
presented by a conic figure enveloped in a net, 
similar to the cortina of Apollo on the medals 
of Cos, Chersonesus in Crete, Naples in Italy, 
and the Syrian kings ; but instead of having 
the serpent coiled round it, as in the first, or 
some symbol or figure of Apollo placed upon 
it, as in the rest, it is terminated in a human 
head. 8 This goddess Is * unquestionably the 



Isis whom the ancient Suevi, according to Ta- 
citus, worshipped ; 9 for the initial letter of the 
first name appears to be an article or prefix 
joined to it ; and the ^Egyptian Isis was occa- 
sionally represented enveloped in a net, exactly 
as the Scandinavian goddess was at Upsal. 10 
This goddess is delineated on the sacred drums 
of the Laplanders, accompanied by a child, 
similar to the Horus of the ^Egyptians, who 
so often appears in the lap of Isis on the reli- 
gious monuments of that people. 11 The ancient 
Muscovites also worshipped a sacred group, 
composed of an old woman with one male 
child in her lap and another standing by her, 
which probably represented Isis and her off- 
spring. They had likewise another idol, called 
the golden heifer, which seems to have been 
the animal symbol of the same personage. 12 

196. Common observation would teach the 
inhabitants of polar climates that the primitive 
state of water was ice ; the name of which, in 
all the Northern dialects, has so near an affinity 
with that of the goddess, that there can be no 
doubt of their having been originally the same, 
though it is equally a title of the corresponding 
personification in the East Indies. The conic 
form also unquestionably means the egg ; there 
being in the Albani collection a statue of 
Apollo sitting upon a great number of eggs, 
with a serpent coiled round them, exactly as 
he is upon the veiled cone or cortina, round 
which the serpent is occasonally coiled, upon 
the coins above cited. A conic pile of eggs is 
also placed by the statue of him, draped, as he 
appears on a silver tetradrachm of Lampsacus, 13 
engraved in pi. lxii. of vol. i. of the Select 
Specimens. 

197. Stones of a similar conic form are re- 
presented upon the colonial medals of Tyre, 
and called ambrosial stones ; from which, pro- 
bably, came the amberics, so frequent all over 
the Northern hemisphere. These, from the re- 
mains still extant, appear to have been com- 
posed of one of these cones let into the ground, 
with another stone placed upon the point of it, 
and so nicely balanced, that the wind could move 
it, though so ponderous that no human force, 
unaided by machinery, can displace it: whence 
they are now called logging rocks, and 
pendre stones, 14 as they were anciently 
living stones, and stones of God; 35 
titles, which differ but little in meaning from 
that on the Tyrian coins. Damascius saw seve- 
ral of them in the neighborhood of Heliopolis 
or Baal beck, in Syria ; particularly one which 
was then moved by the wind; 16 and they are 
equally found in the Western extremities of 
Europe, and the Eastern extremities of Asia, in 
Britain, and in China. 17 Probably the stone 
which the patriarch Jacob anointed with oil, 



6 The part of Plutarch's Symposiacs, in 
which it was discussed, is unfortunately lost. 

7 Cass. Dion. lib. xxxvi. p. 37. Hyde de 
Relig. Vet. Persar. c. v. ad fin. 

8 01. Rudbeck. Atlant. vol. ii. c. v. p. 219. 

9 De M. G. c. ix. 

10 Isiac Table, and 01. Rudbeck. ib. p. 209 
and 210. " lb. p. 280. 

12 lb. c. vi. p. 512 and 513. 

13 In the cabinet of Mr. Payne Knight. 



14 Norden's Cornwall, p. 79. 

15 AiOoi e/jLipv^oi. et BairvAia. Pseudo-San- 
chon. Fragm. apud Euseb. The last title 
seems to be a corruption of the scriptural name 
Bethel. 

16 ElSou tov &anv\ov dia rov azpos kivov~ 
/uevov. In Vita, Isidori apud Phot. Biblioth. 
Cod. 242. 

17 Norden. ib. Kircheri China illustrata, 
p. 270. 



(32 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



according to a mode of worship once generally 
practised, 18 as it still is by the Hindoos, was of 
this kind. 19 Such immense masses being moved 
by causes seeming so inadequate, must natu- 
rally have conveyed the idea of spontaneous 
motion to ignorant observers, and persuaded 
them that they were animated by an emanation 
of the vital Spirit : whence they were con- 
sulted as oracles, the responses of which could 
always be easily obtained by interpreting the 
different oscillatory movements into nods of 
approbation and dissent. The figures of the 
Apollo Didymaeus, on the Syrian coins above- 
mentioned, are placed sitting upon the point of 
the cune, where the more rude and primitive 
symbol of the logging rock is found poised ; 
and we are told, in a passage before cited, that 
the oracle of this god near Miletus existed 
before the emigration of the Ionian colonies: 
that is, more than eleven hundred years before 
the Christian sera : wherefore w r e are persuaded 
that it was originally nothing more than one 
of these fiairvAia or symbolical groups ; which 
the luxury of wealth and refinement of art 
gradually changed into a most magnificent 
temple and most elegant statue. 

198. There were anciently other sacred 
piles of stones, equally or perhaps more fre- 
quent all over the North, called by the Greeks 
AO<K)I 'EPMAIOI or hillocks of Mer- 
cury; 20 of whom they were probably the 
original symbols. They were placed by the 
sides, or in the points of intersection, of roads ; 
where every traveller that passed, threw a 
stone upon them in honor of Mercury, the 
guardian of all ways or general conductor ; 1 
and there can be no doubt that many of the 
ancient crosses observable in such situations 
were erected upon them; their pyramidal form 
affording a commodious base, and the substi- 
tuting a new object being the most obvious and 
usual remedy for such kinds of superstition. 
The figures of this god sitting upon fragments 
of rock or piles of stone, one of which has 
been already cited, are probably more elegant 
and refined modes of signifying the same ideas. 

199. The old Pelasgian Mercury of the 
Athenians consisted, as before observed, of a 
human head placed upon an inverted obelisk 
with a phalhis; of which several are extant ; 
as also of a female draped figure terminating 



below in the same square form. These seem to 
be of the Venus Architis, or primitive Venus; 
of whom there was a statue in wood at Delos, 
supposed to be the work of Daedalus ; 2 and ano- 
ther in a temple upon Mount Libanus, of which 
Macrobius's description exactly corresponds 
with the figures now extant ; of which one is 
given in pi. lviii. of vol. i. of the Select Spe- 
cimens. " Her appearance," he says, " was 
melancholy, her head covered, and her face 
sustained by her left hand, which was concealed 
under her garment." 3 Some of these figures 
have the mystic title A5I1A2IA upon them, 
signifying perhaps the welcome or gratulation 
to the returning spring: for they evidently re- 
present nature in winter, still sustained by the 
inverted obelisk, the emanation of the sun 
pointed downwards, but having all her powers 
enveloped in gloom and sadness. Some of these 
figures were probably, like the Paphian Venus, 
androgynous ; whence arose the Hermaphro- 
dite, afterwards represented under more ele- 
gant forms ; accounted for as usual by poetical 
fables. Occasionally the attribute seems to be 
signified by the cap and wings of Mercury. 

200. The symbol of the ram was, it seems, 
explained in the Eleusinian mysteries, 4 and 
the nature and history of the Pelasgian Mer- 
cury in those of Samothrace; 5 the device on 
whose coins is his emblem either of the ram 
or the cock, 6 and where he was distinguished 
by the mystic title Casmilus or Cadmilus ; 7 of 
which, probably, the Latin word Camillus, and 
the Greek name of the fabulous hero Cadmus, 
are equally abbreviations: 8 for the stories of 
this hero being married to Harmony, the 
daughter of Mars and Venus, and of both him 
and his wife being turned into serpents, are 
clearly allegorical ; and it is more probable that 
the colony which occupied Thebes, were called 
Cadmeians from the title of their deity than 
from the name of their chief. 

201. The ^Egyptian Mercury carried a 
branch, of palm in his hand, which his priests 
also wore in their sandals, 9 probably as a 
badge of their consecration to immortality : for 
this tree is mentioned in the Orphic Poems as 
proverbial for longevity, and was the only one 
known to the ancients, which never changed its 
leaves ; all other evergreens shedding them, 
though not regularly nor all at once. 10 It has 



18 Clem. Alex. Strom, lib. vii. p. 713. : Ar- 
nob. lib. i. : Herodian. in Macrino. 

19 Cleric. Comm. in Genes, c. xxviii. v. 22. 

20 virep iroAios, 69i 'Ep/xaios Aocpos 

€(ttiv. Odyss. n. 471. This line, however, 
together with those adjoining 468 — 75, though 
ancient, is proved to be an interpolation of 
much later date than the rest of the poem, 
by the word 'Ep/xatos formed from the con- 
tracted 'Ep/j.a5 for 'Epfxeias, unkuown to the 
Homeric tongue. 

1 Anthol. lib. iv. Epigr. 12. Phurnut. de 
Nat. Deor. 

2 Kcu AtjAiois A(ppo5iT7)s eariv ov fxeya £oce- 
vov {T^X vr l AcuSaAou,) nareicri Se avri irodcav es 
TGTpaywvov crxw 2 - Paus. in Bceot. c. xi. s. 2. 

3 Capite obnupto, specie tristi, faciem manu 
la?va intra amictum sustinens. Sat. i. c. 21. 

4 Pausan. lib. ii. c. 3. 



5 Herodot. lib. ii. c. 51 . 

6 Mus. Hunter, tab.xlvi. fig. 21. et nummul. 
argent, ined. apud Pv. P. Knight, Londini. 

7 Mvowrai Se wry 'S.ajxoQpa.KrjTOis KaQeipots, 
qov Mvaaeas (p-qai nai ra ovo/xara. Teaaapes Se 
etcrt tov apiO/xov, A£iepos, A^ionepaa, A^ioKepaos. 
A^iepos fxeu ovv tariv r] ArjixrjTrjp- A^LOKepaa Se 7} 
Tlepcrecpovr)' A^iotctpoos Se o 'AS77S. 6 Se irpoart- 
Befxevos reTapros Kaa/itAos 6 'Ep/xrjs eariv, cos 
taropei AiovvcriSwpos. Schol. in Apoll. Rhod. 
lib. 1. v. 917. 

Ot Se Trpoarideacri Kai reraprov KaSfitAov. 
can S' ovtos 6 'Ep/x-qs. ibid. 

8 Lycophron. v. 1G2. KadfxiAos 6 'Epixys 
BoicoTiKoos. Schol. in eund. et Kara (rvytcoirriv 
KoZpiov. ib. in v. 219. 

9 Apuleii Metam. lib. ii. p. 39., et lib. xi. 
p. 241 et 24G. 

10 'O Se <poivi£ ovBev airofiaAAwv a<j> avrov 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



63 



also the property of florishing in the most 
parched and dry situations, where no other 
large trees will grow ; and therefore might na- 
turally have been adopted as a vegetable sym- 
bol of the sun, whence it frequently accom- 
panies the horse on the coins of Carthage ; 11 
and in the Corinthian sacristy in the temple at 
Delphi was a bronze palm-tree with frogs and 
water-snakes round its root, signifying the sun 
fed by humidity. 12 The pillars in many an- 
cient ^Egyptian temples represent palm-trees 
with their branches lopped off ; and it is 
probable that the palm-trees in the tem- 
ple of Solomon were pillars of the same 
form ; 13 that prince having admitted many- 
profane symbols among the ornaments of 
his sacred edifice. The palm-tree at Delos, 
sacred to Apollo and Diana, is mentioned in 
the Odyssey ; 14 and it seems probable that the 
games and other exercises performed in honor 
of those deities, in which the palm, the laurel, 
and other symbolical plants were the distinc- 
tions of victory, were originally mystic repre- 
sentations of the attributes and modes of action 
of the divine nature. Such the dances un- 
questionably were : for when performed in ho- 
nor of the gods, they consisted chiefly of imi- 
tative exhibitions of the symbolical figures, 
under which they were represented by the 
artists. 15 Simple mimicry seems also to have 
formed a part of the very ancient games cele- 
brated by the Ionians at Delos, 16 from which, 
probably, came dramatic poetry ; the old 
comedy principally consisting of imitations, not 
only of individual men, but of the animals em- 
ployed as symbols of the Deity. 17 Of this 
kind are the comedies of the Birds, the Frogs, 
the Wasps, &c. ; the choral parts of which were 
recited by persons who were disguised in imi- 
tation of those different animals, and who 
mimicked their notes while chanting or singing 
the parts. 18 From a passage of iEschylus, 
preserved by Strabo, it appears that similar 
imitations were practised in the mystic cere- 
monies, 19 which may have been a reason for 
their gradual disuse upon all common occa- 
sions. 

202. The symbolical meaning of the olive, 
the fir, and the apples, the honorary rewards 
in the Olympic, Isthmian, and Pythian games, 
has been already noticed ; and the parsley. 



which formed the crown of the Roman victors, 
was equally a mystic plant; it being repre- 
sented on coins in the same manner as the fig- 
leaf, and with the same signification, 20 probably 
on account of a peculiar influence, which it is 
still supposed to have upon the female consti- 
tution. This connexion of the games with 
Ihe mystic worship was probably one cause of 
the momentous importance attached to success 
in them; which is frequently spoken of by 
persons of the highest rank, as the most 
splendid object of human ambition ; 1 and we 
accordingly find the proud city of Syracuse 
bribing a citizen of Caulonia to renounce his 
own country and proclaim himself of theirs, 
that they might have the glory of a prize which 
he had obtained. 2 When Exametus of Agri- 
gentum won the race in the ninety-second 
Olympiad, he was escorted into his native city 
by three hundred chariots ; 3 andTheagenes the 
Thasian, the Achilles of his age, who long 
possessed unrivalled superiority in all exer- 
cises of bodily strength and agility, so as to 
have been crowned fourteen hundred times, 
was canonised as a hero or demigod, had 
statues erected to him in various parts of 
Greece, and received divine worship; which 
he further proved himself worthy of, by mira- 
culous favors obtained at his altars. Euthymus 
too, who was equally eminent as a hoxer, 
having won a great number of prizes, and con- 
tended once even against Theagenes with 
doubtful success, was rewarded with equal or 
even greater honors : for he was deified by com- 
mand of the oracle even before his death ; 4 
being thus elevated to a rank, which fear has 
often prostituted to power, but which unawed 
respect gave to merit in this instance only : and 
it is peculiarly degrading to popular favor and 
flattery that in this instance it should have 
been given not to the labors of a statesman or 
the wisdom of a legislator, but to the dexterity 
of a boxer. 

203. This custom of canonising or deifying 
men seems to have arisen from that general 
source of ancient rites and opinions, the sys- 
tem of emanations ; according to which all 
were supposed to partake of the divine essence, 
but not in an equal degree : whence, while a 
few simple rites, faintly expressive of religious 
veneration, were performed in honor of all the 



Tcov (pvojxevcav, jSejScuws aei<pv\\os eari, Kai 
tovto Stjto Kparos avrov /xaKiara tt]S PiKrjS rqj 
tcrxvpcp MuoiKeiovai. Plutarch. Sympos. li-b. 
viii. probl. 4. 

11 See Gesner. tab. Ixxxiv. fig. 40 and 42. 

12 Tr)u e| vypaiv t\vi\a.To rpo(pt]V tov r/Kiov Kai 
yevecriv Kai auaOv/aiaaiv 6 Srjjj.iovpyos. Plutarch, 
de metro non utente Pyth. dialog. 

13 See Pococke's Travels, vol. i. p. 217. 

14 Z. 162. 

15 'H yap opxyvis e/c re Kivrjaewv Kai ax^ ff ^ uv 

cvvtGrriKZV (popas /xev ovv rets Kivyaeis 

ovo/j.a£ov(TL, crx77/iaTa 5e cxecreis Kai dtaOeaeis, 
eis as (pspofxevai TeAevTwaiv at Kivqasis, orav 
KivoXXuivos, 7} Havos, r] tivos Batcxys, cx^a 
Siadevres eiri tov aoofxaros ypacpiKcos rots zideaiv 
eirifievwau/. Plutarch. Sympos. lib. ix. probl. 
15. 

16 Tlavrwv 5" avdpwirwv cpwas Kai Kpe\Kf3aXia- 



, GTVV 

Mi^eied' icrao'iv' (pair] 5e ksv avros eKacrros 
$Qeyyea6ai. 

Homer. Hymn, in Apoll. 162. 

17 See Aristoph. 'Ixtt. 520, &c. 

18 Ejusd. Barpax- 209. 

19 ipaXfxos S° aXaXa^ei, 
ravpocpdoyyoi S 5 viro/xrjKooi'Tai KoBev 
e£ a<pavovs cpo&zpioi fj.ifi.oi' 
TVfxiravq 8' VX 03 ' 
wc8 y viroyeiov Ppovrris, (peperai f3apvrap@r]S. 

iEschyl. Edon. apud Strah. lib. x. p. 721. 
20 3,eXivov. to yvvaiKeiou. Hesych. 

1 Sophocl. Electr. Platon. Polit. lib. v. p. 
419. , 

2 Pausan. lib. vi. c. 3 

3 Diodor. Sic. lib. xiii. c. 82. 

4 Plin. lib. vii. c. 47. 



64 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



dead, 5 a direct and explicit worship was paid 
to the shades of certain individuals renowned 
for either great virtues or great vices, which, 
if equally energetic, equally dazzle and over- 
awe the gaping multitude. 6 Every thing being 
derived, according to this system, from the 
Deity, the commanding talents and splendid 
qualities of particular persons were naturally 
supposed to proceed from particular emana- 
tions ; whence such persons were, even while 
living, honored with divine titles expressive of 
those particular attributes of the Deity, with 
which they seemed to be peculiarly favored. 7 
Such titles were, however, in many instances 
given soon after birth ; children being named 
after the divine personifications, as a sort of 
consecration to their protection. The founder 
of the Persian monarchy was called by a name, 
which in their language signified the sun ; s and 
there is no doubt that many of the ancient 
kings of iEgypt had names of the same kind, 9 
which have helped to confound history with 
allegory ; though the Egyptians, prior to their 
subjection to the Macedonians, never wor- 
shipped them, nor any heroes or canonised 
mortals whatsoever. 10 

204. " During the Pagan state of the Irish," 
says a learned antiquary of that country, 
" every child at his birth received a name 
generally from some imaginary divinity ; under 
whose protection it was supposed to be : but 
this name was seldom retained longer than the 
state of infancy ; from which period it was 
generally changed for others arising from some 
perfection or imperfection of the body ; the 
disposition or quality of the mind ; achieve- 
ments in war or the chace ; the place of birth, 
residence, &c." 11 When these descriptive 
titles exactly accorded with those previously 



imposed, and derived from the personified at- 
tributes of the Deity, both were naturally con- 
founded, and the limited excellences of man 
thus occasionally placed in the same rank with 
the boundless perfections of God. The same 
custom still prevails among the Hindoos, who 
when a child is ten days old , give him the name 
of one of their Deities, to whose favor they 
think by this means to recommend him ; 12 
whence the same medley of historical tradition 
and physical allegory fills up their popular 
creed, as filled that of the Greeks and other 
nations. The ancient theism of the North 
seems also to have been corrupted by the con- 
queror Odin assuming the title of the supreme 
God, and giving those of other subordinate 
attributes to his children and captains ; 13 
which are, however, all occasionally applied 
to him : 14 for the Scandinavians, like the 
Greeks, seem sometimes to have joined, and 
sometimes to have separated the personifica- 
tions ; so that they sometimes worshipped 
several gods, and sometimes only one god with 
several names. 

205. Historical tradition has transmitted to 
us accounts of several ancient kings, who bore 
the Greek name of Jupiter ; 15 which signifying 
Awe or Terror, would naturally be assumed 
by tyrants, who wished to inspire such senti- 
ments. The ancient Bacchus was said to have 
been the son of Jupiter by Ceres or Proser- 
pine ; 16 that is, in plain language, the result of 
the setherial Spirit operating upon the Earth, or 
its pervading Heat : but a real or fictitious hero, 
having been honored with his name in the 
Cadmeian colony of Thebes, was by degrees 
confounded with him in the popular mytho- 
logy, and fabled to have been raised up by 
Jupiter to replace him after he had been slain 



5 Odyss. A. Lucian. irepi irevd. s. 9. 

6 QaArjs, UvOayopas, HAarav, ol 2tou/coi Aai- 
(xovas vnapxeiv ovaias i//ux tKas * eivai Se /cat 
c Hpa>as ras Kex^picr/Jievas ty v X a s TCav o'eofiaTwv, 
Kai ayadovs fiev, ras ayadas' kcucovs Se, ras 
<pav\as. Plutarch, de Placit. Philos. lib. i. c. 8. 

ol yap 'Hpcces naKovv, 

'£ls <paa\ kroifioi fiaAAov, t\ evepyereiv. 

Menandr. ex ^Equal. Fragm. 
7 kv avdpwv, kv Oecov yevos' e/c 
[ji.ias Se Trveofxev 
fxarpos a/J.(porepoi. 
fiieipyei Se iraaa KeKpifieva 
Swa/nis. Pindar. Nem. 5. v. 1. 

8 Kai Tt0eTar to ovop.a avTov (Kvpov) euro tov 
rjAiov. Ctes. Persic. 

Kvpov yap KaXetv Tlepaas rov rjAiov. Plu- 
tarch, in Artax. 

Tov yap r}\iov Uepaai Kvpov Aeyovai. He- 
sych. 

9 See Jablonsk. Panth. ^Egypt. 

10 No/xi^ovai 8' a>v Aiyvimot ovS" 7\pa>aiv ovdev. 
Herodot. lib. ii. s. 50. See also s. 142 and 3. 

11 Collectan. Hibern. No. xi. p. 259. 

12 Sonnerat Voyage aux Indes, T. 1. p. 84. 

13 Mallet Tntrod. a l'Hist. de Danemarc. 

14 Odinus ego nunc nominor ; 
Yggus modo nominabar ; 
Vocabar Thundus ante id, 
Vacus et Skilfingus, 
Vafodus et Hoopla-tyr 



Gautus et Ialcus inter Deos, 
Ossier et Suafner ; 
Quos puta factos esse 
Omnes ex uno me. 
Grunnismal liii. Edd. Ssemond. p. 61. 

15 Tiavras fxev ovv KaTapiQ^aaaQai Kai TrpoOv- 
fir]9eP7i airopov, oiroaoi OeAovai yeveaOai Kai 
rpacprjvai irapa acpiai Aia. Pausan. in Messen. 
c. xxxiii. s. 2. 

16 4»a<rt rov Beov (rov Aiovvaov) e/c Aios Kai 
A7]fX7)Tpos reKvccOevra, diaairaa6r)vai. Diodor. 
Sic. lib. iii. 

AOrjvaioi Aiovvaov tov Aios Kai KoprjS aefiov- 
aiv aAKov tovtov Aiovvaov Kai 6 \aKXos & 
[ivo~tikos Tovrcf t<$ Aiovvffca, ou^t to> ©yfiaicp, 
eTraderai. Arrian. lib. ii. An Attic writer during 
the independence of the Republic, would not 
have dared to say so much. 

MvdoAoyovcri Se rives Kai krepov Aiovvaov 
yeyovevai, iroKv rois XP 0V01S "xporepovvra tov- 
tov. <pao~i yap e/c Aios Kai Uepae(povr]S Aiovvaov 
yeveadai, tov vtto tivwv 2ej3a£ioi' ovofxa^o/Jievov' 
ov tt]v re yeveaiv Kai Tas Ovaias Kai Ti/xas vv- 
Krepivas Kai Kpvtyias itapeiaayovai Sia tt\v aiaxv- 
vt\v tt}v e/c TTjs cvvovaias eiraKoAovdovaav. 
Diodor. Sic. lib. iv. p. 148. 

2ajB/3ovs yap Kai vvv en ttoAAoi tovs BaKXovs 
KaAovai, icai ravT7]v acpiaai Tt\v <pcov7\v orav 
opyiafaai rep Qey. Plutarch. Symp. lib. iv. 
qu. vi. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. G5 



by tlie Titans ; 17 as Attis and Adonis were by 
the boar, and Osiris by Typhon ; symbolical 
tales wbirh have been already noticed. The 
mystic Deity was however duly distinguished 
as an object of public worship in the temples; 
where he was associated by the Greeks with 
Ceres and Proserpine, 16 and by the Romans 
with Ceres and Libera, (who was their Proser- 
pine,) the reason for which, as the Stoic interlo- 
cutor observes in Cicero's Dialogue on the 
Nature of the Gods, was explained in the Mys- 
teries. 19 

206. The sons of Tyndarus were by the 
same means confounded with the ancient per- 
sonifications of the diurnal and nocturnal sun, 
oruf the morning and evening star; 20 the sym- 
bols of whose attributes, the two oval or conic 
caps, were interpreted to signify their birth 
from Leda's egg, a fable ingrafted upon the old 
allegory subsequent to the Homeric times ; the 
four lines alluding to the deification of the 
brothers of Helen in the Odyssey being un- 
doubtedly spurious, though extremely beauti- 
ful. 1 Perseus is probably an entirely fictitious 
and allegorical personage ; for there is no men- 
tion of him in either of the Homeric poems ; 
and his name is a title of the sun, 2 and his 
image the composite symbol of the gryphon 
humanised . Theseus appears likewise to be a 
personage who started into being between the 
respective ages of the two Homeric poems ; 
there being no mention of him in the genuine 
parts of ihe Iliad, though the Athenian genea- 
logy is minutely detailed; 3 and he being only 
once slightly mentioned as the lover of Ariadne 
in the genuine parts of the Odyssey. 4 He 
seems, in reality, to be the Athenian personifi- 
cation of Hercules ; he having the same sym- 
bols of the club and lion's skin ; and similar 
actions and adventures being attributed to him, 
many of which are manifestly allegorical ; 
such as his conflict with the Minotaur, with the 
Centaurs, and with the Amazons. 

207. This confusion of personages, arising 
from a confusion of names, was facilitated in 
its progress by the belief that the universal 
generative principle, or its subordinate emana- 
tions, might act in such a manner as that a 
female of the human species might be impreg- 
nated without the co-operation of a male ; 5 
and as this notion was extremely useful and 
convenient in concealing the frailties of wo- 
men, quieting the jealousies of husbands, pro- 



tecting the honor of families, and guarding 
with religious a«e the power of bold usurpers, 
it was naturally cherished and promoted with 
much favor and industry. Men supposed to 
be produced in this supernatural way, would 
of course advance into life with strong confi- 
dence and high expectations ; which generally 
realise their own views, when supported by 
even common courage and ability. Such were 
the founders of almost all the families distin- 
guished in mythology ; whose names being, 
like all other ancient names, descriptive titles, 
they were equally applicable to the personified 
attributes of the Deity : whence both became 
blended together, and historical so mixed with 
allegorical fable, that it is impossible in many 
instances to distinguish or separate them. The 
actions of kings and conquerors were attributed 
to personages purely symbolical ; and the 
qualities of these bestowed in return upon frail 
and perishable mortals. Even the double or 
ambiguous sex was attributed to deified heroes ; 
Cecrops being fabled to have been both man 
and woman ; 6 and the rough Hercules and fu- 
rious Achilles represented with the features 
and habits of the softer sex, to conceal the 
mystic meaning of which the fables of Omphale 
and Iole, and the daughters of Lycomedes, 
were invented; of which there is not a trace in 
the Homeric poems. 

208. When the Greeks made expeditions 
into distant countries either for plunder, trade, 
or conquest, and there found deified heroes 
with titles corresponding either in sound or 
sense to their own, they without further in- 
quiry concluded them to be the same ; and 
adopted all the legendary tales which they 
found with them; whence their own my-" 
thology, both religious and historical, was gra- 
dually spread out into an unwieldy mass of in- 
coherent fictions and traditions, that no powers 
of ingenuity or extent of learning could ana- 
lyse or comprehend. The heroes of the Iliad 
were, at a very early period, so much the ob- 
jects of public admiration, partly through the 
greatness of the war, the only one carried on 
jointly by all the States of Greece prior to the 
Macedonian usurpation, and partly through the 
refulgent splendor of the mighty genius by 
which it had been celebrated, that the proud- 
est princes were ambitious of deducing their 
genealogies from them, and the most powerful 
nations vain of any traces of connexion with 



17 H5t7 yap /nzveaive veov Aiovvcrov ae£eiz/, 
Tavpo<pv€S fj.ifj.7]fxa iraXaiyeveos Aiovvcrov, 
Aivofxopov Zaypujos zx wv "^oQov vtyifxetiwv 

Zeus, 

c Ov T6Ke Uepaecpoveta SpanovTetr) Aios evurj. 

Dionysiac. lib. v. p. 173. 

18 Kat irXrjmop vaos eort Ayj/x^Tpos* ayaX- 
[xara Se awn) re nai r) irais, /cot 5<xda zx® v 
laicxos. Pausan. in Attic. 

H ttov y' av e-rt tt)V Upa^LreXovs Ar)/ii7)Tpa, 
Kai Kopriv, Kai tov \aK\ov tov (xvcttikov, Oeovs 
viro\a{j.fSavoix€V. Clem. Alex, in Protrep. 

19 Lib. hi. s. 21. 

20 Kot rovs Tvpfiapifias 5e cpacri rr)v rcov Aiocr- 
Kovpuv §o|ai> viT(\6eiv iraXiv (lege iraXai) 
voixi^oixtvwv zivai 6eav. Sext. Empir. lib. ix. 
s. 37. 



1 Od. A. 300 — 4. XeXoyxacr* icra betrays the 
interpolator, the adjective having been written 
with the digamma. 

2 Tlepcrevs 6 rjXios. Schol. in Lycophr. v. 18. 

3 B. 546 — 50. Several of these lines seem 
to have been interpolated in compliment to 
the Athenians. 

4 A. 321. 

5 Ovdev oiofxai deivov, et jxt) trXr)<Tia%(t)V 6 Qeos, 
wcnrep avOpcoiros, aXXa erepais tictiv acpais Si' 
krepuv Kat ipavaecri Tpeirei, Kai vTrmrifA7rXr}0~i deio- 
repas yovys ro &i>t\tov. Plutarch. Symposia, 
lib. viii. probl. 1. 

6 Justin, lib. ii. c. 6. Suidas in Kzicpo\p. 
Euseb. et Hieron. in Chronic, Plutarch, de sera 
numin. vindicta. Eustath. in Dionys. Diodor, 
Sic. 1, i.e. 28. 



66 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



them. Many such claims and pretensions 
were of course fabricated, which were as easily 
asserted as denied ; and as men have a natural 
partiality for affirmatives, and nearly as strong 
a predilection for that which exercises their 
credulity, as for that which gratifies their 
vanity, we may conclude that the assertors 
generally prevailed. Their tales were also 
rendered plausible, in many instances, by the 
various traditions then circulated concerning 
the subsequent fortunes and adventures of those 
heroes ; some of whom were said to have been 
cast away in their return, and others expelled 
by usurpers, who had taken advantage of their 
long absence ; so that a wandering life sup- 
ported by piracy and plunder became the fate 
of many. 7 Inferences were likewise drawn 
from the slenderest traces of verbal analogies, 
and the general similarity of religious rites, 
which, as they co-operated in proving what 
men were predisposed to believe, were ad- 
mitted without suspicion or critical examina- 
tion. 

209. But what contributed most of all to- 
wards peopling the coasts and islands both of 
the Mediterranean and adjoining ocean, with 
illustrious fugitives of that memorable period, 
was the practice of ancient navigators in giving 
the names of their gods and heroes to the 
lands which they discovered, in the same 
manner as the moderns do those of their saints 
and martyrs : for in those early ages every 
name thus given became the subject of a fable, 
because the name continued when those who 
gave it were forgotten. In modern times every 
navigator keeps a journal ; which, if it contains 
any new or important information, is printed 
'and made public : so that, when a succeeding 
navigator finds any traces of European lan- 
guage or manners in a remote country, he 
knows from whence they came : but, had there 
been no narratives left by the first modern dis- 
coverers, and subsequent adventurers had found 
the name of St. Francis or St. Anthony with 
some faint traces of Christianity in any of the 
islands of the Pacific Ocean, they might have 
concluded, or at least conjectured, that those 
saints had actually been there : whence the 
first convent of monks, that arose in a colony, 
would soon make out a complete history of 
their arrival and abode there ; the hardships 
which they endured, the miracles which they 
wrought, and the relics which they left for the 
edification of the faithful, and the emolument 
of their teachers. 

210. As the heroes of the Iliad were as 
familiar to the Greek navigators, as the saints 
of the Calendar were to the Spanish and Por- 
tuguese, and treated by them with the same sort 
of respect and veneration, there can be little 



doubt that they left the same sort of memorials 
of them, wherever they made discoveries or 
piratical settlements ; which memorials, being 
afterwards found among barbarous nations by 
succeeding navigators, when the discoverers 
were forgotten and the settlers vanished, they 
concluded that those heroes had actually been 
there : and as the works of the Greek poets, 
by the general diffusion of the Greek language 
after the Macedonian conquest, became uni- 
versally known and admired, those nations 
themselves eagerly co-operated in the decep- 
tion by ingrafting the Greek fables upon their 
own, and greedily catching at any links of 
affinity which might connect them with a peo- 
ple, from whom all that was excellent in art, 
literature, and society, seemed to be derived. 

211. Hence, in almost every country border- 
ing upon the Mediterranean Sea, and even in 
some upon the Atlantic Ocean, traces were to 
be found of the navigations and adventures of 
Ulysses, Menelaus, yEneas, or some other 
wandering chieftain of that age ; by which 
means such darkness and confusion have been 
spread over their history, that an ingenious 
writer, not usually given to doubt, has lately 
questioned their existence ; not recollecting 
that he might upon the same grounds have 
questioned the existence of the Apostles, and 
thus undermine the very fabric which he pro- 
fessed to support : for by quoting, as of equal 
authority, all the histories which have been 
written concerning them in various parts of 
Christendom during seventeen hundred years, 
he would have produced a medley of incon- 
sistent facts, which, taken collectively, would 
have startled even his own well-disciplined 
faith. 8 Yet this is what he calls a fair mode of 
analysing ancient profane history ; and, in- 
deed, it is much fairer than that which he has 
practised : for not content with quoting Homer 
and Tzetzes, as of equal authority, he has 
entirely rejected the testimony of Thucydides 
in his account of the ancient population of 
Greece ; and received in its stead that of 
Cedrenus, Syncellus, and the other monkish 
writers of the lower ages, who compiled the 
Paschal and Nuremberg Chronicles. It is 
rather hard upon our countrymen, Chaucer and 
Lydgate, to be excluded ; as the latter would 
have furnished an account of the good king 
Priam's founding a chauntry in Troy to sing 
requiems for the soul of his pious son Hector, 
with many other curious particulars equally 
unknown to the antiquaries of Athens and 
Alexandria, though full as authentic as those 
which he has collected with so much labor 
from the Byzantine luminaries of the thirteenth 
and fourteenth centuries. 9 

212. A conclusion directly contrary to that 



7 Strabon. lib. iii. p. 150. 

8 Metrodorus of Lampsacus anciently turned 
both the Homeric poems into Allegory; and 
the Christian divines of the third and fourth 
centuries did the same by the historical books 
of the New Testament ; as their predecessors 
the eclectic Jews had before done by those of 
the Old. 

Metrodorus and his followers, however, 
never denied nor even questioned the general 



fact of the siege of Troy, (as they have been 
mis-stated to have done,) any more than Tatian 
and Origen did the incarnation of their Re- 
deemer, or Aristeas and Philo the passage of 
the Red Sea. 

Tasso in his later days declared the whole 
of his Jerusalem Delivered to be an allegory ; 
but without, however, questioning the histo- 
rical truth of the crusades. 

9 See Bryant on Ancient Mythology. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



G7 



of this ingenious gentleman was drawn by 
several learned writers of antiquity, from the 
confusion in which the traditions of early times 
were involved : instead of turning history into 
mythology, they turned mythology into his- 
tory ; and inferred that, because some of the 
objects of public worship had been mortal men, 
they had all been equally so ; for which pur- 
pose, they rejected the authority of the myste- 
ries, where the various gradations of gods, 
daemons, and heroes, with all the metaphysical 
distinctions of emanated, personified, and ca- 
nonised beings, were taught; 10 and, instead of 
them, brought out the old allegorical genea- 
logies in a new dress, under pretence of their 
having been transcribed from authentic histori- 
cal monuments of extreme antiquity found in 
some remote country. 

213. Euhemerus, a Messenian employed 
under Cassander, king of Macedonia, seems to 
have been the first who attempted this kind of 
fraud. Having been sent into the Eastern 
Ocean with some commission, he pretended to 
have found engraven upon a column in an 
ancient temple in the island of Panchsea, a 
genealogical account of a family that had once 
reigned there ; in which were comprised the 
principal deities then worshipped by the 
Greeks. 11 The theory, which he formed from 
this pretended discovery, was soon after at- 
tempted to be more fully established by a 
Phoenician History, said to have been compiled 
many centuries before by one Sanchoniathon 
from the records of Thoth and Amnion, but 
never brought to light until Philo of Byblos 
published it in Greek with a prooem of his 
own ; in which he asserted that the mysteries 
had been contrived merely to disguise the tales 
of his pretended Phoenician History, 12 notwith- 
standing that a great part of these tales are 
evidently nothing more than the old mystic 
allegories copied with little variation from the 
theogonies of the Greek poets, in which they 
had before been corrupted and obscured. 

214. A fragment of this work having been 
preserved by Eusebius, many learned persons 
among the moderns have quoted it with im- 
plicit confidence, as a valuable and authentic 
record of very ancient history ; while others 
have as confidently rejected it, as a bungling 
fraud imposed upon the public by Philo of 
Byblos, in order to support a system, or pro- 
cure money from the founders of the Alexan- 



drian Library; who paid such extravagant 
prices for old books, or for (what served equally 
well to furnish their shelves) new books with 
old titles. Among the ancients there seems 
to have been but one opinion concerning it ; 
for, except Porphyry, no heathen writer has 
deigned to mention it ; so contemptible a per- 
formance, as the fragment extant proves it to 
have been, seeming to them unworthy of being 
rescued from oblivion even by an epithet of 
scorn or sentence of reprobation. The early 
Christian writers, however, took it under their 
protection, because it favored that system, 
which, by degrading the old, facilitated the pro- 
gress of the new religion : but in whatever 
else these writers may have excelled, they 
certainly had no claim to excellence in either 
moral sincerity or critical sagacity ; and none 
less than Eusebius ; who, though his authority 
has lately been preferred to that of Thucydides 
and Xenophon, was so differently thought of 
by ecclesiastical writers of the immediately 
subsequent ages, that he is. one of those by 
whose example they justified the practice of 
holy lying, 13 or asserting that which they 
knew to be false in support of that which 
they believed to be true. 

215. Among the numberless forgeries of 
greater moment which this practice poured 
upon the world, is one in favor of this system, 
written in the form of a letter from Alexander 
the Great to his mother, informing her that an 
^Egyptian priest named Leo had secretly told 
him that all the gods were deified mortals. 
Both the style and matter of it are below cri- 
ticism ; it being in every respect one of the 
most bungling counterfeits ever issued from 
that great manufactory of falsehoods, which 
was carried on under the avowed patronage of 
the leading members of the Church, during 
the second, third, and fourth centuries. 14 Ja- 
blonski only wasted his erudition in exposing 
it ; 15 though Warburton, whose multifarious 
reading never gave him any of the tact or taste 
of a scholar, has employed all his acuteness 
and all his virulence in its defence. 16 

216. The facility and rapidity, with which 
deifications were multiplied under the Mace- 
donian and Roman empires, gave considerable 
credit to the system of Euhemerus, and 
brought proportionate disgrace on religion in 
general. The many worthless tyrants, whom 
their own preposterous pride or the abject ser- 



10 TLepi fiev ovv ruu fivariKcau, ez> ols ras /ue- 
yiffras €fj.<pa(reis Kai diacpacreis Xafieiv eo~Ti ttjs 
irepi Saifiovuv aArjdeias, evarofjia fxoi Keiadw, Ka8 y 
'Hpudorov. Plutarch, de Orac. Defect, p. 417. 

11 Euseb. Prasp. Evang. lib. ii.c. 2. 

— MeyaAas fxev rip adecp Aecp KXiaiadas avoi- 
yovras, Kai e^avOpooiri^ovri ra Beta, Xajjutpav 5e 
rots Evrunepov rov Mecr<rr)viov (pevaKiafxois irap- 
py\<siav Sidouras, 6s avros avnypacpa avvdeis 
airiCTov Kai avvirapKrov fjivdoXoyias, iraaav 
adeorr}Ta KaraaKefiawvcri rrjs oiKov/xevrjs, tovs 
vo[/.i£op.evovs 6eovs iravras o/xaXias b*iaypa<p<av eis 
ovofiara a-rparriywv Kai fxovvapx^v Kai fiaaiXzoov, 
ws 8-q iraXai yeyovoTW ev 5e Tiayxaia ypajx- 
fiaai xP vcrol s avayeypapifji.£va>v, ets ovre fiap- 
Papos ovdzis, ovre 'EXXrjV, aXXa fxovos Evr)p.e- 
pos, us eoi/ce, irXzvaas eis tovs p.ri$a[Ao6i 7175 



ysyovoras, /xr]de ovras Tlayxaiovs Kai Tpi(pv- 
Xiovs, ei/T6Tvx7j/cei. Plutarch, de Is. et Osir. 

12 AAA.' 01 /xev vewraroi row UpoXoywv to fxsv 
yeyovora izpaypiara e£ apxvs aireTre/xxpavTo, aX- 
Xrjyopias Kai /xvdovs eirivorjcravTes, Kai tois ko- 
0-p.iKOiS TTa6f]jxacri avyyeveiav irXaaafievoi, fiv- 
arr]pia Kar earner av Kai iroXvv avrois zir^yov 
rvcpou, &s fXT] pqdicos nva crvvopav ra Kar* aXr]- 
Oeiav yevofieva. Philon. Bybl. apud Euseb. 
Praep. Evang. lib. i. c. 9. 

13 Pro libro adv. Jovinian. 

14 Hieronym. ibid. Chrysostom. de Sacer- 
dot. 

15 Prolegom. s. 16. It is alluded to in the 
Apology of Athenagoras, and therefore of the 
second century. 

18 Div. Leg. vol. i. p. 213. 



68 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



vility of their subjects exalted into gods, 
would naturally be pleased to hear that the 
universally recognised objects of public wor- 
ship had no better title to the homage and de- 
votion of mankind than they themselves had ; 
and when an universal despot could enjoy the 
honors of a god, at the same time that consci- 
ousness of his crimes prevented him from 
daring to enter a mystic temple, it is natural 
that he should prefer that system of religion, 
which decorated him with its highest honors, 
to that «hich excluded him from its only 
solemn rites. 17 

217. This system had also another great 
advantage : for as all persons acquainted with 
the mystic doctrines were strictly bound to 
secresy, they could not of course engage in 
any controversy on the subject; otherwise they 
might have appealed to the testimony of the 
poets themselves, the great corrupters and dis- 
guisers of their religion ; who, nevertheless, 
upon all great and solemn occasions, such as 
public adjurations and invocations, resort to its 
first principles, and introduce no fabulous or 
historical personages : not that they under- 
stood the mystic doctrines, or meant to reveal 
them, but because they followed the ordinary 
practice of the earliest times, which in matters 
of such solemn importance was too firmly esta- 
blished to be altered. When Agamemnon calls 
upon the gods to attest and confirm his treaty 
with Priam, he gives a complete abstract of the 
old elementary system, upon which the mystic 
was founded; naming first the awful and 
ven erable Fath er of all; then the Sun, 
who superintends and regulates the 
Universe, and lastly the subordinate 
diffusions of the great active Spirit 
that pervade the waters, the earth, 
and the regions under the earth. 18 
The invocation of the Athenian women, who 
are introduced by Aristophanes celebrating the 
secret rites of Ceres and Proserpine, is to the 
same effect, only adapted to the more compli- 
cated and philosophical refinements of the 
mystic worship. First they call upon Ju- 
piter, or the supreme all-ruling Spi- 
rit; then upon the golden-lyred 
Apollo, or the Sun, the harmoniser 
and regulator of the world, the cen- 
tre and instrument of his power; 
then upon Almighty Pallas, or the 
pure emanation of his wisdom; then 
upon Diana or nature, the many-named 
daughter of Latona or night; then 
upon Neptune, or the emanation of 
the pervading Spirit that animates 



the waters; and lastly upon the 
Nymphs or subordinate generative 
ministers of hoth sea and land. 19 
Other invocations to the same purport are (o 
be found in many of the choral odes both 
tragic and comic; though the order, in which 
the personifications are introduced is often 
varied, to prevent the mystic allusions from 
being too easily discernible. The principles of 
theology appear to have heen kept equally 
pure from the superstructures of mythology in 
the forms of judicial adjuration ; Draco having 
enacted that all solemn depositions should be 
under the sanction of Jupiter, Neptune, and 
Minerva; 20 whilst in later times Ceres was 
joined to the two former instead of Minerva. 1 

218. The great Pantheic temples exhibited 
a similar progression or graduation of per- 
sonified attributes and emanations in the sta- 
tues and symbols which decorated them. Many 
of these existed in various parts of the Mace- 
donian and Roman empires ; but none are now 
so well known as that of Hierapolis, or the 
holy city in Syria, concerning which we 
have a particular treatise falsely attributed to 
Lucian. It was called the temple of the Syrian 
goddess Astarte; who was precisely the same 
as the Cybele, or universal mother, of the 
Phrygians ;. whose attributes have been already 
explained, and may be found more regularly 
detailed in a speech of Mopsus in the Argo- 
nautics of Apollonius Rhodius. 2 " She was," 
as Appian observes, "by some called Juno, 
by others Venus, and by others held to be 
Nature, or the cause which produced the be- 
ginnings and seeds of things from humidity ;" 3 
so that she comprehended in one personifica- 
tion both these goddesses; who we're accord- 
ingly sometimes blended in one symbolical 
figure by the very ancient Greek artists. 4 

219. Her statue at Hierapolis was variously 
composed; so as to signify many attributes like 
those of the Ephesian Diana, Berecynthian 
Mother, and others of the kind. 5 It was 
placed in the interior part of the temple, ac- 
cessible only to priests of the higher order ; 
and near it was the statue of the corresponding 
male personification, called by the Greek 
writers Jupiter ; which was borne by bulls, as 
that of the goddess was by lions, 6 to signify 
that the active power or setherial spirit is sus- 
tained by its own strength alone ; while the 
passive or terrestrial requires the aid of pre- 
vious destruction. The minotaur and sphinx, 
before explained, are only more compendious 
ways of representing these composite sym- 
bols. 



17 See Sueton. in Ner. 

18 II. T. 276, &c. 

19 315, &c. 

20 Schol. Ven. in II. O. 36. 

1 Demosthen. siri Ti/xonp. apud eund. 

2 Lib. i. 1098. 

3 Ol /xev Ac^poStTTji', ol 8e 'Hpav, ol 8e ras 
apxas Kai (Tirep/xara iraaiv e£ uypcov irapacrxov- 
cav airiau /cat tyvaii/ vo/j.i^ovaii'. tie Bella 
Parth. Plutarch describes her in the same 
words, in Crasso, p. "27 I. 

4 sLoavov apxaiov KaAou&i (Aaiccoves) A<ppu- 
SiTjjs 'Upas. Pausan. lib, iii. p. 240. Ttjv 



'Hpav eiceivoi (Tvppt]voi) Kunpav KaAovai. Stra- 
bon. lib. v. p. 369. 

5 Ex^t 8e ti ABrjvairjs, Kai A<ppo8iTr}S, Kai 
2eA.7}z/cu77S, icai 'Perjs, Kai Aprefxidos, Kai Ne^ue- 
Cios, Kai Muip€oou. Lucian. de D. S. 

G a/x(pco efyvrai' aAAa ti\v piev 'Hprju 

Aeovres (popeovcriv, 6 de ravpoiatu e<£>e£eTcu. 
Lucian. de D. S. 

Aeoi>Tes fj.ii> <popeovo~i, Kai rufiTrauou ex**. Kal 
eiri rrj KecpaAr) irvpyo(popeei, oKoirjv c Pe?jj/ Avbot 
ivoiQoucri. Lucian. de Syr. Dea. s. 15. 

Kai Stjtg; to ixeu tov Aios ayaA/j.a, cs Aia 
navra opt), kui KtcpaArji' Kat u/xara Kai f8/j?)f 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



69 



220. Between them was a third figure with 
a golden dove on its head, which the Syrians 
did not choose to explain, or call by any name ; 
but which some supposed to be Bacchus, 
others Deucalion, and others Semiramis. 7 It 
must, therefore, have been an androgynous 
figure ; and most probably signified the first- 
begotten Love, or plastic emanation, which 
proceeded from both and was consubstantial 
with both; whence lie was called by the Per- 
sians, who seem to have adopted him from the 
Syrians, Mithras, signifying the Mediator. 8 
The doubt expressed concerning the sex 
proves that the body of the figure was covered, 
as well as the features effeminate ; and it is 
peculiarly remarkable that such a figure as this 
with a golden dove on its head should have 
been taken for Deucalion ; of whom cor- 
responding ideas must of course have been 
entertained : whence we are led to suspect that 
the fabulous histories of this personage are not 
derived from any vague traditions of the uni- 
versal deluge, but from some symbolical com- 
position of the plastic spirit upon the waters, 
which was signified so many various ways in 
the emblematical language of ancient art. The 
infant Perseus floating in an ark or box with 
his mother, is probably from a composition of 
the same kind, Isis and Horus being repre- 
sented enclosed in this manner on the mystic 
or Isiac hands ; 9 and the ^Egyptians, as before 
observed, representing the Sun in a boat in- 
stead of a chariot ; from which boat being 
carried in procession upon men's shoulders, as 
it often appears in their sculptures, and being 
ornamented with symbols of Amnion taken 
from the ram, probably arose the fable of the 
Argonautic expedition; of which there is not 
a trace in the genuine parts of either of the 
Homeric poems. 10 The Colchians indeed were 
supposed to be a colony of ^Egyptians, 11 and 
it is possible that there might be so much truth 
in the story, as that a party of Greek pirates 
carried off a golden figure of the symbol of 
their god : but had it been an expedition of 
any splendor or importance, it certainly would 
have been noticed in the repeated mention that 
is made of the heroes said to have been con- 
cerned in it. 

221. The supreme Triade, thus represented 



Kai jxivovBe eOeXcev aWws eitcacreis. Lucian.de 
Syr. Dea, s. 31. 

It was therefore the same figure as that on 
the Phoenician medal with the bull's head on 
the chair ; and which is repeated with slight 
variations on the silver coins of Alexander the 
Great, Seleucus I. Antiocbus IV". &c. 

7 ovde T£ ovvofia iSiov avra) eOevro, 

a\\ y ovde yevecrios avrov irepi km eideos Xeyovai. 
itai (xiv ol fxev es Aiovvaov, a\Aoi 5e es AevKa- 
Xeusva, ol Se es 'Sefj.ipap.iv ayovoi. Ibid. s. 16. 

8 Merrov 8' ajx(poiv tov MiOprjv eivai' Sio Kai 
MiOprjv Hepcrai tov fieaiTrjv ovofxa^ovai. Plu- 
tarch, de Is. et Osir. p. 369. 

9 La Chausse Mus. Rom. vol. ii. pi. 11 and 
13. 

10 The four lines in Odyss. M, C9-72. are 
manifestly interpolated. 

11 Herodot. lib. ii. c. 104, 

12 Piin. lib. xxxiv. c. L 



at Hierapolis, assumed different forms and 
names in different mystic temples. In that of 
Samothrace it appeared in three celebrated 
statues of Scopas, called Venus, Pothos, 
and Phaethon, 12 or Nature, Attraction, and 
Light ; 13 and at Upsal in Sweden, by three 
figures equally symbolical, called Odin, Freia, 
andThor ; the first of which comprehended the 
attributes of Jupiter and Mars, the second those 
of Juno and Venus, and the third those of 
Llercules and Bacchus, together with the thun- 
der of Jupiter : for Thor, as mediator be- 
tween heaven and earth, had the general com- 
mand of the terrestrial atmosphere. 14 Among 
the Chinese sects, which have retained or 
adopted the symbolical worship, a triple per- 
sonification of one godhead is comprehended 
in the goddess Pussa, whom they represent 
sitting upon the lotus, called, in that country, 
Lien, and with many arms, carrying different 
symbols, to signify the various operations of 
universal nature. A similar union of attributes 
was expressed in the Scandinavian goddess Isa 
or Disa ; who in one of her personifications 
appeared riding upon a rani accompanied with 
music, to signify, iike Pan, the principle of 
universal harmony ; and, in another, upon a 
goat, with a quiver of arrows at her back, and 
ears of corn in her hand, to signify her do- 
minion over generation, vegetation, and de- 
struction. 15 Even in the remote islands of the 
Pacific Ocean, which appear to have been peo- 
pled from the Malay shores, the supreme 
deities are God the Father, God the Son, and 
the Bird or Spirit ; subordinate to whom are 
an endless tribe of local deities and genii at- 
tending to every individual. 16 

222. The ^Egyptians are said to have sig- 
nified their divine Triade by a simple triangle, 17 
which sometimes appears upon Greek monu- 
ments: 18 but the most ancient form of this 
more concise and comprehensive symbol, ap- 
pears to be that of the three lines, or three 
human legs, springing from a central disk or 
circle, which has been called a Trinacria, and 
supposed to allude to the island of Sicily ; 
but which is of Asiatic origin ; its earliest ap- 
pearance being upon the very ancient coins of 
Aspendus in Pamphylia ; sometimes alone in 
the square incuse ; and sometimes upon the 



13 TIoQos, desire. Qaedoov is an Homeric title 
of the Sun, signifying splendid or luminous 
but afterwards personified by the mythologists 
into a son of Apollo. 

14 Mallet Hist, de Danemarc. Introd. c. vii. 
p. 115. Thor bore the club of Hercules ; but 
like Bacchus he was the god of the seasons, 
and his chariot was drawn by goats. Ibid, et 
Oda Thrymi Edd. xxi. 01. Rudbeck. tab. x. 
fig. 28. 

15 01. Rudbeck. Atlant. vol. ii. p. 209 and 
10. 

19 Missionaries' First Voyage, p. 343. 

17 ciKacrreov ovv, tt\v fxev irpos opBas, 

appevi, tt[V Se fiacriv, 6rj\eia, tk]v Se viroreivov- 
aav, a[i(boiv eyyovep. Kai tov /xev Oaipiv, cos 
apxWt 5e ltriv cbs virodoxv^ • tov de c Q.pov, cos 
airoTeXecp-a. Plut. de Is. et Osir. p. 373. 

18 Particularly on the coins of the Colonies 
of Magna Grascia. 



70 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



body of the eagle or back of the lion. 19 The 
tripod, however, was more generally employed 
for this purpose ; and is found composed in an 
endless variety of ways, according to the vari- 
ous attributes meant to be specifically ex- 
pressed. On the coins of Menecratia in Phry- 
gia it is represented between two asterisks, 
with a serpent wreathed round a battle-axe 
inserted into it, as an accessary symbol signify- 
ing preservation and destruction. 20 In the 
ceremonial of worship, the number three was 
employed with mystic solemnity ; l and in the 
emblematical hands above alluded to, which 
seem to have been borne upon the point of a 
staff or sceptre in the Isiac processions, the 
thumb and two fore-fingers are held up to sig- 
nify the three primary and general personifica- 
tions, while the peculiar attributes of each 
are indicated by the various accessary sym- 
bols. 

223. A bird was probably chosen for the 
emblem of the third person to signify incuba- 
tion, by which was figuratively expressed the 
fructification of inert matter, caused by the 
vital spirit moving upon the waters. When 
represented under a human form, and without 
the emblem, it has generally wings, as in the 
figures of Mithras ; and, in some instances, the 
Priapic cap or ^Egyptian mitre upon its head, 
with the hook or attractor in one hand, and 
the winnow or separator in the other. 2 The 
dove would naturally be selected in the East 
in preference to every other species of bird, on 
account of its domestic familiarity with man ; 
it usually lodging under the same roof with 
him, and being employed as his messenger 
from one remote place to another. Birds of 
this kind were also remarkable for the care of 
their offspring, and for a sort of conjugal at- 
tachment and fidelity to each other ; as like- 
wise for the peculiar fervency of their sexual 
desires ; whence they were sacred to Venus, 
and emblems of love. 3 On the same account 
they were said by the poets to carry ambrosia 
from the ocean to Jupiter : 4 for, being the 
symbols of love or attraction, they were the 
symbols of that power, which bore the finer 
exhalations, the immortal and celestial infu- 
sions called ambrosia, with which water, the 
prolific element of the earth, had been impreg- 
nated, back to their original source, that they 
might be again absorbed in the great abyss of 



the divine essence. Birds, however, of two 
distinct kinds appear in the attitude of incuba- 
tion on the heads of the ./Egyptian Isis ; and in 
a beautiful figure in brass belonging to Mr. 
Payne Knight, a bird appears in the same 
posture on the head of a Grecian deity ; which 
by the style of work must be much anterior to 
the adoption of any thing /Egyptian into the 
religion of Greece. It was found in Epirus 
with other articles, where the 2TNNA02, or 
female personification of the supreme God, 
Jupiter of Dodona, was Dione ; who appears 
to have been the Juno-Venus, or composite 
personage above-mentioned. In this figure she 
seems to have been represented with the dia- 
dem and sceptre of the former, the dove of the 
latter, and the golden disk of Ceres ; which 
three last symbols were also those of the 
./Egyptian Isis. The dove, being thus common 
to the principal goddess both of Dodona and 
/Egypt, may account for the confused story 
told by Herodotus, of two pigeons, or priestesses 
called pigeons, going from Thebes in /Egypt, 
and founding the oracles of Dodona and 
Libya. 5 Like others of the kind, it was con- 
trived to veil the mystic meaning of symbolical 
figures, and evade further questions. The 
beak of the bird, however, in the figure in ques- 
tion, is too much bent for any of the dove kind ; 
and is more like that of a cuckoo, which was 
the symbol on the sceptre of the Argive Juno 
in ivory and gold by Polycletus, which held a 
pomegranate in the other hand ; 6 but what it 
meant is vain to conjecture. Another bird, 
much celebrated by the Greek poets as a magi- 
cal charm or philtre, under the name of lunx, 7 
appears by the description of Aristotle 8 to be 
the larger spotted woodpecker ; which, how- 
ever, we have never observed in any monu- 
ments of ancient art ; nor do we know of any 
natural properties belonging to it that could 
have authorised its use. It seems to be the 
Picus of the Italians, which was sacred to 
Mars. 9 

224. After the supreme Triade, which occu- 
pied the adytus of the temple at flierapolis, 
came the personifications of their various attri- 
butes and emanations ; which are called after 
the names of the corresponding Grecian dei- 
ties ; and among which w r as an ancient statue 
of Apollo clothed and bearded, contrary to the 
usual mode of representing him. 10 In the 



19 See Mus. Hunter, tab. vii. No. 15. 

A similar old coin with the symbol on the 
back of a lion is in the cabinet of Mr. Knight. 

20 Brass coin in the cabinet of Mr. Knight. 

1 Upos ras ayurreias twv Becou xP a} f JL€ ^ a Tc f 
apid/xcv rovTcp. Aristot. de Coel. lib. i. c. 1. 

2 See Phoenician coins of Melita. 

3 /Elian, de Animal. lib. iii. c. xliv. and v. 
and lib. iv. c. ii. 

4 Odyss. M. 69-72. Athena;. Deipnos. lib. 
xi. p. 491. The lines of the Odyssey are, as 
before observed, interpolated : but neverthe- 
less they are sufficiently ancient to serve the 
purpose for which they are here quoted. Al- 
legories so refined were unknown in the Ho- 
meric times, at least to the Greeks. 

5 Lib. ii. c. 54. &c. 



6 Pausan. lib. ii. c. 17. 

7 Pindar. Pyth. iv. 380. Nem. iv. Theocrit. 
Pharmac. 

8 Hist. Anim. lib. ii. c. 12. 

9 E/c tt)S 2a/8iV7js ot Hikzvtivoi, dpvoicoAaTrTov 
T7)v ddov Tjyriaafxevov tois apxriyerais, cup" ov 
Kai rowofxa' Ulkov yap tov opviv rovrov ovofxa- 
favai, Kai vojxi^ovcriv Apeos Upov. Strab. lib. v. 

10 Kearcu ^oavov AiroAAcavos, ovx olov eoodee 
TroieeaBaiy oi /xev yap aWoi iravrss AtroAKwva veov 
re r\yt\VTai Kai irpca07il3r}v iroieovcri' fiovvoi Sc- 
ovtoi ArroAAoovos yevsirjTea} £oavov Sglkvvovgi. 

Ev Se Kai aAAo tw atysrepq AttoAAwvi Kaivovp- 
yeovcri' fiovvoL AiroAAwva eifxatxi Koa/j-eovai. 
Lucian. de D. S. 

Similar figures of Apollo are upon some of 
the very early coins of Syracuse and Rhegium. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



71 



vestibule were two phalli of enormous magni- 
tude ; 11 upon one of which a person resided 
during seven days twice in each year to com- 
municate with the gods, 12 and pray for Ihe 
prosperity of Syria ; and in the court were 
kept the sacred or symbolical animals ; such 
as bulls, horses, lions, bears, eagles, &x. 13 In 
an adjoining pond were the sacred fish, some of 
which were tame and of great size ; and about 
the temple were an immense number of statues 
of heroes, priests, kings, and other deified per- 
sons, who had either been benefactors to it, or, 
from their general celebrity, been thought 
worthy to be ranked with them. Among the 
former were many of the Macedonian princes, 
and among the latter several of the heroes and 
heroines of the Iliad, such as Achilles, Hector,. 
Helen, Hecuba, Andromache, &c. u 

225. The most common mode of signifying 
deification in a portrait was representing the 
figure naked, or with the simple chlamys or 
mantle given to the statues of the gods. The 
head, too, was sometimes radiated, or the bust 
placed upon some sacred and appropriate 
symbol ; such as the cornucopia, 15 the flower 
of the lotus, 16 or the inverted obelisk ; which 
last mode was by far the most frequent ; the 
greatest part of the busts now extant of emi- 
nent Grecian statesmen, poets, and philoso- 
phers, having been thus represented, though 
many of them are of persons who were never 
canonised by any public decree : for, in the 
loose and indeterminate system of ancient 
faith, every individual could consecrate in his 
own family the object of his admiration, gra- 
titude, or esteem, and address him with what- 
ever rites of devotion he thought proper, pro- 
vided he did nothing contrary to the peace and 
order of society, or in open violation of the esta- 
blished forms of worship. This consecration , how- 
ever, was not properly deification, but what the 
Roman Catholic Church still practises under the 
title of canonisation ; the object of it having 
been considered, according to the modern ac- 
ceptation of the words, rather as a saint than 
a god ; wherefore a deified or canonised 
Roman emperor was not called Deus, but 
Divus; a title which the early Christians 
equally bestowed on the canonised champions 
of their faith. 

226. Among the rites and customs of the 
temple at Hierapolis, that of the priests cas- 
trating themselves, and assuming the manners 
and attire of women, is one of the most unac- 
countable. The legendary tale of Combabus 
adduced by the author of the treatise ascribed 



to Lucian, certainly does not give a true expla- 
nation of it, but was probably invented, like 
others of the kind, to conceal rather than de- 
velope : for the same custom prevailed in 
Phrygia among the priests of Cybele and Attis, 
who had no such story to account for it. Per- 
haps it might have arisen from a notion of 
making themselves emblems of the Deity by 
acquiring an androgynous appearance ; and 
perhaps, as Phurnutus conjectures, from some 
allegorical fiction, such as those of the castra- 
tion of Heaven by Time, of Time by Jupiter, 17 
&c. It is possible, likewise, that they might 
have thought a deprivation of virility an incen- 
tive to that spiritual enthusiasm, to which wo- 
men were observed to be more liable than 
men ; and to which all sensual indulgence, 
particularly that of the sexes, was held to be 
peculiarly adverse : whence strict abstinence 
from the pleasures of both the bed aud the table 
was required preparatory to the performance 
of several religious rites, though all abstinence 
was contrary to the general festive character of 
the Greek worship. The Pythian priestesses 
in particular fasted very rigidly before they 
mounted the tripod, from which their predic- 
tions were uttered; and both they and the 
Sibyls were always virgins ; such alone being 
qualified for the sacred office of transmitting 
divine inspiration. The ancient German pro- 
phetesses, too, who exercised such unlimited 
control over a people that would submit to no 
human authority, were equally virgins conse- 
crated to the Deity, like the Roman Vestals; 
or chosen from the rest of the species by some 
manifest signs of his predilection. 18 Perpetual 
virginity was also the attribute of many of the 
ancient goddesses, and, what may seem ex- 
traordinary, of some who had proved them- 
selves prolific. Minerva, though pre-eminently 
distinguished by the title of the virgin, 19 is 
said to have had children by the Sun, called 
Corybantes ; who appear to have been a kind 
of priests of that god, canonised for their 
knowledge, and, therefore, fabled to have 
been his children by Divine Wisdom. 20 Diana, 
who was equally famed for her virginal purity, 
has the title of mother in an ancient inscrip- 
tion ; 1 and Juno is said to have renewed her 
virginity every year, by bathing in a certain 
fountain in the Peloponnesus, the reason of 
which was explained in the Argive mysteries ; - 
in which the initiated were probably informed 
that this was an ancient figurative mode of sig- 
nifying the fertilising quality of those waters, 
which renewed and reintegrated annually the 



11 According to the present reading, 300 ells 
high ; probably 30. 

12 Ot pep iroXXoi vo/xi£ovffi, on iiipov tokti 
Oeoiffi o/itAeei, tcai ayaOa iracrr) ^.vpiy afreet. 
Lucian. de Dea Syr. 

13 Ev $e rrj avXy a<p€rot vefiovrai &oes fieyaXoi, 
/cat liriroi, Kai aerot, /cat apuTOi, /cat Aeovres" /cat 
avQpatrovs ovSa/xa crivourat, aXXa iravres Ipoi re 
etcrt teat xeipo^fleis. Ibid. 

14 This temple having been in an alluvial 
country near the Euphrates, it is probable that 
most of the marble statues which adorned it 
still exist under the accumulated soil. 

15 Of which there are many instances in 
gems. 



16 See the beautiful marble bust called 
Clytia in the British Museum. 

17 De Nat. Deor. c. vi. p. 147. 

18 See Tacit, de M. G. 

19 Uapdevoov, vaos t\v ev rr\ aKpoiroXti, Uap- 
Gevov ABrjvas. Schol. in Deraosth. Orat. in 
Androt. 

20 Strabon. lib. x. p. 723. 

1 Gruter. Thesaur. xli. 5. 

2 EvravBa tt)v l Hpav (paaiv Apyeioi Kara 
eros Xovfxevrjv irapQtvov yiveaQai- outos /xev 
5rj Gtpicnv €K reXerris, t)v ayovai ry 'Epa, 
Xoyos tcov cnroppriToiv eany. Pausan. lib. ii, 
c. xxxviii. 



72 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE 



productive powers of the earth. This figura- 
tive or mystic renovation of virginity seems to 
be signified in the Orphic hymns by the epi- 
thet nOAYITAP0ENO2 ; 3 which, though ap- 
plied to a male personification, may equally 
signify the complete restoration of the procrea- 
tive organs of the universe after each periodical 
effort of nature. 

227. Upon this principle, the placing figures 
upon some kinds of fish appears to have been 
an ancient mode of consecration and apotheo- 
sis, to veil which under the usual covering of 
fable, the tales of Arion, Taras, &c. were pro- 
bably invented. Fish were the natural em- 
blems of the productive power of the waters ; 
they being more prolific than any other class 
of animals, or even vegetables, that we know. 
The species consecrated to the Syrian Goddess 
seems to have been the Scarus, celebrated for 
its tameness 4 and lubricity; in which last it 
held the same rank among fish, as the goat 
did among quadrupeds. 5 Sacred eels were 
kept in the fountain of Arethusa : 6 but the 
dolphin was the common symbol of the 
Greeks, as the thunny was of the Phoenicians ; 
both being gregarious fish, and remarkable for 
intelligence and sagacity, 7 and therefore pro- 
bably signifying other attributes combined with 
the generative. The thunny is also the sym- 
bol upon all the very ancient gold coins struck 
by the Greeks, in w T hich it almost invariably 
serves as the base or substratum for some 
other symbolical figure to rest upon ; 8 water 
being the general means by which all the 
other powers of nature act. 

228. The remarkable concurrence of the 
allegories, symbols, and titles of ancient n\y- 
thology in favor of the mystic system of ema- 
nations, is alone sufficient to prove the falsity 
of the hypotheses founded upon Euhemerus's 
narrative ; and the accurate and extensive re- 
searches of modern travellers into the ancient 
religions and traditions of the East, prove that 
the narrative itself was entirely fiction ; no 
trace of such an island as Panchasa, or of any 
of the historical records or memorials which 
he pretended to have met with there, being 
now to be found. On the contrary, the ex- 
treme antiquity and universal reception of the 
system of emanations, over all those vast 
countries which lie between the Arctic and 
Pacific Oceans, has been fully and clearly de- 
monstrated. According to the Hindoos, with 
whose modification of it we are best acquainted, 
the supreme ineffable God, called Brame, or 
the great one, first produced Brama the creator, 
who is represented with four heads correspond- 
ing with the four elements ; and from whom 
proceeded Vishnoo the preserver, and Shiven 
the destroyer ; who is also the regenerator : 



for, according to the Indian philosophy, no- 
thing is destroyed or annihilated, but only 
transmuted ; so that the destruction of one 
thing is still the generation of another. Hence 
Shiven, while he rides upon an eagle, the 
symbol of the destroying attribute, has the 
lingam, the more explicit symbol of genera- 
tion, always consecrated in his temples. These 
three deities were still only one in essence ; 
and were anciently worshipped collectively 
under the title of Trimourti ; though the fol- 
lowers of the two latter now constitute two 
opposite and hostile sects ; which, neverthe- 
less, join on some occasions in the worship of 
the universal Triade. 9 

229. This triform division of the personified 
.attributes or modes of action of one first 

cause, seems to have been the first departure 
from simple theism, and the foundation of 
religious mythology in every part of the earth. 
To trace its origin to patriarchal traditions, or 
seek for it in the philosophy of any particular 
people, will only lead to frivolous conjecture, 
or to fraud and forgery ; which have been 
abundantly employed upon this subject: nor 
has repeated detection and exposure either 
damped the ardor or abashed the effrontery of 
those, who still find them convenient to sup- 
port their theories and opinions. 10 Its real 
source is in the human mind itself ; whose 
feeble and inadequate attempts to form an idea 
of one universal first cause, would naturally 
end in generalising and classing the particular 
ideas derived from the senses, and thus forming 
distinct, though indefinite notions of certain 
attributes or modes of action ; of which the 
generic divisions are universally three ; such 
as goodness, wisdom, and power ; creation, 
preservation, and destruction ; potential, in- 
strumental, and efficient, &c. &c. Hence al- 
most every nation of the world, that has de- 
viated from the rude simplicity of primitive 
Theism, has had its Trinity in Unity ; which, 
when not limited and ascertained by divine 
revelation, branched out, by the natural subdi- 
vision of collective and indefinite ideas, into 
the endless and intricate personifications of 
particular subordinate attributes, which have 
afforded such abundant materials for the ele- 
gant fictions both of poetry and art. 

230. The similitude of these allegorical and 
symbolical fictions with each other, in every 
part of the world, is no proof of their having 
been derived, any more than the primitive no- 
tions which they signify, from any one parti- 
cular people ; for as the organs of sense and 
the principles of intellect are the same in all 
mankind, they would all naturally form similar 
ideas from similar objects; and employ similar 
signs to express them, so long as natural and 



3 Hymn. li. 

4 Xenophon. Anab. 

5 iElian. de Animal, lib. i. c. ii. 

6 Plutarch, de Solert. Anim. p. 976. 

7 -^Elian. de Animal, lib. i. c. xviii. Plu- 
tarch, de Solert. Animal, p. 979. 

8 Six are in the cabinet of Mr. Knight, in 
which it is respectively placed under the triton 
of Corcyra, the lion of Cyzicus, the goat of 
iEgae, the ram of Clazomenae, the bull of Sa- 
mos, and the gryphon of Teios. For the form 



and size of these coins see Mus. Hunt. tab. 66. 
fig. 1. They are probably the Homeric talents 
stamped, and may be considered as the first 
money. 

9 Maurice's Indian Antiquities, vol. iv. ad 
fin. 

10 See Sibylline verses, oracles, &c. forged 
by the Alexandrian Jews and Platonic Chris- 
tians, but quoted as authentic by Mr. Bryant, 
on Ancient Mythology; and Mr. Maurice's 
Indian Antiq. vol. iv. 



OF ANCIENT ART AND MYTHOLOGY. 



73 



not conventional signs were used. Wolves, 
lions, and panthers, are equally beasts of prey 
in all countries ; and would naturally be em- 
ployed as symbols of destruction, wherever 
they were known : nor would the bull and cow 
be less obvious emblems of creative force and 
nutrition, when it was found that the one 
might be employed in tilling the earth, and the 
other in constantly supplying the most salu- 
brious and nutritious of food. The charac- 
teristic qualities of the egg, the serpent, the 
goat, &c. are no less obvious ; and as observa- 
tion would naturally become more extensive, 
as intellect became more active, new symbols 
would everywhere be adopted, and new com- 
binations of them be invented in proportion as 
they were wanted. 

231. The only certain proof of plagiary or 
borrowing is where the animal or vegetable 
productions of one climate are employed as 
symbols by the inhabitants of another ; as the 
lion is in Tibet; and as the lotus and hooded 
snake were iniEgypt; which make it probable 
that the religious symbols of both those coun- 
tries came originally from the Hindoos. As 
commercial communications, however, became 
more free and intimate, particular symbols 
might have been adopted from one people by 
another without any common origin or even 
connexion of general principles ; though be- 
tween ^gypt and Hindostan the general simi- 
larity is too great, in points remote from common 
usage, to have been spontaneous or accidental. 
One of the most remarkable is the hereditary 
division into casls derived from the metem- 
psychosis, which was a fundamental article of 
faith witli both ; as also with the ancient 
Gauls, Britons, and many other nations. The 
Hindoo casts rank according to the number of 
transmigrations which the soul is supposed to 
have undergone, and its consequent proximity 
to, or distance from, re-absorption into the 
divine essence, or intellectual abyss, from which 
it sprang : and in no instance in the history of 
man, has the craft of imposture, or the inso- 
lence of usurpation, placed one class of human 
beings so far above another, as the sacred Bra- 
mins, whose souls are approaching to a re- 
union with their source , are above the wretched 
outcasts, who are without any rank in the 
hierarchy ; and are therefore supposed to have 
all the long, humiliating, and painful transmi- 
grations yet before them. Should the most 
respectable and opulent of these degraded 
mortals happen to touch the poorest, and, in 
other respects, most worthless person of ex- 
alted religious rank, the offence, in some of 
the Hindoo governments, would be punished 
with death : even to let his shadow reach him, 
is to defile and insult him ; and as the re- 
spective distinctions are in both hereditary, the 
soul being supposed to descend into one class 
for punishment and ascend into the other for re- 
ward, the misery of degradation is without 
hope even in posterity ; the wretched parents 
having nothing to bequeath to their unfortu- 
nate offspring that is not tainted with everlast- 
ing infamy and humiliation. Loss of cast is 
therefore the most dreadful punishment that 



a Hindoo can suffer ; as it affects both his 
body and his soul, extends beyond the grave, 
and reduces both him and his posterity for 
ever to a situation below that of a brute. 

232. Had this powerful engine of influence 
been employed in favor of pure morality and 
efficient virtue, the Hindoos might have been 
the most virtuous and happy of the human 
race ; but the ambition of a hierarchy has, as 
usual, employed it to serve its own particular 
interests, instead of those of the community in 
general : whence to taste of the flesh of a cow, 
or be placed with certain ceremonies upon the 
back of a bull, though unwillingly and by con- 
straint, are crimes by which the most virtuous 
of men is irrevocably subjected to it, while the 
worst excesses of cruelty, fraud, perjury, and 
peculation leave no stains nor pollutions what- 
soever. The future rewards, also, held out by 
their religion, are not to any social or practical 
virtues, but to severe penances, operose cere- 
monies, and, above all, to profuse donations to 
the priesthood. The Bramins have even gone 
so far as to sell future happiness by retail ; and 
to publish a tariff of the different prices, at 
which certain periods of residence in their 
paradise, or regions of bliss, are to be obtained 
between the different transmigrations of the 
soul. 11 The Hindoos are of course a faithless 
and fraudulent, though in general a mild and 
submissive race : for the same system which 
represses active virtue, represses aspiring hope ; 
and by fixing each individual immoveahly in 
his station, renders him almost as much a 
machine as the implement which he employs. 
Hence, like the ancient Egyptians, they have 
been eminently successful in all works of art, 
that require only methodical labor and manual 
dexterity, but have never produced any thing 
in painting, sculpture, or architecture, that dis- 
covers the smallest trace or symptom of those 
powers of the mind, which we call taste and 
genius ; and of which the most early and im- 
perfect works of the Greeks always show some 
dawning. Should the pious labors of our mis- 
sionaries succeed in diffusing among them a 
more pure and more moral, but less uniform 
and less energetic system of religion, they may 
improve and exalt the characters of individual 
men ; but they will for ever destroy the repose 
and tranquillity of the mass. The lights of 
European literature and philosophy will break 
in with the lights of the Gospel ; the spirit of 
controversy will accompany the spirit cf devo- 
tion; and it will soon be found that men, who 
have learned to think themselves equal in the 
sight of God, will assert their equality in the 
estimation of men. It requires therefore no 
spirit of prophecy, nor even any extraordinary 
degree of political sagacity, to fix the date of 
the fall of European domination in the east 
from the prevalence of European religion. 

233. From the specimens that have appeared 
in European languages, the poetry of the - 
Hindoos seems to be in the same style as their 
art; and to consist of gigantic, gloomy, and 
operose fictions, destitute of all those graces 
which distinguish the religious and poetical 
fables of the Greeks. Nevertheless the struc- 



11 Maurice's Indian Antiquities, vol. v. 



R. P. KNIGHT ON THE SYMBOLICAL LANGUAGE, &c. 



ture of their mythology is full as favorable to 
both ; being equally abundant and more sys- 
tematic in its emanations and personifications. 
After the supreme Triade, they suppose an 
immense host of inferior spirits to have been 
produced ; part of whom afterwards rebelling 
under their chiefs Moisasoor and Rhaabon, the 
material world was prepared for their prison 
and place of purgation ; in which they w ere to 
pass through eighty-nine transmigrations prior 
to their restoration. During this time they 
were exposed to the machinations of their 
former leaders ; who endeavour to make them 
violate the laws of the Omnipotent, and thus 
relapse into hopeless perdition, or lose their 
cast, and have all the tedious and painful 
transmigrations already past to go through 
again ; to prevent which, their more dutiful 
brethren, the emanations that remained faith- 
ful to the Omnipotent, were allowed to com- 
fort, cherish, and assist them in their passage ; 
and that all might have equal opportunities of 
redeeming themselves, the divine personages of 
the great Triade had at different times become 
incarnate in different forms, and in different 
countries, to the inhabitants of which they had 



given different laws and instructions suitable 
to their respective climates and circumstances ; 
so that each religion may be good without 
being exclusively so ; the goodness of the 
Deity naturally allowing many roads to the 
same end. 

234. These incarnations, which form the 
principal subjects of sculpture in all the tem- 
ples of India, Tibet, Tartary, and China, are 
above all others calculated to call forth the 
ideal perfections of the art, by expanding and 
exalting the imagination of the artist, and ex- 
citing his ambition to surpass the simple imita- 
tion of ordinary forms, in order to produce a 
model of excellence worthy to be the corporeal 
habitation of the Deity : but this, no nation of 
the East, nor indeed of the Earth, except the 
Greeks and those who copied them, ever at- 
tempted. Let the precious wrecks and frag- 
ments, therefore, of the art and genius of that 
wonderful people be collected with care and 
preserved with reverence, as examples of what 
man is capable of under peculiar circum- 
stances ; which, as they have never occurred 
but once, may never occur again ! 




ALPHABETICAL INDEX 



OF THE PRINCIPAL MATTERS, 



'VITH NUMERALS REFERRING TO THE SECTIONS. 



A. 

Abraham 168 
Abstinence 226 
Acacia 153 
Acanthus 153 
Acmon 3S 
Actaeon 114 
Adjuration 217 
Adonis 18. 19. 100. 120 
^Egis 179. 180 
yEgobolium 168 
Agrotera 226 
Egyptians 64. 75. 150 
^Esculapius 140 
APIAH2 145 

Alexander, (Letter of,) 215 
Allegory 10. 11. 205 
Amazons 50 
Amberics 197 
Ambrosia 223 
Ambrosial Stones 197 
Ammon 50. 151. 185. 186 
Ampelus 126 
Anchor 155 
Androgynous 207 
Angels 82 

Animals, (Sacred,) 64. 66. 224 

Antenna 119 

Anubis 161. 174 

Apis 29. 53 

ASHTHP 129 

Aphrodite 43 

Apollo 88. 128. 132. 224 

Arabians 30 

Architis 199 

Argonautics 220 

Ariadne 99 

Arion 227 

Ark 220 

Arrow 129 

APTEMI2 142 

A2I1A2IA 197 

Ass 123 

Astarte 38. 218. 219 
Asterisk 96. 161 
Astrology 78. 80 
Atheism 60 
Attis 96. 97. 100. 120 
Attraction 24. 89. 90 
Attributes, (Personified,) 40 
Augury 67. 76. 77 
Aurora 111 
Axe 160. 222 



B. 

Baal 83. 85. 125. 167 

Babylon 83 
Bacchanals 74 

Bacchus 10. 18. 19. 52. 100 
126. 132. 136. 143. 185 
188. 205 

BAITYAIA 197 

Baldness 112 

Baldur 167 

Baptism 166 

Barley 43. 48 

BAYBn 87 

Beads 47 

Beetle 177 

Bell 181 

Bellona 175 

Btj\os 83 

Bird 223 

Blood 143. 164 

Boar 120. 121. 122 

Boat 182. 220 

Bow 129 

Brama 228 

Brame 228 

Bramin 232 

Bridle 176. 159. [There is an 
error with respect to the 
latter reference.] 

Brirao 143 

Bryant 211. 229 

Bubastis 87 

Buccinum 51 

Bull 28. 31. 138. 144. 158. 

219 
Bulla 179 
Burial 162 
Burning 162 
Butterfly 169 



Cadmeians 52. 100 
Cadmus 20. 200 
Caduceus 160 
Calf 53 
Camillus 200 
Canobus 165 

Canonisation 203. 224. 225 
Cap 161 

Capitals 153. 156 
Carthaginians 168 



Casmilus 200 
Cast, (Indian,) 231 
Castor 135 
Castration 226 
Cat 141 
, Cecrops 25. 207 
Centaur 111 

Ceres 18. 19. 35. 117. 205 

Chaldasans 81 

Chaplet 47 

Chariot 182 

Charon 15 

Cherub 111 

Chimaera 127 

China 31 

Chinese 60 

XOIPO¥AAH2 19 

XPTSAHP 129 

Circle 91 

Cista 25. 136 

Cock 104. 159. 200 

Coelum 38 

Coins 14. 17 

Columns 147. 152 

Comedy 201 

Composite Order 156 

Cone 195 

Consecration 25. 225 
Corinthian Order 153 
Cornucopia; 133. 184. 225 
Cortina 195. 196 
Corybantes 226 
Cosmogony 3. 4. 5 
Cow 52. 53. 195 
Crab-fish 139 
Crescent 32. 140. 179 
Criobolium 168 
Cross 46. 97. 158. 198 
Crown 102 
Cuckoo 223 
Cursing 57 
Cybele42. 120. 193 
Cyclops 107 
Cymbals 181 
Cypris 43 



D. 

Daemon 163 

Dancing 186. 187. 201. 216 

Darics 131 

Deer 110. 114c 115 



TO 



INDEX. 



Deification 203. 204. 207. 216. 

224. 227 
Delphi 70. 76. 132 
Delta 43 
Demigods 207 
Demodacus's Song 173 
AENAPITH2 192 
Derceto 158 
Destruction 162 
Deucalion 220 
Deus 4 
Diadem 47 
Diagoras 60 

Diana 114. 139. 142. 144 
Didyiuaeus 133. 197 
Diespiter 103 
A1NOS 89 
Dione 36. 43. 223 
AIONT202 18 
Dioscuri 135. 206 
A1$TH2 100 
Disa 25. 103. 142. 195 
Disk 32. 179 
Diurnal Sun 132 
Dodona 43. 71. 223 
Dog 159. 161 
Dolphin 98. 113. 227 
Doric Order 154 
Dove 45. 113. 220. 223 
Druids 5 
Duel 160 



Eagle 108. 222. 228 
Eel 227 

Egg 24. 31. 135. 155. 196 
'EKATONTAKAPANOS 192 
EKATOrXEIPOS 192 
EAATE1PA BOflN 144 
Elementary Worship 1. 2 
Elephant 28. 184 
Eleusinian Mysteries 7 
Emanations 63 
Epaphus 28. 52. 53 
EPE 37 

Erich thoni us 25 
'EPMAIOI AO<f>OI 198 
Evergreens 49 
Euhemerism * 2l3228 
Euhemerus $ 
Eumolpus 21 
Europa 144 
Expiation 143 



F. 

Fables 39. 208. 211 
Fanina 120 
Fasting 226 
Fates 106 
Fauns 33. 112. 188 
Fig 45 
Fig-leaf 43 
Fillet 47 
Fir 72. 158 

Fire 41. 117. 162. 172. 184 
Fish 9H. 15S. 224.227 
Fly 125 

Forgeries 215. 229 



Fortuna 119 
Frev 122 

Freya 50. 120. 122. 194. 221 
Frogs 201 



G. 

Gabriel 82 
Games 201. 202 
Gamr 162 
Ganymede 121 
TENETYAAIAES 44 
Genius 163 
Germans 5 
Giants 10 
Gio 54 

Goat 33. 44. 116. 134. 159. 

188. 191. 221 
Gonnis 184 
Good and Evil 106 
Goose 190 
Gorgo 179 
Graces 44. 173 
Greeks 61. 62 
Groves 73 
Gryphon 144. 178 



H. 

Habaldur 167 
Hades 145 
Hand, (Priapic,) 146 
Happy Islands 170 
Hare 108 

Harmony 116. 200 
Hawk 108 
Hecate 159 
Herald 160 

Hercules 3. 115. 130. 133. 

136. 188 
Hermaphrodite 199 
Hermheracles 172 
Heroes 207. 208. 210 
Hertha 36 
Hierapolis 219. 224 
Hieroglyphics 12. 64. 66 
High Places 94 
Hindoos 5. 59. 85. 233. 234 
Hindostan 31 
Hippopotamos 108 
Homer 22. 208 
Honeysuckle 155 
Hook 176. 190 
Horse 111. 115. 201 
Horus 88. 195. 220 
Hydra 130 
Hyes 133 
Hymns 22 • 



I. and J. 

Jaggernaut 103. 120 
Janus 131 
Iao 134 
Japon 31 
Ice 53. 196 
Jephtha 168 
Jews 61 
Ilithyiffl 140 



Incarnations 233. 234 
Incubation 223 
Infinity 34 
Initiation 163 
Ino 20 

Invocations 217 
Iu 54 

Ionic Order 155 

'innA ") 
'inniA J 113 
'innios 3 

Isa, Isi, 54. 195. 221 

lsis 18. 19. 38. 54. 118. 119. 

195. 220 
Ithyphallics 138. 142 
Juno 36. 223 
Juno Sospita 191 
Jupiter 71. 114. 205. 219. 223 
Iunx 223 
Juul 122 



Key 46 
KOPH 1 17 

KPON02 34. 38. 170 



L. 

Labyrinth 96. 97 

Lamp 4 I 

Latona 87 

Laurel 49. 69 

Leopard 126 

Leucothea 20 

Libations 68 

Liber 18 

Libera 1 18. 205 

Libitina 118 

Light 24 

AIKNITH2 165 

Lingam 98. 191. 228 

Lion 109. 110. 115. 116. 134 

137. 158. 185. 219 
Lizard 128 
Loadstone 89 
Local Deities 57 
Logging Rocks 197 
Lok 194 

Lotus 146. 221. 231 
AO*OI 'EPMAIOI 198 
Love 24. 34. 56. 220 
Lucetius 103 
Lucina 140 
ATKEI02 102. ISO 
AY2I02 ) 
AT2HN S 
Lux 102 
Lyre 116 



18 



M. 

Macha Alia 25. 184 
Mars 116. 122 
Marvellous, (Love of the,) 3 
May-pole 23 
Mediator 220 
Medusa 179 
Melampus 20 



INDEX. 



77 



Mendes 191 

Mercury 159. 172. 198. H 
201 

Metempsychosis 231 
Michael 82 
Migration 208. 211 
Mimicry 201 

Minerva 174. 175. 181. 185 

Minotaur 96. 219 

Mises 126 

Misletoe 71 

Mithras 220 

Mithraic Rites 168 

Mnevis 29 

Modius 69. 119. 146 
Moisasoor 233 
Moloch 167 
Money 14. 16 
Monkey 178 
Moon 139. 179 
Mouse 128 
Musaaus 21 
Music 75 
Mygale 87 
Myiitta 83. 85 
Myrtle 48 
Mysteries 6. 9 
Mythology 3. 4. 5. 



N. 

Names 203.204.209 
Naith 175 
Nelumbo 146. 152 
Nepthe 1 IS 
Neptune 100 
Net 195 
Night 86 

Nocturnal Sun 132. 136 
NOOS 164 
Nymphs 189 



O. 

Oak 71 

Obelisk 102. 225 
Ocean 189 
Odin 171. 221 
Oil 197 
Olen 70 
Olive 27 
flMHSTHS 143 
Ops 38 

Oracles 68. 76 
Ordeal 160 

Orders of Architecture 153 
Orpheus 21 
Osiris 10. 18. 19. 29. 55. 105. 
Ill 

OTPANOS 38 
Owl 176. 185 



P. 

Palm-tree 201 
Pallas, Birth of, 174 
Pan 33. 102. 186. 187. 188. 

190. 191 
Panchaea 212. 228 



TIANISKOI 188 
Paiuheic Figures 192. 193 

•Temples 218 

Paphian 49 

Paris 121 

Parsley 202 

Pasiphae 96 

Pedum 190 

Pegasus 111. 176 

Penance 143 

Persecution 60. 61 

Perseus 206. 220 

Persians 5. 92. 93 

Personification 40 

Petasus 161 

Phaethon 221 

Phallus 23. 158. 191. 224 

Philae 54. 147. 152 

Philyra 112 

Phoenix 120 

*PHN 164 

Phthas 174 

•&TTAAMI02 192 

Picus 223 

Pillars 131 

Pine-cone 158 

Pipe 190 

Planets 193 

Pluto 145 

Pluvius 121 

Poetry 75 

Pollux 135 

nOAOS 119. 145. 146 
nOATITAP0ENO2 226 
Polypus 45 
Polytheism 57 
Pomegranate 158. 223 
Poplar 133. 137 
Pothns 221 
Poppy 69 

Priapus 19. 23. 181. 190. 199 

Prometheus 124 
Proserpine 117. 145. 205 
Prostitution 83. 85 
Prvtaneia 41 
¥TXH 164 
P>yche 169 
Purple 164 
Purse 160 
Pussa 221 
Putrefaction 125 
Pvraetheia 91 
Pyramid 103. 162 
Pythagoras 89 

P ^ th ° *10 128 



R. 

Rabbit 141 

Radiation 102. 225 

Ham 131. 159. 185. 200. 221 

Raphael 82 

e PEA 37 

Red 164 

Regeneration 166 
Renovation 162 
RES 37 
Rewards 170 
Rhaahon 233 
Rhadamanthus 170 



Rivers 96. 97. 138. 189 
Romans 61. 62 
Rudder 119 
Rustam 131 



S. 

Samothracian Mysteries 200 
Sanconiathon 213. 214 
Saturn 38. 39. 112. 186 

Satyrs 33 

Satyrs, Equine and Caprine, 

112. 188. 191 
2AYPOKTONOS 128 
Scandinavia 5. 31 
Scarus 227 
Scylla 182 
Seasons 106 
Semiramis 220 
Serapis 38. 145 
Serpent 25 
Sesostris 131 
Shell 43. 51 
Shiven 228 
Siamese 58 
Silenus 112. 186 
Sistrura 141. 181 
2MIN0EY5 128 
Snail 51 

Snake, Hooded, 26. 152 

Snake, Water, 201 

Solar System 89. 90 

Socrates 60 

2HTHP 138 

2HTEIPA 117 

Soul 163. 170 

Sparrow 45 

Spear 134. 155. 160 

Sphinx 178. 219 

Spires 104 

Square 95 

Statues 94 

Stonehenge 101 

Sulphur 183 

Sun 55. 122 

Swan 190 

Swine 123 

Sword 160 

Sylvanus 112. 186 

Symbolical Writing 13 

Symbols 10. 11. 63. 142. 230 



T. 

Taates 38 
Taras 227 
Tartarus 170 
Taurobolium 168 
Temples, Symbolical, 157 
TERRA 37 
Thamyris 21 

Thebes, Egyptian, 147. 151 
Thebes, Boeotian, 52 
Themis 42 
Theogony 3 
Theseus 99. 206 
Thigh 48 

Thor 31. 106. 108.221 



78 



INDEX. 



Thoth 174 
Three 222 
Thunderbolt 183 
Thynny 227 
Titans 123 
Titles 204 
Tityri 188 
Tombs 136 
Torch 41. 184 
Tortoise 44. 51. 159 
Tragelaphus 114 
Transmigration 170 
Triade 56. 142. 221. 229 
Triangle 222 
Trinacria 222 
Trimourti 228 
Tripod 222 
Triton 158 
Triumph 164 
Tuscan Order 156 
Tyndarus 113.206 
Typhon 10. 105 



U. and V. 

Vase 68 

Veil 87. 117. 196 
Venus 18. 19.43. 46. 69. 116. 
120. 173. 199. 221 

Vesta 42 

Victims, Human, 143 
Victory 119.168. 182 
Vine 68. 126 
Virginity 226 
Vistnoo 120. 228 
Uriel 82 
Urotult 30 

Vulcan 161. 172. 173 
Vulture 124 



W. 

Water 41 
Waves 157 



Weathercock 104 
Week 191 
Wheel 89, 90 
Wings 24 
Winnow 165. 176 
Wolf 124 

Worship, (Principles of,) 75 
Wreaths 49 

Writings, (Stages and Modes 
of,) 12 



Y. 

Year, (Solar,) 193 



Z. 

Zebub, (Baal,) 125 
Zendavesta 93 
ZEY2 4. 34 
Zodiac 137 



P. S. The Author takes this opportunity of correcting an error, into which he and others 
of the Committee of Publication were led by a most respectable and lamented Member, in 
attributing the formation of the Petworth Collection of Marbles to the Duke of Somerset, 
aided by Mr. Brettingham ; whereas the country owes it entirely to the taste and mag- 
nificence of the late and present Earls of Egremont. See Explanation of PI. lxxii. and 
lxxiii. of the first volume of Select Specimens, etc. 



THE END. 



PRINTED BY A. J. VALPY, 
RED LION COUHT, FLEET STREET. 



Plan for Cataloguing the Classical and Classico-Biblical 
Manuscripts and Printed Books in the British Museum, 
which Plan combines the Advantages of a Chronological, Al- 
phabetical, and Classed Catalogue: — 

The Humble Petition* of Edmund Henry Barker, of Thetford, 
in the County of Norfolk, to the Honorable House of Commons. 

1. Your Petitioner would humbly represent to your Honorable House, 
that, having been connected with Classical and General Literature for twenty-six 
years, he is not altogether incompetent to deliver an opinion on the subject, which 
now excites his attention, and has called forth his appeal, viz. the propriety of 
completing and publishing a Classed Catalogue of the Manuscripts and Printed 
Books, which form the rich and splendid collection of the British Museum. 

2. Your Petitioner has been long accustomed to examine Catalogues, and is 
not wholly unacquainted with what constitutes excellence and defect in their 
arrangements. As one who is likely to reside much in London, and, while the 
tide of life flows, to continue his literary labors, which, from their variety and 
extent, presuppose habits of careful and minute and enlarged research, it is to him 
a matter of deep interest in what form, and with what dispatch, and with what 
perfectness the Catalogue of those treasures shall be made available to himself, and 
to the great community of Literature and Science, for which he is now the humble, 
but warm and earnest advocate. 

3. An eager thirst for knowledge distinguishes the present times, and charac- 
terises the free-born and generous-minded sons of Britain; — of which fact the 
proofs everywhere arrest the mental eye in the quick rise, and the steady progress, 
and the increasing number of Liteiwy and Scientific Institutions. All the obstacles 
in the ways of knowledge, " whose ways are ways of pleasantness, and all whose 
paths are peace/' will be gradually removed by a patriotic and discerning Par- 
liament, such as your Petitioner has the happiness of addressing. Whatever 
defects the wisdom of Parliament may find to lurk in the constitution of the 
British Museum, — whatever practical evils to arise from its laws and regulations, 
will, as your Petitioner is fully persuaded, now receive their proper and ade- 
quate remedy. And whatever can increase its efficiency and utility as a National 
Establishment, the Gymnasium of Science, and the Academy of Literature, your 
Honorable House will most readily grant; and in the deep-rooted and wide- 
spread sympathies with the wants and the wishes of an enlightened and generous 
Public, will not disdain even that humble application, which concerns the forma- 
tion of its Catalogue. 

4. While your Petitioner admits that the disadvantage of an Alphabetical 
Catalogue may be in some degree compensated by the annexation of Synoptical 
Tables, which would exhibit the books in their proper methodical divisions, the 
superiority of a Classed Catalogue with an Alphabetical Index will be apparent to 
every one, who is qualified to give an opinion on the subject. 

* This Petition was presented to Parliament by Benjamin Hawes, Jun., Esq., M.P., 
and was ordered to be 'printed. 

a 



5. By the Report, which has been presented to your Honorable House, it 
appears that, while the continuation of a Classed Catalogue, which has already cost 
upwards of £5000, and was far advanced, has been altogether stopped, the whole 
strength of the British Museum has been applied to the formation of an Alpha- 
betical Catalogue ; and your Petitioner, in the name of Literature and Science, 
gravely adjures your Honorable House to direct the Trustees to complete 
what they had so properly commenced, and what apparently without sufficient 
reason they have only recently abandoned. And, if a Classed Catalogue of any par- 
ticular portion of the Manuscripts and Printed Books has been completed, (as for 
instance, of the Theological, the Historical, the Mathematical, and the Legal depart- 
ments, which are by common rumor said to have been finished,) your Petitioner 
humbly implores your Honorable House to require its immediate publication. 
Your Petitioner thinks that the publication of a Classed Catalogue in Octavo 
Parts, purchaseable separately, will be attended with great advantages to many 
Students and Proficients, whose pecuniary means might be unequal to the purchase 
of the entire and too voluminous Catalogue. 

6. Your Petitioner will now proceed to state what has occurred to himself 
with respect to one department only of a Classed Catalogue, on which he may 
without presumption venture to give his opinion, viz. the Classical and Classico- 
Biblical Manuscripts and Printed Books. 

7. Your Petitioner thinks that the Classical and Classico- Biblical Manuscripts 
and Printed Books should be separated from the others, and deposited in a distinct 
Reading-room, with a Librarian specially appointed for this purpose ; because the 
Classical Scholar, while he is pursuing a conjecture on, or unfolding the meaning 
of, a passage, often requires many books for references, which cannot be conve- 
niently made in a public and crowded Reading-room, and often experiences too 
much disturbance to his mind, while he is in the act of meditation. 

8. Your Petitioner would have the Books arranged on the shelves in the 
exact order, which he would wish to be observed in the construction of their 
Catalogue, except that folios would repose on one shelf, quartos on another, etc. By 
this means the necessity, trouble, and expense of Class-marks would be superseded, 
and the greatest facility would be afforded to the Scholar to find what he wanted, 
without troubling the Librarian to rise from his seat. 

9. Your Petitioner would have this portion of the entire Catalogue pub- 
lished separately in Octavo, as it was finished, for immediate use. 

10. Your Petitioner would have the Catalogue compiled chronologically, 
with brief Biographical Notices of each Author, as in Saxius's Orwmasticon 
Liter 'avium. 

11. Your Petitioner would have the Catalogue divided into Parts, which he 
will enumerate : — 

I. The Greek Authors, with the different Editions chronologically ar- 
ranged, and any remarkable Facts respecting those different Editions, 
with full titles, the sizes, the number of pages, etc. including ample 
Notices of Marginal Manuscript Notes by eminent Critics, — with the 
Translations chronologically arranged, — with the Manuscripts of the ori- 
ginal Texts in their presumed or ascertained order of antiquity, — and 
with the Tracts, Critical and Philological. 



3 



II. The Greek Grammars, Glossaries, and Dictionaries, by modern 
Scholars, (from the first revival of learning,) each chronologically 
arranged. 

III. The Modern Greek Literature, each Class chronologically arranged. 

IV. The Latin Authors arranged precisely in the same way as the Greek 
Authors. 

V. The Latin Grammars, etc. arranged precisely in the same way as the 
Greek Grammars, etc. 

VI. Classical Miscellanies, Antiquities, Inscriptions, Biblio- 
graphy, Books treating professedly of the Arts and Sciences of the 
Ancients, etc. each Class chronologically arranged. 

VII. A S ynoptical Table for systematic Readers, in which the Authors, 
both Greek and Latin, would be classed according to the subjects 
which they have treated, with references to the pages, where they were 
mentioned in the Chronological Series. 

VIII. An Alphabetical List of Authors, both Greek and Latin, to 
enable the reader in a moment to find any particular Author in the 
Chronological Series, with the dates of time and place for each Edition, 
in order that it might serve as a Ready-made Catalogue of any other 
Collection, Public or Private, of Greek and Latin Authors, by the 
Marginal Marks, which might be prefixed. 

IX. An Alphabetical List of Commentators, Critics, Philologists, 
etc. with very brief Biographical Notices of those who have been long 
dead, stating where and when they were born, and when they died, in- 
forming the reader precisely as to the Articles written by each, dis- 
tinguishing between each Edition with references to the pages, where 
they are mentioned ; and the List might, thus fully prepared, serve as 
a Ready-made Catalogue of those Books in any other Public or Private 
Library, by prefixing Marginal Marks to them. 

X. Your Petitioner would suggest that the Classico-Biblical Manu- 

scripts and Printed Books, including the Greek and Latin 
Fathers, should be catalogued exactly in the same way. 

12. Your Petitioner would further suggest to your Honorable House 
that the utility of such a Catalogue would be greatly increased, if Notices of any 
Greek and Latin Authors, which were not in the British Museum, were in- 
serted in the Chronological Series in their proper places within brackets, because 
generous and opulent Scholars, who perceived the defects of that great Establish- 
ment in those respects, would patriotically hasten to supply the articles from their 
own collections, and the Catalogue would thus be made still more available as a 
General Catalogue of Classical Books for other Libraries. 

13. Your Petitioner entertains little doubt, from his own personal experience, 
that a Catalogue with all the proposed advantages could be completed by a diligent 
and active Scholar, with proper assistance, within two years ; and the expense of 
its completion would, in his opinion, be covered by the sale of the work, and 
considerable profits would accrue, as is obvious from the utility of it in all Public 
and Private Libraries, to all Scholars, Students, and Proficients, to Booksellers, 



4 



and Collectors of Books, as well in Great Britain as throughout the European 
Continent, and wheresoever in India and the Americas Classical Literature is 
cultivated. 

And your Petitioner will ever pray, etc. 

EDMUND HENRY BARKER, 

London, 
March 17 th, 1830. 



This Petition was followed by another Petition, which was signed by 
several persons, who are highly distinguished in Literature and Science, — the Vene- 
rable Archdeacon Wrangham ; the Rev. James Tate, Canon Residentiary 
of St. Paul's; Basil Montagu, Esq. ; C. T. Swanston, Esq.; Richard 
Taylor, Esq., F.R.S. ; A. J. Valpy, Esq. ; Doctors Arnott, Birkbeck, 
Boott, H. Lee, etc., and by many respectable, but private individuals, sixty-Jive 
in number, stating to the Honorable House their perusal and approval of the 
Petition, and praying for the adoption of the Plan, which is recommended in it. 

Mr. H. G. Bohn, 4, York Street, Covent Garden, has, in a good, enter- 
prising, and patriotic spirit, undertaken to print, at his own expense, a Classed 
Catalogue of the entire collection of books on every subject, Classical and Clas- 
sico-Biblical included, which are in the British Museum, let the Classes and 
the Volumes be ever so numerous, provided that the copy should be delivered to 
him by the Trustees, at their own expense, in a state fit for the compositor. 

The offer has been communicated to the Trustees by the Author of the first 
Petition through the Archbishop of Canterbury: in due time an answer 
will, it is presumed, be given to the proposal, which can scarcely fail to be most 
favorably entertained, and to be finally adopted by them. 

In the interim the Author begs to observe with very particular emphasis, that 
he has expressly stated in the Petition that "a diligent and active Scholar" 
could, " with proper assistance, ,; complete the Catalogue of the Classical and 
Classico-Biblical Manuscripts and Printed Books on the suggested plan 
within two years ; and he would himself undertake to complete it within that 
period, if he were allowed the assistance of two intelligent Scholars. He has 
made his calculation of the probable number of Classical and Classico-Bibli- 
cal Manuscripts and Printed Books in the British Museum, and of the 
number, which, according to that calculation, ?nust be catalogued on each day ; and 
he feels himself well convinced of the practicability and certainty of completing it 
within the promised period, more especially as the Trustees will, in conformity to 
the Resolutions of the Select Committee, open the Reading-rooms earlier, and 
keep them open much later each day. 

E. h. b. 

Oct. \bth, 1836. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, 



FIRST PART. 



FIRST AGES OF THE WORLD. 
TIMES PRECEDING THE PROFANE HISTORY. 



YEARS 

of the I before SACRED HISTORY. 



World. Christ. 



1 4004 Creation of the World, according to the Hebrew text. (It took place, accord- 

ing to the calculation of Usher, in the year 4000 ; according to Josephus, 
in the year 4163; according to the Samaritan text, in the year 4700; 
according to the Septuagint, in the year 5872.) Adam and Eve are created 
on the 6th day, and placed in the terrestrial paradise, out of which they are 
soon driven for their disobedience. 

2 4003 Birth of Cain, first son of Adam. ~) 

3 4002 Birth of Abel. S Conjectural dates. 

129 3876 Abel slain by his brother Cain. J 

130 3875 Birth of Seth, 2nd patriarch. (Adam is the 1st.) 
235 3770 Birth of Enos, son of Seth, and 3rd patriarch. 

265 3740 Commencement of idolatry among the descendants of Cain. The worship of 

the true God is preserved in the family of Seth and of his son Enos. 
325 3680 Birth of Cainan, son of Enos, and 4th patriarch. 
395 3610 Birth of Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, and 5th patriarch. 
460 3545 Birth of Jared, son of Mahalaleel, and 6th patriarch. 
622 3383 Jared begets Enoch, 7th patriarch. 
687 3318 Enoch begets Methuselah, 8th patriarch. 
874 3131 Birth of Lamech, son of Methuselah, and 9th patriarch. 
930 3075 Death of Adam. 

987 3018 Enoch translated to heaven, 365 years old. 
1056 2949 Birth of Noah, 10th patriarch. 

1536 2469 God threatens mankind with the flood ; he grants them 120 years to repent, 
and charges Noah to recall to their minds virtue and the true worship of 
himself. 

1556 2449 Birth of Japheth, the eldest of the sons of Noah. 

1558 2447 Birth of Shem, considered as the 1st patriarch after the flood. Noah, his 
father, was then 502 years of age. 

1656 2349 Death of Methuselah, 8th patriarch, 969 years old. (This was the greatest 

age ever attained by man.) 
1655 2350 Universal flood. Noah retreats with his wife, his three sons, and his three 
daughters-in-law, into the ark. 

1657 2348 End of the flood after a year's duration. Noah leaves the ark. Appearance 

of the rainbow. 

1658 2347 Shem, 100 years of age, begets Arphaxad, 2nd patriarch after the flood. 
1694 2311 Salah, or Sale, 3rd patriarch. 

1724 2281 Eber, 4th patriarch. 

1758 2247 Peleg, 5th patriarch. Tower of Babel ; confusion of languages. Dispersion 
of the people. 

A 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



SECOND PART. 



UNCERTAIN AND FABULOUS TIMES OF GREECE. 



YEARS 

of the I before 
World. Christ. 



SACRED HISTORY. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



178S 
1817 



1820 
1850 
1879 
1916 



1946 
1988 
1998 



2084 
2085 



2092 
2093 



2217 Rehu, 6th patriarch. 
2188 



1771 2234 The astronomical observa- 
tions begin at Babylo, 
according to Callisthe- 
nes. 

The kingdom of Egypt 

begins under Misraim, 
and lasts 1663 years. 

2185 Serug, or Sarug, 7th patriarch. 
2155 Nachor, Sth patriarch. 
2126 Terah, or Tareh, 9th patriarch. 

2089 Beginning of the kingdom 

of Sicyo; iEgialeus 1st 
king. 

2059 Beginning of the kingdom 

of Assyria, founded by 
Ninus. 

2017 The 16th dynasty of the 

Theban kings commences 
in Egypt. 

2007 Death of Ninus, after a 

reign of 52 years. Se- 
• miramis is his successor. 
She increases Babylo, 
and embellishes it with 
splendid buildings. She 
extends her conquests to 
the Indus. 

2009 1996 Birth of Abraham, son of Terah, and 10th patriarch 
after the flood. 

2019 1986 Birth of Sarah, wife of Abraham. Telchin, successor of M- 

gialeus, upon the throne 
of Sicyo. 

2032 1973 Apis, 3rd king of Sicyo. 

2040 1965 Ninias slays his mother 

Semiramis, and ascends 
the throne in her stead. 

2057 1948 Thelxio, king of Sicyo. 

2078 1927 Arius, king of Assyria. 

2079 1926 Call of Abraham. He leaves Ur, his native coun- 

try, at the command of God, and settles at 
Haran, near the Euphrates. 

2080 1925 Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, subdues the kings of The conquest of Egypt by 

Sodom, Gomorrah, Zeboim, Adama, and Zoar, the shepherd race takes 
and imposes on them an annual tribute. place in 2082. Their 

dynasty rules for 260 
years. 



1921 Covenant of God with Abraham. Abraham goes 
to settle in the country of Canaan. 

1920 Voyage of Abraham and Lot into Egypt, in con- 
sequence of the famine : at their return they 
part and settle, the former at Hebron, and the 
latter at Sodom. 

1913 Revolt of the five kings of Canaan against Chedor- 
laomer. 

1912 Chedorlaomer defeats them anew. Lot and all his 
family are made prisoners. Abraham releases 
him, and receives the blessing of Melchizedek, 
king of Salem, and priest of the Most High. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



3 



YEARS 

of the I before SACRED HISTORY. PROFANE HISTORY. 
World. 1 Christ. 

2095 1910 Birth of Ishmae!, son of Abraham and Hagar, his 
maid-servant. 

2108 1897 Voyage of Abraham to Gerar. 

2109 1896 Birth of Isaac, Abraham being 100, and Sarah 90 

years old. 

2114 1891 Islimael and his mother dismissed from the house 
of Abraham. 

2134 1871 Alliance of Abraham with Abimelech, king of 

Gerar. Sacrifice of Isaac. 
2149 1856 Death of Sarah at the age of 130 years. Marriage Commencement of the 

of Isaac with Rebeccah. kingdom of Argus; Ina- 

chus rules there first. 

2151 1854 Abraham marries Cethurah, of whom he had six 

sons, who ruled in Arabia. 
2169 1836 Birth of Jacob and Esau. 
2184 1821 Death of Abraham. 

2198 1807 Phoroneus succeeds his 

father Inachus on the 
throne of Argus. 

2209 1796 Ogyges rules in Attica. 

2241 1764 Deluge of Ogyges in At- 
tica. 

2246 1759 Jacob receives the blessing of his father. He mar- 
ries the daughters of Laban. 

2266 1739 Return of Jacob to the country of Canaan, after 
having served Laban 20 years. 

2277 1728 Joseph sold by his brothers. 

2281 1724 17th dynasty of the kings 

of Egypt, of Diospolis. 
Reign of Amosis. 

2290 1715 Joseph interprets Pharaoh's dream; his elevation 

to the highest dignities of Egypt. 
2299 1706 The family of Joseph come to settle in Egypt. 
2316 1689 Death of Jacob, 147 years old. 
2370 1635 Death of Joseph, 110 years old. 

2390 1615 The Ethiopians come 

from the borders of the 
Indus, to settle in the 
south of Egypt. 

2418 1587 Horus, king of Egypt. 

2430 1575 Edict of the king of Egypt to kill all male infants. 

2431 1574 Birth of Aaron. 

2434 1571 Birth of Moses. He is saved from the waters, and 
adopted by Thermotis, daughter of Pharaoh. 

2449 1556 Commencement of the 

kingdom of Athens. Ce- 
crops, first king. 

2474 1531 Moses flees from Egypt into the land of Midian. 

He marries Sephorah, daughter of Jethro. 

2489 1516 Foundation of Sparta by 

Lelex. 

2499 1506 Death of Cecrops. Cra- 

naus succeeds him. 

2502 1503 Deluge of Deucalio, in 

Thessaly. 

2508 1497 Amphictyo, king of A- 

thens. Establishment of 
the council of the Am- 
phictyos. 

2510 1495 Hellen gives his name to 

the Greeks. The Pana- 
thenaea are celebrated 
the first time at Athens. 

2512 1493 Cadmus brings the art of 

writing into Greece. He 
builds Thebes. 

2514 1491 The Jews quit Egypt under the conduct of Moses. 

They are persecuted by the king Amenophis, 



1 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



of the 


before 


SACRED HISTORY. 


World. 


Christ. 





PROFANE HISTORY. 



and pass the Red Sea. Amenophis perishes 
there with Ids whole army. 
2514 1491 God gives Moses the Decalogue upon Mount Sinai. 

2520 1485 Danaus comes to Greece, 

Sesostris reigns in Egypt. 

2525 1480 Dardanus reigns at Troy. 

2530 1475 Gelanor, king of Argos, 

cedes his states to Da- 
naus. 

2552 1453 The OlympicGames cele- 

brated the 1 st time at Elis. 

2553 1452 The Pentateuch given to the Jews. Death of 

Moses, 110 years old, in the country of Moab. 
2555 1450 Entrance into the promised land, under the conduct 

of Joshua ; passage across the Jordan ; capture 

of Jericho and Hai ; defeat of the five kings of 

the Amorites. Joshua commands the sun to 

stand still. Conquest of the country of Canaan. 
2560 1445 Partition of the promised land among the different 

tribes of Israel. 

2568 1437 Pandio, king of Athens. 

2579 1426 Death of Joshua, 110 years old. 

2580 1425 Lynceus succeeds Danaus 

on the throne of Argos. 

2592 1413 The Israelites are carried off into slavery by Museeus, the poet, fiou- 
Cushan, king of Mesopotamia. First servitude ; rishes. 
it lasts 8 years. 

2599 1406 Legislation and conquests 

of Minos. Discovery of 
iron by the Dactyli. 

2600 1405 Othoniel, first judge of the Hebrews, defeats Cu- 

shan, and releases his countrymen. 

2608 1397 Erechtheus, king of A- 

thens. 

2621 1384 19th dynasty of the kings 

of Egypt. 

2622 1383 Abas, king of Argos, 

reigns 23 years. Ceres 
and Triptolemus teach 
the use of the plough to 
the Greeks. 

2631 1374 Tros reigns at Troy. Eu- 

molpus considered as the 
inventor of the Mysteries 
of Elensis. 

2643 1362 Prcetus, king of Argos, 

reigns 17 years. 

2660 1345 The Israelites vanquished and carried off into 

slavery, by Eglon, king of the Moabitcs. Second 
servitude ; it lasts 18 years. 

2661 1344 Division of the kingdom 

of Argos. The most con- 
siderable part is called 
the kingdom of Mycenae. 
Acrisius, king of Myce- 



2678 
2679 



2691 
2692 
2700 



2720 



1327 The Israelites released by Ehud, or Aod, the Benja- 
ruite, 2nd judge. 

1326 Sisyphus founds Corinth. 

He establishes the Isth- 
mian Games. 

1314 Ilus reigns at Troy. 

1313 . Perseus, king of Mycenae. 

1305 The Israelites give themselves up to idolatry. 

They are brought into slavery by Jabin, king of 
Canaan. Third servitude ; it lasts 20 years. 

1285 The Israelites are released by Deborah, the pro- 
phetess, and Baruch, 3rd judge. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



5 



YEARS 

of the I before 
World. Christ. 



SACRED HISTORY. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



2721 1284 The Siculi pass from Italy 

into Trinacria, and give 
it the name of Sicily. 
About this time the 
poets Orpheus and Li- 
nus nourish. 

2722 1283 iEgeus reigns at Athens. 

2739 1266 CEdipus reigns at Thebes ; 

Atreus and Thyestes at 
Mycenae. 

2742 1263 Expedition of the Argo- 

nauts to Colchis, under 
the conduct of Jaso, to 
carry away the golden 
fleece. First celebration 
of the Pythian Games 
under Adrastus, king of 
Argos. Exploits of Her- 
cules. Laomedo reigns 
at Troy. 

2753 1252 Fourth servitude of the Israelites under the Midian- 

ites ; it lasts 17 years. 
2760 1245 Victories of Gideon, 4th judge, over the Midian- 

ites ; delivery of the Israelites. 
2769 1236 After the death of Gideon, Abimelech, his natural 

son, slays his brothers, 70 in number, takes the 

title of king, and governs 3 years. 

2771 1234 * Theseus, king of Athens, 

assembles the 12 towns 
of Attica, and renews 
the Isthmian Games. 

2772 1233 Thola, nephew of Gideon, 5th judge of Israel. 

2777 1228 . . Eteocles and Polynices 

reign at Thebes. 

2779 1226 Theban war. Adrastus 

and Polynices contend 
against Eteocles. 

2787 1224 Priam begins to reign at 

Troy. 

2783 1222 Hercules celebrates the 

Olympic Games. 

2789 1216 War of the Epigoni, sons 

of the Argive chiefs, 
against Thebes. 

2792 1213 Rape of Helen by The- 

seus. 

2795 1210 Jair, 6th judge of Israel. 

2799 1206 Fifth servitude of the Jews under the Philistines 
and Ammonites ; it lasts 18 years. 

2804 1201 Agamemno reigns at 

Mycenae, and Menelaus 
at Lacedaemo. 

2807 1198 Rape of Helen by Paris. 

2812 1193 . . Commencement of the 

Trojan war. 

2817 1188 Jephtha, 7th judge, releases his countrymen. 

2821 1184 Capture of Troy, accord- 

ing to Eratosthenes. (It 
took place, according to 
Herodotus, in the year 
1270; according to the 
Chronicle of Paros, in 
the year 1209.) 

2822 1183 iEgisthus kills Agamem- 

no. 

2823 1182 Ibsan, or Abesan, 8th judge. Commencement of the 

kingdom of the Latins. 
yEneas builds Lavinium. 
2828 1177 . Reign of Ascanius. 



6 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEA RS 

of the I before 
World. Christ. 



SACRED HISTORY. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



2829 
2830 
2840 
2848 
2849 



2869 
2888 



2889 
2901 



2910 
2912 
2914 
2916 



2943 
2950 



2957 
2961 



2982 
2990 
2993 
3001 
3023 
3030 



1176 
1175 
1165 
1157 
1156 



2853 1152 



1136 
1117 



1116 



1104 



2903 1102 



1095 
1093 
1091 
1089 



2935 1070 



1062 
1057 



1048 



1044 



1023 
1015 
1012 
1004 

982 
975 



Elon, or Ahialon, 9th judge. 
Abdon, 10th judge. 
Heli, 11th judge. 

Sixth servitude of the Jews under the Philistines 
it lasts 40 years. 



Exploits of Samson against the Philistines. 

Samson deprived of his strength by the artifice of 
Delila. He regains it for a while, pulls down 
the temple of Dagon, and perishes under its 
ruins. Capture of the ark by the Philistines. 

Samuel, 12th and last judge of Israel. He defeats 
the Philistines, and releases the Jews. 



Saul is consecrated king of Israel by Samuel. 
Victory of Saul over the Philistines. 



David flees from the court of Saul. 

Saul consults the pythoness of Endor. Apparition 

of the shade of Samuel. Battle of Gilboa. Death 

of Saul. Accession of David. 
David takes Jerusalem from the Jebusites, and 

makes it his capital. 



Revolt and death of Absalom. 
Death of David. Solomon succeeds him. 
Solomon begins to build the temple. 
Dedication of the temple, on the 30th October. 
Solomon finishes the temple. 

Death of Solomon. Rehoboam succeeds him. 
Revolt of Jeroboam against Rehoboam. The 
empire of Solomon is divided into the kingdoms 
of Judah and Israel. 



Orestes kills ^Egisthus. 



Foundation of AlbaLonga 
by Ascanius. 



Return of the Heraclidae 
to the Peloponnesus, 80 
years after the capture 
of Troy. 

Division of the Pelopon- 
nesus into several king- 
doms. Commencement 
of the kingdom of Lace- 
daemo. Eurysthenes and 
Procles reign at the same 
time at Sparta. 



Codrus reigns at Athens. 

End of the kingdom of 
Sicyo. The Heraclidae 
take possession thereof. 

Death of Codrus. Athens 
is governed by the per- 
petual archons. Medo 
1st of the number. 



A colony of Ionians passes 
from Greece into Asia, 
and founds there 12 ci- 
ties, one of which was 
Miletus. 



KINGDOM OF JUDAH. 

3030 975 Rehoboam, 1st king. 

3033 972 Rehoboam gives himself 

up to impiety. 

3034 971 Pillage of the temple by 

Sesac, king of Egypt. 
3047 958 Death of Rehoboam. 

Accession of Abia, 2nd 
king. 

304S 957 Victory of Abia over 
Jeroboam. 



KINGDOM OF ISRAEL. 

Jeroboam, 1st king. He 
sacrifices to idols. 



Jeroboam is defeated by 
Abia. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



7 



YEARS 

of the I before SACRED HISTORY. PROFANE HISTORY. 
World. I Christ. _____ 

KINGDOM OF JUDAH. KINGDOM OF IiRAEL. 

3050 955 Asa, 2nd king. 

3051 954 Death of Jeroboam. Na- 

dab,2nd king, succeeds 
him. 

3052 953 Murder of Nadab. Baasa 

succeeds him, andreigns 
14 months. 

3064 941 Victory of Asa over Za- 

ra, king of Ethiopia, in 
the valley of Naphtali. 

3065 940 Benadab, king of Syria, 

attacks Baasa. 

3075 930 Death of Baasa. Ela 

succeeds him. 

3076 929 Usurpation of Zamri ; he 

reigns 7 days. Usur- 
pation of Arnri. Revolt 
of Tebni against Amri. 

3079 926 Birtli of Lycurgus, 150 

years before the first 
Olympiad. 

3081 924 Amri transfers the seat 

of his empire from 
Thersa to Samaria. 

3087 918 Death of Amri. Com- 
mencement of the reign 
of Achab. 

3089 916 The Rhodians make 

themselves powerful on 
the Mediterranean. 

3091 914 Josaphat succeeds Asa. Elias prophesies in Is- Hesiod and Homer flou- 
He causes the worship rael. rish about this epoch, 

of the true God to 
flourish. 

3104 901 Benadab, king of Syria, 

besieges Samaria. He 
is beaten at Aphec. 

3105 900 1 End of the first empire of 

Assyria, by the death of 
Sardanapalus, according 
to Justin. 

3107 898 Alliance of Josaphat Lycurgus called protector 

with Achab. of Charilaus. 

3108 897 The Moabites, tribu- Achab is killed, warring 

taries of the kings of against Ramoth of Ga- 
Judah, since David, at- laad. Ochosias, his son, 
tack Josaphat, and are succeeds him. 
vanquished. 

3109 896 Shipwreck of the fleet, Joram succeeds Ocho- 

which Josaphat sent to sias. He wages war 
Ophir. against the Moabites. 

3112 893 Elijah translated to hea- The Phrygians become 

ven. very powerful on the 

Mediterranean. 

3116 889 Death of Josaphat. Jo- 
ram, his son, succeeds 
him. 

3120 885 Death of Joram. Ac- 

cession of Ochosias, or 
Achazias. 

3121 884 Death of Ochosias. Com- Revolt and usurpation of Legislation of Lycurgus. 

mencement of the reign Jehu. Re-establishment of the 

ofAthalia. Elisha pro- Olympic Games by Iphi- 

phesies. tus. 
3127 878 DeathofAthalia.stabbed 
by order of the high- 
priest Joad ; accession 
of Joas. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEA US 

of the I before 
World. Christ. 



SACRED HISTORY 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



KINGDOM OF JUDAH. KINGDOM OF ISRAEL. 

3131 874 Commencement of the 

22nd dynasty in Egypt. 

3136 869 ► . Invention of measures, by 

Phido, king of Argos. 
Silver money stamped at 
iEgina. 

3137 868 Rapid progress of the na- 

val force of the inhabi- 
tants of the isle of Cy- 
prus. 

3149 856 Death of Jehu. Joachas, 

his son, reigns. 

31ti6 839 War of Hazael, king of War of Hazael, king of 
Syria, against Joas. Syria, against Joachas. 

Death of Joachas ; Joas 
succeeds him. Death 
of Elisha. 

3167 838 Death of Joas. A ma- 
fias, his son, ascends 
the throne. 

3169 836 Death of Hazael. Bena- 

dab succeeds him. 

3179 826 War of Amasias and War of Joas aud Bena- The Phoenicians cover the 

Joas king of Israel : the dab. sea with their vessels, 

latter is conqueror. 

3180 825 Commencement of the 

23rd dynasty in Egypt ; 
it is that of the Thanite 
kings. This dynasty lasts 
44 years. 

3182 823 Jeroboam II. succeeds 

his father Joas. 

3185 820 Capture of Nineveh by the 

MedeArbaces. Death of 
Sardanapalus; division of 
the kingdom of Assyria, 
according to Eusebius. 

3191 814 Commencement of the 

Macedonian kingdom in 
the person of Caranus. 
This kingdom lasts 646 
years, and ends with the 
battle of Pydna. 

3196 809 Ozias, or Azarias, suc- 
ceeds Amasias. 

3205 800 The prophet Jonah at 
Nineveh. 

3207 798 Commencement of the 

kingdom of Lydia, last- 
ing 249 years. 

3209 7S6 Numitor, king of Alba, 

expelled by his brother 
Amulius. 

3218 787 Prophecies of Amos The Egyptians become 

against Jeroboam II., powerful on the Medi- 

king of Israel. terranean. 

3219 786 The Corinthians make the 

first use of triremes. 

3220 785 Hosea prophet. 

3223 782 Death of Jeroboam II. 

3224 781 Interregnum of 11 years. Commencement of the 

24th dynasty in Egypt ; 
it lasts 44 years. 

3226 779 Corinth ceases to be go- 

verned by kings. Crea- 
tion of the prytanes ; 
Automenes the 1st of 
the number. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



EIGHTH CENTURY BEFORE JESUS CHRIST. 
CRADLE OF ROME. 



YEARS 

before I of the 
Christ. I Olympiads. 



SACRED HISTORY. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



KINGDOM OF JUDAH. KINGDOM OF ISRAEL. 



776 
771 

770 

760 

758 
757 
756 

754 



2 Assariah usurps the 
functions of high- 
priest. He is pu- 
nished for it by le- 
prosy. 



v. 1 



3 Nahum, prophet. 

4 Death of Azarias. 

Reign of Joathan. 

1 Isaiah begins to pro- 
phesy, and continues 
during about 60 years. 

3 Micah prophesies. 



Zechariah reigns six 
months. He is slain 
by Sellum, who reigns 
one month. Sellum is 
slain by Man ahem, who 
reigns 10 years. 

Phul, or Ninus, king of 
Assyria, invades the 
kingdom of Israel. 

Death of Manahem. 
Phaceias succeeds him. 

Assassination of Pha- 
ceias. 
Reign of Phaceus. 



Coroebus, 1st victor at 
ther Olympic Games. 
Here begins the era of 
the Olympiads. 



Establishment of the 
ephori at Laced aemo. 
Elates, the lstephorus. 



At Athens, the perpe- 
tual archons are suc- 
ceeded by decennial 
archons, or archons for 
every 10 years. Cha- 
rops is the 1st decen- 
nial archon. 

Numitor is replaced upon 
the throne by his grand- 
sons, Romulus and Re- 
mus. 



753 



Year 
of 
Rome. 
4 1 



GHEECF, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 



750 



748 



vii. 3 



VIII. 1 



The inhabitants 
of Pisa, in spite 
of those of Elis, 
preside atthe ce- 
lebration of the 
OlympicGames. 



ITALY, ROME. 

Romulus and Re- 
mus lay the foun- 
dations of the city 
of Rome. Com- 
mencementof the 
era of Rome, ac- 
cording to Varro. 
(It commences in 
the year 752, ac- 
cording to Cato 
and the Capito- 
line Marbles.) 

The rape of the 
Sabines by the 
Romans. Tatius, 
king of the Sa- 
bines. 

War of the Ceni- 
nenses. Victory 
of the Romans. 
Romulus kills 
with his own hand 
the king Aero, 



10 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



before | of the I of SACRED HISTORY, 
Christ. I Olympiads. | Rome. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



747 



744 



743 



742 



ix. 1 



41 



740 



x. 1 



738 



737 



736 



735 



xi. 1 



10 



11 



12 



13 



11 



16 



17 



16 



KINGDOM 
OF JUDAH. 



KINGDOM 
OF ISRAEL, 



Razin, king 
of Syria, and 

Phaceus, 
king of Is- 
rael, attack 
Joathan. 
Death of 

Joathan. 
Achaz suc- 
ceeds him. 
Achaz, at- 
tacked by 
the Idume- 
ans and Phi- 
listines, calls 

Teglath- 

Phalasar, 
king of As- 
syria, to his 
aid. 



GREECE, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 



Nabonassar, king 
of Babylo. Com- 
mencement of 
the era of Nabo- 



iEsimedes, 2nd 
archon for ten 
years, of A- 
thens. 

First war between 
the Messenians 
and Lacedaemo- 
nians ; it lasts 
20 years. 

Euphaes, king of 
Messenia. 



Second irruption 
of the Lacedse- 
monians into 
Messenia. 



ITALY, ROME. 

and brings back 
the first spolia 
opima. The Ro- 
mans vanquish 
the Crastumeri- 
ans and the An- 
temnates. 
The Sabines in- 
vade the territory 
of the Romans. 
Treachery of Tar- 
peia. Hersiliaand 
the new spouses 
separate the two 
armies. Alliance 
and union of the 
two people. Ta- 
tius reigns at 
Rome with Ro- 
mulus. 



Murder of Tatius. 



Death of 
Phaceus. 



Commencement 
of the 25 th dy- 
nasty in Egypt; 
that of the Ethi- 
opians. 

Midas, king of 
Phrygia. Eu- 
melus, poet at 
Corinth. 

Commencement 
of the reign of 
Candaules in 
Lydia. 



Romulus triumphs 
over the Camer- 
tes, a people of 
Umbria. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



11 



YEARS 

before | of the j of SACRED HISTORY. 
Christ, j Olympiads. | Rome. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



KINGDOM 
OF JUDAH. 



KINGDOM 
OF ISRAEL. 



734 

732 

730 
729 

726 

725 
724 



XII. 1 



4 

XIV. 1 



20 



22 



24 



25 



28 



29 



30 



GREECE, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 

Clidicus, 3rd de- 
cennial archon 
at Athens. The 
Carians rule, 
about this time, 
over the Medi- 
terranean. 

Syracuse found- 
ed by a colony 
of Corinthians, 
guided by Ar- 
chias. 

Aristodemus, 
king of Messe- 



ITALY, ROME. 



723 



721 



31 



33 



. . . . Osea, son of 
Ela, usurps 
the crown of 
Israel. 

Death of A The Lacedaemo- 

chaz. He- nians vanquish- 

zekiah sue- ed by Aristode- 

ceeds him. mus. 

Hippomenes, 4th 

decennial ar- 
chon. 

Siege and capture 

oflthome. End 
of the 1st Mes- 
senian war. The 
Messenians be- 
come tributaries 
to the Lacedae- 
monians. 

Alcidamas leads 

a colony of the 
Messenians to 
Rhegium. 

.... Capture of 
Samaria by 
Salmanazar, 
king of As- 
syria. The 
ten tribes of 
Israel are 
carried a way 
into capti- 
vity. End of 
the kingdom 
of Israel. 



Romulus triumphs 
over the people 
of Veii. 



718 



716 



715 



xv. 3 



xvi. 1 



36' 



38 



39 



Murder of Candaules. 
Gyges succeeds him 
on the throne of Ly- 
dia, and with him 
commences the race 
of the Mermnades. 



Death of Ro- 
mulus, assas- 
sinated by the 
senators. In- 
terregnum of 
one year. 

Nuraa Pompi- 
lius, 2nd king 
of Rome. 



12 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

before j of the | of SACRED HISTORY. 
Christ. I Olympiads. | Rome. 



PROFANE HISTORY 



714 



712 



710 



709 



708 



707 



704 



703 



xvm. 1 



XIX. 1 



40 



42 



44 



45 



46 



47 



50 



51 



GREECE, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



Hezekiah makes a league 
with the king of Egypt 
and the king of Chus, 
against Sennacherib, 
king of Assyria. 

. . Leocrates, 5th decen- 
nial archonat Athens. 

Sennacherib invades Ju- 
dea. An angel kills 
185,000 of his men 
during the night. 

Dejoces, king of Me- The college of 

dia. the Salian 

priests install- 
ed by Numa. 

Foundation of Ecba- 

tana by Dejoces. 

The Parthenii leave 

Sparta, and found the 
city of Tarentum. 

Apsander, 6th decen- 
nial archon. 

The Corinthians found 

Corcyra. 



SEVENTH CENTURY BEFORE JESUS CHRIST. 
RISE OF PHILOSOPHY IN GREECE.— THE SEVEN WISE MEN. 



697 
696 

694 

693 

691 



689 
688 
685 



xx. 4 

xxi. 1 



XXII, 



XXIII. 1 



684 xxiv. 1 



57 



58 



60 



01 



03 



05 



66 



69 



70 



Death of Hezekiah. Ma- 
nasseh succeeds him. 

Manasseh, irritated by 
the denunciations of 
Isaiah, gives orders to 
saw him in two pieces. 



Manasseh carried off into 
captivity with his peo- 
ple, by Mesessimordax, 
king of Babylo. Young 
Tobiah restores sight to 
his father. 

Holophernes besieges 
Bethulia: he is killed 
by Judith. 

Manasseh repents of his 
crimes. 



Eryxias, 7th and last 
decennial archon. 

Commencement of the 
26th dynasty of the 
kings of Egypt; that 
of the Saitic kings. 



Arcliilochus, the in- 
ventor of iambic 
verses, flourishes. 

Revolt of the Messe- 
nians against Lace- 
daemo. Second war 
of Messenia ; it lasts 
14 years. 

Creation of the annual 
archons at Athens. 
Creo, 1st annual 
archon. Tyrtajus,fhe 
elegiac poet, flou- 
rishes. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



13 



before 
Christ. 



of the I of 
Olympiads. | Rome. 



SACRED HISTORY. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



ITALY, ROME. 



683 
682 

681 
680 
678 

676 
675 

674 
673 

672 
671 



71 



3 72 



4 73 

xxv. 1 74 
3 76 

xxvi. 1 78 

2 79 

3 80 

4 81 

xxvii. 1 82 
2 83 



670 

669 
667 

666 

665 



3 84 

4 85 
xxvin. 2 87 

3 88 

4 89 



GREECE, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 

Aristomenes, general 

of the Messenians, 
beats the Lacedajmo- 
nians in several en- 
counters. 

The latter triumph at 

length by means of 
the treachery of the 
Messenian generals. 
The poet Tyrtaeus, 
general of the Lace- 
daemonian army. 

Retreat of the Mes- 
senians over Mount 
Ira. 

Assaraddon, king of As- The chariot-race ad- 
syria, takes possession mitted at the Olym- 
of Babylo. pic Games. 
Dejoces extends the 

limits of the Median 

empire to the shores 

of the Haiys. 
The Lesbians gain 

some power on the 

Mediterranean. 
Institution of the Car- 

nian G ames at Sparta. 

Terpander, a famous 

musician, gains the 

crown there. 
Euryalus, general of 

the Lacedaemonians. 
Thaletas of Gortyna, 

a famous musician, 

flourishes. Terpander 

adds 3 strings to the 

lyre, which before 

had but 4. 

Death of Numa, 

Reign of Tul- 
lus Hostilius. 

Emperames at the 

head of the Lacedae- 
monian army against 
the Messenians. Cap- 
ture of Ira ; end of the 
2nd Messenian war. 
Emigration of the 
Messenians. 

Damagetes, tyrant of 

Ialysus, in the isle of 
Rhodus. Alcman 
flourishes. 

Anaxilaus, tyrant of 

Rhegium. 

. Combat of the 

Hnratii and 
Curiatii. 

Mutius Fuffe- 

tius, general of 
the Albans. 

Alba taken and 

destroyed by 
Tullus Hosti- 
lius. War be- 
tween the Fide- 



14 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

before I of the j of SACRED HISTORY. 
Christ, j Olympiads. | Rome. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



664 xxix. 1 
660 xxx. 1 



659 
658 



656 xxxi. 1 

651 xxxn. 2 

645 xxxiii. 4 

644 xxxiv. 1 



642 
641 



640 xxxv. 1 



638 3 
634 xxxvi. 3 



633 



630 



GREECE, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 

nates and the 
Romans. 



90 
94 



95 
96 



98 



103 



109 
110 



112 
113 

114 



116 
120 



4 121 



631 xxxvn. 2 123 



Naval combatbetween 

the Corinthians and 

the Corcyreans. 
Psammeticus subdues 

the other 11 kings 

who reigned over dif- 
ferent parts of Egypt, 

and brings the whole 

country under his 

sway. 

Cypselus, tyrant of 

Corinth. 

Byzantium founded 

by a colony of Ar- 
gives. Zaleucus, le- 
gislator of the Locri. 

About this time the 

Milesians found on 
the shores of the 
Black Sea, Olbia, 
Tyras, and Tomi. 

War between 

the Latins and 
Romans ; it 
lasts 5 years. 

The Megarians build 

Selinus in Sicily. 
Elis disputes still with 

Pisa about the right 

of presiding at the 

Olympic Games. The 

inhabitants of Pisa 

conquer. 

Amon succeeds hisfather 

Manasseh. 
Amon is assassinated by 

his subjects. Josiah 

succeeds him. 

Sephoniah prophesies. Birth of Thales, chief New hostilities 
of the Ionian school. on the part of 
the Latins. 
Capture of Po- 
litorium.oneof 
their towns. 
Ancus Martius 
begins to reign. 

Birth of Solo. 

Thrasybulus, tyrant of 

Miletus. 

The Scythians take 

possession of Asia 
Minor, and occupy 
it for 20 years. 

, The Fidenates 

andtheSabines 
try to shake off 
the Roman 
yoke. War of 
50 years on this 
account. 



3 124 



Baltus, of LacedaDino, 
founds Cyrene, about 
this time, or 620 B.C. 
and reigns there. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



IS 




of SACKED HISTORY 
Rome. 



PROFANE HISTORY 



629 
627 



626 
625 



xxxvin. 2 



125 
127 



128 
129 



624 



621 



XXXIX. 1 



130 



618 
616 

612 

610 

608 



XL. 1 

3 

XLI. 1 
XLII. 1 



134 

136 
138 

142 

144 



xliii. 1 146 



The prophet Jeremiah 
foretells the distress of 
Jerusalem. 

Joel prophesies. 

The prophetess Holda 
announces the evils 
which must come upon 
Jerusalem. 



GREECE, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 

Ahout the same time, 
the Milesians send 
colonies to the south- 
ern shores of Pontus 
Euxinus, to Cyzicus 
and Sinope, which 
afterwards gave birth 
in turn to Trapczus, 
Cotyorus, and Cera- 
sus. 

Cypselus dies. Peri- 
ander, his son, suc- 
ceeds him. 



Phraortes, king of Me- 
dia, is killed in a bat- 
tle against the Assy- 
rians. Accession of 
Cvaxares, (the As- 
suerus of Tobit,) to 
the throne of Media, 
and of Nabopolassar 
to the throne of Ea- 
bylo. 

The high-priest Elcias Legislation of Draco 
( Hi lkiah) finds the book at Athens, 
of the law in the trea- 
sury of the temple. 

Commencement of the 

1 1 years'war between 
the Lydians and the 
Milesians. 

Ario, a famous musi- 
cian, flourishes. Birth 
of Xenophanes, poet 
and philosopher. 

Epidaurus founded by 

the inhabitants of 
Corcyra. 

. . . . . . . . Necho,orNechos, suc- 
ceeds to Psammeticus 
in Egypt. 

Pittacus, one of the 

seven wise men of 
Greece, delivers Les- 
bos from tyranny. 

About this time Necho 

commences the fa- 
mous canal between 
the Mediterranean 
and the Arabian Gulf. 
Birth of Anaximan- 
der. 

Josiab, king of Judah, Birth of Pythagoras, 
perishes in a battle won 
byNecho, king of Egypt. 
Joachas succeeds him, 
and reigns 3 months. 
He is carried off into 
captivity by Necho. 
Joachim, his son, is 



ITALY, ROME. 



Foundation of 
Ostia. 



Death of Ancus 
Martius. Tar- 
quiniusPriscus 
succeeds him. 



16 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 





YEARS 






before 


of the 


] of SACRED HISTORY. 


PROFANE HISTORY. 


Christ. 


Olympiads 


j Rome. 





606 



148 



605 



604 



602 



601 



xi.iv. I 



149 



150 



152 



153 



placed upon the throne 
by Necho. 
Habakkuk prophesies 
under the reign of Joa- 
chim. Jeremiah fore- 
tells the captivity of 
Babylo. 



GREECE, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 



Nineveh taken and de- 
stroyed by the united 
armies of Cyaxares 
and Nabopolassar. 
Death of Sarac. End 
of the second empire 
of Assyria. 
Nebuchadnezzar carries 
off a part of the Jews 
into captivity to Ba- 
bylo. Captivity of 70 
years. 

About this time the 

Phoenicians circum- 
navigate Africa, by 
the orders of Necho. 

About this time flou- 
rished Bias of Priene, 
one of the seven wise 
men of Greece. 

Pittacus abdicates the 

government of Mity- 
lene. 



ITALY, ROM 



SIXTH CENTURY. 
LEGISLATION OF SOLO.— ROME FREE. 



599 



XLV. 2 



155 



Conspiracy of Cylo. 
He takes possession 
of the citadel of 
Athens, but is soon 
obliged to flee. Foun- 
dation of Massilia by 
the Phoceans. 



598 3 156 Revolt of Joachim, a- 

gainst Nebuchadnezzar. 
597 4 157 Nebuchadnezzar be- War of Alyattes, king 

sieges Jerusalem, and of Lydia, and of Cy- 
carries Joachim off into axares, king of the 
captivity. Jachonias Medes. An eclipse 
succeeds Joachim, his of the sun (foretold 
father, and reigns 3 by Thales) takes 
months. Sedecias is place during the bat- 
placed upon the throne tie, the 21st of July ; 
by Nebuchadnezzar. and the two kings, 
frightened, make 
peace. Astyages suc- 
ceeds Cyaxares. Epi- 
menides flourishes in 
Greece. 

594 xlvi. 3 160 Solo, archon of A- 

thens, gives a code of 
laws to his country. 

593 4 161 Ezekiel prophesies. 

592 xlvii. 1 162 The Scythian Ana- 

charsis arrives at 
Athens. 

591 2 163 The Pythian Games 

re-established and 
celebrated at Delphi 
every 4 years, the 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



17 



before 
Christ. 



YEARS 

of the 
Olympiads. 



of SACRED HISTORY. 
Rome. 



PROFANE HISTORY. 



588 xlviii. 1 



587 



166 



167 



Sedecias revolts against 
the Assyrians. 

Nebuchadnezzar takes 
Jerusalem. End of the 
kingdom of Judah. 
(Note. Judea is but a 
member of the Assyrian 
empire ; afterwards it 
passes by degrees under 
the dominion of several 
powers, and its history 
is lost in theirs.) 



GREECE, ASIA, 
EGYPT. 

3rd year of every 
Olympiad. 



ITALY, ROME. 



582 


XLIX. 3 


172 


578 


L. 3 


176 


575 


LI. 2 


179 


573 


4 


181 


572 


LII. 1 


182 


570 


3 


184 


568 


LIII. 1 


186 


565 


4 


189 




LIV. 2 


101 

131 


562 


3 


192 


560 


LV. 1 


194 


559 


2 


195 


55S 


3 


196 


557 


4 


197 


556 


LVI. 1 


198 


551 


LVII. 2 


203 


550 


3 


204 


546 


LVIII. 3 


208 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 

The Isthmian Games re-established 
and celebrated anew the 1st and 
3rd years of every Olympiad. 



Anaximander, a philosopher of the 

Ionian school, flourishes. 
Travels of Solo into Egypt and to 

Sardes. 

Capture of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar. 
Interregnum of one year in Egypt, 

according to some authors. Reign 

of Amasis. Abdiah prophesies 

against Idumea. 
The Nemean Games established, and 

celebrated the 1st and 3rd years of 

every Olympiad. 



Death of Periander. Corinth recovers 

its liberty. 
Susario and Dolo represent for the 

first time a comedy at Athens. 
Pisistratus usurps the sovereignty at 

Athens. The three companions of 

Daniel are thrown into the burning 

furnace. 

Cyrus ascends the throne of Persia. 
Commencement of the Persian em- 
pire. Death of Nebuchadnezzar; 
Evilmerodach succeeds him; he 
reigns but one year. Accession of 
Balthasar or Nericassolassar. 

Pisistratus driven from Athens. He 
soon returns, and reigns one year. 
Death of Solo. Daniel the pro- 
phet becomes celebrated. 

New expulsion of Pisistratus. He is 
exiled for 11 years. 

Re-establishment of Pisistratus* Chi- 
lo, one of the 7 wise men, ephorus 
at Sparta. 

Capture and destruction of Camarina, 
in Sicily, by the Syracusans. 

Conflagration of the temple at Delphi ; 
rebuilt in the course of time by the 
Alcmeonidse. Cyrus joins Media 
with Persia. 

Croesus crosses the Hal vs, and marches 
C 



ITALY, ROME. 



Murder of Tarquinius Pris- 
cus. Reign of Servius 
Tullius. 



First census of Rome, made 
by Servius Tullius. 



IS 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YE4RS 

before 1 of the 
Christ, j Olympiads. 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



539 

538 



lx. 2 
3 



535 lxi. 2 



533 4 

532 lxii. 1 

529 4 

528 lxiii. I 



527 



52G 3 
524 lxiv. 1 



522 



521 



3 



518 lxv. 3 
515 lxvi. 2 

513 v 4 



512 lxvii. I 
509 4 



215 



216 



219 



221 



222 



225 



226 



227 



228 



230 



232 



233 



236 
239 



241 



242 



245 



against Cyrus. Battle of Thym- 
bria. Victory of Cyrus. Capture 
of Sardes. Submission of all Ly- 
dia. Harpagus is named governor 
of it. Death of Thales. 
Pythagoras propagates a new philo- 
sophy. 

End of the kingdom of Babylo, by 
the capture of the capital, taken by 
Cyrus. Sacrilegious banquet of 
Balthasar; his death. 

Cyrus permits the Jews to return to 
their country. End of the captivity 
of 70 years. Thespis begins to ex- 
hibit tragedies at Athens. The 
Jews begin to rebuild the temple at 
Jerusalem. 



Polycrates, tyrant of Samos. Death 
of Cyrus. Cambyses succeeds him. 

The Cutbeans, or Samaritans, obtain 
protection from Cambyses, to con- 
tinue the temple. 

Anacreo nourishes. Thomyris reigns 
over the Massagetae. Haggai, one 
of the 1 2 minor Prophets, begins to 
make himself known. 

Death of Pisistratus. His two sons, 
Hippias and Hipparchus, succeed 
him. Zachariah prophesies. 

Polycrates sends his vessels to Cam- 
byses. Conquest of Egypt by Cam- 
byses. 

The sons of Pisistratus encourage the 
sciences at Athens. They found a 
public library. Cambyses causes 
the death of his brother Smerdis. 

Death of Polycrates, killed by Orce- 
tes. Death of Cambyses. Fraud 
and usurpation of the magus Smer- 
dis. 

Death of Smerdis. Commencement 
of the reign of Darius, son of Hys- 
taspes. He marries Atossa, daugh- 
ter of Cyrus. 

Birth of the poet Pindar. 

The rebuilding of the temple at Jeru- 
salem is again commenced. 

Harmodius and Aristogito kill Hip- 
parchus. Execution of a great num- 
ber of respectable citizens. Esta- 
blishment of the ostracism by Cli- 
sthenes. Babylo revolts from the 
Persians. 

Stratagem of Zopyrus. Capture of 
Babylo. Syloso, tyrant of Samos. 

The tyranny of the sons of Pisistratus 
is abolished at Athens by the help 
of the Lacedaemonians. Commence- 
ment of the fortune and elevation 
of Haman ; he swears the ruin of 
the Jews. 



Tarquinius Superbus as- 
sassinates Servius Tullius, 
and succeeds him. 



Tarquinius Superbus driven 
out of Rome. Establish- 
ment of a republican go- 
vernment. Creation of the 
consuls. Junius Brutus 
and Tarquinius Collati- 
nus,the first consuls. Col- 
latinus' place is supplied 
by Publius Valerius ; and 
that of Brutus, who was 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



19 



YEARS 

before I of the 
Christ. | Olympiads. 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



508 



507 



506 
505 



503 
502 



LXVIII. 1 



LXIX. 2 

3 



216 



247 



248 
249 



251 

252 



Destruction of Sybaris about this time, 
or b.c. 510, by the inhabitants of 
Crotona. Disgrace and death of 
Haman. Vengeance of the Jews. 



Heraclitus of Ephesus flourishes. 
Parmenides of Elea flourishes. Arta- 
phernes, Persian governor of Ionia. 
Burning of Sardes by the Athenians. 



killedin battle with Aruns, 
by Marcus Horatius. 



Porsenna, king of Etruria, 
lays siege to Rome. 



Posthumius, conqueror of 
the Sabines, enters Rome 
crowned with myrtle. 
This kind of triumph is 
called an ovation. 



FIFTH CENTURY. 
POWER OF ATHENS.— THEMISTOCLES AND PERICLES. 



500 

498 

497 
496 
495 
493 



491 

490 

488 



487 
486 
485 



482 
481 

480 



lxx. 1 254 

3 256 

4 257 
lxxi. 1 258 

2 259 

4 261 



lxxii. 2 263 
3 264 

lxxiii. 1 266 



lxxiv. 3 
4 



LXXV. 1 



267 
268 
269 



272 
273 

274 



Birth of the philosopher Anaxagoras. 
iEschylus, 25 years of age, first 
contends for the prize of tragedy, 
with Choerilus and Pratinas, b.c 
499. 



Capture of Zancle, (Messina,) in Si- 
cily, by the fleet of Samos. 

Capture and sacking of Miletus by 
the Persians. 

Birth of Sophocles. 



Gelo, tyrant of Syracuse. He takes 
Gela. 

Darius, king of the Persians, sends 
an armament against Greece. Vic- 
tory of Miltiades at Maratho. 



Egypt rises against the kings of Persia. 

Banishment of Aristides. 

Xerxes succeeds Darius. He subdues 
the Egyptians anew, and gives the 
government of their country into 
the hands of his brother Achiemenes. 

Thero, tyrant of Agrigentum. 

Xerxes commences his expedition 
against Greece. 

Battle at Thermopylae, the 7th Au- 
gust. Arrival of Xerxes at Athens 
at the end of the same month. 
Naval battle at Salamis, the 19th 
October. The same day Gelo de- 



Creation of the dictator- 
ship. Lartius, 1st dicta- 
tor. 



Death of Tarquinius Su- 
perbus at Cums. 

First secession of the peo- 
ple to the sacred mount. 
Creation of the tribunes 
of the commons. Sicinius 
is one of the first invested 
with this office. 

Exile of Coriolanus. 



Coriolanus at the head of 
the Volsci, attacks and 
beats the Romans. He 
besieges Rome, and leaves 
it, disarmed by the en- 
treaties of his mother. 



20 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

before I of the 
Christ. I Olympiads. 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY", ROME. 



479 lxxv. 2 

477 4 

475 lxxvi. 2 

474 3 

471 lxxvii. 2 

470 3 

468 i.xxviii. 1 

466 3 

465 4 

463 i.xxix. 2 



461 4 

460 i.xxx. 1 



456 lxxxi. 1 



455 



275 



277 



279 



280 



283 



284 



2S6 



288 



289 



291 



293 
294 



298 



299 



454 3 
451 lxxxii. 2 



450 



449 



3 



300 



303 



304 



305 



feats the Carthaginians at Himera. 
Birth of Euripides. 
Battle at PJataea, the 22nd Septem- 
ber. Battle at Mycale the same 
day. Capture of Sestos. 



Death of Gelo ; Hiero succeeds 
him. The walls of Athens rebuilt 
by Themistocles. 

Themistocles banished. He retires 
into the states of the king of Per- 
sia, where he is well received. 

Victory of Cimo over the Persians, 
near the Eurymedo. 

Birth of Socrates, iEscbylus and So- 
phocles contend for the prize of 
tragedy. Triumph of Sophocles. 
Cimo discovers and transports to 
Athens the bones of Theseus. 

Thrasybulus, tyrant of Syracuse. He 
is dethroned, and the Syracusans 
recover their liberty. 

Death of Xerxes. Artaxerxes Longi- 
manus succeeds him, and reigns 40 
years. Ezra, sent to Jerusalem by 
Artaxerxes, reforms the abuses 
there. Third Messenian war. 

Inarus, tyrant of Egypt ; under his 
guidance the Egyptians try to shake 
off the Persian yoke. They are 
supported by the Athenians, who 
defeat the Persian fleet on the coast 
of Egypt. 

Exile of Cimo. 

Birth of Hippocrates. The archon 
Ephialtes diminishes the authority 
of the Areopagus. Athens begins 
to affect a tyrannical superiority 
over the rest of Greece. 

Death of iEschylus. Tolmidas, and 
afterwards Pericles, ravage the 
coasts of Laconia. Herodotus re- 
cites his history at the Olympic 
Games. 

The Athenians are obliged, by the 
defection of the Egyptians, to aban- 
don Egypt. Cratinus and Plato, 
poets of the ancient comedy. Ci- 
mo recalled. Nehemiah obtains 
from Artaxerxes permission to erect 
again the walls of Jerusalem. His 
arrival at Jerusalem. 



Truce of 5 years between the Athe- 
nians and Peloponnesians. Cimo 
transports an army into the isle of 
Cyprus. War at sea between the 
Athenians and the Persians. 

Death of Themistocles. Cimo com- 



300 Sabines killed by the 

Veientes, near Cremera, 

17th July. 
New census of Rome. The 

population there contains 

103,000 souls. 



Appius Herdonius, with 
4000 men, takes the Capi- 
tol ; he keeps it but a 
short time. 



The Romanssend to Athens, 
to copy Solo's laws. 

Creation of the decemviri. 
The laws of the 12 tables 
arranged and ratified. 



Abolition of the decemviri. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



21 



YEARS 

before I of the 
Christ. I Olympiads 



I of 
| Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



448 lxxxiii. 1 

447 2 

446 3 

445 4 

444 lxxxiv. 1 



443 
441 



LXXXV. 2 



438 



437 



436 lxxxvi. 1 



435 
434 



432 lxxxvii. 1 
431 2 



430 



3 



429 4 
428 lxxxviii. 1 
427 2 



425 



pels the king of Persia to sign a 
disgraceful treaty with the Greeks. 
He dies. 

306 First sacred war. Athens and Sparta 

take part in it, and embrace oppo- 
site sides. 

307 The Athenians are defeated by the 

Thebans at Cheeronea. 

308 The Euboeans and Megarenses sepa- 

rate from Athens. They are brought 
back to obedience by Pericles. 

309 Truce of 30 years between Athens 

and Lacedasmo. Pericles all power- 
ful. Melissus, Empedocles, and 
Protagoras flourish. 

310 The Athenians send a colony to Italy, 

and found Thuriura. 

311 

313 Samos revolts against Athens. Peri- 
cles takes possession of the isle, and 
forces it to be under Athenian do- 
minion. Euripides gains the first 
tragic prize. Return of Nehemiah 
to Artaxerxes. 

315 Commencement of the war between 

the Corinthians and the Corcyreans. 
Nehemiah returns a second time 
into Judea. 

316 The Athenians send a colony to Am- 

phipolis. Construction of the Pro- 
pylaea. Consecration of the statue 
of Minerva made by Phidias. The 
orator Antipho flourishes. Mala- 
chi prophesies. 

317 The prohibition of comedy repealed, 

after having been in force for about 
3 years. 

318 Birth of Isocrates. Hippocrates, Gor- 

gias, Prodicus, Socrates, &c, flou- 
rish about this period. 
319 

320 The Athenians assist the inhabitants 
of Corcyra against the Corinthians. 

322 Introduction of the cycle of Meto. 

323 Commencement of the Peloponnesian 

war ; it lasts 28 years. 

324 Plague at Athens, which lasts 5 years. 

Eupolis exhibits his comedies. 

325 Birth of Plato. Death of Pericles. 

326 Death of Anaxagoras. 

327 The Athenians take Mitylene, and 

distribute among Athenian colonists 
all the land of the island of Lesbos, 
except that of Methymne. 

328 The Leontini send to Athens to solicit 

assistance against the Syracusans. 
The orator Gorgias persuades the 
people to grant their request. 

329 The Athenians purify the isle of De- 

los. Eruption of ^Etna. Naval bat- 
tle near Tanagra, won by the Athe- 
nians over the Boeotians. Capture 
of Pylos, in the Peloponnese, by 
the Athenians. Death of Arta- 



Nomination of the con- 
suls Val. Popl. Potitus 
and M. Horatius Barba- 
tus. 



Creation of military tri- 
bunes, with consular 
power. 



Censors created at Rome. 



Extraordinary famine at 
Rome. 



Mamercus ^Emilius, dicta- 
tor; he triumphs over 
Veii. 



Servilius Priscus, dictator. 
Capture of Fidena?. 



Aulus Posthumius Tuber- 
tus, dictator. He triumphs 
over the iEqui and Volsci. 



The tribunes beaten by the 
Veientes. Mamercus JE- 
milius re-elected dictator. 
He triumphs over the Vei- 
entes and Fidenates. 



22 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



y EARS 

before I of the 
Christ. I Olympiads. 



of GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 
Rome. 



ITALY, ROME. 



424 lxxxix. 1 



423 



422 

421 

418 
41G 

415 
414 

413 



xc. 3 

XCI. 1 



412 xcn. I 



411 

410 

408 



407 
400 

405 



2 
3 

xcm. 1 



404 xciv. 1 
403 2 



xerxes Longimanus. Xerxes II. 
succeeds him. 

330 Battle of Delium, where the Boeo- 

tians defeat the Athenian army. 
Death of Xerxes II. Death of Ne- 
ll emiah. 

331 Aristophanes exhibits the play of 

' The Clouds.' Conflagration of the 
temple of Juno at Argos. Death of 
Sogdianus after a reign of 7 months. 
He is succeeded on the throne by 
Darius Nothus. 

332 Battle of Amphipolis, in which the 

Athenian general Cleo, and the 
general of the Lacedaemonian army, 
Brasidas, are slain. Truce of 50 
years between the two nations. 

333 The Athenians try, under different 

pretexts, to break the truce, and 
make an alliance with the Argives, 
the Eleans, and Mantineans. 
336 Capture of Himera and Selinus by 
the Carthaginians. 

338 Alcibiades gains the prize at the 

Olympic Games. The Athenians 
take Melos. 

339 Expedition of the Athenians to Sicily. 

Alcibiades is sent into exile. 

340 Breach of the 50 years' truce. The 

Egyptians shake off the yoke of 
the Persians, and name Amyrtheus 
king. 

341 The Lacedaemonians take Decelia and 

fortify it. Lacedaemonian army in 
Sicily; total defeat of the Athe- 
nians ; death of the two generals, 
Demosthenes and Nicias. Exile of 
Hyperbulus. Abolition of the ostra- 
cism. 

The Athenians abandoned by their 
allies of Chios, Samos, and Byzan- 
tium. Alcibiades quits the party 
of the Lacedaemonians. Diocles 
gives laws to the Syracusans. 
Four hundred citizens placed at the 
head of the government of Athens. 
The 400 deposed at the end of four 
months. Victory of the Athenians 
near Cyzicus. 



342 

343 
344 

340 



Augmentation of the num- 
ber of quaestors. 



Troubles at Rome, about 
the agrarian law. 



347 
348 



349 



Alcibiades recalled from exile. 
Death of Euripides. Battle of the 

Arginusae Insulae. 
Naval battle of ^gos-Potamos, won 
byLysander. Siege of Athens. Da- 
rius Nothus dies. Commencement 
of the reign of Artaxerxes Mnemo. 
Dionysius the elder usurps the 
sovereignty of Syracuse. Death of 
Sophocles. 

350 Capture of Athens. Establishment of 

the 30 tyrants. Parrhasius of Ephe- 
sus, a celebrated painter, flourishes. 

351 The tyranny of the 30 is abolished 

by Thrasybulus. The democracy 
re-established at Athens. General 



Publ.CorneliusCossus, dic- 
tator. He defeats the Vol- 
sci. 

Capture of Anxur, from the 
Volsci. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



23 



Y EARS 

before | of the 
Christ. I Olympiads. 



401 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



xciv. 4 



353 



amnesty. Celestes, the dithyrambic 
poet, flourishes. Adoption of the 
Ionian alphabet. 
Revolt of the younger Cyrus ; battle 
of Cunaxa ; retreat of the 10,000 
under the command of Xenopho. 



FOURTH CENTURY. 
POWER OF MACEDONIA; PHILIP AND ALEXANDER. 



400 



399 
398 



397 
396 



395 
394 



393 



392 



391 

390 



xcv. 1 354 



2 355 

3 356 



4 357 
xcvi. 1 358 



2 359 

3 360 



4 361 



362 



2 363 

3 364 



389 

388 
387 

385 
384 
383 



4 365 

xcviii. 1 366 

2 367 

4 ( 369 

xcix. 1 370 

2 371 



Socrates condemned to drink hem- 
lock. Evagoras, king of Salamis, 
in the isle of Cyprus. 

Ctesias, historian and physician. 

Dionysius, the elder, tyrant of Syra- 
cuse, invents the catapulta. 

Zeuxis, the famous painter. 

Himilco, the Carthaginian admiral, 
beaten by Dionysius. 

Glorious expedition of Agesilaus into 
Asia. Antisthenes, 1st Cynic phi- 
losopher. 

Commencement of the Corinthian war. 
Coalition of the Corinthians, The- 
bans, Athenians, and Argives, 
against Lacedaemo. Naval fight 
near Cnidus, in which the Athe- 
nians, under the command of Cono, 
are victorious. 

Battle of Coronea between the Lace- 
daemonians and Thebans. The latter 
are beaten. Cono restores the 
walls of the Piraeus. Archytas of 
Tarentum, a celebrated mathema- 
tician and philosopher. 

The Athenians make themselves mas- 
ters of a part of the isle of Lesbos. 
Aristippus, founder of the Cyrenaic 
school. 

Mago is at the head of the Cartha- 
ginian armies. 



M. Furius Camillus, dicta- 
tor. He takes the city of 
Veii. 

New contests on account of 
the agrarian law. t 



Peace of Antalcidas between the Per- 
sians and the Greeks. First voyage 
of Plato into Sicily. 

Siege of Rhegium by Dionysius. Phi- 
loxenes, dithyrambic poet. 

Capture of Rhegium. Damo and 
Pythias, Pythagorean philosophers, 
celebrated for their friendship. 

Birth of Demosthenes. Iphicrates at 
the head of the Athenian armies. 

Birth of Aristotle. Chabrias, Athe- 
nian general. 

Philistus of Syracuse, general of Dio- 
nysius, and historian, makes him- 
self known. 



War of the Romans against 
the people of the Volsinii. 



Battle at the river Allia, 
where the Romans are 
completely defeated by the 
Gauls. Capture and con- 
flagration of Rome. Man- 
lius saves the Capitol. Ca- 
millus repels the Gauls; 
he is appointed dictator. 

Camillus subdues the Vol- 
sci after a 30 years' war. 



Manlius is precipitated 
from the Tarpeian rock. 



24 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 





YEARS 




before 


of the 


of 


Christ. 


Olympiads. 


Rome 


380 


c. 1 


374 


378 


3 


376 


O'TT 




oil 


a 4 O 


CI • J. 


378 


375 


2 


379 


374 


3 


380 


373 


4 


381 


372 


CII. 1 


382 


371 


2 


383 


370 


3 


384 


369 


4 


385 


368 


cm. 1 


386 


367 


2 


387 


365 


4 


389 


364 


CIV. 1 


390 


DUO 


o 
& 


O J L 


362 


3 


392 


361 


4 


393 


360 


cv. 1 


394 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



Siege and capture of Olynthus by the 
Lacedaemonians. 

Pelopidas delivers Thebes from the 
tyranny of the Lacedaemonians. 

Isocrates teaches rhetoric with eclat. 
Sea-fight near Naxos, in which 
Chabrias, the Athenian general, 
defeats the Lacedaemonian fleet. 

Eubulus of Athens, author of several 
comedies. 

Timotheus at the head of the Athe- 
nian army. He takes Corcyra, and 
defeats the Lacedaemonians at Leu- 
cadia. Mausolus reigns in Caria. 
Epaminondas begins to display his 
military talents. 

Artaxerxes Mnemo restores peace to 
Greece. He sends Pbarnabazus with 
an army into Egypt ; 20,000 Greeks 
join his forces. Death of Evagoras, 
king of Cyprus. 

Plataea destroyed by the Thebans. 
Earthquake in the Peloponnese. 
Helice and Bura destroyed. Philo- 
laus, a Pythagorean philosopher, 
flourishes. 

Diogenes, the Cynic philosopher. 

Battle of Leuctra, gained by Epami- 
nondas over the Lacedemonians. 
Dio of Syracuse makes himself 
known. 

Death of Jaso, tyrant of Pherae. 
Alexander succeeds him. Return 
of the Messenians to the Pelopon- 
nese, 300 years after having been 
driven out of it. 

The Athenians, under the conduct of 
Iphicrates, bring succour to the 
Lacedaemonians. Aphareus, adopt- 
ed son of Isocrates, begins to exhibit 
tragedies. 

Death of Dionysius the elder. His 
son, Dionysius the younger, suc- 
ceeds him. Eudoxus, of Cnidus, 
the geometrician, flourishes. 



Clearchus, tyrant of Heraclea. Pelo- 
pidas attacks and defeats Alexander 
of Pherae ; but he perishes in the 
battle. 

Battle of Man tinea; victory and death 
of Epaminondas. Death of Agesi- 
laus, king of Lacedaemo. Ariobar- 
zanes governor of Phrygia. 

Death of Artaxerxes Mnemo. Da- 
rius Ochus succeeds him. 

Third voyage of Plato into Sicily. He 
stays there 15 or 16 months. 

Philip ascends the Macedonian throne. 



Capture of Veiitrae. 



The Romans send colonies 
to Sardinia. 



Dissensions at Rome. 



time 

dictator, defeats the 
Gauls. The Roman peo- 
ple obtain a plebeian con- 
sul. 

The Romans renew the 
custom of driving a nail 
every year into the temple 
of Jupiter. 



Exploit of T. ManliusTor- 
quatus. 

The consul C.Petilius Libo 
Visolus triumphs. This 
is the 1st instance of a 
triumph by a plebeian. 
The dictator Servilius A- 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



25 



YEARS 

before | of the 
Christ, j Olympiads. 



of GREECE, 
Rome. 



ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



359 cv. 2 



358 



395 Dio driven out of Sicily. Ochus 
sends a great number of Jews into 
Hyrcania. 

390 Social war. League of the inhabitants 
of Byzantium, Chios, Cos, and 
Rhodes, against the Athenians. 
Chabrias perishes in a battle. 



357 



356 cvi. 1 

355 2 

354 3 

353 4 

352 cvn. 1 

351 2 

350 3 

349 4 

348 cviii. 1 



347 2 
340 3 



397 Expedition of Dio to Sicily. He 
embarks at Zacynthus. Famous 
eclipse of the moon. Total defeat 
of Dionysius. 



398 The temple of Diana at Ephesus, set 

on fire by Erostratus. The same 
night Alexander is born. Philip, 
victor at the Olympic Games. De- 
feat of Philistus, who kills himself. 
Continuation of the social war. 

399 Commencement of the 3rd sacred war. 

Capture of Delphi ; pillage of the 
temple by the Phocians. Demo- 
sthenes begins to appear in public 
as a speaker. 

400 Iphicrates and Timotheus accused and 

deprived of the command. Disas- 
ters of the Phocians. 

401 Onomarchus,and afterwards Phayllus, 

at the head of the Phocian army. 
Mausolus dies. Chersobleptes, king 
of the Thracians, gives the Cherso- 
nesus up to the Athenians. 

402 Philip tries to take possession of 

Thermopylae. Victory of Phayllus 
over the Thebans. 

403 Artaxerxes Ochus sends troops and 

money to the Thebans. 

404 Protagoras, king of Salamis, submits 

himself to the king of Persia. Egypt 
conquered anew by Ochus, king of 
Persia. 

405 Capture of Pheras in Thessalia by 

Philip. Siege of Olynthus ; the 
Olynthians ask assistance of the 
Athenians. Death of Spartacus, 
king of Pontus ; his son Parysades 
succeeds him. 

406 Philip takes Olynthus. He makes 

himself master of all the cities of 
Phocis. End of the 3rd sacred war. 
Death of Plato. Speusippus suc- 
ceeds him as director of the Aca- 
demy. 

407 Dionysius re-enters Syracuse. Athens 

asks for peace of Philip. 

408 Philip admitted to the assembly of 

the Amphictyons. 

D 



hala, defeats the Gauls at 
the very gates of Rome. 



The Romans declare war 
against the inhabitants of 
Tarquinii. Plautius tri- 
umphs over the Hernici. 
Fabius is beaten by the 
inhabitants of Tarquinii. 
C. Sulpitius, elected dic- 
tator against the Gauls, 
puts them to the rout. 

Law of the two tribunes, 
Duiliusand Mari us, fixing 
the interest of money at 
1 per cent, per ann. In- 
troduction of the duty of 
5 per cent, for the price 
of every slave set free by 
his master. 

The Falisci and Tarquinians 
defeated by Fabius. C. 
Marcius Rutilus, 1st ple- 
beian dictator. He defeats 
the Etrurians. 



The Tiburtini capitulate. 
Massacre of the Tarqui- 
nians. First alliance with 
the Samnites. 

T. Manlius Torquatus, 
named dictator, against 
the Ceretes and Tarqui- 
nians. 

C. Julius, dictator against 
the Etrurians. 

Advantages gained by the 
Romans over the Falisci. 

Popilius defeats the Gauls 
in Latium. 



Camillus defeats the Gauls. 
Famous combat of Va- 
lerius Corvinus with a 
Gaul of gigantic stature. 



Second treaty of commerce 
between the Romans and 
Carthaginians. 



26 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



before 
Christ. 



of the J of 

Olympiads. | Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



345 
344 
343 

342 
341 

340 

339 



cviii. 4 



cix. 1 



ex. 1 



409 



410 



411 



412 



413 



414 



415 



338 

337 

336 
335 



cxi. 1 



416 



417 



418 



419 



334 
333 

332 



cxn. 1 



420 



421 



422 



Timoleo enters Sicily, in spite of 
the resistance of the Carthaginians. 

Protogenes, a celebrated painter, 
flourishes. Jaddus, 6th high priest 
since the captivity. 

Timoleo drives Dionysius tbe 
Younger from Syracuse. Philip 
subdues Thracia. Aristotle appoint- 
ed tutor of Alexander. 

Birth of Epicurus. Birth of Menan- 
der. jEschines flourishes. 

Philip declares war against the Athe- 
nians. He takes Perinthus, and 
besieges Byzantium in vain. 

Philip obliged to make peace with 
Greece. Important victories of Ti- 
moleo over the Carthaginian army 
of 60,000 men. Anaxarchus of 
Abdera, a celebrated philosopher, 
begins to make himself known. 

Timoleo completes the expulsion of 
the Carthaginians from Sicily. 
Death of Speusippus, chief of the 
Academy. 



Battle of Cheronea, won by Philip 
over the Athenians and Boeotians. 
End of the independence of Greece. 
Death of Isocrates. Death of Ar- 
taxerxes Ochus. Arses, his son, 
ascends the throne. 

Death of Timoleo. Philip elected 
by the Greeks as commander-in- 
chief in the war against the Per- 
sians. 

Death of Philip; accession of Alex- 
ander. Death of Arses; accession 
of Darius Codomanus. 

Alexander chosen to make war against 
the Persians in the place of his fa- 
ther ; he passes into Thracia. Re- 
volt of the Thebans against the 
Macedonians. Victory of Alexan- 
der ; Thebes sacked. Alexander's 
expedition to Asia. Battle at the 
Granicus. 

Capture of Halicarnassus, Miletus, 
and Sardes. Submission of all the 
coast of Asia. 

Memno ravages the Cyclades, in 
order to transfer the theatre of war 
to Europe. His death. Sickness of 
Alexander at Tarsus. Battle of Issus. 

Capture of Tyre, Damascus, and 
Gaza. Alexander is welcomed at 
Jerusalem by the high-priest Jad- 
dus. He gives the government of 
Jerusalem up to Andromachus, who 
is killed by the Samaritans the fol- 
lowing year. Submission of Egypt; 
foundation of Alexandria. 



Foundation of the temple 
of Juno Moneta upon the 
Capitoline Mount. 



Commencement of the war 
with the Samnites. 



Advantages over the Vol- 
sci. Commencement of 
the war with the Latins. 

Devotion of Decius. Exe- 
cution of young Manlius. 



Defeat of the revolting La- 
tins. Philo triumphs. He 
is afterwards named dic- 
tator. There is passed a 
law, giving to the ple- 
biscite a binding power 
over all orders ; and ano- 
ther law, which prescribes 
that one of the censors 
shall always be taken from 
the plebeians. 

Entire submission of the 
Latin people. 



The vestal Minucia buried 
alive. First instance of a 
plebeian praetorin the per- 
son of Publius Philo. 



The Samnites recommence 
hostilities against the Ro- 
mans. 

Papirius Crassus, dictator. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



27 




GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



331 
330 



329 



328 



327 



326 



325 



324 



cxn. 2 



cxiii. 1 



cxiv. 1 



323 



322 



321 



423 Battle of Arbela. End of the Persian 

empire. 

424 Conflagration at Persepolis. Death 

of Darius, assassinated by Bessus. 
Movement in Thracia and Greece, 
appeased by Antipater. 

425 Bessus assumes the diadem in Bac- 

triana and Hyrcania. He is de- 
feated and deprived of all his 
power. Death of Philotas. 

426 Execution of Bessus. Victories of 

Alexander in Paropamisusand Sog- 
diana. He marries Roxane. Death 
of Callisthenes. 

427 Expedition of Alexander to India. 

Porus defeated and made prisoner. 
The Oxydracae subdued. Alexan- 
der embarks on the Indus to see 
the ocean. 



428 Death of Hephaestio. Submission 

of the inhabitants of Cos. Return 
of Alexander to Babylo. Voyage 
of Nearchus. Leosthenes, gene- 
ral of 8000 Greeks, sent back by 
Alexander, lands in Laconia. Phi- 
letas, poet of Cos, flourishes. 

429 Gloomy predictions of the Chaldeans 

to Alexander. Apelles and Lysip- 
pus excel at this epoch. 



430 Death of Alexander at Babylo. Dio- 

genes, the Cynic, dies the same 
day at Corinth. First partition of 
Alexander's empire among the ge- 
nerals. Arideus, natural brother of 
Alexander, has the name ' king.' 
Ptolemasus begins to reign over 
Egypt. Era of Ptolemy or of the 
Lagides. Judsea falls under the 
power of the Syrian kings. Onias, 
son of Jaddus, 7th high-priest. 

431 Lamian war. Leosthenes chief of 

the confederate Greeks. Antipater 
conquered, and besieged in Lamia. 
Death of Leosthenes. Amphilus 
succeeds him. Antipater escapes 
from Lamia. 

432 Recall of Demosthenes. Battle of 

Crano, in which the Greeks are 
defeated by the Macedonians. End 
of the Lamian war. Death of De- 
mosthenes. Perdiccas marries Cleo- 
patra, sister of Alexander, and 
aims at making himself master of 
the whole empire. Antipater, An- 
titjonus, and Craterus, unite against 
him. Perdiccas is defeated, and is 
subsequently assassinated in Egypt. 

433 Death of Hyperides, killed at the 

command of Antipater. Death of 
Antipater. Victories of Antigonus 
over Eumenes and Alectas. Pto- 
lemy master of Phoenicia; Cassan- 
der joins with him. 



Commencement of the war 
with the Privernates. 



Capture of Privernum ; 
submission of the Volsci. 
Roman colony at Anxur. 

Roman colony at Eregellre. 



Commencement of the war 
between the Romans and 
Palaepolitans. Claudius 
Marcellus, dictator, re- 
signs in consequence of 
the irregularity of his ap- 
pointment. 

Capture of Palaepolis. First 
instance of a command 
given to a consul, who had 
quitted his office. This is 
called a proconsulship. 



War against the Vestini. 
Papirius Cursor, dictator 
against the Samnites. Dis- 
obedience and victory of 
Fabius, master of the ca- 
valry. 



Truce of one year with the 
Samnites. 



Cornelius Arvina, dictator, 
defeats the Samnites. 



The Romans, surrounded 
by the Samnites, pass un- 
der the yoke at the Fur- 
cuke Caudinse. 



26 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 





YEARS 






before 


of the 


of GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 


ITALY, ROME. 


Christ. 


Olympiads. 


Rome. 





320 



319 



cxv. 1 



434 



435 



Treaty between Eumenes and Anti- 
gonus. Judasa is conquered by 
Ptolemy, son of Lagus. Polysper- 
cho declares all the cities of Greece 
free. 



318 



436 



317 



316 



315 



314 



CXVI. 1 



437 



438 



439 



440 



313 



312 



CXVII. 1 



441 



442 



Antigonus and Cassander reunited 
against Polyspercho. Nicanor takes 
the Pirasus and citadel of Athens, 
in the name of Cassander. The 
Athenians surrender after several 
conflicts to Cassander, and leave 
the government of the city to De- 
metrius Phalereus. New breach be- 
tween Eumenes and Antigonus. 
Kumenes flees into Persia. 

Eumenes declares war against Anti- 
gonus. Aridaius, Alexander's bro- 
ther, put to death by Olympias. 
Agathocles tyrant of Sicily. 

Cassander carries the war into Mace- 
donia, takes Pydna, kills Olympias, 
marries Thessalouice, sister of Alex- 
ander, and passes afterwards into 
the Peloponnese. 

Eumenes delivered up to Antigonus 
by his own soldiers. League of 
Ptolemy, Seleucus, Lysimachus, 
and Cassander against Antigonus. 
Cassander erects anew the walls of 
Thebes, and builds Cassandria. 

Aristodemus, general of Antigonus, 
makes the iEtolians his allies. 
Cassander opposes the Acarnanians. 
These are defeated. In the mean 
time Cassander takes Leucadia, and 
puts the king of lllyria to flight. 
Judaea is wrested from Egypt by 
Antigonus. Revolt of Agrigentum 
and a great number of cities in 
Sicily, from Agathocles. They are 
reduced again to submission. Acro- 
tates, commander of the Sicilian 
army. He is deposed. 

Revolt and defeat of the Callan- 
thians, subjects of Lysimachus. 
Exploits of Hamilcar, Carthaginian 
general. 

Revolt and defeat of the Cyreneans, 
subjects of Ptolemy. Ptolemy be- 
comes again master of Judaea, but 
this country is soon reconquered 
by the kings of Syria. Defeat of 
the people of Epirus by Philip, ge- 
neral of Cassander. Antigonus takes 
possession of the cities of Caria, 
makes the Grecian cities again free, 
lays siege to Tyre, and tries in vain 
to pass into Macedonia. Seleucus 
takes Syria, Babylo, Media, and 
founds the Syrian empire. Era of 
Seleucus and his successors. Aga- 



The Samnites, being over- 
come, pass in their turn 
under the yoke. 



New defeat of the Sam- 
nites ; capture of Safcri- 
cum ; truce of 2 years. 
Two tribes are added to 
the previousones;namely, 
those of Ausentinum and 
Eaternum. 



L. iEruilius, dictator, de- 
feats the Samnites near 
Satricum. 



Q. Fabius, dictator, takes 
Satricum. 



Capture of Sora ; restitu- 
tion of Luceria ; defeat of 
the Samnites. Roman co- 
lonies settled at Suessa, 
Pometia, and Luceria. 
Petilius Libo, dictator, 
takes Nola. 



Roman colony settled in 
Pontia. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



20 



YEA RS 

before I of the 
Christ. I Olympiads 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



311 cxvji. 2 



310 



309 



308 cxvm. 1 



307 



306 
305 



304 cxix. 1 



303 



302 



301 



thocles takes Messana, and harasses 
the Carthaginians. 

443 Peace between Cassander, Ptolemy, 

and Lysimachus, on one side, and 
Antigonus on the other. Cassander 
kills Roxane and her son Alexan- 
der, and usurps the crown of Mace- 
donia. Agathocles defeated by the 
Carthaginians. 

444 Breach between Antigonus and Pto- 

lemy. Polyspercho crowns Her- 
cules, son of Alexander and Bar- 
sine, at Pergamus. The democracy 
restored at Athens. Agathocles 
defeats the Carthaginians in Africa. 

445 Polyspercho puts Hercules to death. 



446 New alliance between Ptolemy and 

Cassander. Cleopatra, sister of 
Alexander, and betrothed to Pto- 
lemy, is killed by Antigonus. Aga- 
thocles continues to defeat the Car- 
thaginians. He causes the death of 
Ophelia, king of the Cyreneans. 

447 Demetrius, son of Antigonus, makes 

Athens free, takes a great number 
of cities in Cyprus, and defeats the 
fleet of Ptolemy. Antigonus takes 
the title of king; the other gene- 
rals of Alexander imitate him. Aga- 
thocles takes the title of king of Sicily. 

448 Antigonus tries in vain to invade 

Egypt. Alliance of Agathocles and 
tbe Carthaginians. 

449 The isle of Rhodes blockaded by De- 

metrius Poliorcetes, makes a vigor- 
ous resistance. 

450 Peace of Demetrius with the Rho- 

dians, on the condition of their as- 
sisting Antigonus. Demetrius passes 
afterwards into Greece. Foundation 
ofAntiochia, Laodicia, Edessa, Be- 
roea, and Pella, by Seleucus. Aga- 
thocles ravages the iEolian isles ; 
sbipwreck of his fleet. 

451 Demetrius declares the cities of Greece 

free. Cleonymusof Sparta lays siege 
to Tarentum in Italy ; he refuses 
the alliance of Demetrius and Cas- 
sander. 

452 Cassander sues in vain for peace of 

Antigonus and Demetrius. He 
makes an alliance with Lysimachus 
and Seleucus. Asia is again the 
scene of war. 

453 Battle of Ipsus ; death of Antigonus ; 

flight of Demetrius ; dismember- 
ment and partition of their states 
among the 3 victorious kings, Cas- 
sander, Lysimachus, and Seleucus. 
Foundation of Antiochia by Seleu- 
cus. Pyrrho, 1st Sceptic ; Zeno of 
Citium, 1st Stoic ; Polemo and Cran- 
tor, philosophers of the Academy, 
flourished at this epoch. 



Law, which allows the peo- 
ple to choose 16 military 
tribunes. Commencement 
of the Etrurian war. Slight 
advantages gained by the 
Romans. 

Sixty thousand Etrurians 
put to the sword by Fa- 
bius. Capture of a great 
number of Samnian cities. 
Marcus Papirius dictator. 

New defeat of the Etru- 
rians ; capture of Perusia. 
L. Papirius dictator. Im- 
portant victory over the 
Samnites. 

Defeats of the Marsi, Pe- 
ligni, and Tarquinii. Al- 
liance with the Umbri. 



Volumnius beats the Salen- 
tini ; Fabius beats the 
Samnites. 



The Hernici and Samnites 
defeated. Third alliance 
of Rome and Carthage. 

The Samnites twice de- 
feated. 

Rome grants peace to the 
Samnites. Victory over 
the iEqui. 



Roman colonies planted at 
Alba, at Sora, and among 
the ^Equi. 



C. Junius Bubulcus, dicta- 
tor. Dedication of the 
temple of the goddess 
'Salus.' 

M. Valerius Corvus, dicta- 
tor, defeats the Etrurians, 
and triumphs. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



THIRD CENTURY BEFORE CHRIST. 
AGGRANDISEMENT OF ROME. — PUNIC WARS. 



before 
Christ. 



of the 
Olympiads. 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



300 



299 



cxx. 1 



297 



296 



295 



294 



CXXI. 1 



293 



292 



CXXH. ] 



291 



290 



289 



454 Reconciliation of Ptolemy and Seleu- 

cus with Demetrius. Demetrius 
begins his reign in Asia. Agatho- 
cles sets fire to the fleet of Cassan- 
der before Corcyra. Arcesilaus 
founds the new Academy. 

455 Lachares, tyrant of Athens. Deme- 

trius declares war against him. 
Agathocles in Italy ; he lays siege 
to Crotona. 

456 Death of Cassander ; Philip, his son, 

succeeds him, and reigns 1 year. 
Epicurus flourishes. 

457 Death of Philip ; Antipater and Alex- 

ander, his sons, dispute about the 
crown of Macedonia. Antipater 
kills his mother Thessalonice. 

458 Athens taken by Demetrius Polior- 

cetes after a year's siege. Flight 
of Lachares. Alexander thereupon 
asks assistance of Demetrius, after- 
wards of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, 
against his brother Antipater. 

459 Demetrius defeats the Lacedaemonians, 

and lays siege to Lacedamo. He 
marches afterwards against Pyrrhus 
into Macedonia. He makes after- 
wards an alliance with him. 

460 Demetrius takes possession of Mace- 

donia. 



461 Demetrius wages war against the Boe- 
otians, and takes Thebes. Aga- 
thocles makes new conquests in 
Italy, which he soon after loses. 



462 Lysimachus, prisoner of Drochimetes, 

king of the Getae. He is rausomed 
on condition of yielding to the Getae 
all his possessions on the other side 
of the Danube. Pyrrhus invades 
Thessaly ; he is repelled by Deme- 
trius. 

463 About this time the sect of the Sad- 

ducees is established. 



464 Demetrius forms the design of re- 

conquering Asia. League of Se- 
leucus, Lysimachus, and Ptolemy, 
against him. 

465 Agathocles poisoned by Meno, who 

takes the command of the troops. 
Demetrius deprived of the kingdom 



They begin to choose the 
priests from the people. 
Valerian law relative to 
the personal security of 
the citizens. 

Creation of two new tribes. 



Alliance of Rome with the 
Lucanians. Fulvius tri- 
umphs over the Samnites. 

New defeat of the Sam- 
nites. 



Battle of Clusium ; defeat 
of a Roman legion by the 
Galli Senones. Roman 
colonies settled at Sinu- 
essa and Minturnae. 

Battle fought against the 
Samnites. Devotion of 
Decius. Victory of the 
Romans. Capture of some 
cities of the Samnites. 

Atilius defeats the Sam- 
nites. Volutius defeats 
the Etrusci and triumphs. 
Truce of 40 years with 
the cities of Volsinii, Pe- 
rusia, and Aretium. Cen- 
sus of Rome ; it contains 
270,000 citizens. 

Papirius defeats the Sam- 
nites, and Carvilius the 
Etrusci. The first sun- 
dial is placed on the tem- 
ple of Quirinus by Papi- 
rius. 

Roman colony planted at 
Venusia. 



Fabius Maximus defeats 
the Samnites, and makes 
their general Pontius pri- 
soner. 

Victories of Marcus Cu- 
rius ; entire submission of 
the Samnites. Commence- 
ment of the war against 
the Lucanians. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



31 



YEA HS 

before I of tlie 
Christ. I Olympiads. 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



288 cxxin. 1 
286 3 



285 



284 cxxiv. 1 



283 



282 



281 



280 



279 



cxxv. 1 



278 



277 



of Macedonia by Lysiinaclius and 
Pyrrhus. He passes into Asia. 
Pyrrhus reigns 7 months over Mace- 
donia. 

466 Demetrius, abandoned by his army, 
gives himself up to Seleucus. 

468 Pyrrhus resigns the crown of Mace- 
donia; Lysimachus succeeds him. 
Death of Demetrius. 



469 Lysimachus poisons his son Agatho- 

cles. Commencement of the reign 
of Ptolemy Philadelphus in Egypt, 
in conjunction with his father. 

470 Commencement of the Achaean league. 

Death of Demetrius Phalereus. 
Death of Ptolemy, son of Lagus. 
Ptolemy Philadelphus sole king of 
Egypt. 

471 Philetaerus founds the kingdom of 

Pergamus. 



472 Lysimachus declares war against Se- 

leucus. Phintias, tyrant of Agri- 
gentum. Zenodotus, of Ephesus, 
first librarian of Alexandria. Ver- 
sion of the Septuagiut. At this 
epoch flourish Strato and Bio, phi- 
losophers ; Sostratus of Cnidus, 
architect ; Erasistratus, physician ; 
Aristarchus of Samos, Aristyllus, 
and Dionysius of Alexandria, as- 
tronomers. 

473 Lysimachus is defeated in Phrygia, 

by Seleucus, and dies. Seleucus 
reigns in Macedonia. Seven months 
afterwards he is killed by Ptolemy 
Ceraunus, king of Macedonia. An- 
tiochus Soter succeeds to Seleucus, 
king of Syria. Peace between these 
two princes. Commencement of the 
Achseau league (according to some 
historians, about the year 284.) 

474 



475 Irruption of the Gauls into Illyria 

and Macedonia. Ceraunus is killed 
by the Gauls. Meleager, after him 
Antipater, and finally Sosthenes, 
occupy the throne of Macedonia. 
Expulsion of the Gauls. Icetas, 
tyrant of Syracuse, expelled by 
Tbynio. 

476 New invasion of the Gauls under 

Brennus. They are going to attempt 
to plunder the temple of Delphi, 
and are exterminated. (Doubtful 
event.) Sosthenes, king of Mace- 
donia, is put to death. 

477 Antigonus Gonatas, king of Mace- 

donia. War of the Carthaginians 
and Pyrrhus in Sicily. The Gauls 



Thurium submits to the Ro- 
mans. Secession of the 
people to the Mons Ja- 
niculus, in consequence 
ofthe laws againstdebtors. 



Irruption of the Gauls into 
the Roman territory j siege 
of Aretium. 



Defeat of Caecilius by the 
Gauls. Dolabella exter- 
minates them. Roman 
colony planted at Sena. 
The frontiers of Italy are 
fixed at the Rubico. 



Commencement of the war 
ofTarentum. The Taren- 
tini call in Pyrrhus to 
their aid. 



Pyrrhus in Italy. Rhegium 
taken by a Roman legion. 
Battle of Heraclea. Vic- 
tory of Pyrrhus. 

Indecisive battle of Aseu- 
lum ; Pyrrhus wounded. 
Cyneas at Rome to pro- 
pose peace. Census taken ; 
278,222 citizens. 



Pyrrhus in Sicily ; he makes 
peace with the Romans. 
Fourth treaty of com- 
merce between Rome and 
Carthage. 

Continuation of the war 
against the Tarentines. 



32 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEA KS 

before j of the 
Christ. ) Olympiads. 



of GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 
Rome. 



ITALY, ROME. 



276 cxxvi. I 

275 2 

274 3 

273 4 

272 cxxvn. 1 



478 
479 

480 

481 

482 



masters of Thracia. Theocritus 

flourished. 
Siege of Lilybaeum by Pyrrhus. He 

fails in his enterprise. 
Hiero general, afterwards tyrant, of 

Syracuse. 



Pyrrhus, returning into Epirus, takes 
possession of Macedonia, and de- 
thrones Anfigonus. Cleonymus calls 
Pyrrhus to Sparta, against his bro- 
ther Areus, king of Sparta. 



Return of Pyrrhus to Italy; 

he is defeated by M. Cu- 

rius Dentatus at Bene- 

ventum. 
Return of Pyrrhus into 

Epirus. 



Roman colony settled at 
Paestum or Posidonia. 
Embassy of Ptolemy 
Philadelphus to Rome. 
Capture of Tarentum ; end 
of the war against the 
Samnites. The Romans, 
masters of the whole of 
Southern Italy. 



Pyrrhus lays siege to Lacedasmo, and 
is repelled. He lays siege to Argos, 
and is there killed. Alexander II. 
succeeds him. Aratus of Soli, a 
famous astronomer, and Callima- 
chus, the poet, flourish. 
271 2 483 Death of Epicurus. 

270 3 484 Passage of the Gauls into Asia ; their 

alliance with Nicomedes, king of 
Bithynia ; they settle in Galatia. 
2G9 4 485 Hiero II. king of Syracuse. First silver money coined 

at Rome. 

268 cxxviii. 1 486 War with the Picentini : 

they are subdued. Roman 
colonies planted at Ari- 
minum and Beneventum. 

267 2 487 Victories of the Romans 

over the Salentini and 
Brundusii. 

206 3 488 The Romans defeat the 

Salentini and Messanians. 
Census of Rome ; there 
are 292,224 citizens. 

205 4 489 The Mamertini implore the 

protection of Rome. 

204 cxxix. 1 490 Magas, usurper at Cyrenae. Parian Commencement of the first 
Chronicle compiled. Death of Phi- Punic war. AppiusClau- 
letaerus, king of Pergamus. Eu- dius in Sicily. Hiero takes 
menes, his brother, succeeds him. refuge at Syracuse. Both 

consuls in Sicily. 

202 3 492 Antiochus II. (Theos) ascends the Capture of Agrigentuin. 

throne of Syria. 

2GI 4 493 The Romans fit out their 

first fleet. 

2G0 cxxx. 1 494 First sea-battle of the Ro- 
mans against the Cartha- 
ginians ; it was won by 
Duilius. 

259 2 495 , Advantages over Hamilcar 

in Sicily. 

258 3 490 Death of Areus, king of Lacedasmo. L. Calpurnius Flamma, 

Leonidas II. succeeds him. with 300 soldiers, saves 

the army of Sicily, and 
cuts the Carthaginians 1o 
pieces. Second naval vic- 
tory of the Romans, gained 
by Q. Sulpitius over Han- 
nibal the Elder, off Sar- 
dinia. 

257 4 497 Hannibal, after his defeat, 

is put to death by his sol- 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



33 



YEARS 

before I of the 
Christ. | Olympiads. 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



256 



CXXXI. 1 



498 



255 



499 



Antigonus Gonatas restores liberty to 
Athens. 



Tiie Achaeans begin to elect two prae- 
tors. Foundation of the 2nd empire 
of Persia by Arsaces, and com- 
mencement of the dynasty of the 
Arsacidae. 



254 3 
252 cxxxir. 1 
251 2 



250 



249 



500 
502 
503 



504 



505 



Aratus of Sicyo persuades his coun- 
trymen to join the Achaean league, 
and is named pra&tor of it. 



Revolt of Theodotus against the kings 
of Syria : general revolt of the east 
against Macedonia. 



248 cxxxin. I 



247 



245 



244 cxxxiv. 1 



506 



507 



509 



510 



Ptolemaeus Philadelphus and Antio- 
chus Theos make peace. Bere- 
nice, sister of the former, marries 
the latter. 

Death of Antiochus. Seleucus II. 
(Callinicus) succeeds him. Death 
of Ptol. Philadelphus. Ptol. Ever- 
getes ascends the throne in his 
stead. This monarch makes him- 
self master of Svria and Judea. 



Aratus delivers the citadel of Corinth 
from the dominion of Antigonus. 
The Corinthians, Meyareans, 7Eto- 
E 



diers. Regulus is after- 
wards defeated at sea ; 
lie obtains subsequently a 
victory over Hamilcar at 
Tyndaris. 

Immense preparations of 
Rome and Carthage. Sea- 
fight of Ecnomus. Re- 
gulus defeats Hamilcar 
and Hanno. Regulus in 
Africa; new victories, and 
capture of a great number 
of cities. 

Carthage calls the Lacedae- 
monian Xantippus to her 
assistance. Battle of Car- 
tilage ; defeat of Regulus. 
He is taken prisoner. Sea- 
battle at the promontory 
of Hermaeum ; defeat of 
Hamilcar and Bostar, who 
are made prisoners. Cap- 
ture, and destruction of 
Agrigentum by the Car- 
thaginians. 

Siege and capture of Pa- 
normus by the Romans. 

The Carthaginians are again 
masters of the sea. 

Battle of Panormus ; Me- 
tellus conquers Hasdru- 
bal. Hasdrubal condemn- 
ed to death by his fellow- 
citizens. Regulus sent to 
Rome, to make proposals 
for exchanging prisoners. 

Siege of Lilybaeum by the 
Romans. The Romans 
defeated by Hannibal the 
Elder. Coruncanus first 
plebeian pontifex ruaxi- 
mus. 

Defeat of the Romans at 
Drepanum. Conflagration 
of their fleet, near the 
promontory of Pachynus. 
Capture of Eryx by the 
Romans. Third celebra- 
tion of the centennial 
games at Rome. 

The Carthaginians ravage 
the Roman coasts. 



Establishment of Roman 
colonies at Alsium and 
yEsula. The great Hamil- 
car at the head of the Car- 
thaginian armies in Sicily. 

Sea-battle of iEgimurus ; 
victory of Fabius Buteo. 
The Roman fleet is dis- 
persed by a tempest. New 
colony at Fregella. 



34 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

before I of the 
Christ. I Olympiads. 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



243 cxxxiv. 2 
242 3 



511 

512 



lians, and several other nations, 
enter the Achaean league. 
Death of Antigonus Gonatas. Deme- 
trius 11. succeeds trim. 



241 


4 


513 


240 


cxxxv. 1 


514 


239 


2 




238 


3 


516 


237 


4 


517 


236 


CXXXVI. 1 


518 


235 


2 


519 




o 






233 


4 


521 


232 


CXXXVI I. 1 


522 


231 


2 


523 


230 


3 


524 


229 


4 


525 


228 


CXXXVIII. 1 


526 


227 


2 


527 


226 


3 


528 


225 


4 


529 



Agis IV. put to death, for having in- 
tended to restore the laws of Lycur- 
gus. War of the Carthaginians 
against the Africans. Attalus suc- 
ceeds Euruenes on the throne of 
Pergamus. 

Eratosthenes, second librarian at 
Alexandria. Cono of Samos, 
astronomer; Apollonius of Perga, 
geometer; and Lacydes, Academic 
philosopher, flourish. 



End of the war between the Cartha- 
ginians and Africans. Hamilcar 
comes to Spain, with his son, the 
young Hannibal. 



Lysiades, tyrant of Megalopolis. 



Death of Demetrius II., king of Ma- 
cedonia. Antigonus Doso suc- 
ceeds him, and reigns 12 years. 

Teuta, queen of Illyria, at the death 
of her husband Aero. 



Cleomenes, king of Sparta, kills the 
ephori, and establishes the agrarian 
law. He reigns with his brother 
Euclidas. 

Death of Hamilcar. Hasdrubal gene- 
ral in his place during 8 years. 

Apollonius of Rhodes, poet and libra- 
rian at Alexandria, flourishes. Coa- 
lition of the ^Etolians, of Cleome- 
nes, and Philip, king of Macedonia, 
against the Achaean league. 

Death of Seleucus II. Callinicus Se- 
leucus HI., surnamed Ceraunus, 
succeeds him. 



Capture of the ports of 
Drepanam and Lilybanim. 
by the Romans. Victory 
of Lutatius, off the isles 
iEgates. End of the 1st 
Punic war. Sicily, except 
Syracuse, reduced into a 
Roman province. 

Roman colony at Spoletum. 



First piece of Livius An- 
dronicus. 



Roman colony at Vibo 
Valentia. Birth of En- 
nius. 



The Romans invade Cor- 
sica. 

The temple of Janus shut 
the first time since Numa. 

Birth of Cato, the Elder. 

Victory of Fabius over the 
inhabitants of Sardinia. 
Sardinia and Corsica re- 
duced to Roman pro- 
vinces. 

Agrarian law of Flaminius. 



First instance of divorce. 
Fiist instance of a triumph 
on the Alban Mount. 

Murder of the deputies sent 
to queen Teuta. Com- 
mencement of the Illyrian 
war. 

Slight advantages of the 
consuls in Illyria. Birth 
of Plautus. 

New victories in Illyria. 

Teuta tributary to the 

Romans. 
Creation of two new prae- 



Preparationsfor war against 
Gallia Cisalpina. 

Invasion of the Cisalpine 
Gauls. Battle of Fa?- 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



35 



YEARS 

before I of the I of 
Christ. I Olympiads. J Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



?24 cxxxix. 1 530 Earthquake destroying the Colossus 
at Rhodes. Death of Seleucus 
Ceraunus. Accession of Antio- 
chus the Great. 



223 



222 



221 



531 



532 Cleomenes, overcome by Antigo- 
nus, flees into Egypt. Antigo- 
nus makes himself master of 
Sparta, and declares it free. 



533 



220 



219 



218 



cxl. 1 534 



535 



536 



217 



537 



216 



CXLI. 1 



538 



Antigonus defeats the Illyrians; he 
celebrates the Nemean games, 
and dies. Philip succeeds him. 
Death of Ptolemy Evergetes. 
Accession of Ptolemy Philopator. 
Commencement of the war of the 
allies between the Achaeans and 
iEtolians. Great victory of the 
iEtolians over Aratus at Caphyae. 

Death of Cleomenes in Egypt. 
Death of Hasdrubal in Spain. 
Hannibal suc ceeds him. 

Philip joins the Achaeans against 
the iEtolians. He defeats the 
latter, and takes Thermus their 
capital. Machanidas, tyrant of 
Lacedaerao. 

Continuation of the war between 
Philip and the iEtolians. War 
between Antiochus and Philo- 
pator. 



Peace between Philip and the 
Achaeans on one side, and the 
iEtolians on the other. Antio- 
chus defeated by Philopator : he 
makes peace. 



Philip sends deputies to Italy, in 
order to make a treaty of alli- 
ance with Hannibal. Antiochus 
crosses Mount Taurus, in pursuit 
of the rebel Achaeus, and makes 
a league with AttaJus. Philopa- 
tor tries to compel the Jews in- 
habiting Egypt to give up their 
religion : different prodigies make 
him abandon this design. 



sulas. Victory of the Ro- 
mans. 

The Romans cross the Po for 
the first time. 



New victories over the Gauls. 
Alliance with the people 
of Greece and Macedonia. 
About this time Fabius Pic- 
tor, the oldest of the Roman 
historians, wrote. 

Submission of the Insubres. 
Capture of Mediolanum, 
{Milan.) First mention of 
the Germans in the Roman 
history. 



Four new tribes are formed, 
composed of freed-men ; the 
Esquiline, Palatine, Subur- 
ran, and Colline. 

Hannibal subdues Spain as 
far as the Iberus, (Ebro.) 
Siege, capture, and destruc- 
tion of Saguntum by Hanni- 
bal. Second Punic war. 

Hannibal marches through 
Spain, crosses the Alps, and 
invades Italy. Battles of 
Ticinus and Trebia, in which 
the Romans are vanquished. 
Out of Italy the Romans 
again gain advantages: vic- 
tory at sea off Lilybaaum. 
Capture of Malta. Re- 
duction of Northern Spain; 
defeat ofHanno. Latin co- 
lonies at Placentia and Cre- 
mona. 

Battle at the lake Thrasyme- 
nus ; death of the consul 
Flaminius. Fabius Maxi- 
mus dictator. March of 
Hannibal into Campania. 
Progress of the Roman arms 
in Spain, under both Sci- 
pios. The as is reduced to 
one ounce, and the denarius 
has only the value of ten. 

Battle of Cannae. Hannibal 
at Capua. First battle at 
Nola. First defeat of Han- 
nibal. 



36 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 




GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



215 



214 



213 



212 



cxli. 2 539 Hiero, king of Syracuse, dies. His 
son and successor, Hieronymus, 
espouses the party of the Car- 
thaginians. 



540 Achaeus is vanquished and taken 
by Antiochus in Sardes. Philip 
causes Aratus to he poisoned. 



4 541 Philip takes Lissa in Illyria. 



cxlii. 1 542 King Attalus and the ^Etolians ra- 
vage Greece. 



21] 



143 



Conquest of Judea by Antiochus 
the Great. 



210 



544 



Philopoemen is named praetor of the 
Achaean league. 



209 

208 
207 



CXL1II. 1 



545 



516 



2 547 



The Romans and Attalus march in 
support of the ^Etolians : very 
hard pressed by Philip. 



206 



548 



Machanidas, tyrant of Lacedaemo, 
is defeated and killed at Manti- 
nea, by Philopoemen. 



Second battle at Nola. Se- 
cond defeat of Hannibal. 
Battle of Caralisin Sardinia; 
Hasdrubal is made prisoner. 
Battle of the forest Litana. 
Defeat of L. Posthumius by 
the Gauls. His death. 

Battle of Beneventum: vic- 
tory of Sem pronius Gracchus 
over Hanno. Siege of Sy- 
racuse by Marcellus. First 
Macedonian war. Battle of 
Apollonia, won by the con- 
sul Laevinus. Success of 
Cn. Scipio in Spain. 

Alliance of the Romans with 
Syphax, and of the Cartha- 
ginians with Gala and Ma- 
sinissa. 

Hannibal surprises Tarentum. 
Fulvius Flaccus surprises, at 
Beneventum, the camp of 
Hanno. Battle of Herdo- 
nea ; he is overcome by 
Hannibal. Siege of Capua 
by the Romans. Capture 
of Syracuse by Marcellus, 
after a three years' siege. 
Sicily reduced to a Roman 
province. Defeat and death 
of the two Scipios in Spain. 

March of Hannibal towards 
Rome. Capture of Capua 
by the Romans. P. Corne- 
lius Scipio, 24 years of age, 
is charged with the command 
in Spain. Alliance of the 
Romans with the iEtolians, 
and with Attalus, king of 
Pergamus. 

Second battle of Herdonea ; 
Centumalus vanquished by 
Hannibal. Battle of Canu- 
siura, between Hannibal and 
Marcellus. Slight advantage 
of the latter. Capture of 
Carthago Nova, (Cartha- 
gena,) by Scipio. 

Capture of Tarentum by the 
Romans. Battle of Bethu- 
lia in Spain. Hasdrubal 
vanquished by Scipio. 

Both consuls surprised by 
Hannibal at Venusia. 

Scipio, in Spain, beats Mago, 
and takes Hanno prisoner. 
He makes a great number of 
nations in Spain his allies. 
Hasdrubal is compelled to 
quit the country. Hasdru- 
bal in Italy ; he is defeated 
and killed in the battle of 
the Metaurus. 

Defeat of Mago and Masi- 
nissa by Scipio. Submission 
of Spain. Cornelius Scipio 
passes over to Africa. He 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



37 




GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



205 



204 



203 



202 



201 



CXLIII. 4 



CXLIV. 1 



549 



550 



551 



552 



553 



Ptolemy Epiphanes succeeds Pto- 
lemy Philopator. 



Antiochus the Great, and Philip, 
join against Ptolemy Epiphanes, 
and divide his states among them- 
selves. 



renews and strengthens the 
league of the Romans with 
Syphax. 
Transportation of the statue 
of Cybele to Rome; foun- 
dation of the temple of 
' Virtus ' at the Porta Ca- 
pena. 

Battle of Crotona ; defeat of 
Hannibal. End of the first 
war of Macedonia. Syphax 
abandons the cause of the 
Romans. 

Siege of Utica ; Syphax pri- 
soner. Hannibal recalled by 
the Carthaginians. 

Battle of Lama. Hannibal 
vanquished. 

Peace between Rome and 
Carthage. End of the se- 
cond Punic war. 



SECOND CENTURY BEFORE CHRIST. 
CONQUEST OF MACEDONIA. — DESTRUCTION OF CARTHAGE. 



200 



199 
198 



197 



CXLV. 1 



554 



555 



556 



Scopas, the Egyptian general, re- 
takes Judea from Antiochus. 



196 



195 



194 



193 



CXLVI. I 



557 Defeat of Scopas. Antiochus re- 
covers Judea, and enters Jerusa- 
lem. 



558 



559 



560 



Exile of Hannibal ; he retreats to 
Antiochus. Nabis is blockaded 
in Sparta by Quintius Flaminius. 
An accommodation is made. 



5G1 Coalition of Greece, the iEtolians 
and Antiochus against Rome. 



Second war with Macedonia. 
Philip vanquished by Sul- 
picius Galba. Insurrection 
of the Spaniards. Victories 
of Cornelius Cethegus. Bat- 
tle of Cremona; the Gauls 
defeated by Furius. 

Defeat of Basbius Tamphilus 
by the Romans. 

Defeat of Philip at the Aous. 
Capture of the isle of Eu- 
boea by the Romans, Rho- 
dians, and Attalus. Alliance 
of the Romans with the 
Achseans. 

Two praetors are added to the 
four formerly created. Bat- 
tle of the Mincius; defeat 
of the Insubres. Conven- 
tion of Nicaea between Fla- 
minius and Philip. Battle 
of Cynoscephalaa ; defeat of 
Philip ; end of the second 
Macedonian war. 

The Romans declare Greece 
free. Defeat of the Boii 
by Marcellus, near Comum. 
Defeat of Sempronius in the 
interior of Spain. 



Battle of Mediolanum (Mi- 
lan ;) defeat of the Boii and 
Insubres. Roman colonies 
settled at Puteoli, Salemum, 
Busentum, Vulturnus, Li- 
ternum, and Tempsa. 



38 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEA RS 

before I of the 
Christ. I Olympiads. 



of 
Rome. 



GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 



ITALY, ROME. 



192 cxlvxi. 1 
191 2 

190 3 



188 cxlviii. 1 

187 2 

18G 3 

185 4 

184 cxi ix. 1 

183 2 

182 3 

181 4 

180 cl. 1 



179 
177 
176 
175 



2 
4 

CLI. 1 

2 



562 
563 



564 



The Rhodians, Eumenes, and 
Philip, side with the Roman 
republic. 

Antioclms gives Judea up to Pto- 
lemy Epiphanes as a dowry for 
his daughter. 

Philopoemen makes Lacedasmo join 
the Achaean league. 



Commencement of the two king- 
doms of Armenia. 



565 



Judea falls back into the hands of 
Antiochus. 



566 
5G7 

5C8 

569 

570 
571 

572 

573 

574 

575 
577 
578 
579 



Philopoemen pulls down the walls 
of Lacedasnio, and annuls the 
laws of Lycurgus. 

Death of Antiochus. Seleucus Phi- 
lopator succeeds him. 



War between Eumenes and Pru- 
sias. 

Death of Philopoemen, killed by 
Dinocrates, tyrant of the Messe- 
nians. 

Lycortas, praetor of the Achaeans. 
Sparta enters a second time into 
the Achaean league. 



Ptolemy Philometor succeeds Pto- 
lemy Epiphanes. 



Perseus succeeds Philip, king of 
Macedonia. 



Commencement of the war of 
Syria against Antiochus. 

Battle of Thermopylae ; An- 
tiochus defeated on land by 
Acilius Glabrio. Defeat of 
the fleet of Antiochus by 
Eumenes and C. Livius. 
The Romans enter Asia for 
the first time. Antiochus 
is defeated at Magnesia by 
L. C. Scipio Asiaticus ; and 
his fleet at Myonesus, by 
iEmilius Regillus. Battle of 
Lyco; defeat of the pro- 
consul iEruilius by the Lu- 
sitani. 

Defeat of the Lusitani by 
iEmilius Paulus. Defeat of 
the Galatinear Mount Olym- 
pus in JVJysia, and at Ma- 
gabi.* Capture of Ambracia 
by Fulvius. Peace with the 
yEtolians. Latin colony at 
Bononia. 

Peace of Apamea between 
Antiochus and the Romans. 

Accusation and voluntary ex- 
ile of Scipio Africanus. War 
of the Celtiberi. 

Victories of the Ligurians 
over Marcus Philippus. Law 
against the Bacchanalia and 
secret assemblies. 

Philip accused at Rome by 
the Thessalians and Eu- 
menes. He sends his son 
Demetrius to Rome. 

Roman colonies at Pisaurum 
and at Pollentia. 

Death of Scipio Africanus 
and Hannibal. 

Death of Plautus. 



Battle of Ebura; defeat of 
the Celtiberi. Defeat of the 
Ligurians. 

Seleucus IV., king of Syria, 
sends his son Demetrius a 
hostage to Rome. Roman 
colony settled at Pisa in 
Etruria. 

Victories of Sempronius Grac- 
chus over the Celtiberi. 

Roman colony planted at 
Lucca. 

Sempronius Gracchus, vic- 
torious in Sardinia. 
The streets of Rome are 
paved. 



Antiochus Epiphanes, king of Sy- 
ria, after the death of Seleucus 
Philopator. 

Magabi is evidently an error for some proper name, which does not occur to me. — En. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



39 



YEARS 

before | of the 
Christ. I Olympiads. 



of GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 
Rome. 



ITALY, ROME. 



173 cli. 4 
172 clii. 1 
171 2 



170 



3 



168 cliii. 1 



1C7 



16G 3 
ICS 4 

1C4 CLTV. I 



1G3 
1G2 



1G1 



1G0 
159 



158 
157 



clv. 1 
2 



156 clvi. 1 
155 2 



581 Alliance of the Jews with the Ro- 

mans. 

582 First expedition of Antiochus into 

Egypt. 

583 The Romans annihilate the Boeo- 

tian confederation. 



584 



586 



587 



588 



590 



591 



592 



593 



594 
595 



596 



597 



598 



599 



Philometor re-enters Alexandria; 
he asks for assistance from the 
Romans against Antiochus. Pto- 
lemy Physco reigns at the same 
time with Philometor. Antiochus, 
irritated against Jerusalem, causes 
a great slaughter there of the Jews. 

Apollonius, general of Antiochus, 
demolishes the walls of Jerusa- 
lem. 



Insurrection of the Jews under Ma- 
thatias. 



Judas Mjaccabn?us marches against 
Apollonius; defeats, and kills 
him. 

589 Judas defeats Lysias and Gorgias, 
generals of Antiochus. 



Judas purifies the temple, which 
had been defiled by Antiochus. 
Timotheus and Bacchides, gene- 
rals of Antiochus, defeated by 
Judas. Second defeat of Timo- 
theus. Death of Antiochus Epi- 
phanes. Antiochus Eupator suc- 
ceeds him. 

Eupator besieges Jerusalem, but 
afterwards makes peace with the 
Jews. 

DemetriusSoter escapes from Rome, 
re-ascends the throne of Syria, and 
kills his brothers Eupator and 
Lysias. Nicanor twice defeated 
by Judas. He dies. 

Judas Maccabaeus is killed in a fight 
against Bacchides. Jonathas, his 
brother, succeeds him, as general 
and high-priest. 

Death of Eumenes. He leaves the 
empire to Attalus Philadelphus. 
Carneades of Cyrene flourishes. 

Jonathas and Simon Maccabaeus 
blockaded at Beth-Agla. They 
obtain peace of Bacchides. 



Prusias, king of Bithynia, defeats 
Attalus. 

Embassy of the philosophers of 
Greece, Carneades, Diogenes, 
and Aristolaus, to Rome. 



Ennius composes his Annals. 
Voyage of Eumenes to Rome. 

Third war of Macedonia. 
Battle at the Peneus; vic- 
tory of the Romans. 

Birth of Attius. Popilius Las- 
nas compels Antiochus Epi- 
phanes to quit Egypt, which 
country he had invaded. 



Battle of Pydna ; capture of 
Samothrace. Perseus falls 
into the hands of the Ro- 
mans. Defeat and capture 
of Gentius, king of Illyria. 

Macedonia is declared inde- 
pendent, and Illyria a Ro- 
man province. Sojourn of 
Prusias at Rome. One 
thousand Achaean hostages 
are delivered up to the Ro- 
mans. 

Terentius flourishes. First 
representation of the An- 
dnan. 

A law passed, which pre- 
vents kings from coming to 
Rome. 

Death of Perseus. The Ro- 
mans usurp the protection 
of Antiochus Eupator, king 
of Syria. The Minerva of 
Phidias is transported to 
Rome, and placed in the 
Temple of Fortune. 



Death of Paulus /Emilius. 



Roman colony planted at 
Ausimum. Quarrelsbetween 
Masinissa and the Cartha- 
ginians. 

War of Dalmatia. 

Dalmatia reduced to a Ro- 
man province. 



40 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

before I of the | of GREECE, ASIA, EGYPT. 
Christ. | Olympiads. | Rome. 



ITALY, ROME. 



154 



CLVl. 3 



152 clvii. 1 

151 2 

150 3 

149 4 



148 



147 



14G 



600 



602 



603 



604 



605 



606 



607 



608 



Quarrels of Alexander Bala and 
Demetrius. The Jews espouse 
the party of Alex. Bala. 



Alexander Bala defeats and kills 
Demetrius Soter. He occupies 
for 5 years the throne of Syria. 

War of the Carthaginians and Ma- 
sinissa. Apollonius, in the name 
of Demetrius Nicanor, marches 
against the Jews attached to 
Alexander Bala, and is defeated 
by Jonathas. 

Usurpation of Andriscus in Mace- 
donia. 



The Acbaeans drive out the Roman 
ambassadors sent to terminate 
their contests with the Lacedae- 
monians. The Romans declare 
war against them. 



Capture and destruction of Corinth 
by Mummius, and Greece is 
made a Roman province, under 
the name of Achaia. 



First theatre built at Rome. 



Embassy of the Romans to 
Carthage, to settle the dif- 
ferences between that state 
and Masinissa. 

Slaughter of 30,000 Lusi- 
tanians by the praetor Sul- 
picius Galba. 



Law, by which every consul, 
leaving his office, is hence- 
forth sent to some province 
in the character of procon- 
sul. Calpurnian law re- 
specting extortions. Death 
of Masinissa and Cato the 
elder. Commencement of 
the third Punic war. 

War of Macedonia against 
Andriscus. 

Defeat of Andriscus by Q. 
Case. Metellus; Macedonia 
becomes a Roman province. 
War of the Achseans carried 
on by Q. Metellus : battle 
of Thermopylae ; defeat of 
Critolaus ; capture of Thebes 
and Megara. 



The Roman History here embraces nearly all the countries of the ancient 
world. We will cease therefore to consider that of Greece separately, 

AND TO COUNT BY OLYMPIADS. 



YEARS 

before j of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



146 608 Capture and destruction of Carthage by Scipio iEmilianus. The territory of 
this city in Africa becomes a Roman province. Commencement of the war 
with Viriathus in Lusitania ; defeat of Vitelius, Plautius, and Claudius Uni- 
manus. 

145 609 Defeat of Laelius by Viriathus. Ptolemy Evergetes II. or Physco, begins to 
reign in Egypt. Jonathas Maccabaeus is betrayed and killed by Typho. 

144 610 Victories of Fabius Maximus iEmilianus over Viriathus. Antiochus reigns one 
year in Syria. 

143 611 War of the Salassii. Commencement of the war of Numantia. Diodotus Try- 
pho usurps the throne in Syria. Simon takes the citadel of Jerusalem, after 
a long blockade. 

142 612 War of the Pseudo-Philippus ; he is defeated and made prisoner by Tremellius 
Scropha. Simon is recognised as high-priest, in a meeting held at Jerusalem. 

141 613 Fabius Maximus Servilianus makes peace with Viriathus. 

140 614 Renewal of the war with Viriathus. Servilius Csepio causes him to be assassi- 
nated. 

139 615 The followers of foreign religions, and the Chaldeans, driven out of Rome. 
Antiochus Sidetes, king of Syria. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



41 



YEARS 

before i of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



138 616 Popilius Lamas defeated by the Numantines. Death of Attalus Philadelphus 
King of Pergamus. Accession of Attalus III. Philometor. Antiochus Sidetes 
attacks the Jews ; John, son of the priest Simon, defeats Cindebeus, his general. 

137 C17 Thirty thousand Romans are beaten by 4000 Numantines. Recall of the 
consul Mancinus to Rome. 

13G 618 Victories of Junius Brutus over the Callaici. 

135 619 War of the slaves in Sicily under Eunus and Cleo. Simon is killed by treachery, 
with his two sons. John Hyrcanus succeeds him. 

134 620 The consul Scipio goes to Spain, and restores discipline in the Roman army. 

133 621 Defeat of the slaves in Sicily by Piso. Defeat of the Numantines by Scipio ; 

Numantia taken and destroyed. Tiberius Gracchus slain. Attalus dies, and 
leaves his kingdom to the Roman people. 

132 622 Aristonicus, son of Attalus III., intends to take possession of the throne of Per- 
gamus and Bithynia. Capture of Enna by Rupilius; end of the Sicilian war. 

131 623 Battle of Leucae ; Licinius Crassus vanquished and killed by Aristonicus. First 
instance of the nomination of two plebeian censors. 

130 624 Capture of Stratonicea by Perpenna; total defeat of Aristonicus. The kingdom 
of Pergamus made a Roman province. Death of Pacuvius. Antiochus Sidetes 
is defeated and killed by Phraates, King of the Parthians. Demetrius Nica- 
nor restored. John Hyrcanus takes Medaba, Sicimi, and Gerizim, and 
declares himself independent of the Kings of Syria, 

129 625 Death of Scipio Africanus, the Younger. 

127 627 Demetrius is defeated at Damascus by Alexander Zebina, who usurps the 

throne of Syria. 
126 628 C. Gracchus goes as quasstor to Sardinia. 
125 629 Commencement of the war with the Allobroges. 
124 630 Roman colonies planted at Fabrateria, Scylacium, and Tarentum. 
123 631 Reduction of the Insulae Baleares by Metellus. Agrarian law, proposed by C. 

Gracchus. Roman colonies settled at Nola, Tarquinii, Abellinum, and Feren- 

tum. Beginning of the reigns of Antiochus Grypus in Syria, and of Mithri- 

dates in Pontus. 

122 632 Defeat of the Allobroges. Colony at Carthage. This is the first Reman colony 

out of Italy. Founding of Aquas Sextias. 
121 633 Submission of the Allobroges ; establishment of a Roman province among the 

Gauls. Death of C. Gracchus. 
119 C35 C. Marius, tribune of the people. Reduction of the Dalmatii by Metellus. 
118 636 Founding of Narbo Martius, (Narbonne.) Embassy of Jugurtha, King of 

Numidia. The senate orders the partition of the kingdom between Adherbal 

his brother and him. 

116 638 Death of Ptolemy Evergetes. Ptolemy Lathurus, his son, succeeds him. Cleo- 
patra tries in vain to interfere in the government. Ptolemy Appio, King of 
Cyrene. 

115 639 Entire submission of the Liguri. C. Marius, prastor. 

114 640 War of the Thracians; check of Porcius CatOo 

113 641 Invasion of the Cimbri and Teutones. Defeat of Papirius Carbo. 

112 642 Antiochus of Cyricus defeats Antiochus Grypus, and takes Syria from him. 

Jugurtha causes Adherbal to be assassinated. 
Ill 643 Commencement of the war with Jugurtha. 

110 644 Peace of Calpurnius with Jugurtha. It is not ratified by the senate. Minucius 
beats the Thracians. John Hyrcanus takes possession of Samaria. 

109 645 Junius Silanus vanquished by the Cimbri. Metellus victorious over Jugurtha. 

108 646 Scaurus defeated by the Cimbri. War of the Romans in Lusitania. About this 
time the Pharisees and Essenes begin to be famous. 

107 647 The consul Marius beats Jugurtha, and Bocchus, king of Mauritania. John 
Hyrcanus is succeeded by his son Aristobulus, in Judaea. 

106 648 Cassius Longinus is defeated by the Helvetii. Capture of Tolosa by Servilius 
Caepio. Jugurtha delivered up to the Romans by Bocchus. Birth of Cicero. 
Alexander Janneus, in Judaea, succeeds to Aristobulus; and Ptolemy Alex- 
ander, in Egypt, to Ptolemy Lathurus, dethroned by Cleopatra. 

105 649 Numidia reduced to a Roman province. Two Roman armies of 24,000 men 
routed by the Cimbri. 

104 (55 Second war of the slaves in Sicily. Marius, conqueror of Jugurtha, enters 
Rome in triumph. 

103 651 The Domitian law is passed, granting to the people the right of appointing new 
priests; formerly they were chosen by the priests themselves. 

102 652 Battle of Aquas Sextias, (Aix.) Victory of Marius over the Cimbri and 
Teutones. 

101 653 Battle of the Campi Raudii. Marius completes the extermination of the Cimbri. 

F 



42 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



before E | RS of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



FIRST CENTURY BEFORE CHRIST. 
SUPREMACY OF ROME.— DOWNFALL OF THE REPUBLIC- 
COMMENCEMENT OF THE EMPIRE. 

100 654 Conspiracy of Marius and L. Apuleius against the patricians; exile of Metel- 
lus. Roman colonies at Eporfedia. Birth of Julius Caesar. 

99 655 The second war with the slaves is finished by M. Aquilius. The orator Anto- 
nius flourishes. Recall of Metellus. 

98 656 Didius defeats the Celtiberi ; Crassus carries on the war in Lusitania. 

96 658 Ptolemy Appio, King of Cyrene, bequeaths his kingdom, on his death-bed, to 
the Roman people. The Parthiaus invade Mesopotamia. 

95 659 Birth of Lucretius. Antiochus of Cyzicus defeated by Seleucus at Antiochia. 

93 661 Sylla, praetor. Antiochus the Pious, King of Syria. He beats Seleucus, who 
kills himself at Mopsuhestia. 

92 662 Sylla, conqueror of Tigraues, King of Cappadocia ; Valerius Flaccus victorious 
over the Celtiberi. Judiciary and agrarian law by the tribune M. Livius 
Drusus. Publius Rutilius, charged with extortion, unjustly condemned, 
because he had repressed the unjust extortions of the Roman knights. 

91 663 Assassination of Livius Drusus. Commencement of the Social War. 

90 664 Battle of Acerrae ; victory of L. Julius Caesar over the Samnites. Victories of 
Marius and Sylla over the Marsi. Julian law, granting the right of citizen- 
ship to those allies, who had remained faithful. 

89 665 Pornpeius Strabo defeats the allies. Battle of Pompeii; victory of Sylla; 
complete ruin of the allies. 

88 666 Commencement of the war against Mithridates, King of Pontus. Sylla is 
charged with it. War breaks out between Marius and Sylla. Battle of 
Rome ; victory of Sylla ; exile of Marius. Pornpeius Rufus slain by his 
army. Ptolemy Lathurus restored to the throne of E^ypt. 

87 667 Sylla marches against Mithridates; he takes Athens, possessed by Mithridates. 

Popular laws of Cinna; renewal of the civil war between Marius and Sylla. 
Battle of Cheronea and Orchomenos. Sylla twice conqueror of Archelaus, 
general of Mithridates. The senate removes Sylla, and appoints in his place 
Corn. Mecula. Cinna and Marius take possession of Rome and the govern- 
ment. 

86 668 Last consulship and death of Marius. L. Valerius Flaccus, sent to Asia to 
succeed Sj'Ila, is assassinated by Fimbria at Nicomedia. 

84 670 Sylla grants Mithridates peace, who gives up Asia, Cappadocia, and Bithynia. 
Cinna killed by his own soldiers at Ancona. 

83 671 Sylla returns to Italy, and defeats the consul Norbanus, near Capua. Acci- 
dental conflagration of the Capitol. 

82 672 Second war against Mithridates. Muraena, lieutenant of Sylla, is charged with 
it. New civil w r ar in Italy. Battle of Sacriportus. Defeat of the younger 
Marius ; siege and capture of Praeneste by Sylla. Battle of Clusium ; second 
defeat of the party of Marius. Battle of Rome ; the party of Marius is 
annihilated. Proscriptions. Sylla perpetual dictator. 

81 673 Sylla places himself at the head of the troops against Mithridates, and enters 
Rome again in triumph. Cornelian laws on imprisonment, fraud, corruption 
of judges. Lucretius flourishes. Cleopatra II. and Ptolemy Alexander II. 
rei^n in Egypt. 

80 674 Roman colonies at Suessule, Bovine, Aretium. Ptolemy Alexander III. begins 
to reign in Egypt. 

79 675 Sylla abdicates. Alexandra, widow of Alexander Janneus, reigns in Judaea. 
78 676 Pamphilia, Lycia, Phrygia, and Isauria, reduced to Roman provinces. Death 

of Sylla. Troubles of Lepidus. He is defeated at the gates of Rome by 

Pompey. 

77 677 Commencement of the war of Sertorius, and that of the pirates of Cilicia. 

75 679 Abolition of the Cornelian law, excluding the tribunes of the people from all 
other public ofiices. Death of Nicomedes III. King of Bithynia, who be- 
queaths his states to the Romans. Third war of Mithridates ; alliance of this 
prince with Sertorius. Lucullus is charged with the management of this war. 

74 6S0 Victories of Pompey over Sertorius. Defeat of Cotta at Chalcedo by Mithri- 
dates. 

73 681 Law of Cassius Terentius on the quantity of corn to be given to iudigent citi- 
zens. Battle of Cyzicus; Mithridates vanquished by Lucullus. War of 
Spartacus, or of the gladiators, called also the Servile War. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



43 



YEARS 

before I of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



72 682 Battle of Mount Garganus ; defeat of the gladiators by the consul L. Gellius. 

Defeat of the two consuls by Spartacus. Sertorius assassinated by Perpenna. 
Perpenna vanquished, taken, and put to death by Pompey. End of the war 
with Sertorius. 

71 683 Battle of the Silarus ; Spartacus is defeated and killed by Crassus and Pompey. 

End of the war with the gladiators. Defeat of M. Antonius Creticus by 
the Cretenses. Mithridates, defeated by Lucullus, retreats into Armenia. 

70 684 Capture of Sinope by Lucullus. Process of Verres. Death of Lucretius. 

69 685 Lucullus defeats Mithridates and Tigranes. Capture of Tigranocerta. Cicero 
aedile. 

68 686 New victories of Lucullus -over Tigranes ; battle of Arsanium ; capture of Nisi- 
bis. Submission of Creta. Quaestorship of Caesar. 

67 687 Mithridates conquers Triarius, lieutenant of Lucullus. Acilius Glabrio suc- 
ceeds Lucullus in Asia. Pompey terminates the war against the pirates. 
Battle of Jericho, in which Hyrcanus is defeated ; he is afterwards dethroned 
by Aristobulus. 

66 6S8 Crete reduced to a Roman province. Manilian law, which grants Pompey very 
extensive powers, to terminate the war against Mithridates. Battle at the. 
Euphrates. Defeat of Mithridates ; he flies to the Bosphorus. Foundation 
of Nicopolis by Pompey. First conspiracy of Catiline. Cicero praetor. 

65 689 Papian law against strangers. Congress of Amisus. Pontus made a Roman 
province. Caesar, aedile. Catullus flourishes. Expulsion and death of Pto- 
lemy Alexander III. King of Egypt. Ptolemy Auletes succeeds him. 

64 690 Antiochus Asiaticus defeated by Pompey; end of the kingdom of Syria, which 
is made a Roman province. 

63 691 Cicero, consul. Second conspiracy of Catiline discovered and baffled by Cicero. 

Death of Mithridates. Capture of Jerusalem by Pompey. Birth of Augustus. 

62 692 Battle of Pistoria. Defeat and death of Catiline. 

61 693 Caesar, praetor. Pompey subdues the Allobroges. 

60 694 Dissensions about the agrarian law. First triumvirate between Pompey, Cras- 
sus, and Caesar. 

59 695 First consulate of Caesar. Agrarian law. Birth of Titus Livius and Valerius 
Messala. 

58 696 Clodius, tribune of the people; exile of Cicero. Caesar's expedition to Gaul. 

Defeat of the Helvetii and Ariovistus. Ptolemy Auletes takes refuge at 

Rome. Berenice and Archelaus reign in Egypt. 
57 697 Caesar conquers the Belgae, Nervii, &c. Return of Cicero. Pompey invested 

with great power for "provisioning Rome. Cato sent to the isle of Cyprus to 

take possession of it. 
56 69S Commencement of the quarrels between Pompey and Caesar. 
55 699 Ptolemy Auletes restored to the throne of Egypt by Gabinius. Caesar invades 

Germany and Britain. Trebonian law; Caesar continued for 5 years in the 

command of Gaul. 

54 700 Second expedition of Caesar into Germany. Expedition of Crassus against the 
Parthians. 

53 701 Battle of Carrhae ; defeat and death of Crassus. Caesar vanquishes the Treviri. 

52 702 Pompey, sole consul. Murder of Clodius ; accusation and exile of Milo. Cap- 
ture of Avaricum and Alesia by Caesar. Death of Ptolemy Auletes. Com- 
mencement of the reign of Ptolemy Dionysius and the famous Cleopatra. 

51 703 Cicero, proconsul of Cilicia and the isle of Cyprus. He defeats the Parthi in 
the battle of Amanus. 

50 704 Sallust excluded from the senate. 

49 705 Senatus-consultum, which deprives Caesar of his government. Revolt, of Caesar; 

civil war. Pompey leaves Italy. Caesar enters Rome. Caesar marches into 

Spain, and defeats at llerda the lieutenants of Pompey. Caesar, dictator. 
48 706 Battle of Pharsalia, won by Caesar. Flight and death of Pompey. War of 

Alexandria ; conflagration of the library of the Ptolemies. Sallust made 

praetor by Caesar. 

47 707 Caesar, dictator ; he defeats Pharnaces, and strips him of his territories. African 
war. Caesar orders the Roman empire to be surveyed by Zenodoxus, Poly- 
cletes, and Theodotus. 

46 708 Correction of the calendar at Caesar's order. Battle of Thapsus; capture of 

Utica. Death of Cato. Four triumphs of Caesar at Rome. Julian laws. 

War in Spain against the sons of Pompey. 
45 709 Battle of Munda. Death of Cn. Pompey, son of Pompey tlie Great. Laws, 

fixing the number of praetors at 14, and that of the quaestors at 40. Virgil 

begins to make himself known. 
44 710 The number of praetors increased to 16. Rebuilding of Corinth and Carthage ; 



44 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

before I of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



colonies at Veii, Aufidus, Lanuvium, Forum Julii, &c. Caesar appoints in 
advance the magistrates of the following years. Antonius offers the diadem to 
Caesar. Conspiracy of Brutus. Assassination of Caesar, 15th March. In- 
trigues of Antonius to revenge Caesar. Arrival of Octavius at Rome. De- 
parture of Brutus and Cassius for Macedonia and Syria. Victories of Sextus 
Pompey over Pollio. 

48 711 War of Mutina, (Modena.) Antonius declared an enemy of the state. Assas- 
sination of Trebonius by Dolabella. Battle of Mutina. Defeat of M. Anto- 
nius ; death of the two consuls, Pansa and Hirtius. Second triumvirate 
between Octavius, Antonius, and Lepidus. Second proscription. Cicero is 
killed. 

42 712 Victory of Cassius at Laodicea, over Dolabella ; capture of Rhodes ; submission 
of Lycia. Sextus Pompey master of Sicily. He gains a battle at sea over 
Octavius. Battle of Philippi, where Brutus and Cassius are vanquished by 
Octavius and Antonius. Division of the provinces among the triumvirs. 

41 713 Conspiracy of Fulvia and L. Antonius, brother of the triumvir. War of Perusia 
against L. Antonius. Commencement of the connexion of Marcus Antonius 
with Cleopatra. 

40 714 Conflagration of Perusia. L. Antonius surrenders to Octavius. Discords of 
Octavius and Antonius. Alliance of the latter with Sext. Pompey. Com- 
pact of Brundisium ; marriage of Antonius and Octavia ; new partition of 
the provinces. Jerusalem oppressed by Antigonus. 

39 715 The triumvirs appoint consuls for the next 8 years. Peace of Misenum between 
the triumvirs and Sext. Pompey. Victories of Bassus over the Parthi, and 
of Asinius Pollio over the Parthini. 

38 716 Marriage of Octavius and Livia. The number of praetors increased to 77. 

Quarrel between Octavius and Sext. Pompey ; Sicilian war ; victory of Me- 
necrates over the fleet of Octavius. 

37 717 Interview of Octavius and Antonius at Tarentum. Sext. Pompey takes the 
title of " Son of Neptune," and ravages the coast of Italy. Capture of Jeru- 
salem by Herodes and C. Sosius. Antigonus is put to death. 

3G 718 Menas abandons Pompey for Octavius. Sea-fight off My he, in which Agrippa 
defeats Pompey. Unfortunate expedition of Antonius against the Parthians. 
Lepidus stripped of his power. Roman colony at Rhegium. 

35 719 Sextus Pompey, in Asia, is assassinated by the lieutenants of Antonius. Octa- 
vius subdues the Iapydi, Dalmatii, and Pannonii. Herodes names his 
brother-in-law Aristobulus as high-priest, and afterwards drowns him. Death 
of Sallust. 

34 720 Messala conquers the Salassii. War of Dalmatia. Roman colony at Taurinum. 

Antonius treacherously takes Artavasdes or Artabazes, King of Armenia. 
33 721 Victories of the Dalmatii. Mauritania reduced to a Roman province. 
32 722 Antonius repudiates Octavia ; commencement of the war between Octavius and 

him. 

31 723 Battle of Actium ; defeat and flight of Antonius. Commencement of the reign 
of Augustus, although he did not receive the name of Emperor until 725. 
Maecenas governs Rome during the absence of Augustus. Herodes makes 
war against the Arabians. 

30 724 Death of Antonius and Cleopatra. Egypt becomes a Roman province. Com- 
mencement of the era of Egypt. Conspiracy of the younger Lepidus. 

29 725 Octavius receives the title of '* Imperator," with a new meaning, for 10 years. 

He celebrates three triumphs at Rome ; the first, for the submission of Dal- 
matia; the second, for the Battle of Actium ; and the third, for the reduction 
of Egypt. Famous deliberation of Octavius with Agrippa and Maecenas, 
about accepting the imperial dignity. The temple of Janus shut the second 
time since Numa. 

28 720 Herodes causes the death of his wife Mariamne. 

27 727 Octavius receives the name of " Augustus " from the senate. Division of the 
provinces between the Emperor and the. senate, and establishment of the dis- 
tinction between the fiscus and cerorium. Visit of Augustus to Gaul. Aqui- 
tania made a Roman province. Death of Varro. 

26 728 Valerius Messala, first prefect of Rome. Conspiracy of Cornelius Callus in 

E ^J jt * . . . r 

25 729 Revolt of the Cantabri ; expedition of Augustus into Spain. Galatia and 

Lycaonia become Roman provinces. Defeats of the Salentini. Foundation 

of Augusta Emerita in Lusitania. Construction of the Portico of Neptune, 

and completion of the Pantheon by Agrippa. Famine in Palestine. 

24 730 Defeat of the Cantabri and Asturii. The temple of Janus closed a third time. 

Augustus is declared superior to the laws. Marriage of Julia with Marcellus. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



4.) 



YEARS P 

before | of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



Expedition and misfortune of ^Elius Gallus, prefect of Egypt, in Arabia. 
Herodes rebuilds Samaria, and calls it Sebaste. Commencement of the era 
of Samaria. 

23 731 Retreat of Agrippa to Mitylene. Sickness of Augustus. He is cured by the 
celebrated Musa. Death of Marcellus. Embassy of PliTaates to Rome. 
Augustus invested with the proconsulship and tribunitian power by the 
senate. 

22 732 Conspiracy of Murena and Csepio. Victories of Petronius, prefect of Egypt, 
over Queen Candace. Departure of Augustus for Sicily. He leaves the care 
of governing Rome, during his absence, to Agrippa. Titus Livius flourishes. 

21 733 Marriage of Julia with Agrippa. Voyage of Augustus to Greece and Samos. 

20 734 Passage of Augustus into Asia; submission of the Cyzicenians. Phraates 
restores the standards and eagles taken by the Partlii from Crassus to Rome. 
Embassy of the Indians to Augustus. Herodes obtains the tetrarchy of 
Zenodorns. Tigranes restored by Tiberius to the throne of Armenia. Vic- 
tories of Agrippa over the Cantabri, and of L. Corn. Balbus over the Gara- 
mantes. 

19 735 Triumph of Balbus; last instance of this honor to a private man. Augustus 
defeats the Cantabri, and refuses a triumph. 

18 736 Augustus invested with the tribunitian power for 5 years ; he shares it with 
Agrippa. Augustus reduces the senators to 300, and increases them after- 
wards to 600. Conspiracy of Egnatius Rufus. Herodes rebuilds the temple 
of Jerusalem. 

17 737 Augustus adopts the two sons of Agrippa. Fifth celebration of the Secular 
Games. 

16 738 Agrippa goes to Syria; he stays there 4 years. Defeat of Lollius by the 
Germans. 

15 739 Victories of Drusus and Tiberius over the Rhaeti and Vindelici. Death of 

Propertius. Ovid becomes famous. 
13 741 Augustus, pontifex maximus. The tribunitian power is bestowed upon him for 

another 5 years. Return of Agrippa to Rome. 
12 742 Tiberius subdues the Pannonians. Death of Agrippa. Julia marries Tiberius. 
10 744 Drusus defeats the Cherusci and Catti. Tiberius defeats the Dalmatii and Daci. 
The temple of Janus closed the 4th time since the reign of Numa. 
9 745 Death of Drusus, brother of Tiberius. In pursuance of a decree of the senate, 

the month " Sextilis " is called " Augustus." 
8 746 Victories of Tiberius in Germany. Death of Maecenas and Horace. 
6 748 Tiberius is invested with the tribunitian power for 5 years. He retires to 

Rhodes. Mathias, high-priest of the Jews. 
4 750 Birth of Jesus Christ. (This important event is, by a common mistake, 
placed 4 years too late.) Adoration of the Magi ; flight of Joseph into Egypt. 
Death of Herodes ; partition of his empire between Archelaus, Antipas, and 
Philip. Jazar, and afterwards Eleazar, priests of the Jews. 
3 751 Banishment of Julia to the isle of Pandataria, in consequence of her dissolute 

life. Return of Joseph to Nazareth. 
1 753 Interview of Caius Agrippa Ceesar and of Tiberius at Samos. They manifest 
mutual aversion. 



FIRST CENTURY AFTER JESUS CHRIST. 
REIGN OF THE (LESARS. 



YEARS 

after | of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



1 754 Commencement of the era of Jesus Christ. (About the year 5 before J. c.) 

2 755 Return of Tiberius to Rome. Death of L. Agrippa Caesar at Massilia. Expe- 

dition of C. Agrippa Caesar into Armenia. 

3 756 Death of C. Agrippa C^sar in Asia. Birth of Seneca, the philosopher. 

4 757 Conspiracy of Cinna ; Augustus pardons him. Julian law against celibacy. 

Tiberius adopted by Augustus. He himself adopts in his turn Germanicus. 
Augustus honors Tiberius anew with the tribunitian power. 
6 759 Expedition of Tiberius to Germany andlllyria. He subdues there thePannonii 
and Dalmatii. Archelaus, King of the Jews, exiled to Vienna in Gaul ; his 
kingdom made a Roman province; Amanus or Annus is appointed high- 
priest of the Jews. 



46 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



Y EARS 

after I of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



7 760 Augustus sends Germanicus into Pannonia to finish the war there. 

9 762 Defeat of Varus. Ovid exiled to Tomi. Exile of Julia to the isle of Trimerus. 

10 763 Dedication of the temple of Concord. Expedition of Tiberius into German}'. 

11 764 Expedition of Germanicus into Asia. Augustus associates Tiberius with him 

in the empire. 

12 765 Tiberius returns to Rome, and receives the honors of a triumph for having 

defeated the Pannonii and Dalmatii. Augustus sends Silanus into Syria. 
Birth of Caligula, son of Germanicus. 

13 766 Augustus receives once more the imperial power for 10 years. 

14 767 Augustus dies at Nola, 76 years old. Tiberius, Emperor. Abolition of the 

comitia of the people. Death of Posthumius Agrippa and the elder Julia. 
Revolt of the legions in Pannonia. Annius Rufus, governor of Judaea. 

15 768 Julian law on the crime "laesas majestatis." Ananus deprived of the title of 

high-priest. Ismael takes his place. Valerius Gratus governs Judasa. 

16 769 Navigation of Germanicus in the north sea; he defeats the Germans at Idista- 

visus. Troubles in the East, caused by the Parthians. Germanicus appointed 
to subdue them. Triumph of Germanicus. The fortune-tellers and astro- 
logers driven out of Rome. 

17 770 Piso named governor of Syria. Death of Arcbelaus, King of Cappadocia. 

Sedition of Tacfarinas in Africa. Camillus appeases it. Earthquake, which 
overthrows 12 towns in Asia. Eleazar, high-priest of Jerusalem, in the place 
of Ismael. Foundation of Tiberias by H erodes Antipas. Death of Ovid at 
Tomi. 

18 771 Comagene and Cappadocia made Roman provinces. Departure of Germanicus 

for the East ; bis quarrels with Piso. Drusus departs for Germany. 

19 772 Visit of Germanicus to Egypt; his return to Syria. He dies at Antiochia, 

supposed to have been poisoned by Piso. Death of Arminius in Germany. 
Caiaphas, high-priest at Jerusalem. 

20 773 Transportation of the ashes of Germanicus to Rome. Accusation and death 

of Piso. 

21 774 Revolt and submission of the Gauls. 

22 775 Drusus invested with tribunitian power. Birth of Pliny the Elder. Sejanus 

becomes the minister and favorite of Tiberius. 

23 776 Drusus poisoned by Sejanus. 

24 777 Visellian law ; last decree given under the name of " law." 

25 778 Process and death of Cremutius Cordus. 

26 779 Tiberius quits Rome, never to return again. Defeat of the Thracians by Sabi- 

nus. Agrippina, wife of Germanicus, persecuted by the Emperor. 

27 780 Atilius builds an amphitheatre at Fidena?, the fall of which kills 50,000 persons. 

Fire at Rome. Tiberius secludes himself in the island of Capreae. Pilate 
named procurator of Judaea. 

28 781 The Frisii revolt and defeat the Romans. Death of (he younger Julia. John 

the Baptist retreats into the desert. 

29 782 Death of Livia. Phavdrus nourishes. 

30 783 First year of the preaching of Jesus Christ. Imprisonment of John the Baptist. 

31 784 Sejanus condemned and executed. 

33 786 Death of Jesus Christ. Death of Agrippina, widow of Germanicus. 

34 7S7 Tiberius begins to neglect public affairs. Movements of the Sarmatians, Da- 

cians, and Germans. Birth of the poet Persius. 

35 788 Embassy of the Parthians, who, discontented with their King Artabanus, ask 

for another of Tiberius. He gives them Tiridates. Death of Philip, son of 
Herodes. 

36 789 Exile of Pilate to Vienna in Gaul. Jonathan, son of Ananus, high-priest, in 

the place of Caiaphas. Tiridates deprived of the empire of the Parthians by 
Artabanus. Conversion of St. Paul. 

37 790 Tiberius dies at Misenum near Baiae. Caligula, Emperor. Agrippa, grandson 

of Herodes, delivered from his chains, restored to the throne, and loaded with 
honors by the new Emperor. Execution of Tiberius, grandson of the Emperor 
Tiberius. Commencement of the travels of St. Peter. 

38 791 Execution of Macro, and of a great number of illustrious and rich Romans, and 

their property confiscated to fill the treasury. Domitius Afer flourishes. 

40 793 Persecutions and seditions in Judaea. Expedition of Caligula to Germany, 

Gaul, and Britain. 

41 794 Assassination of Caligula by Chereas. Claudius succeeds him. Exile of 

Seneca. Birth of Titus, son of Vespasian. Claudius adds Samaria to the 
dominions of Herodes Agrippa. 

42 795 Power and cruelties of Messalina. Conquest of Mauritania by Hosidius Gefa ; 

it is divided into two provinces, Casariensis and Tingitana. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



47 



aftp" 
Christ. 


of 
Rome. 


43 


7yo 


44 


iVi 


45 


798 


47 


800 


48 


801 


A O 


802 


50 


803 


51 


804 


52 


805 


Do 


DUO 


54 


807 


55 


808 


56 


809 


Kft 


8.1 1 
oil 


^ 




60 


813 


D I 






815 




olo 




till 


65 


818 


66 


819 


67 


820 


68 


821 


69 


822 


/ u 


0,50 


/ 1 


CO 1 


73 


826 


« 4 


COT 


75 


828 


77 


830 


79 


832 


81 


834 


82 


835 


83 


836 


84 


837 



ROMAN HISTORY. 



Lycia reduced to a Roman province. Expedition of Claudius into Great 
Britain. 

Claudius returns to Rome in triumph. Death of Agrippa, King of Judaea. 
Culpius Tadus is appointed governor of his states. St. Mark writes his 
Gospel. 

Artabanus driven out anew bj the Parthians. Vespasian carries on the war 

successfully in Great Britain. 
Cumanus, governor of Judaea. Sixth celebration of the Secular Games. Messa- 

lina marries publicly Silius. 
Messalina put to death with Silius. Seneca recalled. Census of Rome ; there 

are 1,544,000 citizens. , 
Marriage of Claudius with Agrippina. 

Adoption of Nero by Claudius. Seneca charged with the education of Nero. 
Victories in Germany over the Catti, and in Great Britain. St. Paul at 
Athens, and before the Areopagus. 
Caractacus, King of the Britons, is carried to Rome in chains. 
The fortune-tellers and astrologers again driven out of Italy. Meeting of the 

Apostles at Jerusalem. 
Marriage of Nero with Octavia, daughter of Claudius. The Emperor increases 

the authority of the governors of provinces. 
Death of Claudius ; Nero, Emperor. The. Parthians take Armenia. Corbulo 
passes into this country. Columella, Pomponius Mela, Scribonius Largus 
Designatianus, nourish. About this time St. Matthew publishes his Gospel. 
Vologesus, king of the Parthians, makes peace with Corbulo. Britannicus 

poisoned. Decay of the authority of Agrippina. 
Debauchery of Nero. St. Paul is brought to Rome. 

Commencement of the war of Armenia ; success of Corbulo ; capture of 
Artaxata. 

Assassination of Agrippina. Lucan and Persius nourish. 
Capture of Tigranocerta by Corbulo. 

Boadicea, queen of the Britons, is vanquished by Suetonius Paulinus. 
Vologesus victorious over Cesennius Paetus. Marriage of Nero with Pompeia. 

Burrhus deprived of his office as first praetor. 
Nero kills Octavia. Vologesus, defeated by Corbulo, sues for peace. Tiri- 

dates defeated, deposits his crown at the base of Nero's statue. 
Nero sets Rome on fire, and accuses the Christians of the deed. Revolt of the 
Jews. 

Conspiracy of Piso. Silius Italicus becomes known. 

Death of Lucan, Seneca, Thraseas, and Soranus. Voyage of Nero to Greece. 

He there mounts the stage. 
Revolt of Vindex. Exile and death of Corbulo. Martyrdom of St. Peter and 

St. Paul. Siege of Jerusalem by Vespasian. 
Galba proclaimed Emperor in Spain. Death of Nero. 

Galba adopts Piso ; revolt of Otho; death of Galba after three months' reign. 
Otho Emperor (15th January.) Vitellius proclaimed by the legions of Ger- 
many. Battle of Bedriacum ; defeat and death of Otho : Vespasian pro- 
claimed Emperor in Egypt. Battle of Cremona; defeat of the troops of 
Vitellius. Conflagration of the Capitol. Death of Vitellius, after a reign of 
eight months. Vespasian Emperor. Titus left in Judaea by his father, to carry 
on the siege of Jerusalem. Rebellion of the Batavi, headed by Civilis. 
Revolt of the Gauls; they submit almost instantly. Capture and destruction 
of Jerusalem. 

Titus triumphs at Rome. Lupus, governor of Egypt, causes the temple of the 

Jews at Alexandria to be pulled down. 
The philosophers driven out of Rome by Vespasian. 

Lycia, Rhodes, Samos, Byzantium, and Cilicia Trachaea, made Roman pro- 
vinces. 

Dedication of the temple of Peace. Colossus of the Sun erected in the Via 
Sacra. 

Revolt of the Parthians. Agricola governor of Britain. 

Titus Emperor. First eruption of Vesuvius ; destruction of Herculaneum and 

Pompeii : death of Pliny the elder. First victories of Agricola in Britain. 
Death of Titus. Domitian succeeds him. 
Expedition of Domitian against the Parthians. 
The philosophers driven out of Rome, and all Italy. 

Agricola accomplishes the subjugation of Britain, and circumnavigates the 
island. 

85 ?38 Agricola recalled from Britain. Institution of the Capitoline Games. 



48 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

after I of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



86 839 Commencement of the war against the Marcomanui, Quadi, Daci, and Getae. 

87 840 Seventh celebration of the Secular Games. March of Domitian against Dece- 

balus, king of the Daci. The latter makes peace. 
89 842 Domitian enters Rome in triumph. Apollonius of Tyana at Rome. Tacitus 

praitor. Statius and Plinius junior flourish. 
91 844 Cruelties of Domitian. 

93 840 Second persecution of the Christians. It is continued until the death of 

Domitian. 

94 847 Death of Agrippa the younger, last of the Herods. 

95 848 Consulship of Quintilian. St. John writes the Revelation at the isle of 

Patmos. 

96 849 Assassination of Domitian. Nerva succeeds him. Death of Statius. 

97 850 Taciius, consul. Death of Apollonius of Tyana. Conspiracy of Calpurnius 

Crassus. Adoption of Trajan. 

98 851 Death of Nerva. Commencement of Trajan's reign. Tacitus publishes the 

Life of Agricola. 

99 852 Death of the Evangelist St. John, at Ephesus. Trajan arrives at Rome. 



SECOND CENTURY AFTER JESUS CHRIST. 
REIGN OF THE ANTONINES. 

101 854 First war of Trajan with Decebalus, King of the Daci. 

103 856 Submission of the Daci. Pliny the Younger proprsetor of Bithynia. 

105 858 Second war with the Daci. Arabia Petraea reduced to a Roman province. 

106 859 Dacia made a Roman province. Erection of the column of Trajan. 

107 860 Elxai, false prophet in Judaea. 

311 864 Favorable report of Pliny the Younger respecting the Christians. 

114 867 Trajan's expedition to the East ; his victories there. Third persecution. 

115 868 Earthquake at Antiochia. Trajan attacks and defeats the Parthians. Revolt 

and cruelties of the Jews of Cyrene. 

116 869 Marcius Turbo checks the excesses of the Jews. Lucius takes Nisibis and 

Seleucia, and reduces Edessa to ashes. Trajan gives the kingdom of the 
Parthians to Parthamaspates. Siege of Atra. Foundation of Ancona. 

117 870 The Parthians drive off Parthamaspates. Trajan raises the siege of Atra. His 

death. Hadrian ascends the throne. 

118 871 Hadrian resigns the conquests made by Trajan on the other side of the Eu- 

phrates, and returns to Rome. 
129 872 Riot in Mcesia, caused by the Sarmatians and Ruxolani. Voluntary death of 
the Stoic Euphrates. Fourth persecution. 

120 873 Earthquake; Nicomedia and some cities in the neighbourhood swallowed up. 

Visit of Hadrian to the Eastern provinces of the empire, and thence to Ger- 
many, Gaul, and Britain. 

121 874 Construction of the famous Wall, known by the name of Hadrian's Wall. 

125 878 Hadrian assists at the Mysteries of the Eleusinian Ceres. 

126 879 Hadrian returns to Rome, after an absence of 6 years. Quadratus and Aristides 

make an apology for the Christians. 

129 882 Hadrian travels into Africa/ 

130 883 Hadrian's voyage to Greece, the East, and Egypt. 

131 884 Publication of the perpetual edict. The walls of Jerusalem are re-erected, and 

it is called ^Elia Capitolina. Revolt of the Jews. 

132 885 Hadrian goes to Syria and appeases the revolt of the Jews. Death of Antinous. 

Foundation of Antinoopolis in Egypt. 

134 887 New revolt of the Jews under Barcochebas. Commencement of the heresy of 

Marcio. 

135 888 Hadrian returns to Rome. Expedition against the Jews. 

136 889 Entire dispersion of the Jews. Palestine is forbidden to them. Pharasmanes, 

King of the Iberi, prevails on the Alani to attack the Romans. Arrian, 
governor of Cappadocia, puts a stop to these troubles. 

137 890 Hadrian adopts L. Verus. 

138 891 Death of L. Verus. Hadrian adopts in his place Antoninus. Death of Ha- 

drian. Antoninus Emperor. 

139 892 Marcus Aurelius marries Faustina, daughter of Antoninus, and is called Ca>sar. 
147 900 Eighth celebration of the Secular Games, in the 900th year from the foundation 

of Fvome. 

152 905 Antoninus writes to Asia to prevent the persecution of the Christians. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



49 



after t f RS of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



156 909 Attilius Titianus is condemned to death by the senate for having aspired to the 
government. 

161 914 Death of Antoninus : Marcus Aurelius and Verus succeed him. 

162 915 Vologesus II., King of the Parthians, makes war against the Romans. Verus 

marches against him. 

163 916 Battle of Europa at the Euphrates ; defeat of the Parthians by Avidius Cassius, 

lieutenant of Verus. 

165 918 The Parthians make peace, and abandon Mesopotamia and Adiabene to the 

Romans. 

166 919 The two Emperors triumph at Rome, and are called "Fathers of the Country." 
168 921 Voluntary death of the Cynic philosopher Peregrinus. Death of the Emperor 

Verus. 

170 923 Invasion of the Marcomanni. Expedition of Marcus Aurelius into Pannonia. 

171 924 Ahout this time Melito, bishop of Sardes, Philip of Gortyna, and Dionysius of 

Corinth, write in favor of the Christians. 

174 927 The Marcomanni and Quadi are compelled to sue for peace. 

175 928 Revolt and death of Avidius Cassius, governor of Syria. Expedition of Marcus 

Aurelius into the East. 

176 929 Death of the Empress Faustina. Marcus Aurelius recognises Commodus as his 

successor. 

177 930 Second war with the Marcomanni. 

180 933 Marcus Aurelius dies at Sirmium in Pannonia ; Commodus succeeds him. 

Marcia, mistress of the Emperor, protects the Christians. 

181 934 Commodus returns to Rome in triumph, as conqueror of the Germans. 

182 935 Conflagration of the temple of Serapis at Alexandria. 

183 936 War in Britain ; it is finished by Ulpius Marcellus. 

185 938 Lucilla, sister of the Emperor, enters into a conspiracy against him, and is put 

to death by Perennis, praetorian prefect of the praetors. 

186 939 Perennis himself makes a conspiracy, and is put to death. Two praetorian 

prefects are named instead of one. 
188 941 The Capitol consumed by fire. Horrible pest in Italy. 

191 944 New fire, which consumes the temple of Vesta. 

192 945 Magnificent Games at Rome, in the month of December. Conspiracy of Electa, 

Laetus, and Marcia. Commodus dies, poisoned on the morning of 1st 
January. 

193 946 Pertinax proclaimed Emperor on the 1st of January by the praetorians, and slain 

the 28th of March. Didius Julianu3 buys the empire. Septimius Severus, 
Pescennius Niger, Clodius Albinus, are proclaimed at once. Didius Julianus 
is killed the 1st of June. Albinus renounces the title of Emperor, and is 
content with that of Caesar, given to him by Septimius Severus. Pescennius 
Niger prepares himself to make war against Severus. 

194 947 Battle of Issus; defeat and death of Pescennius. Capture of Byzantium by 

Severus. Revolt of Albinus, who takes again the title of Empeior, and 
makes himself master of Gaul. 
197 950 Defeat and death of Albinus at Lyons ; capture and destruction of this city. 
Septimius Severus goes afterwards to the East against the Parthians. 

THIRD CENTURY AFTER JESUS CHRIST. 
REIGN OF THE THIRTY TYRANTS —MILITARY ANARCHY. 

201 954 Plautian, minister. Fifth persecution. New war with the Parthians. 

202 955 Caracalla marries Plautilla, daughter of Plautian. 

204 957 Ninth celebration of the Secular Games. Conspiracy of Plautian. His death. 

205 958 About this time wrote Tertullian and Minucius Felix, ecclesiastical authors. 
208 961 Expedition of Severus to Britain, where he stays until his death. He defeats 

the Caledonians, and builds the wall known by the name of the Wall of 
Severus. 

211 964 Death of Severus; his two sons, Caracalla and Geta, succeed him. 

212 965 Caracalla assassinates his brother Geta. Execution of the lawyer Papinian. 

Caracalla grants the right of citizenship to all the inhabitants of the empire 
born free. 

213 966 Visit of Caracalla to Gaul. 

215 968 Visit of Caracalla to the East. 

216 969 Slaughter of the inhabitants of Alexandria, ordered by Caracalla. Expedition 

of Caracalla against the Parthians. He surprises Artabanus, takes Osroene, 
and returns into Mesopotamia. 

G 



50 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

after I of ROMAN HISTORY. 
Christ. I Rome. 

217 970 Caracalla is assassinated by the centurion Martial, at the instigation of Opilius 

Macrinus, who succeeds him with his son Diadumenes. 

218 971 Macrinus and Diadumenes are killed by the soldiers. Heliogabalus begins to 

reign. 

221 974 Heliogabalus adopts Alexander Severus, and calls him Caesar. 

222 975 The Goths receive an annual subsidy, not to attack the empire. Heliogabalus 

is killed in a military tumult. Alexander succeeds him. 

225 978 New and excellent laws, given by Alexander Severus. 

226 979 End of the Parthian empire. Commencement of the second Persian empire, 

and of the dynasty of the Sassanides. The warm baths of Alexandria 
founded at Rome. 
228 981 Death of Ulpian. 

232 985 Irruption of the Persians into Mesopotamia. 

233 986 Brilliant expedition of Alexander Severus against the Persians. 

234 987 Return and triumph of Alexander Severus at Rome. Exile of Pope Pontian to 

Sardinia. 

235 988 Victories of Alexander Severus in Germany. He passes into Gaul; he is 

killed by some soldiers. Maximinus succeeds him. 

236 989 Sixth persecution. Sabinus, prefect of the city, and Vitalianus, praetorian 

prefect. 

237 990 Expedition of Maximinus against the Daci and Sarmatae. Cruelties of Maxi- 

minus. The two Gordians saluted Emperors at Carthage. At Rome the 
seuate and the people side with their party. 

238 991 The two Gordians defeated and put to death at Carthage by Capelianus, 

general of Maximinus. The senate nominates Pupienus and Balbinus Empe- 
rors. Maximinus is killed by bis soldiers, at the siege of Aquileia. Pupienus 
and Balbinus themselves are slain by the praetorians. Commencement of the 
reign of the younger Gordian, or Gordian III. 

240 993 Revolt of Sabinianus in Africa. Julius Celsus defeats him. 

24 1 994 Sapor, King of Persia, takes Mesopotamia, and threatens Antiochia. Marriage 

of Gordian with the daughter of Misitheus, praetorian prefect. Aurelian, 
military tribune, defeats the Franks. 

242 995 Expedition of Gordian against the Persians; capture of Carrhae, Nisibis, and 

a great number of other cities. 

243 996 Death of Misitheus, falsely accused by Philip, who succeeds him in his station. 

244 997 Philip causes Gordian to be assassinated, and takes the title of Emperor with 

his son. 

245 998 Peace with Sapor, King of Persia ; arrival of Philip at Rome. 

247 1000 Tenth Secular Games. Fire, which consumes the Theatre of Pompey. 

249 1002 Massacre of the two Philips. Decius Emperor. Herodian flourishes. 

250 1003 Seventh persecution. Paul, the Hermit, retreats into Thebais. Capture of 

Philippopolis. 

251 1004 Decius perishes in pursuing the Goths. Gallus and Volusian reign. Valerian 

appointed censor. 

252 1005 Horrible pestilence, which rages in different parts of the empire, especially in 

Alexandria. 

253 1006 iEmilianus proclaimed Emperor in Moesia. Gallus and Volusianus march 

against him, and are assassinated by their soldiers. Valerian proclaimed in 
Pannonia. He associates with him in the empire his son Gallienus. Both 
are recognised by the senate. Massacre of ^Emilianus. 
255 1008 Victory of Gallienus over the German nations. Laws of Valerian against the 
Christians. Commencement of the eighth persecution. 

257 1010 The Persians ravage the East, and take Antiochia. 

258 1011 The empire is the prey of thirty tyrants. Cyriades, one of the number, makes 

himself Emperor. 

259 1012 Cyriades is killed. Defeat of Valerian by the Persians ; Sapor takes him 

treacherously prisoner, and puts him to death. Gallienus sole Emperor. 

260 1013 Posthumus, tyrant of Gaul. The Scythians invade the Roman empire ; capture 

of Trapezus and Chalcedo. 

261 1014 Regillianus proclaimed Emperor in Pannonia. 

262 1015 Death of Regillianus. Saturninus, tyrant of Egypt. He is killed. 

263 1016 Defeat of Posthumus, tyrant of Gaul. Eleventh celebration of the Secular 

Games. Plotinus and Porphyry flourish. Odenatus, King of Palmyra, seizes 
on the government of the East, declares war against the Persians, and 
takes possession of Mesopotamia. 

264 1017 Gallienus associates Odenatus with him in the empire. 

265 1018 Victories of Odenatus. Triumph of Gallienus at Home. 

267 1020 Death of the tyrant Posthumus. Victorianus succeeds him. Death of Ode- 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



51 



YEARS 

after I of 
Christ. Rome. 



ROMAN HISTORY. 



268 1021 



natus ; Zenobia, his widow, takes the title of Queen of the East. Gallienus 

sends Heraclianus against her ; he is defeated hj the Palmyrenians. 

Longinus, minister of Zenobia, flourishes. The Scythians cross the Danube ; 

they are defeated by Cleodamus and Athenaeus. Tetricus, tyrant of Gaul. 
Gallienus slain near Milan. Claudius II. succeeds him. Aureolus, tyrant iu 

Gaul. He is defeated and killed. Battle of Verona; defeat of the Suevi. 
Battle of Nicaea; defeat of the Goths. Zenobia seizes on Egypt. 
Death of Claudius II. Quintillus, his brother, is elected by the praetorians 

and senate. He kills himself. Commencement of the reign of Aurelian. 

Battle of Fano ; defeat of the Germans by Aurelian. 
Defeat of the Vandals by Aurelian. 

War against Zenobia. Commencement of the ninth persecution. 

Victories of Aurelian in the East ; capture of Palmyra ; execution of Longinus. 

Defeat of the tyrant Tetricus. Aurelian triumphs at Rome. Probus defeats 
the Franks in Gaul. End of the ninth persecution. Erection of the temple 
of the Sun. Aurelian abandons Dacia, conquered by Trajan, to the bar- 
barians. 

Assassination of Aurelian at Cenophunum. Interregnum of eight months. 

Election of Tacitus. 
Death of Tacitus. Florianus, his brother, succeeds him, and reigns three 

months. Probus Emperor. 
Victories of Probus in Gaul. 
Submission of the Getae. 

Expedition of Probus into the East ; he beats the Persians, subdues the 

Blemmyes in Egypt, and takes Coptos and Elymais. 
Revolt in Thracia; Probus soon quells it. 

He is killed by his soldiers. Carus is proclaimed in his place. He associates 

with himself his two sons Carinus and Numerianus. 
Expedition of Carus into Mesopotamia. He dies at Ctesipho. 
Carinus and Numerianus are recognised as Emperors. Death of Numerianus, 

assassinated by Aper his father-in-law. Diocletian is elected by the army 

of Chalcedo. Commencement of the era of Diocletian. 
Death of Carinus. Diocletian associates with himself in the empire Maxi- 

mianus Hercules. 

Carausius, tyrant of Britain. Narses, King of Persia, declares war against the 

empire. Movements against the Gauls. 
Victories of Maximianus over the Burgundians. 

Diocletian visits Illyria, and afterwards the East. He re-unites Dacia, 
conquered by Trajan, to the empire. The Franks settle in Toxandria, East 
of the Rhine. 

Achillaeus makes himself Emperor of Egypt. 

New constitution of the empire, which ordains, that there shall be two 
Augusti, and two Caesars. Constantius Chlorus and Galerius are appointed 
Caesars. Diocletian and Maximian are the two Augusti. 

The tyrant Carausius put to death by Allectus, whom he had associated with 
himself in the government of Britain. Allectus succeeds him. The Franks 
driven out of Batavia by Constantius Chlorus. 

Constantius Chlorus restores Augustodunum. 

Total defeat of Achillaeus by Diocletian, and of Allectus by Constantius 
Chlorus. Britain and Egypt are re-united to the empire. 



269 
270 



271 

272 
273 
274 



275 

276 

277 
279 
280 

281 

282 

283 
284 

285 

286 

287 
289 



291 

292 



1022 
1023 



1024 
1025 
1026 
1027 



1028 

1029 

1030 
1032 
1033 

1034 
1035 

1036 
1037 



1038 
1039 



1040 
1042 



1044 
1045 



293 1046 



294 
296 



1047 
1049 



FOURTH CENTURY AFTER JESUS CHRIST. 
REIGN OF CONSTANTINE.— PARTITION OF THE EMPIRE. 



301 
302 



303 



304 



305 
306 



1054 
1055 



1056 



1057 



1058 
1059 



Constantius Chlorus defeats at Lingones, (Langres,) 60,000 Germans. 
Galerius forces Narses, King of Persia, to an ignominious peace, adds five 

provinces to the empire, and fixes the frontiers thereof at the river Tigris. 
Commencement of the tenth persecution. It begins in Nicomedia, and lasts 

ten years. 

Abdication of Diocletian and Maximian Hercules. Galerius and Constantius 
Chlorus take each the title of Augustus, and name as Caesars, Severus 
Daza and Maximin. 

The Franks defeated in Gaul by Constant ine. 

Death of Constantius Chlorus at Eboracum, (York.) Constantine is pro- 
claimed Emperor in that city, and Maxentius, son of Maximian Hercules, in 
Rome. This latter joins his father. Six Emperors reign at once. 



52 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

after I of ROMAN HISTORY. 
C hri st. I Rome. 

307 1060 Capture of Ravenna by Maximian. Death of Severus Daza. Galerius pro- 
claims in his place Licinius Caesar. Marriage of Constantine with Fausta, 
daughter of Maximian. Conspiracy of Maximian against Maxentius his 
own son. He is driven from Rome ; abdicates, and retires into Gaul. 

309 1062 Maximian resumes the purple at Aries; he is made prisoner by Constantine. 

310 1063 Perfidy of Maximian. Constantine kills him. Lactantius flourishes. 

311 1064 Death of Galerius. Maxentius places him among the gods. 

312 1065 Alliance of Constantine and Licinius against Maxentius and Maximin. Ap- 

parition of the Labarum. Battle of Rome ; defeat and death of Maxentius. 
Horrible plague in the East. 

313 1066 Marriage of Licinius with Constantia, sister of Constantine. Edict of Con- 

stantine and Licinius in favor of the Christians. Death of Diocletian. 
Constantine and Licinius sole Emperors. 

314 1067 Quarrels between the two Emperors ; battle of Cibalis and Mardia. They 

are reconciled. 

315 1068 Valens, who was made Caesar by Licinius, dies. 

316 1069 Commencement of the heresy of Arius. 

317 1070 Crispus and Flavius Constantine, son of Constantine, are named Caesars. 

318 1071 Arius excommunicated by Alexander, bishop of Alexandria. 

319 1072 Licinius unfavorable to the Christians, in consequence of jealousy against 

Constantine. Constantine publishes several edicts against the soothsayers, 
and in favcr of the Christians. Crispus beats the Franks. 

320 1073 Abolition of the laws against celibacy. 

323 1076 New breach between the two Emperors. Battle of Adrianopolis ; complete 
defeat of Licinius. Constantine sole master of the empire. Nullification 
of all the laws made by Licinius ; exile of this prince to Thessalonica. 

325 1078 First Council held at Nicaea. Constantine abolishes the spectacles of the. 

gladiators. Licinius tries to regain his authority ; he is put to death by 
Constantine. 

326 1079 Constantine causes the death of his son Crispus, falsely accused by Fausta. 

Sapor persecutes the Christians. Constantine interdicts the heretics from 
holding meetings. Execution of Fausta. 

329 1082 Aggrandisement and embellishment of Byzantium, which is called Constanti- 

nopolis. 

330 10S3 Dedication of the city of Constantinople. 

331 1084 Birth of St. Jerome. 

• 332 1085 Constantine grants succour to the Sarmatians against the Goths. 

.335 1088 Dalmatius, nephew of Constantine, is named Cajsar. He marries Constantia, 
daughter of Constantine. Constantine makes a partition of his states 
between his three sons, Constantine, Constantius, and Constans, and his 
two nephews, Dalmatius and Hannibalianus. Assembly of Tyre. 

336 1089 Death of Arius. 

337 1090 Death of Constantine. Constantine II. Constantius II. and Constans, his 

sons, are proclaimed Emperors, with the exclusion of his two nephews. 
Dalmatius and Hannibalianus are killed, as well as Julius Constantius, 
brother of Constantine. Capture of Amida by the Persians. 
33S 1091 Constantius undertakes an expedition against the Persians. Their King 
Sapor besieges Nisibis. 

340 1093 War between Constantine II. and Constans. Battle of Aquileia ; defeat and 

death of Constantine. Constans rests sole master of the West. 

341 1004 Constans fights against the Franks in Gaul. 

344 10U7 Persecution of the Christians, by the order of Sapor, King of Persia. 
347 1100 Assembly of Sardica. 

350 1103 Constans is killed by Magnentius, who takes the purple at Augustodunum. 
Constantius declares war against Magnentius. 

353 1106 Magnentius kills himself at Lyons, and Decentius, his brother, at Sens. 

Sylvanus causes himself to be proclaimed Augustus. He is killed at 
Colonia Agrippina. 

354 1107 Gallus put to death in Illyria by order of Constantius. Alliance of Constantius 

with Gondomades and Vadomarus, King of the Germans. 

355 1108 Julian, brother of Gallus, is named Caesar, and marries Helena, sister of 

Constantius. 

356 1 109 Visit of Constantius to Rome, and his triumphant entry into that city. 

357 1110 Battle of Argentoratum, (Strasbourg;) the Germans are beaten by Julian, 

and their King Chonodomcr, is made prisoner. 

358 1111 Embassy of Sapor II., King of Persia, to the Emperor. Victories of Julian 

over the Quadi, Limigantes, and Sarmatians. Constantius takes the surname 
of " Sarmaticus." 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



53 



YEARS 

after | of 
Christ. Rome. 



ROMAN HISTORY. 



359 



360 



361 



362 



363 



364 



1112 



1113 



1114 



1115 



1116 



1117 



The Germans ask for peace of Julian. Constantius beats the Limigantes. 

Invasion of Mesopotamia by the Persians. 
Capture of Amida, Singara, and Betzabda, by the Persians. The troops 

refuse to march to the East without Julian, their leader, and proclaim him 

Emperor. 

War of Julian and Constantius. Constantius makes peace with the Persians, 
marches against Julian, and dies at Mopsuene, near Tarsus. Julian s«le 
master of the empire. He apostatises from the Christian faith. 

Edict of Julian, which recalls all bishops exiled on account of religious 
belief ; persecutions against the Christians. Railleries of the inhabitants 
of Antiochia against Julian; he composes against them his Misopogo. 
War of the Persians. 

Julian authorises the Jews to rebuild the temple of Jerusalem, but the design 
is frustrated. New campaign against the Persians; siege of Ctesipho; 
retreat and death of Julian. Jovian Emperor. Jovian protects the Chris- 
tians, and orders the heathen temples to be closed. Ignominious peace 
with the Persians. 

Death of Jovian at Dadastene. Valentinian Emperor. Valentinian joins to 
himself his brother Valens. Partition of the empire between Valentinian 
and Valens ; commencement of the empires of the West and the East. 



EMPIRE OF THE WEST. 
VALENTINIAN. 



366 



367 



368 
369 

370 



371 



372 



373 

374 
375 



377 

378 



379 



380 
382 



1119 



1120 



1121 

1122 

1123 



124 



1125 



1126 

1127 
1128 



1130 
1131 



1132 



1133 
1135 



Valentinian associates with himself his son 
Gratian. The poet Ausonius is entrusted 
with the education of the young Emperor. 

Defeat of the Allemanni by Valentinian. 



The Allemanni and the Saxones are beaten 
anew by Valentinian. Symmachus named 
proconsul of Africa, and St. Ambrose pro- 
consul of Emilia and Liguria. 

Valentinian erects at the Capitol an altar to 
Victory, and permits the senators to sacrifice 
at it. Death of Eusebius. Victories of Se- 
verus over the Allemanni, and of Theodosius 
in Mauritania. 

Unfortunate war against the Quadi. 



Firmus, tyrant of Africa, is defeated and put 
to death by the general Theodosius. 

St. Ambrose, bishop of Milan. 

Arrival of the Huns in Europe. Death of Va- 
lentinian. Gratian his son, already Augus- 
tus, and Valentinian II. succeed him. 

Defeat of the Allemanni by Gratian. 



383 1136 



Gratian orders the altar of Victory to be re- 
moved. He entrusts his forces to Baudon 
and Arbogastus, both Franks. 

Maximus takes the purple in Britain. Gratian 
is forsaken by his troops, and killed, at Lug- 
dunum, {Lyons,) by Andragathius. Maxi- 



EMPIEE OF THE EAST. 
VALENS. 

Valens defeats and kills Pro- 
copius. Baptism of Valens. 
He declares himself in favor 
of the Arians. 



Valens fights the Goths. 
His victories ; the Goths sue 
for peace. 



The young Theodosius, go- 
vernor of Moesia, subdues 
the Sarmatians. 

Death of S. Athanasius. 



The Goths obtain an esta- 
blishment in Thrace. 

The Goths revolt. 

They advance to the gates of 
Constantinople ; battle of 
Adrianople; victory of the 
Goths. Death of Valens. 
Gratian and Valentinian II. 
possess the whole empire. 

Theodosius is named Emperor 
of the East by Gratian. The 
Goths driven out of Thrace. 

Baptism of Theodosius. 

Theodosius assigns to the 
Goths settlements in Thrace 
and Mcesia. 



54 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

after I of 
Christ. Rome. 



ROMAN HISTORY. 



384 
386 
387 

388 
390 
391 

392 
393 

394 
395 

397 



1137 
1139 
1140 

1141 
1143 
1144 

1145 
1146 

1147 
1148 

1150 



EMPIRE OF THE WEST. 

mus joins to himself his son Victor, and fixes 

his residence at Treviri. Both are vanquished 

by Theodosius. 
Symmachus entreats Valentinian to re-establish 

the worship of the false gods ; refutation by 

St. Ambrose. 
Conversion of St. Augustin. 



Maximus invades Italy ; he re-establishes the 
worship of the false gods, and re-erects the 
altar of Victory. Valentinian implores the 
help of Theodosius against Maximus. 

March of Theodosius ; capture of Aquileia ; 
death of Maximus. Victor is killed in Gaul. 



Valentinian II. is assassinated by Arbogastus, 
who proclaims Eugenius his successor. 



Defeat and death of Eugenius. 

Honorius, son of Theodosius, Emperor of the 
West. 



398 1151 The poet Claudian flourishes. 



400 



153 



The Roman legions quit Gaul, which is in- 
vaded by barbarian tribes. 



EMPIRE OF THE EAST. 



Victory of Theodosius and 
Arcadius over the Greu- 
thongi. 

Theodosius marches against 
Maximus. 



Disturbance at Thessalonica, 
and subsequent massacre. 

Destruction of the Serapium, 
and a great number of other 
temples at Alexandria, by 
Theodosius. 



Theodosius gives the title of 
Augustus to his second, son 
Honorius. 

Theodosius sole master of the 
two empires. 

Death of Theodosius ; defini- 
tive partition of the Roman 
empire. Arcadius obtains 
the East. First inroad of the 
Huns into the East. 

Eutropius declares Stilico an 
enemy of the state. Arca- 
dius seizes on Africa. Death 
of St. A mbrose. 

Marriage of Arcadius with 
Maria, daughter of Stilico. 
Revolt of Gildon. He is 
defeated by his brother Ma- 
sazel, and kills himself. 

Revolt and death of Gainus. 



FIFTH CENTURY AFTER JESUS CHRIST. 
INVASION OF THE BARBARIANS, AND FALL OF THE EMPIRE 

OF THE WEST. 



403 



404 



405 



406 
407 



408 



409 



1156 



157 



1158 



1159 
1160 



1161 



1162 



Battle of Pollentia ; victory of Stilico over 

Alaric, King of the Goths. 
Twelfth celebration of the Secular Games at 

Rome. 

Battle of Florentia ; defeat of Randagaissu, 
King of the Goths, by Stilico. 

The Alans, Suevi, and Vandals, invade Gaul. 

Constantine takes possession of a part of the 
empire, and fixes the capital of his new 
dominions at Aries. 

Constantine subdues all Spain, and causes him- 
self to be recognised by Honorius. Com- 
mencement of the siege of Rome by Alaric. 

The Alans, Suevi, and Vandals, in Spain. 
Foundation of the kingdom of the Suevi by 



Death of Arcadius. Theodo- 
sius II. begins to reign. 
Death of Stilico. 

Olympius fills the place of 
Stilico. 

Fall of Olympius, whose sta- 
tion is taken by Jovius. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



55 



YEARS 

after I of 
Christ. "Rome. 



ROMAN HISTORY. 



EMPIRE OF THE WEST. 

Hermanaric or Hermeric, and of the kingdom 
of the Vandals by Guntharic. 
410 1163 Capture and sack of Rome by Alaric. His 
death. 

412 1165' The Visigoths quit Italy, and take possession 

of Spain. 

413 1166 The Burgundians, a people of Germany, enter 

Gaul. 

415 1168 Capture of Barcelona by the Visigoths. Com- 
mencement of their empire in Spain. 

417 1170 Pelagius publishes his opinions at Rome. Com- 
mencement of the dominion of the Visigoths 
in Gaul, under Wallia. 

419 1172 Wallia fixes his residence at Toulouse. 

420 1173 Honorius gives the title of Augustus to Con- 

stantius, husband of his sister Placidia. 

423 1176 Death of Honorius. His sister Placidia and 
Valentinian are declared by Theodosius 
junior, the 1st Augusta, the 2nd Caesar. 
Johannes, or John, the notary, secretary of 
Honorius, assumes the purple, and is re- 
cognised in Italy and Gaul. 

425 1178 Defeat of Johannes by Theodosius. Valen- 
tinian III. is recognised Emperor. 

427 1180 Genseric, King of the Vandals. 

428 1181 The Vandals in Africa under Genseric. 

430 1183 Establishment of the Franks in the North of 

Gaul under Clodio. ^Etius named general 
of the troops in the West. Siege of Hippone 
by Genseric. Death of St. Augustin. 

431 1184 iEtius beats the Norici and Vindelici. 

435 1188 Cession of a part of Roman-Africa to the Van- 
dals. The Romans abandon Britain. The 
Burgundians defeated by yEtius. 

437 1190 Valentinian gives up Dalmatia, Pannonia, and 

Noricum. 

438 1191 Genseric takes Carthage. Richila, King of the 

Suevi, in Spain. 

442 1195 Valentinian makes peace with Genseric, yield- 
ing up to him definitively all that he has 
conquered in Africa. 

444 1197 



445 1198 Expedition and retreat of Vitus, Roman gene- 
ral, in Spain. 

447 1200 

449 1202 Invasion of the Angli and Saxones into Britain. 

450 1203 Passage of Attila into the West. 



451 1204 Irruption of the Huns into Gaul ; defeat of 

Attila by iEtius, in the plain of Chalons. 

452 1205 Irruption of Attila into upper Italy; embassy 

of Pope Leo. 

453 1206 Settlement of the Ostrogoths in Pannonia. 

Death of Attila. Dismemberment of the 
empire of the Huns. 

454 1207 Execution of iEtius at the order of Valentinian. 

455 1208 Assassination of Valentinian III. Maximus is 

proclaimed Augustus, and Palladius his son, 
Caesar. Maximus put to death. Genseric 
enters Rome, called by Eudoxia, widow of 
Valentinian. Pillage of Rome. Avitus 
proclaimed Emperor of the West. Sidonius 
Apollinaris and Theodosius flourish. 



EMPIRE OP THE EAST. 



Publication of the Theodo- 

sian Code. 
Theodosius buys peace from 

Attila and Bleda, Kings of 

the Huns. 
Attila causes the death of his 

brother Bleda, and is sole 

King of the Huns. 



Attila ravages Europe, and 
comes to Thermopylae. 

Death of Theodosius. Mar- 
cian, Emperor of the East. 
Attila evacuates the East. 

Assembly of Chalcedo. 



56 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEA KS 

after | of 
Christ. Rome. 



ROMAN HISTORY. 



Death of Martian Leo, Em- 
peror of the East. 



EMPIRE OF THE WEST. EMPIRE OF THE EAST. 

456 1209 Defeat of the fleet of Genseric by Ricimer, 

Roman general. Avitus deposed. Inter- 
regnum of 10 months. 

457 1210 Majorianus, Emperor of the West. 

460 1213 Majorianus prepares himself for war against the 

Vandals. 

461 1214 Ricimer kills Majorianus in Spain, and names 

Severus Emperor. 

464 1217 The V r andals defeated and driven from Sicily 

by Marcellinus. 

465 1218 Severus poisoned. Interregnum. Ricimer in- 

vested with unlimited power. Genseric ad- 
vances towards Italy with a considerable fleet, 
but passes afterwards into the East. 

467 1220 Anthemius, Emperor. 

469 1222 Revolt of Ricimer. 

472 1225 Capture of Rome by Ricimer. Death of 

Anthemius; Olybrius proclaimed Emperor. 
Death of Olybrius and Ricimer. 

473 1226 Glycerius makes himself Emperor. 

474 1227 Capture of Rome by Julius Nepos. Abdica- 

tion of Glycerius ; promotion of Nepos to 
the empire. 

475 1228 Orestes, general of Nepos, proclaims his son, 

Romulus Augustulus, Emperor. 

476 1229 Invasion of Odoacer, King of the Heruli. He 

takes Ravenna and Rome, defeats Orestes, 
and deposes Augustulus. The purple, and 
title of Emperor, are offered to him. He re- 
fuses it, and is content with that of " King 

Of Italy." END OF THE EMPIRE OF THE 
WEST. 

480 1233 Earthquake at Constantinople, during 40 days, which destroys a part of the 
city. 

484 1237 Leontius assumes the purple at Antiochia. 

485 1238 Battle of Soissons, defeat of Syagrius by the Franks. End of the dominion of 

the Romans in Gaul. 

488 1241 Defeat and execution of the tyrant Leontius. Theodoric invades Italy. 

489 1242 Victories of Theodoric over Odoacer. 

491 1244 Anastasius is elected Emperor at Constantinople. 

493 1246 Theodoric accomplishes the conquest of Italy, and founds a new kingdom. 
497 1250 Revolt and execution of Athenodorus. 

499 1252 Irruption of the Bulgarians into Thrace. Anastasius purchases peace. 

500 1253 Visit of Theodoric to Rome. Publication of the Code of Theodoric. 



SIXTH CENTURY AFTER JESUS CHRIST. 
REIGN OF JUSTINIAN. 

501 1254 Irruption of the Saracens into Phoenicia and Syria. Anastasius purchases 
peace. He causes 3000 persons to be slaughtered at the Circensian Games. 

602 1255 New invasion of the Bulgarians. Cabades, King of the Persians, seizes on 
Mesopotamia. 

503 1256 Anastasius prepares himself for a war against the Persians ; his defeat and 

ignominious peace. 

504 1257 The Bulgarians grant peace for an immense sum of money. 

505 1258 Amida and other important cities given up to the Persians. 

506 1259 Death of Alaric. 

511 1264 Rebellion at Constantinople, in the course of which more than 10,000 persons 

are killed. 

512 1265 Sedition and slaughter at Antiochia. 

513 r 1206"} 

and < and } Revolt and success of Vitalienus, chief of the Goths. 

514 (_ 1267 } 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



57 



YEARS 

after | of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Clirist. | Rome. 

515 1268 The Huns ravage Cappadocia and Lycaonia. 

516 1269 Vitalienus deprived of all his power. 

518 1271 Irruption of the Geta? into Macedonia, Thessalia, and Epirus. Abdication of 
Anastasius. Justin the pretorian prefect succeeds him. 

520 1273 Assassination of Vitalienus at the order of the emperor. 

521 1274 Excessive liberalities of Justinian, nephew of the emperor, to the people of 

Constantinople. 

524 1277 Ruin of Anazarbe in Cilicia. Justin rebuilds it under the name of Justinopolis. 

526 1279 Death of Theodoric. 

527 1280 Justin joins to himself Justinian. He dies. Justinian sole emperor. 

528 1281 Earthquake, which overthrows Antiochia. 

529 1282 Antiochia rebuilt by Justinian. 

530 1283 Victories of Belisarius over the Persians. 

533 1286 End of the war with Persia. The emperor accepts peace. Belisarius in 

Africa; he takes Carthage, and compels Gelimer to fly. Publication of the 
" Digest," and of the " Institutes" of Justinian. 

534 1287 End of the kingdom of the Vandals in Africa. Publication of the second code 

of Justinian. , 

536 1289 Victories of Belisarius in Italy. . 

537 1290 Capture of Rome by Belisarius. 

538 1291 Battle of Rome ; defeat of Vitiges. 

540 1293 Capture of Ravenna. Vitiges falls into the hands of Belisarius. Belisarius 

recalled, to fight against the Persians. The Ostrogoths proclaim lldebaldus 
king of Italy. 

541 1294 Death of Ildebaldus. Eraric, and afterwards Totila, fill his place. 

542 1295 Belisarius obliges Chosroes to repass the Euphrates. 

543 1296 Tutila takes Naples. Chosroes ravages the empire anew. 

544 1297 Belisarius returns into Italy. Success of the Persians. 

547 1300 Totila takes Rome ; he is soon driven out of it by Belisarius. 

548 1301 Return of Belisarius to Constantinople. 
550 1303 Totila takes Rome again. 

552 1305 Battle of Busta Gallorum. Totila is defeated and slain by Narses. Tejas or 

Teia is proclaimed king of the Ostrogoths. 

553 1306 Battle of Cumas ; defeat and death of Tejas ; end of the empire of the Ostro- 

goths. Justinian is master of all Italy. Narses, first exarch of Ravenna. 

555 1308 Victories of Chosroes in the East. 3000 Persians put 50,000 Romans to 

flight. 

556 1309 Victory of Justin, general of Justinian, over the Persians. 

558 1311 The Huns spread themsehes over Mcesia, and threaten Constantinople. They 
retire on the promise of an annual tribute. 

560 1313 Pillage of Constantinople by the praetorians. 

561 1314 Conspiracy of Ablavius. Belisarius accused and disgraced. 

565 1318 Death of Justinian. Justin II., surn^mcd Curopolatus, succeeds him. 

567 1320 Narses is recalled to Constantinople, and dies at Rome, ninety-five years old'. 

568 1321 Longinus, exarch of Ravenua, in the place of Narses. 

572 1325 Accession of Leuvigildus to the throne of the Visigoths in Spain. 

573 1326 Leuvigildus destroys the kingdom of the Suevi in Spain. 

57 1 1327 War with Persia. Pillage of Apamam; ravage of Syria. The Avari cross 
the Danube. 

576 1329 Justinian, general of Justin, defeats the Persians, and invades their territory. 

578 1331 Death of Justin II. Tiberius, his son-in-law, succeeds him. 

579 1332 Death of the Persian king Chosroes. Hormisdas, his son, continues tlus war, 

and experiences nothing but misfortunes. 
582 1335 Tiberius dies. Accession of Mauritius of Cappadocia. 

584 1337 Recall of the exarch Longinus. Srnaragdus fills his place. 

585 1338 Death of Leuvigildus. Recaredus succeeds him. 

587 1340 Earthquake at Antiochia. 

588 1341 Philippicus at the head of the Roman army against the Persians. Partrkiug 

takes the place of Srnaragdus in the exarchate of Ravenna. 

589 1342 Philippicus obtains a complete victory over the Persians. 

593 1346 Priscus, general of Mauritius, defeats the Avares, and compels them to repass 
the Danube. 

596 1349 Callinicus, exarch of Ravenna. The Lombards ravage all Italy; they take 
Crotona. 

598 1351 Truce between the Romans and the Lombards. 

600 1353 The Sclavonians and Avares ravage lstria, and take a great number of prisoners, 
whom they slaughter afterwards, because Mauritius would not ransom diem. 
602 1355 The Lombards renew the war, and defeat the Romans. Srnaragdus is still 

U 



58 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



YEARS 

after | of ROMAN HISTORY. 

Christ. Rome. 



exarch of Ravenna. Usurpation of Phocas. Slaughter of Mauritius and 
Phocas. 

603 1356 New war with Persia. 

605 1358 Pretended perfidy and assassination of Narses. 

607 1360 Cruelties of Phocas. 

608 1361 Conspiracy of Priscus and Heraclius. Rapid and manifold successes of the 

Persians, who take Armenia, Galatia, Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, and advance 
as far as Chalcedo. 

699 1362 Sedition at the games in the Circus of Constantinople; slaughter, imprison- 
ments ordered by Phocas; riot of the praetorians. Heraclius, prefect of 
Africa, takes up arms against Phocas. 

610 1303 Capture of Apama?a and Edessa by the Persians. Capture of Constantinople 
by Heraclius. Execution of Phocas. Heraclius, emperor. 
In this century the frontiers of the empire contract daily; the barbarians have 
everywhere produced establishments, which must form new kingdoms. 
At last Mahomet appears in 622 : ancient history is at an end. 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



The first two consuls, chosen about the middle 
of June, A. U. C. 244, were L. Junius Brutus, 
and L. Tarq. Collatinus. Collatinus retired 
from Rome as being of the family of the Tar- 
quins, and Publ. Valerius was chosen in his 
room. When Brutus was killed in battle, Sp. 
Lucretius was elected to suc ceed him ; and 
after the death of Lucretius, Marcus Horatius 
was chosen for the rest of the year with Vale- 
rius Publicola. The first consulship lasted 
about 16 mouths, during which the Romans 
fought against the Tarquins, and the Capitol 
was dedicated. 

A.U. C. 246. Pub. Valerius Publicola 2; 
Tit. Lucretius Porsenna supported the claims 
of Tarquin. The noble actions of Codes, 
Scaevola, and Cloelia. 

— 247. P. Valer. Publicola 3 ; M. Hora- 
tius 2. The vain efforts of Porsenna continued. 

— 248. Sp. Lartius ; Tit. Herminius. Vic- 
tories obtained over the Sabines. 

— 249. M. Valerius ; P. Posthumius. Wars 
with the Sabines continued. 

— 250. P. Valerius 4 ; T. Lucretius 2. 

— 251. P. Posthumius 2; Agrippa Mene- 
nius. The death of Publicola. 

— 252. Opiter Virginius; Sp. Cassius. Sa- 
bine war. 

— 253. Posthumius Cominius ; T. Lartius. 
A conspiracy of slaves at Rome. 

— 254. Serv. Sulpicius; Manius Tullius. 

— 255. P. Veturius Geminus ; T. iEbutius 
Elva. 

— 256. T. Lartius 2 ; Q. Clcelius. War 
with the Latins. 

— 257. A. Sempronius Atratinus ; M. Mi- 
nucius. 

— 258. Aulus Posthumius ; Tit. Virginius. 
The battle of Regillae. 

— 259. M. Claudius ; P. Servilius. War 
with the Volsci. 

— 260. A. Virginius; T. Veturius. The 
dissatisfied people retire to Mons Sacer. 

— 261. Sp. Cassius 2; Posthumius Cominius 
2. A reconciliation between the senate and 
people, and the election of the tribunes. 

— 262. T. Gerganius ; P. Minucius. A 
famine at Rome. 

— 263. Aul. Sempronius 2; M. Minucius 
2. The haughty behaviour of Coriolanus to 
the populace. 

— 264. Q. Sulpicius Caraerinus; Sp. Lar- 
tius 2. Coriolanus retires to the Volsci. 

— 265. C. Julius; P. Pinarius. The Volsci 
make declarations of war. 



A. U. C. 266. Sp. Nautius ; Sex. Furius. Co- 
riolanus forms the siege of Rome. He retires 
at the entreaties of his mother and wife, and 
dies. 

— 267. T. Sicinius; C. Aquilius. The 
Volsci defeated. 

— 268. Sp. Cassius 3 ; Proculus Virginius. 
Cassius aspires to tyranny. 

— 269. Q. Fabius; Servius Cornelius. Cas- 
sius is condemned, and thrown down the Tar- 
peian rock. 

— 270. L. yEmilius; Caeso Fabius. The 
iEqui and Volsci defeated. 

— 271. M. Fabius; L. Valerius. 

— 272. C. Julius ; Q. Fabius 2. War with 
the iEqui. 

— 273. Caaso Fabius 2; Sp. Furius. War 
continued with the ^Lqui and Veientes. 

— 274. Cn. Manlius; M. Fabius 2. Vic- 
tory over the Hernici. 

— 275. Ca?so Fabius 3 ; A. Virginius. The 
march of the Fabii to the river Cremera. 

— 276. L. ^Emilius 2 ; C. Servilius. The 
wars continued against the neighbouring states. 

— 277. C. Horatius; T. Menenius. The 
defeat and death of the 300 Fabii. 

— 278. Aul. Virginius ; Sp. Servilius. Me- 
nenius brought to trial for the defeat of the 
armies under him. 

— 279. P.Valerius; C. Nautius. 

— 280. L. Furius ; A. Manlius. A truce of 
10 years granted to the Veientes. 

— 281. L. iEmilius 3 ; Virginius or Vopis- 
cus Julius. The tribune Genutius murdered 
in his bed for his seditions. 

— 282. L. Pinarius ; P. Furius. 

— 283. T. Quintius ; Ap. Claudius. The 
Roman army suffer themselves to be defeated 
by the Volsci, on account of their hatred to 
Appius, while his colleague is boldly and 
cheerfully obeyed against the ^qui. 

. — 284. L.Valerius 2; Tib. ^Emilius. Ap- 
pius is cited to take his trial before the peo- 
ple, and dies before the day of trial. 

— 285. A. Virginius : T. Numicius Priscus. 

— '286. T. Quintius 2 ; Q. Servilius. 

— 287. Tib. vEmilius 2 ; Q. Fabius. 

— 2S8. Q. Servilius 2 ; Sp. Posthumius. 

— 289. T. Quintius 3 ; Q. Fabius 2. In 
the census made this year, which was the 
ninth, there were found 124,214 citizens in 
Rome. 

— 290. Aul. Posthumius ; Sp. Furius. 

— 291. L. JLbutius; P. Servilius. A 
plague at Rome. 



so 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



A. U. C. 292. L. Lucretius Tricipitinus ; I 
T. Veturius Geminus. 

— 293. P. Volumnius ; Serv. Sulpicius. 
Dreadful prodigies at Rome, and seditious. 

— 294. P. Valerius 2 ; C. Claudius. A 
Sabine seizes the Capitol, and is defeated and 
killed. Valerius is killed in an engagement ; 
and Cincinuatus is taken from the plough^ and 
made dictator ; he quells the dissensions at 
Rome, and returns to his farm. 

— 295. Q. Fabius 3; L. Cornelius. The 
census made ; the Romans amount to 132,049. 

— 296. L. Minucius ; C. Nautius 2. Mi- 
nucius is besieged in his camp by the iEqui ; 
and Cincinnatus, being elected dictator, de- 
livers him, obtains a victory, and lays down 
his power 10 days after his election. 

— 297. C. Horatius ; Q. Minucius. War 
with the iEqui and Sabines. Ten tribunes 
elected instead of five. 

— 298. M.Valerius; Sp. Virginius. 

— 299. T. Romilius; C. Veturius. 

— 300. Sp. Tarpeius; A. Aterius. 

— 301. Sex. Quintilius ; P. Curiatius. 

— 302. C. Menenius; P. Cestius Capitoli- 
nus. The decemvirs reduce the laws into 12 
tables. 

— 303. Ap. Claudius; T. Genutius ; F. 
Cestius, &c. The decemvirs assume the reins 
of government, and preside with consular power. 

— 304 and 305. Ap. Claudius; Q. Fabius 
Vibulanus ; M. Cornelius, &c. The decemvirs 
continued. They act with violence. Appius 
endeavors to take possession of Virginia, who 
is killed by her father. The decemvirs abo- 
lished. 

— 306. Valerius Potitus ; M. Horatius Bar- 
batus. Appius is summoned to take his trial. 
He dies in prison, and the rest of the decem- 
virs are banished. 

— 307. Lart. Herminius ; T. Virginius. 

— 308. M. Geganius Macerinus; C.Julius. 
Domestic troubles. 

— 309. T. Quintius Capitolinus 4 ; Agrippa 
Furius. The .^Lqui and Volsci come near to 
the gates of Rome, and are defeated. 

— 310. M.Genucius; C. Curtius. A law 
passed to permit the patrician and plebeian 
families to intermarry. 

— 311. Military tribunes are chosen instead 
of consuls. The plebeians admitted among 
them. The first were A. Sempronius ; L. Ati- 
lius; T. Cloelius. They abdicated three months 
after their election, and consuls were again 
chosen, L. Papirius Mugilanus; L. Sempronius 
Atratinus. 

— 312. M. Geganius Macerinus 2 ; T. 
Quintius Capitolinus 5. The censorship in- 
stituted. 

— 313. M. Fabius Vibulanus; Posthumius 
/Lbutius Cornicen. 

— 314. C. Furius Pacilus ; M. Papirius 

Crassus. 

— 315. P. Geganius Macerinus; L. Mene- 
nius Lanatus. A famine at Rome. Maelius 
attempts to make himself king. 

— 316. T. Quintius Capitolinus 6; Agrippa 
Menenius Lanatus. 

— 317. Mamercus ^milius; L. Quintius; 
L. Julius ; military tribunes. 

— 318. M. Geganius Macerinus; L. Sergius 
Fidenas. Tolumrfius, king of the Veientes, 



killed by Cossus, who takes the second royal 
spoils called opima. 

A. U. C. 319. M. Cornelius Maluginensis ; 
L. Papirius Crassus. 

— 320. C. Julius ; L. Virginius. 

— 321. C. Julius 2 ; L. Virginius 2. The 
duration of the censorship limited to 18 months. 

— 322. M. Fabius Vibulanus ; M. Fossius ; 
L. Sergius Fidenas ; military tribunes. 

— 323. L. Pinarius Mamercus ; L. Furius 
Medullinus; Sp. Posthumius Albus ; military 
tribunes. 

— 324. T. Quintius Cincinnatus ; C. Julius 
Mento; consuls. A victory over the Veientes- 
and Fidenates by the dictator Posthumius. 

— 325. C. Papirius Crassus ; L. Julius. 

— 326. L. Sergius Fidenas 2 ; Host. Lu- 
cret. Tricipitinus. 

— 327. A. Cornelius Cossus ; T. Quintius 
Pennus 2. 

— 328. Servilius Ahala ; L. Papirius Mugi- 
lanus 2. 

— 3i9. T. Quintius Pennus ; C. Furius ; 
M. Posthumius; A. Corn. Cossus; military tri- 
bunes, all of patrician families. Victory over 
the V eientes. 

— 330. A. Sempronius Atratinus; L. Quin- 
tius Cincinnatus; L. Furius Medullinus; L. 
Horat. Barbatus. 

— 331. A. Claudius Crassus, &c; military 
tribunes. 

— 332. C. Sempronius Atratinus ; Q. Fa- 
bius Vibulanus; consuls, who gave much dis- 
satisfaction to the people. 

— 333. L. Manlius Capitolinus, &c. ; mili- 
tary tribunes. 

— 334. Numerius Fabius Vibulanus; T. Q. 
Capitolinus. 

— 335. L. Q. Cincinnatus 3 ; L. Furius 
Medullinus 2 ; M. Manlius ; A. Sempronius 
Atratinus; military tribunes. 

— 336. A. Menenius Lanatus, &c; military 
tribunes. 

— 337. L. Sergius Fidenas ; M. Papirius 
Mugillanus ; C. Servilius. 

— 338. A. Menenius Lanatus, &c. 

— 339. A. Sempronius Atratinus 3, &c. 

— 340. P. Cornelius Cossus, &c. 

— 341. Cn. Corn. Cossus, &c. One of the 
military tribunes stoned to death by the army. 

— 342. M. Com. Cossus; L. Furius Me- 
dullinus; consuls. Domestic seditions. 

— 343. Q. Fabius Ambustus ; C. Furius 
Pacilus. 

— 344. M. Papirius Atratinus; C. Nautius 
Rutilus. 

— 345. Mamercus iEmilius; C. Valerius 
Potitus. 

— 346. Cn. Corn. Cossus ; L. Furius Me- 
dullinus 2. Plebeians for the first time qusestors. 

— 347. C. Julius, &c. ; military tribunes. 

— 348. L. Furius Medullinus, &c; military 
tribunes. 

— 349. P. and Cn. Corn. Cossi, &c. ; mili- 
tary tribunes. This year the Romau soldiers 
first received pay. 

— 350. T. Quintius Capitolinus, &c. ; mili- 
tary tribunes. The siege of Veii begun. 

— 351. C. Valerius Potitus, &c. ;' military- 
tribunes. 

— 352. Manlius ^Emilias Mamercinus, &c. 
The Roman cavalry begin to receive pay. 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



61 



A. U. C. 353. C. Servilius Ahala, &c. A 
defeat at Veii, occasioned by a quarrel between 
two of the military tribunes. 

— 354. L. Valerius Potitus 4 ; M. Furius 
Camillus 2, &c. A military tribune chosen 
from among the plebeians. 

— 355. P. Licinius Calvus, &c. 

— 356. M. Veturius, &c. 

— 357. L. Valerius Potitus 5; M. Furius 
Camillus 3, &c. 

— 358. L. Julius Julus, &c. 

— 359. P. Licinius, &c. Camillus declared 
dictator. The city of Veii taken by means of 
a mine. Camillus obtains a triumph. 

— 360. P. Corn. Cossus, &c. The people 
wish to remove to Veii. 

— 361. M. Furius Camillus, &c. Falisci 
surrendered to the Romans. 

— 362. L. Lucret. Flaccus ; Servius Sulpi- 
cius Camerinus, consuls, after Rome bad been 
governed by military tribunes for 15 successive 
years. Camillus strongly opposes the removing 
to Veii, and it is rejected. 

— 363. L. Valerius Potitus ; M. Manlius. 
One of the censors dies. 

— 364. L. Lucretius, &c. ; military tribunes. 
A strange voice heard, foretelling the approach 
of the Gauls. Camillus goes into banishment 
to Ardea. The Gauls besiege Clusium, and 
soon after march towards Rome. 

— 365. Three Fabii military tribunes. The 
Romans defeated at Allia, by the Gauls. The 
Gauls enter Rome, and set it on fire. Camil- 
lus declared dictator by the senate, who had 
retired into the Capitol. The geese save the 
Capitol, and Camillus suddenly comes and de- 
feats the Gauls. 

— 366. L. Valerius Poplicola 3 ; L. Virgi- 
nius, &c. Camillus declared dictator, defeats 
the Volsci, iEqui, and Tuscans. 

— 367. T. Q. Cincinnatus; Q. Servilius Fi- 
delias ; L. Julius Julus. 

— 368. L. Papirius; Cn. Sergius ; L. JEmi- 
lius, &c. 

— 369. M. Furius Camillus, &c. 

— 370. A. Manlius ; P. Cornelius, &c. 
The Volsci defeated. Manlius aims at roy- 
alty. 

— 371. Ser. Corn. Maluginensis ; P. Vale- 
rius Potitus; M. Furius Camillus. Manlius is 
condemned, and thrown down the Tarpeian 
rock. 

— 372. L. Valerius ; A. Manlius; Ser. Sul- 
picius, &c. 

— 373. Sp. and L. Papirii, &c. 

— 374. M. Furius Camillus ; L. Furius, 
&c. 

— 375. L. and P. Valerii. 

— 376. C. Manlius, &c. 

— 377. Sp. Furius, &cc. 

— 378. L. ^Emilius, &c. 

— 379. L. Papirius; L. Merenius; Ser. 
Sulpicius, &c. 

*\ Four years of anarchy at Rome. 

, ggj" I No consuls or military tribunes 

gg2* > elected ; but only for that time. 

„g * 4 L. Sextinus and C. Licinius Cal- 

' J vus Stolo, tribunes of the people. 

— 384. L. Furius, &c. 

— 385. Q. Servilius ; C. Veturius, &c. Ten 
magistrates are chosen to take care of the Si- 
bylline books. 



A.U.C. 386. M. Fabius, &c. 

— 387. T. Quintius ; Ser. Cornelius, &c. 

— 388. A. and M. Cornelii, &c. The 
Gauls defeated by Camillus. One of the con- 
suls for the future to be elected from among 
the plebeians. 

— 389. M. iEmilius; L. Sextius, consuls. 
The offices of praetor and curule cedile granted 
to the senate by the people. 

— 390. L. Genucius; Q. Servilius. Camil- 
lus dies. 

— 391. Sulpicius Paeticus; C. Licinius Stolo. 

— 392. Cn. Genucius; L. iEmilius. 

— 393. Q. Serv. Ahala 2 ; L. Genucius 2. 
Curtius devotes himself to the Dii Manes. 

— 394. C. Sulpicius 2; C. Licinius 2. Man- 
lius conquers a Gaul in single combat. 

— 395. C. Petilius Balbus; M. Fabius Am- 
bustus. 

— 396. M. Popilius Lamas ; C. Manlius 2. 

— 397. C. Fabius; C. Plautius. The Gauls 
defeated. 

— 398. C. Marcius; Cn. Manlius 2. 

— 399. M. Fabius Ambustus 2; M. Popilius 
Lrenas 2. A dictator elected from the plebeians 
for the first time. 

— 400. C. Sulpicius Paeticus ; M. Valerius 
Publicola 2 ; both of patrician families. 

— 401. M. Fabius Ambustus 3; T. Quin- 
tius. 

— 402. C. Sulpicius Paeticus 4; M. Va- 
lerius Publicola 3. 

— 403. M. Valerius Publicola 4 ; C. Mar- 
cius Rutilus. 

— 404. Q. Sulpicius Paeticus 5 ; T. Q. Pen- 
nus. A censor elected for the first time from 
the plebeians. 

— 405. M. Popilius Lasnas 3 ; L. Corn. 
Scipio. 

— 406. L. Furius Camillus; Ap. Claudius 
Crassus. Valerius surnamed Corvinus, after 
conquering a Gaul. 

— 407. M. V aler. Corvus ; M. Popilius Lae- 
nas 4. Corvus was elected at 23 years of age, 
against the standing law. A treaty of amity 
concluded with Carthage. 

— 408. T. Manlius Torquatus; C. Plau- 
tius. 

— 409. M. Valerius Corvus 2 ; C. Pae- 
tilius. 

— 410. M. Fabius Dorso ; Ser. Sulpicius 
Camerinus. 

— 411. C. Marcius Rutilus; T. Manlius 
Torquatus. 

— 412. M. Valerius Corvus 3; A. Corn. 
Cossus. The Romans begin to make war against 
the Samnites, at the request of the Campanians. 
They obtain a victory. 

— 413. C. Marcius Rutilus 4 ; Q. Servilius. 

— 414. C. Plautius; L. J^milius Mamer- 
cinus. 

— 415. T. Manlius Torquatus 3 ; P. Decius 
Mus. The victories of Alexander the Great in 
Asia. Manlius puts his son to death for fight- 
ing against his order. Decius devotes himself 
for the army, which obtains a great victory. 

— 416. T. iEmilius Mamercinus; Q. Pub- 
lilius Philo. 

— 417. L. Furius Camillus; C. Mcenius. 
The Latins conquered. 

— 418. C. Sulpicius Longus; P. ^Elius 
Paetus. The praetorship granted to a plebeian. 



G2 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



A.U. C. 419. L. Papirius Crassus ; Caeso 
Duilius. 

— 420. M. Valerius Corvus ; M. Atilius 
Regulus. 

— 421. T. Veturius; Sp. Posthumius. 

— 422. A. Cornelius 2 ; Cn. Domitius. 

— 423. M. Claudius Marcellus ; C. Valerius 
Potitus. 

— 424. L. Papiiius Cursor; C. Pajtilius 
Libo. 

— 425. L. Papirius Crassus ; C. Plautius 
V ermo. 

— 426. L. YEmiiius Mamercinus 2 ; C. 
Plautius. 

— 427. P. Plautius Proculus; P. Corn. 

Scapula. 

— 428. L. Corn. Lentulus; Q. Publilius 
Philo 2. 

— 429. C. Pcetilius ; L. Papirius Mugil- 
lanus. 

— 430. L. Furius Camillus 2; D. Jun. Bru- 
tus Scaeva. The dictator Papirius Cursor is 
for putting to death Fabius, his master of horse, 
because he fought in his absence, and obtained 
a famous victory. He pardons him. 

— 43.1 . C. Sulpicius Longus 1; Q. Aulius 
Cerretanus. 

— 432. Q. Fabius ; L. Fulvius. 

— 433. T. Veturius Calvinus 2 ; Sp. Post- 
humius Albinus 2. C. Pontius, the Samnite, 
takes the Roman consuls in an ambuscade at 
Caudium. 

— 434. L. Papirius Cursor 2 ; Q. Publilius 
Philo. 

— 435. L. Papirius Cursor 3 ; Q. Aulius 
Cerretanus 2. 

— 43G. M. Fossius Flaccinator ; L. Plautius 
Venno. 

— 437. C. Jun. Bubulcus ; L. /Lmilius 
Barbula. 

— 438. Sp. Nautius ; M. Popilius. 

— 439. L. Papiiius 4 ; Q. Publilius 4. 

— 440. M. Paribus; C. Sulpicius. 

— 441. L. Papiiius Cursor 5; C. Junius 
Bubulcus 2. 

— 442. M. Valerius; P. Decius. The cen- 
sor Appius makes the Appian Way and aque- 
ducts. The family of the Potitii extinct. 

— 443. C. Jun. Bubulcus 3 ; Q. iEmilius 
Barbula 2. 

— 444. Q. Fabius 2; C. Martius Rutilus. 

— 445. Q. Fabius 3 ; P. Decius 2. 

— 440. Appius Claudius; L. Volumnius. 

— 447. P. Com. Arvina ; Q. Marcius Tremu- 
lus. 

— 448. L. Posthumius ; T. Minucius. 

— 449. P. Sulpicius Saverrio ; Sempronius 
Soplius. The /Equi conquered. 

— 450. L. Genucius ; Ser. Cornelius. 

— 451. M. Livius; M. lmilius. 

— 452. M. Valerius Maximus ; Q. Apuleius. 
The priesthood made common to the ple- 
beians. 

— 453. M. Fulvius Pajtinus ; T. Manlius 
Torquatus. 

— 454. L. Cornelius Scipio ; Cn. Fulvius. 

— 455. Q. Fabius Maximus 4; P. Decius 
Mus 3. Wars against the Samnites. 

— 456. L. Volumnius 2 : Ap. Claudius 2. 
Conquest over the Etrurians and Samnites. 

— 457. Q. Fabius 5 ; P. Decius 4. Decius 
devotes himself in a battle against the Sam- 



nites and the Gauls, and the Romans obtain a 
victory. 

A.U.C. 458. L. Posthumius Megellus ; M. 
Atilius Regulus. 

— 459. L. Papirius Cursor; Sp. Carvilius. 
Victories over the Samnites. 

— 460. Q. Fabius G urges; D. Jun. Brutus 
Scaeva. Victory over the Samnites. 

— 461. L. Posthumius 3 ; C. Jun. Brutus. 
jEsculapius brought to Rome in the form of a 
serpent, from Epidaurus. 

— 462. P. Corn. Rufinus ; M. Curius Den- 
tatus. 

— 463. M. Valerius Corvinus ; Q. Csedicius 
Noctua. 

— 464. Q. Marcius Tremulus; P. Corn. 
Arvina. 

— 465. M. Claudius Marcellus ; C. Nau- 
tius. 

— 466. M. Valerius Potitus ; C. ^Elius Pae- 
tus. 

— 467. C. Claudius Caenina; M. ^Emilius 
Lepidus. 

— 46S. C. Servilius Tucca; Cascilius Me- 
tellus. War with the Senones. 

— 469. P. Cornelius Dolabella ; C. Do- 
mitius Calvinus. The Senones defeated. 

— 470. Q.^Emilius; C. Fabricius. War with 
Tarentum. 

— 471. L. iEmilius Barbula; Q. Marcius. 
Pyrrhus comes to assist Tarentum. 

— 472. P. Valerius Laevinus; Tib. Corun- 
ciauus. Pyrrhus conquers the consul Laevinus, 
and though victorious, sues for peace, which is 
refused by the Roman senate. The census is 
made, and 272,222 citizens are found. 

— 473. P. Sulpicius Saverrio; P. Decius 
Mus. A battle with Pyrrhus. 

— 474. C. Fabricius Luscinus 2 ; Q. JEmi- 
lius Pappus 2. Pyrrhus goes to Sicily. The 
treaty between Rome and Carthage renewed. 

— 475. P. Corn. Rufinus ; C. Jun. Brutus. 
Crotona and Locri taken. 

— 476. Q. Fabius Maximus Gurges 2; C. 
Genucius Clepsina. Pyrrhus returns from Si- 
cily to Italy. 

— 477.' M. Curius Dentatus 2; L. Corn. 
Lentulus. Pyrrhus finally defeated by Curius. 

— 478. M. Curius Dentatus 3 ; Ser. Corn. 
Merenda. 

— 479. C. Fabius Dorso; C. Claudius Ca3- 
nina 2. An embassy from Philadelphus to 
conclude an alliance with the Romans. 

— 480. L. Papirius Cursor 2 ; Sp. Carvilius 
2. Tarentum surrenders. 

— 481. L. Genucius; C. Quintius. 

— 482. C. Genucius; Cn. Cornelius. 

— 483. Q. Ogulinus Gallus ; C. Fabius 
Pictor. Silver money coined at Rome for the 
first time. 

— 484. P. Sempronius Sophus ; Ap. Clau- 
dius Crassus. 

— 485. M. Atilius Regulus; L. Julius Libo. 

— 480. Numerius Fabius; D. Junius. 

— 487. Q. Fabius Gurges 3 ; L. Mamilius 
Vetulus. The number of the quaestors doubled 
to eight. 

— 488. Ap. Claudius Caudex; M. Fulvius 
Flaccus. The Romans aid the Mamertines, 
which occasions the first Punic war. Appius 
defeats the Carthaginians in Sicily. The com- 
bats of gladiators first instituted. 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



63 



A. U.C. 489. M. Valerius Maximus ; M. 
Otacilius Crassus. Alliance between Rome 
and Hiero, king of Syracuse. A sun-dial first 
put up at Rome, brought from Catana. 

— 490. L. Posthumius Gemellus; Q. Ma- 
milius Vitulus. The siege and taking of Agri- 
gentum. The total defeat of the Carthagi- 
nians. 

— 491. L. Valerius Flaccus ; T. Otacilius 
Crassus. 

— 492. Cn. Com. Scipio Asina ; C. Duilius. 
In two months the Romans build and equip a 
fleet of 120 galleys. The naval victory and 
triumph of Duilius. 

— 493. L. Corn. Scipio ; C. Aquilius Florus. 
Expedition against Sardinia and Corsica. 

— 494. A. Attilius Calatinus; C. Sulpicius 
Paterculus. The Carthaginians defeated in a 
naval battle. 

— 495. C. Atilius Regulus; Cn. Corn. 
Blasio. 

— 496. L.Manlius Vulso ; Q.Ceedicius. At 
the death of Caedicius, M. Attilius Regulus 2, 
was elected for the rest of the year. The 
famous battle of Ecnoma. The victorious con- 
suls land in Africa. 

— 497. Serv. Fulvius Paetinus Nobilior ; M. 
iEmilius Paulus. Regulus, after many victories 
in Africa, is defeated, and taken prisoner by 
Xanthippus. Agrigentum retaken by the Car- 
thaginians. 

— 498. Cn. Corn. Scipio Asina 2; A. At- 
tilius Calatinus 2. Panormus taken by the 
Romans. 

— 499. Cn. Servilius Caepio ; C. Sempro- 
nius Blaesus. The Romans, discouraged by 
shipwrecks, renounce the sovereignty of the 
seas. 

— 500. C. Aureliu3 Cotta ; P. Servilius 
Geminus. The citizens capable of bearing 
arms amount to 297,797. 

— 501. L. Caecilius Metellus 2 ; C. Furius 
Pacilus. The Romans begin to recover their 
power by sea. 

— 502. C. Attilius Regulus 2 ; L. Manlius 
Volso 2. The Carthaginians defeated near 
Panormus in Sicily. One hundred and forty- 
two elephants taken and sent to Rome. Regu- 
lus advises the Romans not to exchange pri- 
soners. He is put to death in the most ex- 
cruciating torments. 

— 503. P. Clodius Pulcher ; L. Jun. Pullus. 
The Romans defeated in a naval battle. The 
Roman fleet lost in a storm. 

— 504. C. Aurelius Cotta 2; P. Servilius 
Gemina 2. 

— 505. L. Caicilius Metellus 3 ; Num. Fa- 
bius Buteo. The number of the citizens 
252,222. 

— 506. M. Otacilius Crassus; M. Fabius 
Licinius. 

— 507. M. Fabius Buteo ; C. Atilius Balbus. 

— 508. A. Manlius Torquatus 2; C. Sem- 
pronius Blaesus. 

— 509. C. Fundanius Fundulus; C. Sul- 
picius Gallus. A fleet built by individuals at 
Rome. 

— 510. C. Lutatius Catulus; A. Posthumius 
Albinus. The Carthaginian fleet defeated near 
the islands iEgates. Peace made between 
Rome and Carthage. 

— 511. Q. Lutatius Cerco ; A. Manlius At- 



ticus. Sicily is made a Roman province. The 
59th census taken. The citizens amount to 
260,000. 

A.U.C. 512. C. Claudius Centho ; M. Sem- 
pronius Tuditanus. 

— 513. C. Mamilius Turinus ; Q. Valerius 
Falto. 

— 514. T. Sempronius Gracchus ; P. Vale- 
rius Falto. The Carthaginians give up Sar- 
dinia to Rome. 

— 515. L. Corn. Lentulus Caudinus ; Q. 
Fulvius Flaccus. The Romans offer Ptolemy 
Evergetes assistance against Antiochus Theos. 

— 516. P. Corn. Lentulus Caudinus; Li- 
cinius Varus. Revolt of Corsica and Sardinia. 

— 517. C. Atilius Bulbus 2 ; T. Manlius 
Torquatus. The temple of Janus shut for the 
first time since the reign of Numa, about 440 
years. An universal peace at Rome. 

— 518. L. Posthumius Albinus ; Sp. Car- 
vilius Maximus. 

— 519. Q. Fnbius Maximus Verrucosus; 
M. Pomponius Matho. Differences and jea- 
lousy between Rome and Carthage. 

— 520. M. ^Emilius Lepidus; M. Publilius 
Malleolus. 

— 521. M. Pomponius Matho 2 ; C. Pa- 
pillitis Maso. The first divorce known at Rome. 

— 522. M. yEmilius Barbula ; M. Junius 
Pera. War with the Illyrians. 

— 523. L. Posthumius Albinus 2 ; Cn. Ful- 
vius Centumalus. The building of New Car- 
thage. 

— 524. Sp. Carvilius Maximus 2; Q. Fabius 
Maximus. 

— 525. P. Valerius Flaccus ; M. Atilius 
Regulus. Two new praetors added to the other 
pr re tors. 

— 526. M. Valerius Messala; L. Apulius 
Fullo. Italy invaded by the Gauls. The Ro- 
mans could now lead into the field of battle 
770,000 men. 

— 527 . L. ^milius Papus ; C. Atilius Regu- 
lus. The Gauls defeat the Romans near Clu- 
sium. The Romans obtain a victory near Tela- 
mo. 

— 528. T. Manlius Torquatus 2 ; Q. Ful- 
vius Flaccus 2. The Boii, part of the Gauls, 
surrender. 

— 529. C. Flaminius; P. Furius Philus. 

— 530. M. Claudius Marcellus ; Cn. Corn. 
Scipio Calvus. A new war with the Gauls. 
Marcellus gains the spoils called opima. 

— 531. P. Cornelius ; M. Minucius Rufus. 
Hannibal takes the command of the Cartha- 
ginian armies in Spain. 

— 532. L. Veturius ; C. Lutatius. The Via 
Flaminia built. 

— 533. M. Livius Salinator ; L. iEmilius 
Paulus. War with lllyricum. 

— 534. P. Corn. Scipio; T. Sempronius 
Longus. Siege of Saguntum, by Hannibal, the 
cause of the second Punic war. Hannibal 
marches towards Italy, and crosses the Alps. 
The Carthaginian fleet defeated near Sicily. 
Sempronius defeated near Trebia by Hannibal. 

— 535. Cn. Servilius; C. Flaminius 2. A 
famous battle near the lake Thrasymenus. Fa- 
bius is appointed dictator. Success of Cn. 
Scipio in Spain. 

— 536. C. Terentius Varro ; L. ^milius 
Paulus 2. The famous battle of Cannaa. Han- 



04 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



nibal marches to Capua. Marcellus beats Han- 
nibal near Nola. Hasdrubal begins his march 
towards Italy, and his army is totally defeated 
by the Romans. 

A.U. C. 537. Ti. Sempronius Gracchus; Q. 
Fabius Maximus 2. Philip of Macedonia enters 
into alliance with Hannibal. Sardinia revolts, 
and is reconquered by Manlius. The Cartha- 
ginians twice beaten in Spain by Scipio. 

— 538. Q. Fabius Maximus 3 ; M. Claudius 
Marcellus 3. Marcellus besieges Syracuse by 
sea and land. 

— 539. Q. Fabius Maximus 4 ; T. Sem- 
pronius Gracchus 2. The siege of Syracuse 
continued. 

— 540. Q. Fulvius Flaccus ; Ap. Claudius 
Pulcber. Syracuse taken and plundered. Si- 
cily made a Roman province. Tarentum trea- 
cherously delivered to Hannibal. The two 
Scipios conquered in Spain. 

— 541. Cn. Fulvius Centumalus ; P. Sul- 
picius Galba. Capua besieged and taken by 
the Romans. P. Scipio sent to Spain with 
proconsular power. 

— 542. M. Claudius Marcellus 4; M. Va- 
lerius Lsevinus 2. The Carthaginians driven 
from Sicily. Cartliagena taken by young Scipio. 

— 543. Q. Fabius Maximus 5 ; Q. Fulvius 
Flaccus 4. Hannibal defeated by Marcellus. 
F'abius takes Tarentum. Hasdrubal defeated 
by Scipio. 

— 544. M. Claudius Marcellus 5 ; T. Quin- 
tius Crispinus. Marcellus killed in an am- 
buscade by Hannibal. The Carthaginian fleet 
defeated. 

— 545. M. Claudius Nero; M. Livius 2. 
Hasdrubal passes the Alps. Nero obtains some 
advantage over Hannibal. The two consuls 
defeat Hasdrubal, who is killed, and his head 
thrown into Hannibal's camp. The Romans 
make war against Philip. 

— 540. L. Veturius; Q. Ca?cilius. Scipio 
obtains a victory over Hasdrubal, the son of 
Gisgo, in Spain. Masknssa sides with the 
Romans. 

— 547. P. Cornelius Scipio ; P. Licinius 
Crassus. Scipio is empowered to invade Africa. 

— 548. M. Cornelius Cethegus ; P. Sem- 
pronius Tuditanus. Scipio lands in Africa. 
The census taken, and 215,000 heads of fami- 
lies found in Rome. 

— 549. Cu. Servilius Caepio ; C. Servilius 
Geminus. Scipio spreads general consternation 
in Africa. Hannibal is recalled from Italy by 
the Carthaginian senate. 

— 550. M. Servilius; Ti. Claudius. Han- 
nibal and Scipio come to a parley ; they prepare 
for battle. Hannibal is defeated at Zama. 
Scipio prepares to besiege Carthage. 

— 551. Cn. Corn. Lentnlus : P. iElius Par- 
tus. Peace granted to the Carthaginians. Sci- 
pio triumphs. 

— 552. P. Sulpicius Galba 2; C. Aurelius 
Cotta. War with the Macedonians. 

— 553. L. Corn. Lentulus ; P. Villius Tapu- 
lus. The Macedonian war continued. 

— 554. Sex. vElius Partus ; T. Quintius 
Flaminius. Philip defeated by Quintius. 

— 555. C. Corn. Cethegus ; Q. Minucius 
Rufus. Philip is defeated. Quintius grants 
liim peace. 

— 550. L. Furius Purpureo; M. Claudius 



Marcellus. The independence of Greece pro- 
claimed by Flaminius at the Isthmian Games. 

A.U.C 557. L.Valerius Flaccus ; M.Porcius 
Cato. Quintius regu lates the affairs of Greece. 
Cato's victories in Spain, and triumph. The 
Romans demand Hannibal from the Cartha- 
ginians. 

— 558. P. Corn. Scipio Africanus 2; T. 
Sempronius Longus. Hannibal flies to Antio- 
chus. 

— 559. L. Cornelius Merula ; Q. Minucius 
Thermus. Antiochus prepares to make war 
against Rome, and Hannibal endeavours in 
vain to stir up the Carthaginians to take up 
arms. 

— 500. Q. Quintius Flamininus ; Cn. Do- 
mitius. The Greeks call Antiochus to deliver 
them. 

— 5G1. P. Corn. Scipio Nasica ; Manius 
Acilius Glabrio. The success of Acilius in 
Greece against Antiochus. 

— 502". L. Corn. Scipio ; C. Laslius. The 
fleet of Antiochus under Hannibal defeated by 
the Romans. Antiochus defeated by Scipio. 

— 503. M. Fulvius Nobilior; Cn. Manlius 
Vulso. War with the Gallo-Grecians. 

— 564. M. Valerius Messala ; C. Livius 
Salinator. Antiochus dies. 

— 565. M. ./Emilius Lepidus ; C. Flaminius. 
The Ligurians reduced. 

— 500. Sp. PosthumiusAIbinus ; Q.Marcius 
Philippus. The Bacchanalia abolished at 
Rome. 

— 507. Ap. Claudius Pulcber; M. Sempro- 
nius Tuditanus. Victories in Spain and Li- 
guria. 

— 508. P. Claudius Pulcher ; L. Porcius 
Licinius. Philip of Macedo sends his sou 
Demetrius to Rome. 

— 50!). M. Claudius Marcellus; Q. Fabius 
Labeo. Death of Hannibal, Scipio, and Philo- 
pcemen. The Gauls invade Italy. 

— 570. M. Bsebius Tamphilus ; L. iEmilius 
Paulus. Death of Philip. 

— 571. P. Cornelius Cethegus; M. Baebius 
Tamphilus. Expeditions against Liguria. The 
first gilt statue raised at Rome. 

— 572. A. Poslhumius Albinus Luscus ; C. 
Calpumius Piso. The Celtiberians defeated. 

— 573. Q. Fulvius Flaccus ; S. Manlius 
Acidinus. Alliance renewed with Perseus, the 
son of Philip. 

— 574. M. Junius Brutus ; A. Manlius 
Vulso. 

— 575. C. Claudius Pulcher; Ti. Sempro- 
nius Gracchus. The Istrians defeated. 

— 570. Cn. Corn. Scipio Hispalus; Q. Pe- 
tilius Spnrinus. 

— 577. P. Mucius; M. ^Emilius Lepidus 2. 

— 578. Sp. Posthumius Albinus ; Q. Mucius 
Sca;vola. 

— 579. L. Posthumius Albinus ; M. Popi- 
lius Lamas. 

— 580. C. Popilius Lamas; P. iFJius Ligur. 
War declared against Perseus. 

— 581. P. Licinius Crassus; C. Cassius 
Longinus. Perseus gains some advantage over 
the Romans. 

— 582. A. Hostilius Mancinus; A. Atilius 
Serranus. 

— 583. Q. Marcius Philippus 2 ; Cn. Ser- 
vilius Caepio. The campaign in Macedonia. 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



65 



A.U. C. 584. L. iEmilius Paulus; C. Lici- 
nius Crassus. Perseus is defeated and taken 
prisoner by Paulus. 

— 585. Q. ^Elius Paetus; M. Junius Pen- 
nus. 

— 586. M. Claudius Marcellus ; C. Sulpicius 
Galba. 

— 587. Cn. Octavius Nepos; T. Manlius 
Torquatus. 

— 588. Aulus Manlius Torquatus ; Q. Cas- 
sius Longus. 

— 589. Ti. Sempronius Gracchus ; M. Ju- 
vencius Thalna. 

— 590. P. Cornel. Scipio Nasica; C. Mar- 
cius Figulus. Demetrius flies from Rome, and 
is made king of Syria. 

— 591. M. Valerius Messala; C. Fannius 
Strabo. 

— 592. L. Anicius Gallus ; M. Corn. Ce- 
tbegus. 

— 593. C. Cornelius Dolabella; M. Fulvius 
Nobilior. 

— 594. M. ^Emilius Lepidus; C. Popilius 
Lamas. 

— 595. Sex. Jul. Caesar ; L. Aurelius Ores- 
tes. War against the Dalmatians. 

— 596. L. Corn. Lentulus Lupus ; C. Mar- 
cius Figulus 2. 

— 597. P. Corn. Scipio Nasica 2 ; M. Clau- 
dius Marcellus 2. 

— 598. Q. Opimius Nepos ; L. Posthumius 
Albinus. 

' — 599. Q. Fulvius Nobilior ; T. Annius 
Luscus. The false Philip. Wars in Spain. 

— 600. M. Claudius Marcellus 3 ; L. Vale- 
rius Flaccus. 

— 601. L. Licinius Lucullus ; A. Posthu- 
mius Albinus. 

— 602. T. QuintiusFlamininus; M. Acilius 
Balbus. War between the Carthaginians and 
Masinissa. 

— 603. L. Marcius Censorinus ; M. Mani- 
lius Nepos. The Romans declare war against 
Carthage. The Carthaginians wish to accept 
the hard conditions which are imposed on them ; 
but the Romans say, that Carthage must be 
destroyed. 

— 604. Sp. Posthumius Albinus; L. Cal- 
purnius Piso. Carthage besieged. 

— 605. P. Corn. Scipio; C. Livius Drusus. 
The siege of Carthage continued with vigor 
by Scipio. 

— 606. Cn. Cornelius Lentulus ; L. Mum- 
mius. Carthage surrenders and is destroyed. 
Mummius takes and burns Corinth. 

— 607. Q. Fabius ^Emilianus ; L. Hostilius 
Mancinius. 

— 608. Ser. Sulpicius Galba; L. Aurelius 
Cotta. 

— 609. Ap. Claudius Pulcher ; Q. Ciecilius 
Metellus Macedonicus. War against the Cel- 
tiberians. 

— 610. L. Metellus Calvus ; Q. Fabius 
Maximus Servilianus. 

— 611. Q. Pompeius ; C. Servilius Caepio. 

— 612. C. La?lius Sapiens ; Q. Servilius 
Caspio. The wars with Viriatus. 

— 613. M. Popilius Lasnas ; C. Calpurnius 
Piso. 

— 614. P. Corn." Scipio Nasica; D.Junius 
Brutus. The two consuls imprisoned by the 
tribunes. 



A. U. C. 615. M. /Emilius Lepidus ; C. Hos- 
tilius Mancinus. Wars against Numantia. 

— 616. Publius Furius Philus; Sex. Atilius 
Serranus. 

— 617. Ser. Fulvius Flaccus ; Q. Calpurnius 
Piso. 

— 618. P. Corn. Scipio 2 ; C. Fulvius 
Flaccus. 

— 619. P. Mucius Scasvola ; L. Calpurnius 
Piso Frugi. Numantia surrenders to Scipio, 
and is entirely demolished. The seditions of 
Tiberius Gracchus at Rome. 

— 620. P. Popilius Lasnas ; P. Rupilus. 

— 621. P. Licinius Crassus; L. Valerius 
Flaccus. 

— 622. C. Claudius Pulcher; M. Perpenna. 
In the census are found 313,823 citizens. 

— 623. C. Sempronius Tuditanus ; M. A- 
quilius Nepos. 

— 624. Cn. Octavius Nepos ; T. Annius 
Luscus. 

— 625. L. Cassius Longus; L. Cornelius 
Cinna. A revolt of slaves in Sicily. 

— 626. L. ^Emilius Lepidus ; L. Aurelius 
Orestes. 

— 627. M. Plautius Hypsasus; M. Fulvius 
Flaccus. 

— 628. C. Cassius Longinus ; L. Sextius 
Calvinus. 

— 629. C. Cascilius Metellus; T. Quintius 
Flamininus. 

— 630. C. Fannius Strabo ; Cn. Domitius 
Ahenobarbus. The seditions of Caius Grac- 
chus. 

— 631. Lucius Opimius; Q. Fabius Maxi- 
mus. The unfortunate end of C. Gracchus. 

— 632. P. Manlius Nepos ; C. Papirius 
Carbo. 

— 633. L. Cascilius Metellus Calvus; L. 
Aurelius Cotta. 

— 634. M. Porcius Cato ; Q. Marcius Rex. 

— 635. L. Cascilius Metellus; Q. Mucius 
Scaavola. 

— 636. C. Licinius Geta ; Q. Fabius Maxi- 
mus Eburnus. 

— 637. M. Cascilius Metellus ; M. ^Emilius 
Scaurus. 

— 638. M. Acilius Balbus ; C. Porcius Cato. 
-- 639. C. Cascilius Metellus; Cn. Papirius 

Carbo. 

— 640. M. Livius Drusus ; L. Calpurnius 
Piso. The Romans declare war against Ju- 
gurtha. 

— 641. P. Scipio Nasica; L. Calpurnius 
Bestia. Calpurnius bribed and defeated by 
Jugurtha. 

— 642. M. Minucius Rufus ; Sp. Posthumius 
Albinus. 

— 643. Q. Cascilius Metellus ; M. Junius 
Silanus. Success of Metellus against Jugurtha. 

— 644. Servius Sulpicius Galba ; M. Aure- 
lius Scaurus. Metellus continues the war. 

— 645. C. Marius ; L. Cassius. The war 
against Jugurtha continued with vigor by 
Marius. 

— 646. C. Atilius Serranus ; Q. Servilius 
Caspio. Jugurtha betrayed by Bocchus into 
the hands of Sylla, the lieutenant of Marius. 

— 647. P. Rutilius Rufus; Corn. Mallius 
Maximus. Marius triumphs over Jugurtha. 
Two Roman armies defeated by the Cimbri 
and Teutones. 

I 



66 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



A.U.C. 648. C. Marius 2 ; C. Flavius Fimbria. 
The Cimbri march towards Spain. 

— 649. C. Marius 3 ; L. Aurelius Orestes. 
The Cimbri defeated in Spain. 

— 650. C. Marius 4 ; Q. Lutatius Catnlus. 
The Teutones totally defeated by Marius. 

— 651. C. Marius 5 ; M. Aquilius. The 
Cimbri enter Italy, and are defeated by Marius 
and Catulus. 

— 652. C. Marius 6 ; L. Valerius Flaccus. 
Factions against Metellus. 

— 653. M. Antonius ; A. Posthumius Albi- 
nus. Metellus is gloriously recalled. 

— 654. L. Caecilius Metellus Nepos ; T. 
Didius. 

— 655. Cn. Corn. Lentulus; P. Licinius 
Crassus. 

— 656. Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus ; C. 
Cassius Longinus. The kingdom of Cyrene 
left by will to the Roman people. 

— 657. L. Licinius Crassus; Q. Mucius 
Scaevola. Seditions of Norbanus. 

— 658. C. Coelius Caldus ; L. Domitius 
Ahenobarbus. 

— 659. C. Valerius Flaccus ; M. Heren- 
nius. Sylla exhibits a combat of 100 lions with 
men in the Circus. 

— 660. C. Claudius Pulcher ; M. Perpenna. 
The allies wish to be admitted citizens of 
Rome. 

— 661. L. Marcius Philippus; Sex. Julius 
Caesar. The allies prepare to revolt. 

— 662. L. Julius Caesar ; P. Rutilius Rufus. 
Wars with the Marsi. 

— 663. Cn. Pompeius Strabo ; L. Porcius 
Cato. The great valor of Sylla, surnamed the 
Fortunate. 

— 664. L. Cornelius Sylla ; Q. Pompeius 
Rufus. Sylla appointed to conduct the Mithri- 
datic war. Marius is empowered to supersede 
him ; upon which Sylla returns to Rome with 
his army, and takes it, and has Marius and his 
adherents judged as enemies. 

— 665. Cn. Octavius; L. Cornelius Cinna. 
Cinna endeavors to recall Marius, and is ex- 
pelled. Marius returns, and with Cinna, 
marches against Rome. Civil wars and 
slaughter. 

— 6(56. C. Marius 7 ; L. Cornelius Cinna 2. 
Marius dies, and L. Valerius Flaccus is chosen 
in his room. The Mithridatie war. 

— 667. L. Cornelius Cinna 3 ; Cn. Papirius 
Carbo. The Mithridatie war continued by 
Sylla. 

— 668. L. Cornelius Cinna 4; Cn. Papirius 
Carbo 2. Peace with Mithridates. 

— 669. L. Corn. Scipio Asiaticus ; C. Nor- 
banus. The Capitol burnt. Pompey joins 
Sylla. 

— 670. C. Marius ; Cn. Papirius Carbo 3. 
Civil wars at Rome, between Marius and 
Sylla. Murder of the citizens by order of 
Sylla, who makes himself dictator. 

— 671. M. Tullius Decula; Cn. Cornelius 
Dolabella. Sylla weakens and circumscribes 
the power of the tribunes. Pompey triumphs 
over Africa. 

— 672. L. Corn. Sylla Felix 2 ; Q. Caeci- 
lius Metellus Pius. War against Mithri- 
dates. 

— 673. P. Servilius Vatia; Ap. Claudius 
Pulcher. Sylla abdicates the dictatorship. 



A.U.C. 674. M. ^milius Lepidus; Q. Lu- 
tatius Catulus. Sylla dies. 

— 675. D. Junius Brutus ; Mamercus Mxui- 
lius Lepidus Levianus. A civil war between 
Lepidus and Catulus. Pompey goes against 
Sertorius in Spain. 

— 676. Cn. Octavius ; M. Scribonius Curio, 
Sertorius defeated. 

— 677. L. Octavius ; C. Aurelius Cotta. 
Mithridates and Sertorius make a treaty of 
alliance together. Sertorius murdered by Per- 
penna. 

— 678. L. Licinius Lucullus ; M. Aurelius 
Cotta. Lucullus conducts the Mithridatie war. 

— 679. M. Terentius Varro Lucullus ; C, 
Cassius Varus Spartacus. The gladiators make 
head against the Romans with much success. 

— 680. L. Gallius Publicola: Cn. Corn. 
Lentulus Clodianus. Victories of Spartacus 
over three Roman generals. 

— 681. Cn. Aufidius Orestes; P. Corn. Len- 
tulus Sura. Crassus defeats and kills Sparta- 
cus near Apulia. 

— 682. M. Licinius Crassus; Cn. Pompeius 
Magnus. Successes of Lucullus against Mi- 
thridates. The census amounts to above 
900,000. 

— 683. Q. Plortensius 2 ; Q. Caecilius Me- 
tellus, Lucullus defeats Tigranes, king of Ar- 
menia, and meditates the invasion of Parthia. 

— 684. Q. Caecilius Rex ; L. Caecilius Me- 
tellus. Lucullus defeats the united forces of 
Mithridates and Tigranes. 

— 685. M. Acilius Glabrio ; C. Calpurnius 
Piso. Lucullus falls under the displeasure of 
his troops, who partly desert him. Pompey 
goes against the pirates. 

— 686. M. iEmiiius Lepidus ; L. Volcatius 
Tullus. Pompey succeeds Lucullus to finish 
the Mithridatie war, and defeats the enemy. 

— 687. L. Aurelius Cotta ; L. Manlius Tor- 
quatus. Success of Pompey in Asia. 

— 688. L. Julius Caesar; C. Marcius Figu- 
lus. Pompey goes to Syria. His conquests 
there. 

— 689. M. Tullius Cicero; C. Antonius, 
Mithridates poisons himself. Catiline con- 
spires against the state. Cicero discovers the 
conspiracy, and punishes the adherents. 

— 690. D. Junius Silanus ; L. Licinius 
Muraena. Pompey triumphs over the pirates, 
Mithridates, Ti»ranes, and Aristobulus. 

— 691. M. Puppius Piso; M. Valerius 
Messala Niger. 

— 692. L. Afranius; Q. Metellus Celer. 
A reconciliation between Crassus, Pompey, 
and Caesar. 

— 693. C. Jul. Caesar; M. Calpurnius 
Bibulus. Caesar breaks the fasces of his col- 
league, and is sole consul. He obtains the 
government of Gaul for five years. 

— 694. C. Calpurnius Piso ; A. Gabinius 
Paulus. Cicero banished by means of Clodius. 
Cato goes against Ptolemy, king of Cyprus. 
Successes of Caesar in Gaul. 

— 695. P. Corn. Lentulus Spinther; Q. 
Caecilius Metellus Nepos. Cicero recalled. 
Caesar's success and victories. 

— 696. Cn. Corn. Lentulus Marcellinus ; L. 
Marcius Philippus. The triumvirate of Caesar, 
Pompey, and Crassus. 

— 697. Cn. Pompeius Magnus 2 ; M. Lici- 



TABLE OF ROMAN CONSULS. 



67 



nius Crassus 2. Crassus goes against Parthia. 
Caesar continued for five years more in the ad- 
ministration of Gaul. His conquest of Britain. 

A.U.C. 698. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus ; Ap. 
Claudius Pulcher. Great victories of Caesar. 

— 699. Cn. Domitius Calvinus; M.Vale- 
rius Messala. Crassus defeated and slain in 
Parthia. Milo kills Clodius. 

— 700. Cn. Pompeius Magnus 3 ; the only 
consul. He afterwards took for his colleague 
Q. Caecilius Metellus Pius Scipio. Revolts of 
the Gauls crushed by Caesar. 

— 701. Ser. Sulpicius Rufus; M. Claudius 
Marcellus. Rise of the jealousy between Cae- 
sar and Pompey. 

— 702. L. Emilias Paulus; P. Claudius 
Marcellus. Cicero proconsul of Cilicia. In- 
crease of the differences between Caesar and 
Pompey. 

_ — 703. C. Claudius Marcellus ; L. Corne- 
lius Lentulus. Caesar begins the civil war. 
Pompey flies from Rome. Caesar made dic- 
tator. 

— 704. C. Julius Cfesar 2; P. Servilius 
Isauricus. Caesar defeats Pompey at Pharsa- 
lia. Pompey murdered in Egypt. The wars 
of Caesar in Egypt. 

— 705. Q. Fusius Calenus; P. Vatinius. 
Power and influence of Caesar at Rome. He 
reduces Pontus. 

— 706. C. Julius Cassar 3 ; M. iEmilius 
Lepidus. Caesar defeats Pompey's partisans 
in Africa, and takes Utica. 

— 707. C. Julius Caesar 4; consul alone. 
He conquers the partisans of Pompey in Spain, 
and is declared perpetual dictator and impera- 
tor, &c. 

— 708. C. Julius Caesar 5; M. Antonius. 
Caesar meditates a war against Parthia. Above 
60 Romans conspire against Caesar, and mur- 
der him in the senate-house. Antony raises 
himself to power. The rise of Octavius. 

— 709. C. Vibius Pansa; A. Hirtius. An- 
tony judged a public enemy. He is opposed 
by the consuls and Augustus. He joins Au- 
gustus. Triumvirate of Antony, Augustus, and 
Lepidus. 



A.U.C. 710. L. Minutius Plancus ; M. v£mi- 
lius Lepidus 2. Great honors paid to the me- 
moryof Julius Caesar. Brutus and Cassius join 
their forces against Augustus and Antony. 

— 711. L. Antonius; P. Servilius Isauri- 
cus 2. Battle of Philippi, and the defeat of 
Brutus and Cassius. 

— 712. Cn. Domitius Calvinus; C. Asinius 
Pollio. Antony joins the son of Pompey 
against Augustus. The alliance of short dura- 
tion. 

— 713. L. Marcius Censorinus ; C. Calvi- 
sius Sabinus. Antony marries Octavia, the 
sister of Augustus, to strengthen their mutual 
alliance. 

— 714. Ap. Claudius Pulcher; C. Norba- 
nus Flaccus; for whom were substituted C. 
Octavianus and Q. Pedius. Sext. Pompey, 
the son of Pompey the Great, makes himself 
powerful by sea, to oppose Augustus. 

— 715. M. Agrippa; L. Caninius Gallus. 
Agrippa is appointed by Augustus to oppose 
Sext. Pompey with a fleet. He builds the 
famous harbour of Misenum. 

— 716. L. Gellius Publicola ; M. Cocceius 
Nerva; Agrippa obtains a naval victory over 
Pompey, who delivers himself to Antony, by 
whom he is put to death. 

— 717. L. Cornificus Nepos ; Sex. Pom- 
peius Nepos. Lentulus removed from power 
by Augustus. 

— 718. L. Scribonius Libo; M. Antonius 
2. Augustus and Antony, being sole masters 
of the Roman empire, make another division 
of the provinces. Caesar obtains the west, and 
Antony the east. 

— 719. C. Caesar Octavianus 2 ; L. Volca- 
tius Tullus. Octavia divorced by Antony, who 
marries Cleopatra. 

— 720. Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus; C. So- 
sius. Dissensions between Augustus and An- 
tony. 

— 721. C. Caesar Octavianus 3 ; M. Valer. 
Messala Corvinus. The battle of Actium, 
which, according to some authors, happened 
not till the year of Rome 724. The end of 
the commonwealth. 



AN ESSAY 

ON THE 

MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES 

OF THE 

GREEKS AND ROMANS. 

BY A. B. CONGER, A.B. 

MATHEMATICAL INSTRUCTOR TO THE FRESHMAN-CLASS IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, 

NEW YORK. 

ADVERTISEMENT. 

The object of the following Essay is the determination of the Measures, Weights, and Monies 
of the Greeks and Romans, from data of a surer and more accurate nature, than those which 
have served as the basis of the Tables heretofore published in this country. The elaborate 
treatise of Professor Wurm, of Stutgard, in which he has given the mean values of the 
different units, as deduced from the latest experiments of Metrologists, is most justly 
esteemed and adopted throughout Europe, and has been followed in the present work. His 
determinations are given in the old French measures, weights, &c, and have been reduced to 
1he English and American standards, by a comparison of the " Manuel des Poids et 
Mesures" of M. Tarbe, and Mr. Hassler's able Report to the Treasury-Department in 
1832. Other works have been consulted; the most valuable of which are those of Greaves, 
Hooper, and Arbuthnot, the papers of M. Raper in the Philosophical Transactions of the 
Royal Society of London for the Years 17G0 and 1771, and the very profound Report of 
President Adams to the Senate of the United States in 1821. The limits, to which we 
are restricted, forbid our adopting the plan generally pursued by preceding Metrologists, of 
multiplying authorities, a plan inconsistent with the present design, and not adapted to the 
requirements of the general scholar. 



INTRODUCTION. 

Measures and weights are the instruments employed by man, for the purpose of estimating 
the relations of magnitude and density, which subsist between all sensible objects. To guide 
in the attainment of this important end, suitable standards have been provided by nature. 
Thus, for the acquirement of a correct idea of the size of all bodies, which can be lifted, or are 
frequently handled, the fathom, the arm, the cubit, the span, the hand's breadth, and the 
fingers, were the proposed units, while the foot and the pace furnished the elements of distance. 
In the admeasurement of fluids, and those substances which nature produces too minutely for 
linear measure, and tocabundantly for numeration, units of capacity were discovered in the 
eggs of large birds, the shells of cetaceous fishes, and the horns of beasts. From the exchanges 
of traffic arose the necessity of weights ; and though they were, in all probability, originally 
borrowed from the essential articles of subsistence, corn and wine, yet the discovery of the 
metals revealed the one, which nature appears to have intended: and these again, from their 
greater or less abundance, which is proportionate to the coarseness or delicacy of their struc- 
ture, presented different ideas of worth, thus requiring a standard of value. That metal, the 
properties of which best adapted it to the purposes of traffic, and which holds an intermediate 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



eg 



rank between the two extremes of plenty and scarcity, was selected ; and a piece of silver of 
arbitrary size, stamped by the civil authority to authenticate its purity, became at once the 
standard of iveight and the universal medium of exchange. From this brief view of the theo- 
retic history of Weights, Measures, and Money, it may be inferred that linear, superficial, and 
capacious measures, date their origin from individual existence, weights and money from civil 
society. 

As human intercourse became extended, the attention of the legislator was directed to a 
uniformity of standards, which, once properly regulated in any one community, are transmitted 
from parent states to their colonies, and preserved and multiplied, as far as practicable, by rude 
plans, and ruder workmanship. That these views hold good, at least, with regard to the 
Greeks and Romans, is apparent from the similarity and equivalence of the denominations 
employed in their respective systems of Metrology. The difference of the values assigned to 
their linear, superficial, capacious, and monetary units, is easily accounted for, and reconciled 
with the hypothesis of their original equality, when we consider, that the method of recovering 
lost standards, and of replacing or repairing those injured by time or frequent use, is of com- 
paratively late discovery, and involves principles of science and art, with which the ancients 
were totally unacquainted. They who assumed the foot of Hercules, or of some distinguished 
individual, as the unit of length, whose weights were determined by the accidental discovery 
of a piece of metal, free from impurities, or by the selection of an arbitrary quantity of grain, 
cannot be supposed to have been as able, by any exercise of art, to restore models, when par- 
tially or entirely destroyed, with the same accuracy as we are, whose standard of length is the 
pendulum vibrating seconds ; and of weight, that of a cubic inch of distilled water at maximum 
density ; standards which are ever and everywhere uniform, and unsusceptible of any altera- 
tion, as long as nature is governed by its present laws. But, with all the want of precision 
attendant on their yet infant state of knowledge, the ancients were scrupulously careful in 
preserving their standards in some sacred edifice, where they were consulted, when necessity 
required the construction of others similar. Of these, such as have escaped the ravages and 
desolations of time, have been deposited in the Museums of the Literary and Scientific Societies 
of Europe, where they have been examined, and their values ascertained, by those who are 
curious with regard to the remains of antiquity. The mean results of those observations, which 
from their nicety are entitled to authority, constitute the only philosophical and satisfactory 
determination of the respective units. In describing the metrological systems of the Greeks 
and Romans, we shall reverse the order of time, commencing with that of the latter, since 
they have left more numerous specimens, which serve as data for the calculation not only of 
their own standards, but of those of the Greeks. 

I. — ROMAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. 

The Romans, like other nations of antiquity, derived their measures of length from the 
different members of the human body ; the unit of which was the foot. Their foot, (pes,) was 
divided both into 12 uncice and into 16 digiti. The first division, by which the foot was recog- 
nised, as the as* or unitj and its parts expressed by uncice, was generally adopted. Thus, when 
authors make mention of pes uncialis, they understand the ^ of pes; thus also, pes dodrantalis 
means f, bessalis §, quincunqualis ^, trientalis I, quadrantalis \, and semiuncialis Jj of pes. The 
second division into 16 digiti is the more natural, and was principally used by architects and 
land-surveyors ; and, though it latterly came into more general use, is seldom found in the 
specimens of the pes, unaccompanied by the first. Pabnus, the palm, or the width of the hand, 
is the iraXaurTT] of the Greeks, and was invariably received by the Romans as the fourth of 
pes; but St. Jerome, in his Comment on Ezekiel, ch. 40, has assumed it as the three-fourths, 
by which admeasurement it nearly answers to the Greek cnridafAT], and the modern Italian 
palm. Cubitus is sesquipes or \\ pedes, and is seldom met with, except when it is used in 
translating the Greek irrix^s. It is sometimes improperly confounded with ulna. Ulna is the 
Greek opyvid : (" dicta ulna airb twu co\ivuv, id est a brachiis ; proprie est spatium in quantum 
utraque extenditur manu," Serviusc£(Z Virg. Eel. 3, 105.) Pes sestertius= 2| pedes, is rendered 
by Boethius and Frontinus, gradus or <£ step" a term, however, not found in any Classical 
writer. Passus, (" a passis pedibus") was a pace equal to 5 pedes. Decempeda or pertica, 
(modern perch,) was employed in measuring roads, buildings, land, &c. Actus is the length 
of a furrow, or the distance a plough is sped before it turns, and corresponds to our furlong ; 
it equalled 120 pedes. The itinerary unit, by which the Romans assigned the length of their 
own roads, was milliare, (mille passuum,) = 5000 pedes; that, by which they expressed the 
evaluation of maritime distance, or that between places situated in Greece, was the stadium 
= 125 passus =725 pedes; and that employed in measuring the roads of the Gauls, was the 
leuca or leuga, (whence our league is derived, though more than double in value,) = 1± milliaria, 

II. — ROMAN MEASURES OF EXTENT, 

The unit of extent wasjugerum, (nearly § of our acre,) in dividing which the distribution of 



* See the section on Roman Weights. 



10 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



the as into uncia and their subdivisions again recurs : Columella describes it as being 240 
pedes in length, and 120 in breadth, = 28,800 pedes quadrati ; and consequently uncia = 2400, 
siciliquus = 600, sextula — 400, and scrupulum* — 100 ped. quad.; which last is evidently a 
decempeda quadrata. These were used by surveyors ; but those more commonly mentioned by 
writers on husbandry, were clima, actus, jugerum, heredium, centuria, and saltus. Clima is a 
square, whose side is 60 ped. (Columella 5, 1.) Actus quadratus, ("in quo botes ugerentur 
cum aratro, cum impetujusto" Pliny, H. N. 18, 3.) is thus explained by Columella, (7. c.) 
* e Actus quadratus undique finitur pedibus 120, et hoc duplicatum facit jugerum, et ab eo, quod 
erat junctum, nomen jugeri usurpavit." — Actus minimus, or simplex, was 120 ped. in length, 
and 4 in breadth. Varro, (R. R. 1. 10.) thus describes the heredium, centuria, and saltus: 
({ Bina jugera, qua a Romulo primum divisa dicebantur viritim, quod heredem sequerentur, 
heredium appellarunt. Heredia centum centuria dicta. Hce porro quatuor centuries conjuncta, 
ut sint in utramque partem bina, appellatur in agris viritim divisis publice, saZtus." Versus 
= 10,000 ped. quadr. answers to the Greek irXiQpov. 

Ill— ROMAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 

1. For liquids. The standard measure of capacity was the quadrantal or amphora, (derived 
from the Greek ap.<popevs, being a cubic vessel each of whose sides was a Roman foot ; and 
according to an old decree of the people, preserved by Festus, it contained 80 libra (Roman 
pounds) of wine. Columella frequently makes cadus synonymous with it, and by the Greeks 
it was called tcepduiov, afupopevs, and p.eTpr]T7]S 'lraAiKos. The greatest liquid measure was the 
culeus or culleus = 20 amphora. The divisions of the amphora are easily inferred from the 
plebiscitum just mentioned, and from the following passage of Volusius M^ecianus : " Qua- 
drantal, quod nunc plerique amphoram vocant, habet urnas 2, modios 3, seminwdios 6, congios 8, 
sextarios 48, heminas 96, quartarios 192, cyathos 576." The urna was so called, according to 
Varro, " ab urinando, quod in aqua haurienda, urinat, hoc est, mergitur, ut urinator." The 
congius was the cube of half a pes; one of Vespasian's is still extant, marked with the letters 
P. X., which denote pondo decern, ten being the number of pounds it contained by law. Congii 
of wine, or oil, were given to the people by the emperors and cbief magistrates, on holidays, 
which gifts were hence called congiarii ; and persons frequently derived surnames, from the 
number of congii of wine they were in the habit of drinking at a draught ; hence Cicero's son 
was called Bicongius, and Novellus Torquatus, a Milanese, Tricongius. (Pliny, H. N. 
14. 22.) 

Sextarius was £ of the congius, =2 hemina, = 4 quartarii= 12 cyathi; hence, the sexta- 
rius, from the fact of its containing 12 cyathi, was regarded as the as or unit of liquid measures, 
and its uncia or cyathi were denominated according to their numbers sextans, quadrans, &c. 
It may be remarked, that the ancients, at their entertainments, were in the habit of drinking 
as many cyathi as there were letters in the names of their mistresses, (Mart. Epigr. 9, 93, — 
1. 72.) There were two kinds of sextarii, the custrensis and urbicus, the former being double 
of the latter, or common sextarius. Acetabulum was half the quartarius, and was so called, in 
imitation of the Greeks, (to whose btyficKpov it corresponded,) from acetum, because it was 
first used for holding sauce for meat. Ligula or lingua at first simply signified a spoon, but 
was afterwards regarded by the Latin physicians as the fourth of the cyathus: Pliny and 
Columella make cochlear or cochleare synonymous with it. 

2. For things dry. The unit of this measure was the modius, which contained two semimodii, 
and was A of the amphora, as is apparent from the passage of Volusius Mjecianus, above 
quoted. The remaining measures, sextarius, hemina, &c, bear the same relation to the 
amphora, in the dry, as in the liquid, measure. 

DETERMINATION OF THE ROMAN MEASURES. 

The measures of length, extent, and capacity are so intimately connected, that the deter- 
mination of their values will easily be deduced from that of the pes. Various measurements 
have been made, and various modes of investigation have been pursued, for the purpose of 
assigning the value of the Roman foot, which, from the imperfection of instruments, the want 
of accuracy of observation, and of attention paid to the degree of injury, which the specimens 
examined may have suffered, differ considerably in their results. We shall give a brief account 
of most of these observations, and as far as possible assign to each its proper degree of 
credence. All that has served as a means of calculating the value of the Roman foot may 
be arranged under the following classes :— Specimens of the pes found on Tomb-stones ; a Foot- 



* See the section on Roman Weights. Gardens at Rome, on the tomb-stone of a ccr- 

a There remain four celebrated specimens tain Statilius: though in a state of good 

of the Roman foot represented on tomb-stones, preservation, it is of clumsy workmanship, and 

which have been respectively named the Sta- carelessly subdivided. Greaves found it 972 

tilian, Cossutian, ^Ebutian, and Cafeo- ft., which measurement, however accurately it 

nian feet. 1. The Statilian foot was dis- may have been determined, can now be of 

covered in the 16th century in the Vatican little use, inasmuch as the present standard 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



71 



rules ; b Mile-stones ; c Distances of Places ; d Congii; e Dimensions of ancient Buildings at 
Rome./ 



foot is greater than that employed by him, by 
an excess not easily ascertained, though it has 
been estimated by Raper at 1-500, which, 
applied as a correction, would give the Stati- 
li an foot .970,056 ft. Auzout, according to 
Raper, found it .96,996 ft., and Revillas 
.96,979 ft. The mean value then, of the Sta- 
tili an foot, deduced from these observations, 
is 11.639224 inch.— 2. The Cossutian foot 
was found on the tomb-stone of Cn. Cossu- 
tius, (probably the same with a celebrated 
architect mentioned by Vitruvius,) and dug 
up about the same time with the Statilian, 
in the Gardens of Angelo Colozzi, from 
whom it has taken the name Colotian. The 
divisions are scarcely perceptible; Greaves 
found it .967 ft., which corrected is .965066 
ft. — 3. The .ZEbutian foot was discovered on 
the monument of M. vEbutius, in the Villa 
MattjEi ; it is but rudely divided into palmi, 
and its mean length is 11.6483 inches. — 4. 
The Capponian foot was found on a marble 
without inscription in tlie Via Aurelia, and 
presented by the Marquis Capponi to the 
Capitoltne Museum, where it is preserved 
with the three others. Revillas found it 
11.625 inches. The value of the pes, if consi- 
dered as the mean of these four feet, is 
11.623326 inches. 

b From the foot-rules we might expect to 
derive a result more worthy of reliance, since 
they were constructed for the direct purpose 
of measurement, those on the marble being 
probably intended to explain the profession of 
the individuals, to whose memory they were 
erected. The foot-rules were bars of iron or 
brass, of the length of a pes. Those most ce- 
lebrated are the three discovered by Pmtvs, 
equal in length, of which a model, cut in 
marble, was placed by him in the Capitol, 
whence the foot has been styled the Capito- 
line, and has generally been considered as the 
true Roman foot. From the numerous mea- 
surements it has undergone, it has sensibly in- 
creased, so that its value must be assumed = 
128.695 Pa ms-line, its original determination 
by P/etus, reduced to the French standard 
by Wurm. Now the PARis-/iwe being (ac- 
cording to the mean value of the toises of 
Canivet and Lenoir, as given by Mr. Hass- 
ler,) equal to .007401829 Engl, ft., the Ca- 
pitoline foot equalled .95258 ft. Besides 
the PjEtian, other foot-rules remain, not how- 
ever celebrated ; their values are mostly be- 
tween .967 and ,97 ft. 

e The distances between the mile-stones 
might furnish a correct determination of the 
Roman foot, were it not that none are now 
standing within thirty miles of Rome, and 
therefore none to be much relied on as having 
been originally measured off with accuracy. 
Bianchinus, however, a celebrated Italian 
philosopher and mathematician of the 17th 
century, from the distances of the mile-stones 
on the Appian Road, deduced the Roman 
foot = 130, 6 Par. line = 11.60015 inches. 

d The measures of the public roads, recorded 
in the Itinerary of Antoninus and in the 



PEUTiNGER-Ta6/e, can be of little assistance 
in our inquiry, since those records not only 
omit fractions, which must have existed, but 
are frequently at variance with each other. 
Besides, it is not known, whether the distances 
are reckoned from the market-places or from 
the gates; and an error of half a mile in 60, 
being equivalent to an error of the tenth part 
of an inch in a foot, no exact value of the Ro- 
man foot could be hence derived, even though 
the mensurations of Cassini, Riccioli, and 
others, were totally unexceptionable. 

e In the description of the measures of ca- 
pacity, it was stated, that the congius, in ac- 
cordance with a plebiscitum, (the Silian Law,) 
contained 10 Roman pounds of wine or water. 
By the determination of the libra, which is 
given in Sect. IV, the congius weighed 
50495.3064 grs; now as a cubic inch of dis- 
tilled water at maximum-density weighs 252.632 
grs., the congius contains 199.87092 L cubic 
inches, and consequently its side is 5.8468 
inches. But the side of the congius was half 
the Roman foot ; hence the value of the Ro- 
man foot, as deduced from the congius, is 
11.6936 inches. Though this result is very 
near the correct one, much reliance cannot be 
placed on this mode of arriving at it, in conse- 
quence of the weight of the ancient wine, (80 
libra of which were contained in the congius,) 
being unknown. But as Rhemnius Fannius 
informs us, that the ancients accounted no dif- 
ference to exist in the specific gravity of wine 
and water, we have considered them equal, 
and supposed distilled water of maximum- 
density to be of the same specific gravity with 
that employed by them, which was very pro- 
bably pure rain-water. There remain 2 congii, 
of which the most celebrated was placed by 
Vespasian in the Capitol, as its inscription 
imports, and is commonly called the Farne- 
sian ; the other is preserved at Paris. These 
have been filled with water, and weighed by 
Ptetus, Villalpandus, Auzout, and others > 
who have hence sought to determine the librce 
and pes ; but the results of their experiments 
are so much at variance, as to render any in- 
ferences drawn from them objectionable. 

/ The last method we shall notice, and which 
leads to the most satisfactory conclusion, con- 
sists in the measurement of the ancient build- 
ings now standing at Rome ; and though many 
have ascertained the length of some single 
parts of them, yet no one has compared the 
measures of the principal parts with so much 
assiduity and success as Mr. Raper. Having 
carefully examined the work entitled " Les 
Edifices Antiques de Rome," by M. Desgo- 
detz, he very ingeniously deduced the value 
of the Roman foot from 65 dimensions, = 
.97075 ft. From this value of the pes, which 
is the one now generally adopted in Germany 
and France, are easily deduced all the mea- 
sures of length. (See Tables 1 and 2.) The 
jugerum being 28800 ped. quadr. equals 27139 
sq.ft. = 2 roods, 19 poles, and 187 ft; whence 
the superficial measures in Tables 3 and 4 have 
been calculated. The amphcra being the cube 



72 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



IV. — ROMAN WEIGHTS. 

The unit of weight was originally denominated as, and subsequently Libra, or as libralis. It 
corresponded nearly with our Troy-pound. Its multiples were dupondius, (2 pondo or libra,) 
sestertius, (2| asses,) tressis, (3 asses,) quatrussis, quinquessis, and so on till ceyitussis. It 
should be constantly remembered, that the term as, though properly applied to a piece of cop- 
per of the weight of a Roman pound, was extended not only to all the Roman measures, to 
express their units, but also denoted the entire amount of inheritances, interest, houses, farms, 
and all things, which it was customary to divide; and reference being constantly made by 
authors to it and its subdivisions, it is important that they should be thoroughly understood. 
The following table exhibits the relations subsisting between the as and its several parts. 





Uncia 


As 




Uncia; 


As 




As 


12 


1 


Semis . . . . 


6 


l 

2 


Semiuncia . 


Df.cunx . . . 


11 


% 


Quincunx . . 


5 


DuELI.A . . 


Dextans . , . 


10 


B 


Triens . . . 


4 


i 
3 


SlCILICUS 


DoDRANS . . 


9 


3 

<f 


Quadra ns . . 


3 


\ 


Sextula . . 


Bes . . . . 


8 


5 


Sextans . . . 


2 


1 

5 


ScRUPULUM . 


Septunx . . . 


7 


7 
12 


Sescunx . . . 


u 


8 


Obolus . . 








Uncia . . . 


1 


T2 


SlLIQUA . . 



Uncia 

i 



58 



The Romans made their weights of marble, iron, or brass. A few specimens of these are now- 
extant, and have been weighed by Rome de l'Isle, and Eisenchmid, whose results vary from 
4900 to 5100 grains. Others have attempted the determination of the libra from the relation 
subsisting between it and the congius ; the latter having been determined to contain 197 .6 
cubic inches nearly, if we assume the weight of a cubic inch of water=253 grs., a congius of 
water would weigh 49992 grs., ;md the libra would equal 4999.2 grs; but if we suppose a 
cubic inch of the Roman wine, which was employed in the adjustment of the libra and congius 
with regard to one another, to weigh 256 grs., the value of the libra would be 5058.5 grs. It 
is tben evident, that from our ignorance of the specific gravity of the ancient wine, we can 
arrive at no more accurate conclusion with regard to the value of the libra, from a knowledge 
of the exact dimensions of the congius, than from the weight of those rough specimens just 
noticed. This assertion may be substantiated by mentioning the almost contradictory 
evaluations given by different Metrologists, who have employed either the congius or the 
Specimens, as the basis of their calculations. BudyEus makes the i/7>ra = 5904 grs., Rome de 
l'Isle 4958, Auzout 5105, Eisenchmid 5097, Paucton 5175, and Arbuthnot 5245| grs. 
The mode of investigation founded on the hypothesis, that the ancients exercised at least a 
tolerable degree of nicety in standarding their monies, has been justly recommended as the 
most perfect we can employ. It consists in ascertaining the value of the scrupulum, and hence 
that of the libra, from certain aurei, which are extant, and which were coined of the weight of 
a certain number of scrupula, indicated by the stamp they bear. Letronne, whose accurate 
and laborious experiments on the ancient coins have entitled him to implicit reliance, from the 
weight of 54 aurei deduced the scrupulum — 21, 4 Par. grs.; hence 288 scrupula or the 
Hbra = 6lG3, 2 Par. grs., we may safely put the Roman pound, as Letronne advises,= 
C1G0 Par. grs., since an error of the hundredth part of a grain in the value of the scrupulum 
just assigned, would produce one of 2.88 grs. in that of the libra. The libra then equals 6160 
Par. grs. — 5049.53 mint-pound grains,* and the remaining weights are hence easily cal- 
culated. (See Tables 7 and 8.) 



V.— ROMAN MONIES. 

Festus informs us, that the Romans, during the reign of Romulus, had not established 
coined money as a medium of exchange, but used for this purpose leather, painted wood, and 
pieces of metal, the values of which were determined by weight. That Numa caused copper to 
be cut into rough pieces (ara rudia,) of the weight of a libra, is asserted by some authors, while 
others are of opinion, that leather, &cc. were still used in the time of Numa, and that Servius 
Tullius first ordered round pieces of copper to be made, of a pound weight, called asses 
librales, with the images of cattle (pecudes) rudely sketched on them, and that hence the term 



of the pes equals 1580.75 cubic inch.; but as a 
cubic inch of distilled water at maximum-den- 
sity weighs 252.632 grs., and a gallon 1 Olbs. 
avoirdupoise, or 7000 grs., the amphora equals 
o galls. 2 qts. 1.64 pts ; whence the capacious 
measures in Tables 5 and 6 have been com- 
puted. 

* The PARis-grain equals .819729 mint- 
pound grs. or .820072 Troughton's grs. ; 
since the French kilogram equals 18827.15 



Par. grs., 15433.159 mint-pound grs., or 
15439.619 Troughton's grs. It may be 
here remarked, that we have employed the 
mint-pound grs. of Philadelphia, of which 
the mint-pound contains 7000, in assigning the 
values of the Greek and Roman weights, and 
those who wish to obtain them in Troughton's 
grs., can effect their object by multiplying 
those we have given by 1.0004184. (See 
Mr. Hassler's Report to Congress.) 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



73 



pecunia was applied to money. Copper continued to be in general circulation till a.u. c. 485, 
when silver was first coined at Rome, though foreign coins of this metal had been previously 
introduced ; the coinage of gold followed sixty-two years after. The Temple of Juno Monet a 
was appropriated as the general depository of standards, and the coins were issued from it, 
having been previously inspected by Nummu/urii, or Assay -masters. The entire mint was 
under the general superintendence of three men, appointed by the people at the Comitia Tri- 
buta, denominated Triumviri Monetales. The Romans counted by asses, sestertii, denarii, 
and aurei. The as, (originally assis from as,) or assipendium, was at first " libralis," and bore 
the impression of Janus Gkminus, or Bifrons, on one side; on the reverse, the rostrum of a 
ship; but in the first Punic War, in consequence of the scarcity of money, the Republic 
ordered asses to be struck weighing 2 uncia, by which, as Pliny informs us, it gained § and 
discharged its debt ; it was subsequently reduced, when Hannibal invaded Italy, to the 
weight of an uncia, and lastly, by the Papirian Law, to that of a semiuncia ; and though 
this rapid diminution of its weight was required by the necessities of the Commonwealth, 
it would eventually have been accomplished by the increasing abundance of silver and 
gold. The as thus reduced, was in reference to its original weight denominated libella, and 
the older coins are distinguished from it by later writers, when they speak of as grave. 
Besides the as, its subdivisions, viz. semisses, trientes, tjuadrantes, sextuntes, stipes unciules, 
semiuncia, and sextnla, (the smallest of the Roman coins according to Varro,) and its 
multiples, dupondii, quatrusses, and decusses, were coined; specimens of which remain at the 
present day, and are to be found in the most valuable Collections of Ancient Coins. But those 
pieces less than the as, which were most frequently coined, were the semissis and quadrans, 
bearing the impress of a boat instead of the rostrum of a ship; the former was also named 
sembella (quasi semilibella,) the latter teruncius. The sestertius, quinarius, and denarius were 
silver-coins, and called bigati or quadrigati, from the impression of a chariot drawn by two or 
four horses, which they bore on one side, that on the reverse being the head o/Roma with a 
helmet. The sestertius (or semistertius) was so called by a figure borrowed from the Greeks, 
and equalled 'l\ asses; its symbol is H. S., abbreviated from L. L. S. the initials of Libra, 
Libra, Semis. The sestertium, or 1000 sestertii, was expressed by the symbol HS ; it was 
not a coin, but was employed by the Romans, together with the sestertius, in computing large 
sums of money. Their method of notation was effected by combining the symbols with their 
numeral characters; thus HS. MC. indicate 1100 sestertii; but if the numerals have a line 
over them, centena miliia, or 100,000 is understood; thus HS. MC. means 110 millions of 
sestertii. When the numerals are separated by points into two or three orders, the first on 
the right hand denotes units, the second, thousands, the third, hundred thousands: thus III. 
XII. DC. HS. denotes 300,000-|-12,000, +600=312,600 sestertii. The following illustration 
may be also added. Pliny says, that seven years before the first Pu.vic War, there were in 
the Roman Treasury, (t auri pondo XVI. DCCCX. ; argenti pondo XXII. LXX. ; et in 
numerato LXII. LXXV. CCCC ;" (H. N. 33. 3.) that is, 16,810 pounds of gold, 22,070 pounds 
of silver, and 6,275,400 sestertii of ready money. The quinarius was equal to 5 asses, and 
marked V; by the Clodian Law, it was impressed with the figure of Victory, and hence 
called Victoriatus. The denarius, at its first institution, equalled 10 asses, and was stamped 

with the numeral X or — . But when the Romans were pressed by Hannibal, a.u.c. 537, 

the as having been made uncialis, the denarius passed for 16 asses, the quinarius for 8, and 
the sestertius for 4 ; and when the as was made semiuncialis, the same proportion was 
retained, except in the payment of the soldiers, with whom the denarius preserved its original 
value. The denarius was not used as a weight until the Greek physicians came to Rome, who, 
finding it nearly equal to their drachm, prescribed by it ; it was then considered, as we are 
informed by Corn. Celsus, as the <j- of an uncia. But it gradually diminished in weight under 
the C/esars, (see Tab. 11.) and having subsequently regained its original weight, though with 
a considerable abasement of its purity, it continued to be the current silver-money of the 
empire, till Constantine substituted the miliarensis in its stead. Letronne having carefully 
weighed 1350 consular denarii, deduced the weight of the denarius — 73 Par. grs.— 59. 84 
mint-pound grs. Now its purity being .97, its value is easily calculated — 8d. 2.17 for. — 
15 cts. 4.7 mills: (see Tables 9 and 10.) 

The golden coins, or aurei, were issued a.u.c. 546, weighing 1 or more scrupula, the 
scrupulum of gold passing for 20 sestertii. Some few remain with the numerals XX. and 
XXXX, which indicate their value to be respectively 20 and 40 sesterces. They have the 
head of Mars, and the numerals denoting their value on one side, and, on the reverse, an eagle 
standing on a thunderbolt. Afterwards it was thought proper to coin 40 aurei out of the 
pound, each valued at 25 denarii; their mean weight is 125.62 grs. The aureus gradually 
diminished in weight during the time of the emperors, (see Tab. 11.) till in Pliny's time, 
45 were struck out of the pound. The emperor Severus coined semisses and tremisses of 
gold, whence the aureus, being considered the integer, was denominated solidus. Soon after, 
the coinage, becoming irregular, was entirely remodelled by Constantine, who coined 72 solidi 
out of the pound, each weighing then four scrupala, or 70.13 grs. and made the pound of gold 
equal to 1000 miliarenses ; so that the solidus equalled 13| miliarenses, though it passed for 14. 

The ratio of gold to silver, during the Republic and the twelve Cesars, is given in Tab. 11. 



The Grecian Measures, Weights, and Coins, being well known to the Romans, were 



74 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



mostly determined by them, to have some definite relation to their own ; so that, as we have 
before hinted, they will oppose less difficulties in assigning their values. In their description, 
we shall follow the theoretic order, and commence with 



I. — GRECIAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. 

The unit of linear measure adopted by the Greeks was the foot (irovs,) of which the 
SdtcTvXos, or finger's breadth, was ^, and the iraXaia-TT], or palm, The latter was also 
understood by Soxp.7}, from Se'xo^at " to receive " by the compound term 8aKTvXod6xp.y, 
and by Bapov, which properly signifies " a gift:" the application of the latter term to this 
measure is commonly explained by the fact, that the palm of the hand is naturally extended, in 
receiving a gift. "ZiriQajx)], or span, equals 12 MktvXoi, and is defined by Hesychius to be 
the distance from the extremity of the thumb to that of the little finger, when the hand is 
opened with a view of grasping or measuring any object. The divisions of the irovs, more 
rarely employed, are kSvBvXos, Sixas, Xixas, and bpQodwpov; the first being 2 SdfCTvXoi, 
and the second \ irovs, hence entitled by Theophrastus 7ip.nr6h*iov. The Ai%as was 
10 MktvXoi, and the 6p86dcopov, being the length of the hand from the wrist to the 
extremity of the middle finger, equalled 11 ddnroXoi. — Pollux, (lib. 11.) from whom 
the previous definitions have been derived, informs us that irvyp.}] — 18 SdicrvXoi, was 
the distance from ike elbow to the extremity of the metacarpal bone of the middle finger, 
while that reckoned to the extremity of its first phalanx was irvy&v = 20 ZdKrvXoi, and 
that 7njx u s — 24 ddtcruXoi, was the cubit, or the distance from the elbow to the extremity of 
the middle finger. The irrixvs then contained 1 \ iroSes. The fiyjfxa was 1\ ir6des, and thus 
corresponded to the pes sestertius of the Romans. It was employed by the people at large 
a9 the unit of distance, whence ^vp-aTiarai means " measures of roads." 'Opyvia, or fathom, 
from bpeya, " to extend," is the distance from the hands, when the arms are liaised and ex- 
tended, measured along the breast, and equals 6 iroSes : hence it has received from He- 
rodotus the epithets reTpdnrixvs and e£a7re8os. The measure, from which the Romans 
probably borrowed their decempeda, was &Kaiva or KdXap.os=z 10 7r<f5es ; six of these constituted 
the ap./xa, which together with the irx4dpov — 100 irSb'ss, and the KaXapios, was used principally 
in the measurement of lands. The most ancient itinerary measure of the Greeks was the 
o-rdb'iov, which appears to have had a very rude origin. It is said to have been the invention of 
Hercules, whose athletic exertion it exhibited, since it comprehended the distance he was 
able to run without taking breath. Isidorus informs us, that it took its name from '1(ttt]ui, 
" to stand," and assigns as a reason, " quod in fine respirasset simulque stetisset." It was 
established as the measure of the length of the abxbs or foot-course, at the Olympic Games; 
and from the respect in which these exercises were held, it became an itinerary measure. 
This distance, the hero who instituted it, measured by the length of his foot, which he found 
equal to the one six-hundrelh part of the course. Censorinus and M. Gosselin have 
endeavoured to show, that there were different stadia employed among the Greeks, but their 
remarks have been completely refuted by Wurm. 'liririKbv, or the distance a horse could run, 
** sub uno spiritu," equals 4 ardSia, and A6Xixos has been variously assumed as 6, 7, 8, and even 
24 arddia, but more correctly as 12. Those linear measures, which were known to the 
Greeks by their intercourse with other nations, were pdXiov, or the Roman mile:=8 arddta ; 
Uapao-dyyTfs = SO arddia according to Herodotus 2, 6. and Xenopho, (Anab. 5, 7.) though 
Strabo makes it, in different places, 40 and 60 ardo'ia, and 1x oivos > an Egyptian measure, 

*" -*"*-*'* " 

Determination of the Greek Foot. 

There are two methods of investigating the value of the irovs proposed to us : the first 
consists in its determination by its ratio to the Roman foot; the second, by means of the 
public edifices of the Greeks, which are yet standing. 

1. All authors agree that the ratio subsisting between the Roman and Greek foot is 
24 : 25, as might also be inferred from the value the Greeks assigned to p.iXiov, which we have 
mentioned was 8 ardoia, = 4,800 ir6des, — 5,000 pedes. Now the Roman foot having been 
determined = .97075 ft. the value of the Gr f.ek foot hence deduced is 1.0111812/*. 

2. Mr. St u art, who examined the temples remaining at Athens, found the average ratio 
of the Greek to the Roman foot to be 25.04 : 24. {Quarterly Review, No. 10, p. 280.) The 
Greek foot would hence — 1.0128168 ft. 

The mean of these two values is 1.011999 ft. We prefer, however, adopting Wurm's 
determination, who has examined Mr. Stuart's measurements with great accuracy, and has 
equalled the Greek foot to 136.65 Par. 2tne = 1.01 146/*. (See Tab. 12 and 13.)* 

II. — GRECIAN MEASURES OF EXTENT. 

The unit of extent was &povpa, being a square whose side is 50 Trades : it was divided into 
sixths and twelfths, respectively called e'/rrot and yfiieKTOi. The irXedpou contained 4 dpovpai, 
and is the measure most frequently mentioned in the superficial measurements of lands. The 
values and relations of the others are exhibited in Tab. 14. 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



7.3 



III.— GRECIAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 

1. For Liquids. — The greatest liquid measure was pcrprirTjs, which was also called /cctSos, from 
XaSelV, " to contain ;" icepdpiov, probably from its being made of horn; and ap<popevs, from 
dpcpupopevs, receiving its name from the two handles by which it was carried. Anuther 
synonym was a-rapviov, (nepapiov tov olvov $j vSaros arapviov, Hesych.) From the verses of 
Rhemnius Fannius, 

« Attica prceterea dicenda est amphora nobis 
Seu cadus, hunc fades, si nostrce addideris urnam," 
it appears that the jx^rpnT^s— I J amphorce — S galls. 2 qts. 0.46 pts. It contained 12 
72 j-earrai, and 144 KorvXai ; and by comparing the Roman and Greek capacious measures, 
we shall perceive, that the x°^ s corresponded in value to the congius, ^iar^s to sextarius, and 
KorvX-n to heminu. Certain festivals at Athens were tailed x° es » because, according to 
Suidas, every man had a x°^ s °f wine given him, and, as Athen^us declares, because 
Demophoo, King of Athens, offered a sweet-cake, and Dionysius the Tyrant, a crown of 
gold, as a prize to the first person who drank a x°^ s °f wine. KotvXtj derived its name from 
its cavity; and Galen meotions, that the kotvAyi and hemina were applied by the ancient 
physicians to tiie same use with the modern graduated glasses of our apothecaries, being 
vessels of horn, of rectangular or cylindrical shape, divided on the outer side by means of lines 
into 12 parts, which they called ounces of measure, (ovyyiai peTpmal,) and which corresponded 
to a certain number of ounces by weight (ovyyiai orraQpiKai. ) Now the hemina being J g of the 
amphora, weighed, when filled with wine, 10 uncice, so that the account of Galen is involved 
in doubt, inasmuch as the ounce by measure was hence | of that by weight. TtTaprov, 
otvj3u<pou, and Kvados, were respectively equal to the quurtarius, acetabulum, and cyatbus of the 
Romans. The remaining measures are KoyxV) pvcrrpov, x^/rq, and Kox^dpiov, concerning 
which authors are slightly at variance. Cleopatra makes a greater and less K6yxy, the 
greater being the same with the d£vfia(pov, the less \ KvaQos, while Pliny (H. N. 12, 25.) 
makes the K6yxv a determinate measure. Mvarpov or MvgtsXov was borrowed, as its name 
imports, from the shell of the sea-mouse, and was of two kinds : the less and more common 
being; i KvaBos, the greater -jL of tbe kotvKt). Xrjp.r), derived also from some shell-fish, was 
divided into the greater or rustic — ^ kotvXt) ; and the less or tbat used by physicians — ^ 
kotvXt). Kox^idpiov was equal to | XVf^V- 

2. For things dry. — The largest measure employed in the measurement of grain was 
p.48ipvos = 6 Modii. 

Its divisions were rplros, eVros, and ypieKTov, and it contained 48 x°' IVIK€S > s0 tbat the 
Xotwl equalled 4 KorvXai. The remaining measures were the same with the liquid measures. 

IV.— GRECIAN WEIGHTS. 

The unit of weight was Spaxph-, or drachm — § dfioXol. 'O&oXbs equalled, according to 
Pollux, 8 x a ^- K0 '> an( i tbe x a ^ K0S i on the authority of Suidas — 1 Xiirra, though Pliny 
makes the oj&oXbs — 10, and Suidas = 6 x«^ K0 '- The Romans translated x a ^ K ^s areolus, 
and \4ittov minuta or minutia. Though Rhemnius Fannius asserts, that the Greeks used 
no weights less than the dfioXbs, the physicians employed some smaller, viz. Kepdnov, equal to 
the siliqua of the Romans, — uncia, and criTapiov, grain, siliqua. The multiples of 
the ponderal unit, or the weights greater than the dpaxprj, were the pva or mina,— 100, and 
raXavTou = 600 Spaxpai. From libra, the later Greeks derived their X'npa, which, in 
imitation of the Romans, they divided into 12 ovyiai. The rdXavrov being, according to 
Livy, (38. 38.) 80 librae, the libra — 75 Spaxpcd, and the opaxp-h — fs Zif>ra=: 67.327 qrs. ; 
which result differs very little from that assigned by Wurm. Considering that a more correct 
value of the Spaxv-h might be obtained from the coins extant, he has followed the determi- 
nations of Letronne, and assumed it 82^ Par. grs. = 67. 3349 grs. The values of the 
remaining weights are easily calculated ; and may be seen hr Tab. 17. 

V.— GRECIAN COINS. 

It is a matter of doubt, when the Greeks commenced the coinage of metallic ores. The 
Oxonian Marbles render it apparent that Phido, King of the Argives, about 700 b. c. struck 
some silver-pieces, and there yet remain many Macedonian coins purporting to be struck five 
centuries b. c. Of all the Greek cities, Athens was most celebrated for the fineness of her 
silver, and the justness of its weight ; and Xenopho mentions, that wherever Attic silver was 
carried, it sold to advantage. Indeed, their money deserves our particular attention, since we 
have unexceptionable evidence of its standard weight, and since it furnishes us with the 
knowledge we possess, - of the monies of the other Greek cities. Copper was not coined 
till the 26th year of the Peloponnesian War, when Callias was a second time Archon. 
It was soon after publicly cried down by a proclamation, which declared silver the lawful 
money of Athens ; it however was shortly after again introduced. The common opinion, 
that the Athenians coined gold, is considered by some to be without sufficient authority. 
That they had no gold-coin at the beginning of the Peloponnesian War, appears from the 



75 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



account given by Pliny of the treasure amassed in the Acropolis, which consisted of silver 
in coin, and gold and silver in bullion. Athensus tens us, that gold was very sparingly 
circulated in Greece, until the Phocians despoiled and plundered the temple at Delphi. 
But the gold-mines in the neighbourhood of Philippi were so improved by Philip of 
Macedo, as to yield 1000 talents yearly, from which were struck the philippics. When 
Greece became subject to the Romans, the standard of the conquerors was introduced, and 
there remain some gold-coins, which were struck subsequently to this event of the weight of 
the aureus; one of these is preserved in the British Museum, which, though a little worn, 
bears the evidence of elegant workmanship : its impress on one side is the head of Minerva, 
and on the other an owl and oil-bottle, with the inscription A0H, NH, the last two letters being 
placed under the oil-bottle. The Persian daric seems to have been the gold-coin best known 
at Athens, when in her lofty state of independence, and was called arar^p, probably because 
it was originally the standard by which the dpaxp-b was adjusted ; and subsequently the 
philippics were standarded by means of the daric or the drachma. The Greeks counted by 
means of rdXavra, p.va7, TGrpdSpaxpa, and dpaxp-al, and their method of standarding excelled 
the Roman in point of ease and convenience, since their coins were weights also. 

The brazen coins were x a ^ K0 ^ s — | bBohbs, and Ae7rjrbi/ — i ^cca/coCs. The bBoXbs was so 
called, because, previously to the introduction of coined money, it was in the form of a small 
spit. The silver-coins refeiring to the oBoXbs, are rerpoBoXou, rpioBoXou, dioBoXov, 7pxio$6\ioi>, 
and Z'ixolKkov, but those are most celebrated which refer to the dpaxp-fy, viz. 8'iSpaxpov, 
rplSpaxpov, Terpadpaxp-ov. Rome de l'Isle mentions a Greek coin of silver =zl\ dpaxpai, 
and Plato and Julius Pollux speak of the TrevrvKOPTdSpaxpoi/, which, were it a coin, must 
have been very large. Apa%^?;, quasi dpaypfy, is interpreted a handful of oBoXol, which were 
equal to it in value ; it was employed in the computations of the Greeks, as the sestertius 
was by the Romans, Plutarch affording us many examples. The Bpaxp^ varied in different 
countries, determining the rdXavrov of corresponding variation ; that of ^Egina was called 
waxeta, since it equalled ]§ Attic drachms, in contradistinction from the Attic, called 

A67TT7). 

There is mention made of the Bovs, a coin so called from the stamp of an ox with which it 
was impressed, reputed equal to the MSpaxpov, and coined of gold and silver. This was 
perhaps one of the most ancient Greek coins, being known to Homer, if we credit the 
testimony of Julius Pollux, and to it that immortal bard is supposed to allude, when he 
sings of Glaucus changing his golden armour, worth 100 jStfes, for the brazen armour of 
Diomede. The TcrpdSpaxpov, or silver arar-qp, appears to have been the coin most generally 
in use among the Greeks. Livy informs us, that between the years 564 and 566, a.u.c. 
there were brought to Rome by M. Fulvius 118,000, by M. Acilius 113,000, by L. A. 
Regillus 34,700, and by Scipio Asiaticus 22,400 Terpdb'paxp.a. So many specimens of 
them remain, that they are to be found at the present day, in almost every collection. 
Letronne having accurately examined 500 of them, and arranged them according to the 
centuries in which they were struck, deduced the mean weight of the old Attic SpoxM 
coined two centuries and more b. c.=z82| Par. grs.— 67.3349 grs., and its purity being .97, 
its value is 9d. 2.85 far. or 17 cts. 5.93 mills, Federal currency. The latter Attic Spaxp-b 
was also found =77^ Par. grs.= 63.236 grs., and its value thereby determined is 9d. 0.487 
far. or 16 cts. 5.22 mills. The X9 vcro ^ s f or golden ararr]p, weighed 2, and was valued at 
20 Spaxpal, golden pieces were coined of double, and half its weight, and though no Atttc 
staters remain at the present day, there have been preserved some darics and philippics, 
whose purity is very remarkable, being .979. The ratio of gold to silver varied at dif- 
ferent periods. Herodotus estimates it as 13 to 1 : in the Dialogue of Hipparchus, 
commonly ascribed to Plato, it is 12 to 1, and Lysias, the Orator, assumes it as 10 to 1, 
which last ratio was preserved without alteration. 

The Miria, (pva.,) according to Plutarch, equalled 75 fipaxpcu, till the time of Solo, who 
made it contain 100. The Attic talent of silver equalled 60 mina; ; that of /Egina, which 
was current at Corinth, was 100 ; and the Attic talent of gold was 600 mina?, according to 
the proportion of gold and silver just premised. For the values of the different coins, see 
Tables 18 and 19. 

Note. The method of calculating the value of the old Attic drachm is as follows. Its 
weight being 67.3349 mint-pound grs., or 67.363 1 Troughton's grs., and its purity being 
.97, it contains 65.3148 mt. pd. grs.; or 65.3422 Tr. grs. of pure silver. Now 371.25 
mt. pd- s^s. of pure silver being coined into 100 cts., and 5328 Tr. grs. of pure silver being 
coiner! into 792d. (see Prest. Adams' Report,) the value of the old Attic drachm is hence 
determined in the Federal and Sterling currencies. In a similar manner, the values of the 
less Attic drachm and of the denarius have been calculated. 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



71 



TABLE I. 

I. — ROMAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. 
I. — Measures below the Foot. (Unit 



Sextula 








H 


SlCILIQUUS 






3 


2 


Semiuncia 




H 


3 


n 


Digitus 


6 


4 


2 


H 


Unci a 


18 


12 


6 


4 


3 


72 


48 


24 


16 


12 



Palmus 



Pes 



10 
100 
1000 



Pes = 11.649 Inch.) 

Feet. 



9 
97 
970 



Inches. 
.16179 

.24269 

.48537 

.72806 

.97075 

2.91225 
11.649 

8.49 

0.9 

9. 



Pes 



TABLE II. 

I.— ROMAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. 
2. — Measures above the Foot. 

Miles. 



Palmipes 

Cubitus 



n 



10 



20 



5000 



7500 



96 



4000 



6000 



31 



80 



33331 



5000 



Pes Sestertius 
Passus 



2 



48 



2000 



3000 



24 



1000 



[500 



Decempeda 
Actus 

Miixiare 



12 



500 



750 



41; 



U Leui 



10 Milliaria 

100 DO. 

1000 do. 



1 

9 
91 
919 



Yds. 


Feet. 




.97075 




. 1.21344 




1.45612 




2.42687 


1 


. 1.85375 


3 


. 0.7075 


. 38 


. 2.49 


. 1617 


. 2.75 


. 666 


. 2.625 


. 339 


. 0.5 


. 1631 


2. 


. 476 


. 2. 



78 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



TABLE III. 
II.— ROMAN MEASURES OF EXTENT. 
(Unit: Jugerum = 2 Roods, 19 Poles, 187 Sq. Ft.) 



Pes Quadratics . 
















• 


• 


A. 


R. 


P. 


100 


Deckmpeda Quadrata 






















400 


4 


>EXTULA 






















] 


480 




H 


Actus Simplex 


















1 


600 


6 


H 




Sicili 


QUUS 
















2 


2400 


24 


6 


5 


4 


Uncia 
















8 


3600 


36 


9 


n 


6 


H 


Cliiv 


[A 














12 


10000 


100 


25 


20§ 


16§ 




n 


Versus 












34 


14400 


144 


36 


30 


24 


6 


4 




Actus Q 


UADRATUS . 






9 


28800 


288 


72 


60 


48 


12 


8 


922 


2 


Jug 


erum (as) . 




2 


Lfl 


57600 


57(i 


144 


120 


96 


24 


16 


HI 


4 


2 


Hep 


.EDIUM 


1 





39 


5760000 


57600 


14400 


12000 


9600 


2400 


1600 


576 


400 


200 


100 


Centuria 


124 


2 


17 


23040000 


•230400 


57600 


48000 


58400 


96006400 


2304 


1600 


300 


400 


4 Jsaltus 


498 


1 


29 



9.4235 
94.23555 
104.69222 
180.08067 
20.91333 
83.65335 
125.48002 
167.05562 
229.6701 
187.0902 
101.8304 
109.79 
166.91 



TABLE IV. 

II.— ROMAN MEASURES OF EXTENT. 
2. — Subdivisions of the Jugerum. 



Uncia 



Sextans 

QuADRANS 

Triens 



if 



Quincunx 
Semis 



n 



Septunx 
Bes 



DODRANS 

Dextans 
■fa Decunx 



7 \ Jugerum 



R. 


P. 
8 


Sq. Feet. 
83.65335 




16 


167.3067 




24 


250.96005 




33 


62.3634 


1 


1 


146.01675 


1 


9 


229.6701 


1 


18 


41.07345 


1 


26 


124.726S 


1 


34 


208.38015 


2 


3 


19.7835 


2 


11 


103.43685 


2 


19 


187.0902 



MEASURES, 



WEIGHTS, AND 



MONIES. 



79 



TABLE V. 
III. — ROMAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 



1. — For Liquids. (Unit: Amphora = 



LlGULA 
















Cub. Inch. 
0.6b609 


Gils. 


Qts. 


Pts. 
0.019809 


4 


Cyattius 














2.74436 






0.079236 


G 


H 


Acetabulum 










4.11654 






0.118854 


12 


3 


2 


QUARTARIUS 








8.23308 






0.237707 


24 


6 


4 


2 


Hemina 








16.46615 






0.475415 


48 


12 


8 


4 


2 


Sextariu 


s 




32.93231 






0.950829 


288 


72 


48 


24 


12 


6 


CON( 


}IUS 


197.59383 




2 


1.704974 


1152 


288 


192 


96 


48 


24 


4 


Urna 


970.37533 


2 




0.819897 


2304 


576 


3S4 


192 


96 


48 


8 


2 


Amphora 


1580.75066 


5 


2 


1.639794 


46080 


11520 


7680 


3840 


!920 


960 


160 


40 


2o|culeus 


31615.01323 


114 


o 


0.795888 



Galls. 2 Qts. 1.64 Pis. 



TABLE VI. 
III.— ROMAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 
2.— For Things Dry. (Unit: iVodiiis = l Gall. 3 Qts. 1.21 Pts.) 
C. Ft. 



LlGULA 

4 Cyathus 

Acetabulum . 

uartar1us 



6 
12 

24 
48 
384 
768 



12 



96 



L92 



64 



128 



2 Hemina 
J 2 
3216 



34 32 



16 



bEXTARIUS 

Semimodius 
2 |modius 
10 Modii 
100 
1000 



Cub. Inch. I Busk. [Pecks. Galls, j Qti 





0.68609 




2.74436 




4.11654 




8.22308 




16.46615 




32.93231 




263.45844 




526.91688 


3 


85.16887 


30 


851.68872 


304 


1684.8872 



Pitits. 
.019809 



1 


3 


1.213264 


1 





0.132648 








1.32618 


1 


2 


1.2618 



so 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



TABLE VII. 
IV.— ROMAN WEIGHTS. 
l.—(Unit: Libra = 10 Oz. 10 Diets. 9.53 Grs. Troy Weight.) 

TROY WEIGHT. 



SlLTQUA 

Obolus 

2 ScRUPULUM 



24 



36 



48 



72 



1728 



172800 



12 



2 Semisextula . 
4| 2|Sextula 

SlCILIQUUS 



16 



24 



48 



12 
24~ 



121 6 



576 



288 144 



72 



>7600 28800 14400 7200 4SO0 



4* 



DuELLA 



160( 



5emiuncia 
2 Uncia 



24 



12 



2400 1200 



Libra 

Centum 



100 



PONDIUM 





C 




Grs. 


> 


<3 


tr- 
ig 


n 


§ 


2.9222 












8.7665 












17.5331 










J 


! 1 .0662 










2 


22.1324 










4 


9.1986 










5 


20.2647 










e 


18.3971 










17 


12.7942 








1C 


10 


9.5306 




11 


37 


7 


19 


17.064 


72 


2 



AVOIRDUP. Wl 



Drs. 
0.10GJ 




TABLE VIII. 

IV. — ROMAN WEIGHTS. 
2. — Subdivisions of the Libra. 























troy weight. 


AVOIRDUP. WT. 


Uncia 


















Oz. 


Dwts. 
17 


Grs. 
12.7942 


Oz. 


Drs. 
15.38 05 


2 


Sextans 














J 


15 


1.5884 




14.77809 


3 


1 


Q U A D B A N S 












2 


12 


14.3827 


2 


14.167 14 


4 


2 


H 


Triens 












3 


10 


3.1769 


3 


13.55618 


5 


H 


n 


1] 


Quincunx 








4 


7 


15.9711 


4 


12.94523 


6 


3 


2 


4 


H 


Si- MIS 








5 


5 


4.7653 


5 


12.33427 


7 


H 






if 




Septu NX 






6 


2 


17.5595 


6 


11.72331 


8 


4 


1 


2 


i§ 


H 


1* 


Bfs 






7 





6.3538 


7 


11.11237 


9 


H 


3 




'! 


1 1 

'2 


! 2 
'T 


U DoDRANS . 


7 


17 


19.1480 


8 


10.50141 


10 


5 


_^ 


_n 


2 


»l 


If 


H 4 


Dextans 


8 


15 


7.9422 


9 


9.89046 


11 


H 


H 


2| 


- 1 
• 5 


'5 


1 4 

"7 


1 

'1; '1 


It* 


Decunx 


9 




20.7364 


| 10 


9.27950 


12 


6 


— 
4 


3 




2 




4j 4 


11 


1-^Jlibra 




,0 


9.5306 


11 


8.66855 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



81 



TABLE IX. 
V.— ROMAN MONIES. 
Unit: Denarius = 8},d. Sterl. = 15£ Cents in round Numbers, 
1. — The Monies referred to the Value, which the As and Sestertius had before a.u.c. 536. 



















£. 


s. 


d. 


Far. 


SB- 




Mill : 


Teruncius 


















.534 






2.42 


2 


Sembella 
















1.0G8 






4.84 


4 


2 


As, LlBELLA, AsSIPONDIUM 








2.136 






9.67 


8 


4 


2 


DuPONDIUS 










1 


2.834 




3 


0.95 


10 


5 






Sestertius 








20.543 




3 


8.68 


20 


10 


5 




2 




ARIUS, Or VlCTORIATUS 






4 


1.08G 




7 


7.37 


40 


20 


10 


5 


4 


2 


Denarius . 






82.172 




15 


4.74 


1000 


500 


250 


125 


100 


50 


25 


Aureus, or Solidus 




IT 


9 2.293 


3 


S6 


8.46 
















10 Aurei 


8 


17 


1 

11 2.932 


38 


68 


4.62 
















100 . 


88 


19 


1 

9 1.32(i 

1 


386 


84 


6.2 
















1000 . 


889 


17 


9L266 


3868 


46 


2. 



TABLE X. 
V.— ROMAN MONIES. 
2. — The Monies referred to the Value, which the As and Sestertius had 536 — 720. a.u.c. 





















s. 


d. 


Far. 




Cts. 


Mills. 




















0.854 






3.87 


2 


Sembella 


















1.709 






7.74 


4 


2 


As, Libella, Assipondium 








3.417 






5.48 




6 i 


31 DuPONDIUS 










1 


2.834 




3 


0.95 


16 


8 


4 


H 


Sestertius 








2 


0.543 




3 


8.68 


32 


16 


8 


H 


2 


Quin 


ARIUS, Or VlCTORIATUS 






4 


1.086 




7 


7.37 


64 


32 


16 


5 


4 


2 


Denarius 






S 


2.172 




15 


4.74 


1600 


800 


400 


125 


!00 


50 


25 


Aureus, or Solidus 




17 




2,293 


3 


86 


8.46 
















10 Denarii . 




7 


1 


1.717 


1 


54 


7.38 
















100 . 


3 


11 


2 


1.172 


15 


47 


3.85 
















1000 . . 


35 


11 


10 


3.72 


154 


73 


8.48 



L 



82 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



TABLE XI. 



VI. — THE MEAN WEIGHTS AND VALUES OF THE DENARIUS AND AUREUS, 
AND THE RATIO OF GOLD TO SILVER UNDER THE TWELVE CiESARS. 





DENARIUS. 




AUREUS. 


RATIO OF GOLD TO 
SILVER. 


WEIGHT. 


VALUE. 




WEIGHT. 


VALUE. 




grs. 


d. 


far. 


cts. mills. 


grs. 


S. 


d. 


far. 


s- 


cts. mills. 




Jul.C;esar 


59.84 


8 


2.17 


15 


4.7 


125.62 


17 


9 


2.29 


3 


86 


8.4 


11.9086 




Augustus 


5S.36 


8 


1.33 


15 


0.9 


121.90 


17 


4 


1.23 


3 


77 


3.1 


1 1 .9697 




Tiberius 


57.22 


8 


0.67 


14 


8.0 


119.43 


17 





0.85 


3 


69 


8.9 


11.9766 




Caligula 


57.71 


S 


0.95 


14 


9.2 


119.45 


17 


1 


3.87 


3 


73 


0.7 


12.1799 




Claudius 


56.77 


S 


0.41 


14 


6.8 


118.53 


16 10 


2.41 


3 


66 


9.7 


11.9726 




Nero 


53.98 


7 


2.82 


13 


9.6 


114.43 


16 





2.62 


3 


48 


9.6 


11.8727 




Galba 


52.30 j 


7 


1.87 


13 


5.2 


112.8S 


15 


6 


2.63 


3 


38 


0.9 


11.5S24 




Otho 


51.48 


7 


1.40 


13 


3.1 


112.14 


15 


3 


2.93 


3 


32 


7.9 


11.5497 




Vitellius 


51.97 


7 


1.08 


13 


4.4 


112.67 


15 


5 


1.95 


3 


35 


9.7 


11.5314 




Vespasian 


52.01 


7 


1.70 


13 


4.5 


112.66 


15 


5 


2.53 


3 


36 


2.4 


11.6133 




Titus 


51.72 1 


7 


1.54 


13 


3.8 


112.55 


15 


4 


2.44 


3 


34 


3.9 


11.4967 




Domitian 


52.30 i 

1 


7 


1.87 


13 


5.2 


112.75 


15 


6 


2.63 


3 


38 


0.9 


11.3015 





TABLE XII. 

I. — GRECIAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. 
1. — Small Measures. (Unit: Uovs = 1.01146 Feet.) 



AaKTvKos . 














Ft. 


Inches. 
0.75859 


2 


K6vSvAos 
















1.51719 


4 


2 


naXaiar-r), ancient Acopov 








3.03438 


8 


4 


2 


Arrets, or 


'H/jLiirdSiov 








6.06876 


10 


5 


2J 


n 


At%as . 










7.58595 


LI 


H 




n 




'Op66 


dwpov 






8.34454 


12 


6 


3 


n 


H 




TzirLBaixi] 






9.10314 


16 


8 


4 


2 


13 




H 






1 


0.13754 


18 


9 


H 


'4 


if 


1t 7 t 


\\ 


n 


riiryjur/ . . * 


1 


1.65471 


20 


!0 


5 


2 2 


2 


l-i. 


if 




1 1 

*§ 


Tlvycau .... 


1 


3.1719 


24 


12 


6 


3 




2tt 


2 


n 


H 


11 




I 


6.20C2S 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



S3 



TABLE XIII. 

I. — GRECIAN MEASURES OF LENGTH. 
2.— Great Measures. (Unit: ^rdSiov = G06.876 Feet.) 



Tiovs 



Brj/xa 



'Opyvia 



60 



24 



10 



100 



40 



1 § , AeKairovs, "Aicaiva, KaXa/xos 
Afj.fj.a 

UXiQpov 



161 



600 



240 



100 



1200 



4S0 



200 



2400 



960 



400 



7200 



2880 



1200 



6 



10 



60 



120 



240 



720 



10 



20 



40 



120 



12 



24 



72 



AiavXos 

'Iirirucbu 



12 



3 \a6\ixos 



Miles. 


Yards 


Feet. 
1.01146 

2.52S65 




2 

3 


6.06876 
1.1146 




20 


0.6S76 




33 


2.146 




202 


0.876 




404 


1.752 




809 


0.504 


1 


667 


1.512 



TABLE XIV. 

GRECIAN MEASURES OF EXTENT. 

















Acres. 


Hoods. 


Poles. 


Square Feet. 
1.02305 


36 


















36.82985 


100 


n 
















102.30513 


8331 


23£ 


H 


'HfiieKTos 










3 


35.79278 


1666§ 


46£ 


16§ 


2 


"Ektos 








6 


71.58555 


2500 


694 


25 


3 


n 


"Apovpa 






9 


107.37833 


10000 


277| 


100 


12 


6 


4 


Tl\e9pov 






37 


157.26332 














10 UKeBpa . 


2 


1 


15 


211.38316 














100 


23 


1 


37 


208.0816 














1000 . 


234 


3 


17 


175.066 



84 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



TABLE XV. 
III. — GRECIAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 



1. — For Liquids. (Unit 



KoyXiiipiov 

2 X-fiw 



10 



15 



30 



(30 



20 



720 



4320 



8640 



15 



30 



60 



360 



2160 



1320 



Mvtrrpov . 



12 



24 



48 



28S 



1728 



3456 



12 



2-1 



144 



864 



1728 



Mer/»jT^s = 2371.125 Cubic Inches.) 



KvaOos 

'0£v(Ba<pov 
TeTaprov 



6 



12 



72 



432 



864 



48 
288 
576 



24 
144 

288 



KotvXt] 



Xovs 
6 



12 



A1WT77 . 
2 \NLeTpr)T7)s 



10 

100 

1000 



TABLE XVI. 
III.— GRECIAN MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 





Cub. Inch. 


ft 




Pts. 




0.27444 


a 
S" 


? 


0.007924 












0.54887 






0.015847 




0.68609 






0.019809 




1.37218 






0.089618 




2.74436 






0.079236 




4.11654 






0.118854 




8.23308 






0.237707 




16.46615 






0.475415 




32.93231 






0.950829 




197.59383 




2 


1.704974 




1185.56300 


4 


I 


0.229846 


1 


643.12599 


8 


2 


0.459692 


13 


1247.25992 


85 


2 


0.596916 


137 


376.59924 


855 


2 


1.969163 


1372 


309.9924 


8557 




1.691634 



2.— For Things Dry 



KvaOos 



10 



120 



240 
960 
1920 



3840 



11520 



12 



24 



96 



192 



384 



1152 



'Ol;vf}a<pov . 
KotvKt} 
2 
4 
10 



8 
16 

64 
128 
256 
768 



€0T7JS 

2 Xo?f z£ 

L 



(Unit: MeSt/ivosrrr 3161.5 Cubic Inches.) 

is 



'HfiUicrov 



Eictos 
Tpirbs . 
'.^MeBifjiVos 
10 
100 

1000 . 



1 

18 
182 
1829 



Cub. Inch. 
0.22444 



2.74436 
4.11664 
16.46615 
32.93231 
65.86461 
263.45844 
526.91689 
1053.83377 
1433.50132 
511.01323 
1054.13232 
989.3232 



Bush. 


Pecks. 


Galls. 


Qts. 


Pts. 










.007924 










.079236 










.118854 










.475415 










.950829 










1.901658 








3 


1.606632 






1 


3 


L. 213265 




1 


1 


3 


0.426530 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1.279589 


14 


1 








0.795889 


142 


2 





3 


1.958885 


1426 





1 


3 


1.588846 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



85 



TABLE XVII. 
IV. — GRECIAN WEIGHTS. 
1. — Weights below the Drachm. {Unit: Apaxv-y = 67.3349 grs.) 



Lepton, (Ae7n-bz/) . . ... 
Chalcus, (XuAkuvs) 

Half-Ojbolus, {'H/jLio^ohiov,) . 
Obolus, ('OjSoAbs,) . 

Diobolus, (AtSfioAov,) 



28 



5(3 



112 



330 



16 



48 



12 



Drachm, (Apax^i]>) 



TROY 


WEIGHT. 


AVOIRDUPOISE WT. 








Dwts. 


Grs. 


Drs. 




0.2004 


0.00733 




1.4028 


0.05130 




5.6112 


0.20521 




11.2224 


0.41042 




22.4449 


0.82084 


2 


19.3349 


2.46253 



TABLE XVIII. 
IV.— GRECIAN WEIGHTS. 
2. — Weights above the Drachm. 



Drachm, (ApaxM>/,) . 

DlDRACHM, (Ai5/3Ci;£jtA^,) . 

lVTina, (Mva,) . . . . 
Attic Talent, (TdAavrou,) 
Talent of ^gina 



100 



5000 



10000 



50 



3000 



5000 



60 



,00 



TROY WEIGHT. 



Lbs. 


Os. 


Dwts. 


Grs. 


Lbs. 


Oz. 






2 


19.3349 










5 


14.6698 








2 





13.4882 




15 


70 


1 


13 


17.292 


57 


11 


116 


10 


16 


4.82 


96 


3 



AVOIRDUP. WT. 



Drs. 
2.40253 

4.92506 

6.25298 

7.1788 

1.298 



86 



MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONIES. 



TABLE XIX. 
V.— GRECIAN MONIES. 
I,— Monies below the Drachm. {Unit: Apa;^ — 17 Cts. 5.93 Mills.) 

Lepton, (Aeirrbv,) 

Chalcus, (XaXKovs,) . . . . 
Dichalcon, (AixahKov,) . . 

Half-Obolus, ('HfxiofiSAiov,) 
Obolus, ('OPoXbs,) 



14 



28 



56 



112 



224 



336 



8 



16 



32 



48 



16 



24 



12 



Diobolon, (AiojSoAoi/,) 

Tetbobolon, (TerpSfioXov,) 



3 



]i Drachm, (Apaxph,) 



d. 


Far. 


Cts. Mills. 




0.116 




0.52 




0.809 




3.66 




1.619 




7.33 




3.238 


1 


4.66 


1 


2.475 


2 


9.32 


3 


0.951 


5 


8.64 


6 


1.901 


11 


7.29 


9 


2.852 


17 


5.93 



TABLE XX. 
V.— GRECIAN MONIES. 
2. — Monies above the Drachm. 

L. 



Drachm, (Apax/A>) 

2 Didrachm, (AiSpaxH-ou,) 



20 



100 



6000 



10000 



60000 



10 



50 



3000 



5000 



30000 



Fetradrachm, (TerpaSpaxpov,) or Silver 

Chrysus, (XpvaovSy) Davie, (Aapet- 
kos,) Stater of Gold 
Mina, (Mi>S,) . 



1500 



2500 



15000 



300 
500 



3000 



60 
100 

1)00 



Attic Talent of Silver, } 
(TaAai/rov,) $ 
Talent o/^Egina . 



n 



10 



6 Attic Talent of Gold 



242 
404 

2428 



Far. 
2.852 

1.704 

3.408 

1.042 
1.21 

0.591 
0.985 

1.91 



3 
17 

1055 
1759 

10555 



Cts. 
17 

35 

70 

51 

59 

59 
32 

93 



Milts. 
5.93 

1*86 

3.73 

8.64 
3.22 

3.26 
2.1 

2.6 



ACCIDENTAL OMISSIONS 



IN SOME COPIES OF THE SECOND ENGLISH EDITION OF ANTHON 
AND BARKER'S LEMPRIERE, FOR THE USE OF THOSE 
WHO POSSESS SUCH COPIES. 



Hadrianus, [(Publius iEIius,) a Roman 
emperor, bora at Rome, a.d. 76. He lost his 
father when ten years of age, and had for his 
guardians, Trajan, who was his relation, and 
Cornelius Tatianus, a Roman knight. His pa- 
rent's name was iElius Hadrianus Afer; and it 
is conjectured that the surname of Afer was 
given him because he had been governor of 
Africa, and that he is the same with the Presi- 
dent Hadrianus, who put the martyr Leontius 
to death at Tripolis, in the reign of Vespasian. 
(Bayle, Hist. Diet. s. v. vol. 5. p. 670.) Ha- 
drian's father was Trajan's first cousin ; for he 
was the son of Ulpia, the sister of Marcus Ul- 
pius Trajanus, the emperor Trajan's father. 
(Compare Tzschucke ad Eutrop. s. 6.) Hadrian 
began very early to serve in the army, and 
was tribune of a legion before Domitian's 
death. The forces in lower Moesia chose him 
to congratulate Trajan upon his being adopted 
by Nerva, and it was he that acquainted Tra- 
jan with the first news of Nerva's death. He 
regained the emperor's favor, which he had al- 
most entirely lost by his extravagant expenses, 
and the debts which he in consequence in- 
curred, and married the grand-niece of this 
prince, Sabina, chiefly through the aid of Plo- 
tina the empress. His subsequent rise was 
rapid, and he was the companion of Trajan in 
most of his expeditions. He particularly dis- 
tinguished himself in the war against the Da- 
cians, and was successively appointed prastor, 
governor of Pannonia, and consul. The ora- 
tions he composed for Trajan, increased his 
credit. (Spaitian. Vit. Hadr.) After the 
siege of Atra, in Arabia, Trajan left him in 
command of his army, and when he found his 
death approaching, adopted him ; although the 
reality of this adoption is disputed by some 
authorities, who attribute his elevation to the 
intrigues and good offices of Plotina. (Dion. 
Cass. c. 69. vol. 2. p. 1148, ed. Reimar. — 
Spartian. Vit. Hadr. c. 4. p. 45. — Bayle, 
Hist. Diet. s. v. Plotina, vol. 8. p. 433.) On 
the death of Trajan, he assumed the reins of 
government, with the concurrence of the Syrian 
army ; and the senate readily ratified the act. 
The first care of Hadrian was to make a peace 
with the Persians, and to restore all the pro- 
vinces just taken from them, making the Eu- 
phrates the boundary of the Roman empire. 
He had then to turn his attention to certain 
revolts and insurrections in Egypt, Libya, and 
Palestine; and after quickly concluding a peace 
with the Parthians, he returned to Rome, a.d. 



118. The senate decreed him a triumph, and 
honored him with the title of Father of his 
Country ; bnt he refused both, and required 
that Trajan's image should triumph. He sought 
popularity by a repeal of fifteen years' accumu- 
lation of arrears of public debt, by a vast re- 
duction of taxation generally, and by immense 
largesses to the people. He was less generous 
to certain senators accused of a plot against 
him, four of whom, although of consular rank, 
and intimates of Trajan, he caused to be put 
to death. A year after his return to Rome, 
Hadrian marched against the Alani, the Sar- 
matians, and the Dacians; but showed a greater 
desire to make peace with these barbarians 
than to extend the progress of the Roman 
arms. This policy has been attributed to envy 
of the fame of his warlike predecessor; but a 
due consideration of the subsequent history of 
the empire will amply justify him against the 
imputation ; it having arrived to an extent 
which rendered all increase to its limits a source 
of weakness rather than of strength. Hadrian 
was an active prince and a great traveller, vi- 
siting every province in the empire, not simply 
to indulge his curiosity, but to inspect the ad- 
ministration of government, repress abuses, erect 
and repair public edifices, and exercise all the 
vigilance of personal examination. In a. d. 
120, he passed over from Gaul to Britain, 
where he caused a wall to be built from the 
mouth of the Tyne to Solway Firth, in order 
to secure the Roman provinces from the incur- 
sions of the Caledonians. (Consult Hutton's 
Roman Wall, Lond. 1802.) Like Trajan, he 
lived familiarly with his friends, but was much 
more suspicious, and could not repose in them 
the same confidence. When at Rome, he cul- 
tivated all kinds of literature, conversing with 
learned men, and giving and receiving informa- 
tion in their society, but not without occasion- 
ally displaying an unbecoming jealousy and 
caprice. Hadrian had again to visit the east 
to repress the Parthians, who paid little regard 
to treaties. On his return he passed the win- 
ter at Athens, and was initiated in the Eleusi- 
nian mysteries. He published no edict against 
the Christians, yet they nevertheless endured 
■considerable persecution, until, upon the remon- 
strance of Quadratus, bishop of Athens, and 
Aristides, an eminent Christian, he ordered 
the persecution to cease ; but no credit is due 
to the unauthorised assertion of Lampridius, 
that he thought of building a temple to our 
Saviour. His treatment of the Jews, on the 



88 



ACCIDENTAL OMISSIONS IN THE SECOND ENGLISH 



other hand, was extremely severe, though am- 
ple provocation had been given by that turbu- 
lent nation. They had raised disturbances 
towards the end of Trajan's reign, which were 
not completely quelled until the second year 
of Hadrian. But now a more formidable in- 
surrection broke out under Barcochebas, (" Son 
of a Star,") who, though a robber by profes- 
sion, had given himself out for the Messiah. 
It required a war of three years to reduce the 
revolted Jews to complete subjection ; and 
after this was accomplished, there was scarcely 
any indignity, that was not inflicted on the con- 
quered nation. Jerusalem was rebuilt under 
the new title of iElia Capitolina, uniting the 
family-name of the emperor with the Roman 
surname of Jupiter ; and in the execution of 
his plan, Hadrian studiously profaned all the 
places, which had been most revered by both 
Jews and Christians, whom he seems on this 
occasion to have purposely confounded toge- 
ther. He built a temple in honor of Jupiter 
Capitolinus upon the mountain, where had 
stood that of the true God ; he placed a hog of 
marble upon the gate of the city wdiicli looked 
towards Bethlehem ; he erected, in the place 
where Jesus was crucified, a statue of Venus ; 
and in that where he rose from the dead, one 
of Jupiter; in the grotto of Bethlehem, where 
our Saviour was born, he established the wor- 
ship of Adonis. The Jews were also forbidden 
the very sight of Jerusalem, which they were 
not permitted to enter but on one day of the 
year, the anniversary of the destruction of the 
city. After the conclusion of the Jewish war, 
Hadrian returned to Italy, where a lingering 
illness put a stop to his unsettled mode of 
life, and eventually terminated his existence. 
Having no children of his own, Hadrian first 
adopted for his successor L. Ceronius Commo- 
dus, more generally known by the name of 
Verus, to which last he prefixed that of iElius 
after his adoption by the emperor. Verus, 
however, who was remarkable for nothing but 
his excessive effeminacy and debauched mode 
of life, died soon after, and Hadrian made a 
second selection in the person of the virtuous 
Antoninus. ( Vid. Antoninus Pius.) Hadrian 
died not long after at Baiae, a. n. 138, in the 
63rd year of his age, and 22nd of his reign. 
His disorder was the dropsy, from which disease 
his sufferings were so great as apparently to 
affect his reason. The character of this mo- 
narch presents a strange mixture of virtues and 
vices. If he cultivated literature, and courted 
the society of the learned, he yet occasionally 
displayed towards them a degree of jealousy 
and caprice altogether unworthy of his station 
and abilities. If he was in general a just and 
able ruler, yet there were times when he 
showed himself revengeful, suspicious, and 
cruel. His treatment of his wife Sabina does 
no honor to his memory ; his disgraceful pre- 
dilection for Antinous loads it with infamy ; 
nor does his excessive superstition, to which 
even that favorite fell a victim, entitle him to 
any other than feelings of contempt. The bet- 
ter portion of the Romans appear to have 
formed a just estimate of his character long 
before his death ; and it was with difficulty 
that Antoninus could obtain from the senate 
the usual compliment of having him ranked 



among the gods. Their dread of the soldiery, 
by whom Hadrian was greatly beloved, appears 
alone to have conquered their reluctance. Ha- 
drian wrote several works. He was fond of 
entering the lists against the poets, philoso- 
phers, and orators of the day ; and Photius 
mentions several declamations of the emperor, 
written for such occasions, as still existing in 
his time, and not devoid of elegance. Hadrian 
composed a history of his own times, which he 
published under the name of his freedman 
Phlego; and Doritheus the grammarian made, 
at a subsequent period, a collection of his de- 
cisions and rescripts. All that we have of his 
productions at the present day are, a fragment 
of a work on military operations, entitled 
, EiriT'f]8evij.a, and an epigrammatic address to 
his soul, written a short time before his death, 
and as remarkable for its elegance as its scep- 
ticism. It is as follows : — 

' Animula, vagula, blandula, 
Hospes comesque corporis, 
Quce nunc abibis in loca, 
Pallidula, rigida, nudula, 
Nec, ut soles, dabis jocos?' 
Pausanias, 1. 18. — Id. 8. 9. — Auvel. Vict. — 
Capitol. T. Antonin. c. 2. — Euseb. Chron. p. 
381. sqq. ed. Maii et Zohrabi.—Id. Hist. 

Eccles. 4. 6. II. A philosopher of Tyre, 

who studied under Herodes, and taught elo- 
quence after him at Athens. He was also 
secretary to the emperor Commodus, (avri- 
ypacpebs tujv sttigtoXSov.) He died at Rome 
after having attained the age of 80 years. We 
have only some fragments remaining of the 
works of this writer, which cause no regret for 
what are lost. They are found in the Excerpta 
of Allatius, and at the end of Orellus' edition 
of Philo of Byzantium. (Schoell. Hist. Lit. 
Grecque, vol. 4. p. 233.)] 

Hamilcar, [I. a Carthaginian general, son 
of Mago, or, according to others, of Hanno, 
conquered by Gelo, in Sicily, the same day 
that Xerxes was defeated at Salamis. Hero- 
dotus (vii, 165.) states, that he was never seen, 
either living or dead, after the battle in which 
his army was defeated. According to Polyag- 
nus, however, (i. 27. 2.) Gelo destroyed him 

by a stratagem while sacrificing. II. Sur- 

named Rhodanus, a Carthaginian general, very 
eloquent and sagacious. Perceiving his fellow- 
citizens to be greatly disquieted at the projects 
of Alexander of Macedo, he betook himself to 
that prince, in order, if possible, to penetrate 
his designs, and give his countrymen timely 
notice of them. After the death of that mo- 
narch he returned to Carthage, where he was 
put to death on false pretensions of treason, as 
the recompense of his devotion to his country. 
(Justin. 21. 5.) III. A Carthaginian ge- 
neral, in the time of Agathocles, tyrant of 
Sicily. He came to the succour of Syracuse, 
when besieged by this usurper. Being gained 
over, however, by the gold of Agathocles, he 
prevailed on the Syracusans to make peace, 
and favored by his inaction the schemes of the 
tyrant. The Carthaginian senate condemned 
him to lose his head, but he died at Syracuse, 
b.c. 311, before the sentence could be made 

public. (Justin. 22. 2.) IV. The son of 

Gisco, a Carthaginian general, sent into Sicily 
about 311 v. c, to oppose the progress of Aga- 



EDITION OF ANTHON'S LEMPRIERE. 



89 



thocles. On his arrival he gained a victory, 
which opened to him the gates of several large 
cities. In attempting to make himself master 
of Syracuse, during the absence of Agathocles 
in Africa, he was taken prisoner and put to 

death, (b. c. 309.) V. Surnamed Barca, a 

Carthaginian general, father of the great Han- 
nibal, desolated Sicily for the space of five 
3'ears, and was at last conquered (b. c. 242,) 
near the ^Egades insula?, in a naval combat, by 
the consul Lutatius. This defeat ended the 
first Punic war. On his return home, he sup- 
pressed an insurrection of the slaves, who had 
taken several cities, and were then besieging 
Carthage. He passed subsequently into Spain, 
subdued the most warlike nations of this coun- 
try, and built Earcino, now Barcelona. He 
was slain in battle by the Vettones, b.c. 225, 
while preparing to carry the war into Italy. 
He caused Hannibal, when only nine years of 
age, to swear an implacable hatred against the 
Romans; and said, when speaking of his three 
sons, that he was rearing three lions for the 
destruction ,of the Roman republic. ( Poly b. 1. 

56.— Id. 1. 64.— Id. 2. 1 — Id. 3. 12.) VI. 

A Carthaginian general, son of Bomilcar, con- 
quered by the Scipios (b. c. 215,) when be- 
sieging Ilitingis, in Hispania Btetiea, along 
with Hasdrubal and Mago. He is supposed 
by some to be the same with the Hamilcar, 
who, fifteen years after, at the head of a body 
of Gauls, took and sacked Placentia, and was 
defeated and slain before Cremona. Others 
affirm, that he was taken prisoner three years 
later, in a battle fought near the Mincius, and 
served to adorn the victory of the conqueror. 
(Liv. 23. 49.— Id. 31. 10.— Id. 32. 23.— 
Plin. H. A 7 . 3. 1.)]. 

Hannibal, a celebrated Carthaginian gene- 
ral, son of Hamilcar. He was educated in his 
father's camp, and inured from his early years 
to the labors of the field. He passed into 
Spain when nine years old, and, at the request 
of his father, took a solemn oath that he never 
would be at peace with the Romans. After his 
father's death, he was appointed over the ca- 
valry in Spain : and some time after, upon the 
death of Hasdrubal, he was invested with the 
command of all the armies of Carthage, though 
not yet in the twenty-fifth year of his age. In 
three years of continual success, he subdued all 
the nations of Spain opposed to the Cartha- 
ginian power, and took Saguntum after a siege 
of eight months. This city was in alliance with 
the Romans, and its fall was the cause of the 
second Punic war, which Hannibal prepared 
to support with all the courage and prudence 
of a consummate general. He levied three 
large armies, one of which he sent to Africa, 
left another in Spain, and marched at the 
head of the third towards Italy. This army 
some have calculated at 20,000 foot and 6000 
horse ; others say that it consisted of 100,000 
foot and 20,000 horse. (Liv. 21. c. 38.) He 
came to the Alps, which were deemed almost 
inaccessible, and had never been passed over 
before him but by Hercules, and, after much 
trouble, gained the top in nine days. He con- 
quered the uncivilised inhabitants that opposed 
his passage, and, after the amazing loss of 
30,000 men, made his way so easy by softening 
the rocks with fire and vinegar, that even his 



armed elephants descended the mountains with- 
out danger or difficulty, where a man, disen- 
cumbered of bis arms, could not before walk 
in safety. [The manner in which this passage 
was said to have been effected by him, is re- 
jected by many authors as fictitious. Polybius 
is altogether silent on the subject. Pliny, it is 
true, makes mention of the quality of the vinegar 
above alluded to, but whence could Hannibal 
have procured a sufficient supply for this pur- 
pose?— The question also, respecting the pre- 
cise spot where the Carthaginian commander 
crossed the Alps, has always given rise to much 
discussion. Some remarks on this subject will 
be offered at the close of the present article. — 
After having crossed the Alps, the Cartha- 
ginian commander was opposed by the Ro- 
mans as soon as he entered upon the plains of 
Italy. The first battle was fought on the 
banks of the Ticinus, the consul P. Cornelius 
Scipio commanding the Romans. Victory de- 
clared for the Carthaginians, and Scipio was 
compelled to leave the field severely wounded. 
A second battle was fought on the banks of 
the Trebia, in which Hannibal conquered the 
united forces of the consuls Scipio and Sem- 
pionius. After wintering in Cisalpine Gaul, 
and drawing over to his cause the greater part 
of its inhabitants, he invaded Etruria. Here, 
at the lake Trasimenus, he defeated with great 
slaughter the consul Flaminius, and soon after 
met the two consuls C. Terentius and L. iEmi- 
lius, at Carina;.] His army consisted of 40,000 
foot and 10,000 horse, when he engaged the 
Pvomans at the celebrated battle of Canna?. 
The slaughter was so great, that no less than 
40,000 Romans were killed, and the conqueror 
made a bridge with the dead carcases ; and as 
a sign of his victory, he sent to Carthage three 
bushels of gold rings which had been taken 
from 5630 Roman knights slain in the battle. 
[Hannibal has been censured for not immedi- 
ately marching to Rome after this victory. So 
consummate a commander, however, as he un- 
doubtedly was, could scarcely have neglected 
doing this, had he not been influenced by some 
powerful motive, which delayed his approach 
to the capital. It is very probable that he 
felt the necessity of giving his soldiers some 
repose after so hard-fuught a battle, and was 
conscious that they were in no condition im- 
mediately to take the field against fresh and 
desperate opponents. Besides, the check which 
he received at Spoletum, in Umbria, must have 
taught him how ill-fitted his army was for the 
operations of a siege.] But his delay gave the 
enemy spirit and boldness, and when at last he 
approached the walls, he was informed that the 
piece of ground on which his army then stood 
was selling at a high price in the Roman 
forum. After hovering for some time round 
the city, he retired to Capua, where the Car- 
thaginian soldiers soon forgot to conquer, in 
the pleasures and riot of this luxurious city. 
From that circumstance it has been said, and 
with propriety, that Capua was a Canna? to 
Hannibal. Alter the battle of Canna 1 , the Ro- 
mans became more cautious ; and when the 
dictator Fabius Maximus had defied the artifice, 
as well as the valor, of Hannibal, they began 
to iook for better times. Marcellus, who suc- 
ceeded Fabius in the field, first taught the Ro- 
M 



90 



ACCIDENTAL OMISSIONS IN THE SECOND ENGLISH 



mans that Hannibal was not invincible. After 
many important debates in the senate, it was 
decreed that war should be carried into Africa, 
to remove Hannibal from the gates of Rome ; 
and Publius Cornelius Scipio, the son of him 
who commanded the Romans at the battle of Ti- 
cinus, who was the first proposer of the plan, 
was empowered to put it into execution. When 
Carthage saw the enemy on her coasts, she 
recalled Hannibal from Italy ; and that great 
general is said to have left, with tears in his 
eyes, a country which, during sixteen years, 
he had kept under continual alarms, and which 
he could almost call his own. He and Scipio 
met near Carthage, and after a parley, in which 
neither would give the preference to his enemy, 
they determined to come to a general engage- 
ment. The battle was fought near Zama : 
Scipio made a great slaughter of the enemy ; 
20,000 were killed, and the same number made 
prisoners. Hannibal, after he had lost the day, 
fled to Adrumetum. Soon after this decisive 
battle, the Romans granted peace to Carthage, 
on hard conditions. [Hannibal's credit, how- 
ever, was not destroyed among his countrymen 
by the issue of this battle. He was employed 
by them in some other military operations, until 
the Roman senate refusing to deliver up the 
hostages, while he was suffered to remain at the 
head of the army, he was compelled to lay 
down his command. After this he was em- 
ployed in a civil capacity, and displayed as 
great abilities here, as he had done in military 
affairs. He regulated the finances, corrected 
abuses, exposed various frauds, and would 
eventually have proved of more real service to 
his country than he had been, while leading her 
armies, had not this bold and honest line of 
conduct rendered him so unpopular, that he 
was compelled to leave Africa. At Tyre he 
was received with the greatest distinction. 
Thence he passed to Antiochus, at Antioch, 
and urged him to make war on the Romans. 
Hannibal's advice to the monarch was, that 
Italy should be made the seat of war, for the 
conducting of which he offered his services. 
Antiochus, however, distrusting his sincerity, 
adopted a different plan of operations, was 
conquered, and the surrender of Hannibal was 
stipulated as one of the conditions of peace. 
He escaped, however, to Prusias, king of Bi- 
thynia, whom he incited to make war on Eu- 
menes, king of Pergamus. Eumenes complain- 
ing to the Romans, the latter sent an embassy 
to Prusias, and, among other things, demanded 
that Hannibal should be delivered up.] The 
king was unwilling to betray Hannibal, and 
violate the laws of hospitality, but at the same 
time he dreaded the power of Rome. Hannibal 
extricated him from this embarrassment, and 
when he heard that his house was besieged on 
every side, and all means of escape fruitless, 
ha took a dose of poison, which he always 
carried with him in a ring on his finger, and as 
he breathed his last, he exclaimed, " Solcamus 
diuturna cura populism Romanum, quando mor- 
tem senis expectare longum cetiset." He died 
in his seventieth year, according to some, about 
b.c. 182. That year was famous for the death 
of the three greatest generals of the age, Han- 
nibal, Scipio, and Phi!opo?men. The death of 
so formidable a rival was the cause of great re- 



joicings in Rome : he had always been a pro- 
fessed enemy to the Roman name, and ever 
endeavored to destroy its power. If he shone 
in the field, he also distinguished himself by 
his studies. He was taught Greek by Sosilus, 
a Lacedaemonian, and he even wrote some 
books in that language on different subjects. 
It is remarkable that the life of Hannibal, 
whom the Romans wished so many times to 
destroy by perfidy, was never attempted by 
any of his soldiers or countrymen. He made 
himself as conspicuous in the government of 
the state, as at the head of armies; and though 
his enemies reproached him with the rudeness 
of laughing in the Carthaginian senate, while 
every senator was bathed in tears for the mis- 
fortunes of the country, Hannibal defended 
himself by saying, that in him, who had been 
bred all his life in a camp, ought to be dis- 
pensed with all the more polished feelings of a 
capital. He was so apprehensive for his safety, 
that when he was in Bithynia, his house was 
fortified like a castle, and on every side there 
were secret doors, which could give immediate 
escape, if his life was ever attempted. When 
he quitted Italy, and embarked on board a ves- 
sel for Africa, he so strongly suspected the 
fidelity of his pilot, who told him that the lofty 
mountain which appeared at a distance, was a 
promontory of Sicily, that he killed him on the 
spot; and when he was convinced of his fatal 
error, he gave a magnificent burial to the man 
whom he had so falsely murdered, and called 
the promontory by his name [Pelorus]. The 
labors which he sustained, and the inclemency 
of the weather to which he exposed himself in 
crossing the Alps, so weakened one of his 
eyes, that he ever after lost the use of it. The 
Romans have celebrated the humanity of Han- 
nibal, who, after the battle of Cannae, sought 
the body of the fallen consul [iEmilios,] amidst 
the heaps of slain, and honored it with a fune- 
ral becoming the dignity of Rome. He per- 
formed the same friendly offices to the remains 
of Marcellus and Tib. Gracchus, who had fallen 
in battle. He often blamed the unsettled mea- 
sures of his country ; and when the enemy had 
thrown into his camp the head of his brother 
Hasdrubal, who had been conquered as he 
came from Spain with a reinforcement into 
Italy, Hannibal said that the Carthaginian arms 
would no longer meet with their usual success. 
Juvenal, in speaking of Hannibal, observes, 
that the ring which caused his death, made a 
due atonement to the Romans for the many 
thousand rings which had been sent to Car- 
thage from the battle of Cannae. Hannibal, 
when in Spain, married a woman of Castulo. 
The Romans entertained such a high opinion 
of him as a commander, that Scipio, who con- 
quered him, calls him the greatest general that 
ever lived, and gives the second rank to Pyr- 
rhus the Epirot, and places himself the next to 
these in merit and abilities. It is plain that 
the failure of Hannibal's expedition in Italy 
did not arise from his neglect, but from that of 
his countrymen, who gave him no assistance; 
far from imitating their enemies of Rome, who 
even raised in one year eighteen legions to op- 
pose the formidable Carthaginian. Livy has 
painted the character of Hannibal like an ene- 
my; and it is much to be lamented, that a 



EDITION OF ANTHON'S LEMPRIERE. 



SI 



great historian has withheld the tribute due to 
the merits and virtues of the greatest of gene- 
rals. 

[The passage of the Alps by Hannibal has 
already been attended to in the course of the 
present article. Before concluding the bio- 
graphy of the Carthaginian general, it may not 
be amiss to direct the student's attention more 
particularly to this point. " This wonderful 
undertaking," observes a recent writer, " would 
naturally have attracted great notice, if con- 
sidered only with reference to its general con- 
sequences, and to its particular effects on the 
great contest carried on between Rome and 
Carthage ; for this march, which carried the 
war from a distant province to the very gates 
of the former, totally changed the character of 
the struggle, and compelled the Romans to 
fight for existence instead of territory. These 
events, however, are not the only causes which 
have thrown so much interest on the passage 
of the Alps by Hannibal ; for the doubt and 
uncertainty which have existed, even from 
very remote times, as to the road by which the 
passage was effected ; the numerous and dis- 
tinguished writers who have declared them- 
selves on different sides of the question; the 
variation between the two great historians of 
the transactions of those times, Polybius and 
Livy; all these things united, have involved 
the subject in difficulties which have increased 
its importance, and which have long exercised 
many able writers in vain attempts to elucidate 
them. The relation of Polybius, who lived 
very soon after the transactions which he de- 
scribes, and who had himself examined the 
country for the purpose of writing his history, 
would naturally appear the most authentic, on 
account of its early date, as well as of the in- 
ternal evidence which it bears of the truth. Un- 
fortunately Polybius was writing to Greeks, 
and was therefore, as he himself tells them, 
not anxious to introduce into his narrative 
names of places and of countries in which they 
were little interested, and which, if inserted, 
would rather have injured than assisted the 
unity of his story. In consequence of this, 
although he has been remarkably careful in 
giving us the distances performed by the Car- 
thaginian army, in their march from the Pyre- 
nees to the plains of Italy, as well as the time 
in which they were completed, he has been 
generally sparing of his proper names, and he 
has not positively stated in terms the name of 
that passage of the Alps through which Hanni- 
bal marched. Now, though the distances, 
(which are positive,) and the general descrip- 
tion of the country, and the names of the na- 
tions (when these latter are mentioned,) which 
the army passed through, afford sufficient data 
to prove beyond all doubt, that Hannibal 
passed by the Alpis Graia, or Little St. Ber- 
nard ; yet as this is not expressly stated, Livy, 
who without acknowledgment has borrowed 
the greater part of his own narrative from 
Polybius, has asserted that he went over the 
Alpis Cottia, or Mont Genevre; and as Livy 
is much more read than Polybius, his account 
has obtained much more credit than it de- 
serves, and has been considered as almost de- 
cisive of the question. It lias been particu- 
arly adopted by almost all the French writers 



upon the subject; and though they differ from 
each other as to the road which the army took 
to arrive at that passage, and farther, though 
the account itself is absolutely inconsistent in 
many parts, yet the authority of so great a 
name has almost set criticism at defiance, and 
his commentators have endeavored to reconcile 
his contradictions as well as they were able. 
It was evident, however, to those who were in 
the habit of looking a little deeper than the sur- 
face, that Livy's account, which, even when 
taken by itself, was far from satisfactory, was, 
when compared with that of Polybius, with 
which it had been generally supposed to agree, 
very different in its conclusion ; and this varia- 
tion between them was so decided, that it was 
quite impossible that both could be right. 
Gibbon was so much struck with this variation, 
as well as with the respective characters of 
the two authors as historians, that he would 
have given up Livy at once, had he not been 
unable, from his ignorance of the passage al- 
luded to by Polybius, to decide the question 
in favor of the latter. The opinion of Gibbon 
appears also to have been very much influenced 
by that of D'Anville, an authority to be re- 
spected above all others for wonderful accu- 
racy and depth of research, in matters relating 
to ancient topography. D'Anville, however, 
is guided in his opinion by the idea, that 
the guides of Hannibal were Taurini ; a mistake 
which is the more extraordinary as Livy him- 
self (21. 29.) states them to be Boii. Mr. 
Holdsworth, who had devoted much of his time 
and attention to subjects of this nature, (Spence's 
Anecdotes of Men and Books,) appears to have 
detected Livy's inconsistencies as well as Gib- 
bon's, and to have been of opinion that the army 
crossed the Alps to the north of the Mont Ge- 
nevre ; but as he was, as well as Gibbon, un- 
acquainted with the passage of the Little St. 
Bernard, he was unable to fix upon the exact 
spot. It is to General Melville that the lite- 
rary world has been indebted, in later times, 
for the suggestion of this latter pass, and it is 
by this suggestion that a question so long 
doubtful has received a most satisfactory ex- 
planation. This gentleman, on his return from 
the West-Indies, where he had held a high 
military command, turned his whole attention 
to the investigation of the military antiquities 
of the R.omans, and for this purpose spent some 
years in travelling over France, Italy, and Ger- 
many, and examined with great attention the 
countries which had been the scenes of the 
most celebrated battles and events recorded in 
Roman history. From his thorough know- 
ledge of Polybius, he was early struck with 
the great authority, which his narrative carried 
with it, and he determined, if possible, to set 
at rest the much-agitated question of the pas- 
sage of the Alps by Hannibal. As he per- 
ceived that no perusal of the historian, how- 
ever close and attentive, no critical sagacity 
and discernment, could alone enable him to 
arrive at the truth, unless he verified the ob- 
servations of his author on the same ground, 
and compared his descriptions with the same 
scenes, as those which that author had himself 
visited and examined, the General surveyed at- 
tentively all the known passages of the Alps, 
and more particularly those which were best 



92 



ACCIDENTAL OMISSIONS IN THE SECOND ENGLISH 



known to the ancients. The result of all these ob- 
servations was a firm conviction, that the passage 
of the Little St. Bernard was that by which Han- 
nibal had crossed over into Italy, both as being 
most probable in itself, and also as agreeing, be- 
yond all comparison, more closely than any other, 
with the description given by Polybius. The 
General must be looked upon as the first who 
has solved the problem in history. It is not 
indeed meant, that he was absolutely the first 
who made the Carthaginian army penetrate by 
that pass into Italy, since the oldest authority 
on this point, that of Ccelius Antipater, repre- 
sents it as having taken that route ; but it is af- 
firmed, that he was the first to revive an opi- 
nion concerning that passage, which, although 
existing in full force in the traditions of the 
country itself, appears to have been long laid 
aside as forgotten, and to have rested that opi- 
nion on arguments the most solid and plausible. 
General Melville never published any account 
of his observations, and they w ould most pro- 
bably have been lost to the world, had he not 
found in M. De Luc, of Geneva, nephew of the 
late distinguished philosopher of that name, a 
person eminently qualified to undertake the 
task which he himself declined, and even ma- 
terially to improve upon his labors. The very 
able and learned work which that gentleman 
published at Geneva, in 1818, entitled Histoire 
du Passage des Alpes par Annibal, contains a 
very full and clear report of the observations 
of General Melville, supported by arguments 
and by evidence entirely original, and which 
must be admitted by every candid and judicious 
inquirer to be clear and conclusive. A second 
edition of this work was published in 1825, 
considerably augmented." (Dissertatioii on the 
Passage of Hannibal over the Alps, by Wick- 
ham and Cramer, Pre/, p. 11. seqq.) — In the 
work here quoted, the route which Hannibal 
is conceived to have taken is stated as fol- 
lows : after crossing the Pyrenees at Belle- 
garde, lie wenttoNimes, through Perpignan, 
Narbonne, Beziers, and Montpellier, as nearly 
as possible in the exact tract of the great Ro- 
man road. From Nimes he marched to the 
Rhone, which he crossed at Roquemaure, and 
then went up the river to Vienne, or possibly 
a little higher. From thence, marching across 
the flat country of Dauphiny in order to avoid 
the angle which the river makes at Lyons, he 
rejoined it at St. Genis D'Aouste. He then 
crossed the Mont du Chat to Chamberry, joined 
the Isere at Montureillan, ascended it as far as 
Scez, crossed the Little St. Bernard, and de- 
scended upon Aosta and Ivrea by the banks of 
the Doria Baltea. After halting for some time 
at Ivrea, he marched upon Turin, which he 
took, and then prepared himself for ulterior 
operations against the Romans. (Pre/, p. xxii. 
seq.) The Alpis Graia, or Little St. Bernard, 
forms, it should he remembered, the communi- 
cation between the valley of the Isere and 
that of Aosta. It is situated a little to the 
south of Mont Blanc, and is the most northerly 
of the passages of that division of the Alps 
which runs from north to south. In corrobo- 
ration of the theory which assigns the Little St. 
Bernard as the route of Hannibal, may be cited 
a very able article on the subject, which ap- 
peared in the Edinburgh Review for November 



1825. This theory, however, has been attacked 
in a recent publication, {Hannibal's Passage 
of the Alps, by a Member of the University of 
Cambridge,) the author of which contends for 
the passage over Monte Viso, where the Mari- 
time Alps terminate. His arguments are far 
from conclusive. The passage by Mont Cenis 
has also found many advocates, the most dis- 
tinguished of whom is Mannert. This learned 
scholar, in the introductory chapter to his 
Geography of Ancient Italy, in which he gives 
an account of the Alps and the various passes 
by which they were formerly traversed, ex- 
presses his belief that Hannibal crossed the 
great chain by the route of Mont Cenis. In 
forming his opinion, he appears to have been 
solely guided, and no doubt, most judiciously, 
by the narrative of Polybius ; and he professes 
to have found the distances, as given in the 
best modern maps, accurately agreeing with 
the statement of the Greek historian. This 
fact is open to dispute ; for although the route 
of the Mont Cenis deviates at first very little 
from that on which the theory respecting the 
Little St. Bernard is founded, yet the imme- 
diate descent upon Turin shortens the total 
distance very considerably, and it will be im- 
possible to make up 150 miles from the first 
ascent of the Alps to the descent at Susa 
without very much overrating the actual dis- 
tances. Moreover, it cannot be conceded to 
the learned professor, that the plains of Italy 
can be seen from the summit of Mont Cenis, 
and from thence only. It is most certain, that 
he has been misinformed on this point, though 
it has also been maintained by others. Even 
De Saussure, who ascended the Roche Michel, 
far above the Hospice of the Grande Croix, 
could not perceive the plains from that ele- 
vated summit. The Roche Melon is the only 
point in this vicinity from which it is possible 
to have a view of Piedmont ; but it is not ac- 
cessible from the Grande Croix, or any point 
in the road of Mont Cenis. (Wickham and 
Cramer, p. 173- seqq. 2nd ed.) — It remains to 
say a few words on the opinion of Napoleon 
on this subject, as stated in his " Notes sur 
VOuvrage intitule' Considerations sur I' Art 
de la Guerre," in the 2nd vol. of his Melanges 
Historiques. In these notes he gives a very 
concise account of the road which he conceives 
Hannibal to have taken, and which is as fol- 
lows:— he crossed the Rhone, a little below 
Orange, and in four days reached either the 
confluence of the Rhone and Isere, or that of 
the Drac and Isere, settled the affairs of the 
two brothers, and then, after six days' march, 
arrived, on the former supposition, at Montu- 
reillan, and thence, in nine days, at Susa, by 
the passage of Mont Cenis ; or in the latter 
case, if he arrived at Grenoble at the end of 
the four days, he would reach St. Jean de Mau- 
rienne in six days, and Susa in nine days more : 
from Susa he marched upon Turin, and after 
the capture of the city he advanced to Milan. 
The reasoning by which Napoleon supports his 
hypothesis, is principally founded on what the 
French call " la raison de la Guerre," that is, 
Hannibal did this, because, as a military man, 
he ought to have done it ; and if we were dis- 
cussing prospective operations, there is no 
doubt that the opinion of so great a general as- 



EDITION OF ANTIION'S LEMPRIERE. 



93 



Napoleon would be almost conclusive ; but in 
reasoning upon the past, the elements of the 
discussion are as open to civil as to military 
■writers, and the former are quite as capable of 
conducting an argument logically as the latter. 
Napoleon has been guilty of several inaccu- 
racies in his statement, and his argument is 
conducted in that decided manner, which bears 
down all opposition, and which supposes, that 
whatever he says, must be right. He asserts, 
that both Polybius and Livy state, that the 
army arrived, in the first instance, at Turin, 
and he loses sight altogether of the detailed 
narration of Polybius. The author upon whose 
work he is commenting, adopts the passage of 
the Little St. Bernard, which Napoleon re- 
fuses to believe, because Hannibal must have 
been early acquainted with the retreat of the 
Romans towards their fleet, and would not, in 
that case, have marched to the north. The 
explanation of all this may be found in Na- 
poleon's own words, " La marche d'Annibal 
depuis Collioure jusqu' a Turin a ete toute 
simple: elle a ete celle d'un voyageur; il a 
pris la route la plus courte." Hardly so, since 
the road by Mont Genevre was shorter than 
that by Mont Cenis, as he himself allows, a 
few pages before. In a word, if we had no 
historical details to guide us, Napoleon would 
probably be right ; but as we profess to be 
guided by those details, and as from his omit- 
ting to notice the greater part of them, he ap- 
pears either to have been ignorant of them, or 
to have been unable to make them agree with 
his hypothesis, we must come to the conclu- 
sion, that what he says rests upon no proof, 
and is to be merely considered as the opinion 
of a great general upon an hypothetical case. 
( Wickham and Cramer, p. 188. seqq.)~] C Nep. 
in Vita. — Liv. 21. 22. &c. — Plut. vi. Flamin. 
&c. — Justin. 32. 4. — Sil. Hal. 1. &c. — Florus 
2 and 3.— Juv. 10. v. 159. &cc.—Horat. 4. Od. 

4. Epod. 16. II. A Carthaginian general, 

son of Hasdrubal, above 160 years before the 
birth of the great Hannibal. Justin. 19. 2. — 

Xenoph. Hist. Grcec. HI. A son of Gis- 

co, and grandson of Hamilcar, sent by the 
Carthaginians to the assistance of JEgesta, a 
town of Sicily. He was overpowered by Her- 
mocrates, an exiled Syracusan. Justin. 22 and 
23. 

Hasdrubal, [I. a Carthaginian general, 
son of Mago, who succeeded to the titles and 
glory of his father. It was under his conduct 
that the Carthaginians carried the war into 
Sardinia. He received a wound in that island, 
which caused his death, b. c. 420. (Justin. 19. 

1.) II. Son of the preceding, made war 

upon the Numidians, and freed Carthage from 
the tribute she had been compelled to pay for 
being permitted to establish herself on the 

coast of Africa. (Justin. 19. 2.) III. A 

son of Hanno, sent into Sicily, at the head of a 
powerful army, to oppose the Romans. He 
was defeated by Metellus, the Roman pro- 
consul, b.c. 251. Hasdrubal fled to Lilybseum, 
but was condemned to death by his country- 
men at home. (Id. ibid.) IV. Son-in-law 

of Hamilcar, distinguished himself under the 
orders of that general, in the war with Numi- 
dia. On the death of his father-in-law, he was 
appointed commander, and carried on military 



operations in Spain during eight years. He 
reduced the greater part of this country, and 
governed it with wisdom and prudence. He 
founded Carthago Nova, (Carthagena.) The 
Romans, wishing to put a stop to his suc- 
cesses, made a treaty with Carthage, by which 
the latter bound herself not to carry her arms 
beyond the Iberus. Hasdrubal faithfully ob- 
served the terms of this compact. He was 
slain, b. q. 220, by a slave, whose master he 
had put to death. (Liv. 21. 2.—Polyb. 2. 1. 

—Id. 3. 12.— Id. 2. 13.— Id. iO. 10.) V. 

Son of Hamilcar, brought from Spain large re- 
inforcements for his brother Hannibal. He 
crossed the barrier of the Alps, and arrived in 
Italy, but the consuls Livius Saiinator and 
Claudius Nero, having intercepted the letters 
which he had written to Hannibal, apprising 
him of his arrival, attacked him near the river 
Metaurus, and gave him a complete defeat, 
b. c. 208. Hasdrubal fell in the battle, with 
56,000 of his troops. The Romans lost about 
8000 men, and made 5400 prisoners. The 
head of Hasdrubal was severed from his body, 
and was thrown a few days after into the camp 
of Hannibal. Before attempting to enter Italy 
by land, Hasdrubal attempted to cross the sea 
from Spain, but was defeated by the Roman 
governor of Sardinia. (Liv. 21. 23.—Polyb. 

11. 1.) VI. A Carthaginian commander, 

son of Gisco, who commanded the forces of 
his country in Spain, during the time of Han- 
nibal. Being seconded by Syphax, he after- 
wards carried on the war against the Romans 
in Africa, but was defeated by Scipio. He 
died B . c. 206. (Liv. 24. 41.— Id. 29. 35.— 

Id. 30. 5.) VII. A Carthaginian, surnaraed 

' Kid,' (Lat. Hcedus,) an opponent of the 
Barca faction. He advised his countrymen to 
make a peace with the Romans, and censured 
the ironical laugh of Hannibal, in the Cartha- 
ginian senate, after the peace was concluded. 

VIII. A Carthaginian general, who during 

the siege of Carthage by the Romans com- 
manded an army of 20,000 men, without the 
walls, with which he kept constantly harassing 
the besiegers. Being compelled at last to take 
refuge, with his forces, within the city, he took 
command of the place, and for a long time 
bravely withstood the attacks of the Romans. 
After the capture of the city, he retired with 
the Roman deserters, who had no quarter to 
expect, into the temple of iEsculapius in the 
citadel, resolved to bury himself under its ruins, 
taking with him, at the same time, his wife 
and two young sons. At length, however, 
having secretly left the temple, he threw him- 
self at the feet of Scipio, and supplicated for 
life. Scipio granted his request, and showed 
him as a suppliant to the deserters in the tem- 
ple. These desperate men, after venting against 
him a torrent of reproaches, set fire to the tem- 
ple and perished amid the flames. His wife, 
when the fire was kindling, displayed herself 
on the walls of the building, in the richest 
attire she was able at the moment to assume, 
and having upbraided her husband for his 
cowardice, slew her two sons, and threw her- 
self with them into the burning pile. Appian. 
Bell. Pun. 131.)] 

Justinianus, [surnamed the Great, nephew 
of Justinus I., emperor of the East, celebrated 



94 



ACCIDENTAL OMISSIONS. 



as a lawgiver, was born a. d. 483, of an ob- 
scure family. He shared the fortunes of his 
uncle, who, from a common Thracian peasant, 
was raised to the imperial throne. While con- 
sul, a. v. 521, he exhibited splendid games to 
the people. He likewise flattered the senate, 
and sought their favor ; in consequence of 
which that body conferred on him the 'title of 
' nobilissimus.' His uncle, infirm through age, 
and suffering from a wound, admitted him to 
a share of his power. Yet it was not until 
after his death, about August 1, a. d. 527, that 
Justinian was proclaimed emperor. He now 
married Theodora, whom he raised from the 
condition of an actress and a public prostitute, 
to the throne of the Caesars. She acquired an 
absolute mastery over her husbaad. Under 
his reign the parties of the circus contended 
with great animosity ; and, under the names of 
the Greens and the Blues, occasioned many 
bloody scenes in Constantinople. The violent 
means which Justinian used to quell the tu- 
mult, only served to increase it ; and a confla- 
gration, which broke out in consequence, laid 
the greater part of Constantinople, and his own 
most beautiful buildings, in ashes. Justinian's 
own life was in peril. After the turbulence of 
these parties was extinguished by streams of 
blood, and a multitude of executions, Justinian 
finished the war with the Isaurians, and his 
general, Belisarius, in 523 and 529, obtained 
three glorious victories over the Persians. This 
great General destroyed, in 534, the empire of 
the Vandals, in Africa, and carried Gelimer, 
their king, a prisoner to Constantinople. Spain 
and Sicily were reconquered, and the Ostro- 
goths, who possessed Italy, were vanquished. 
In 536 Belisarius made his entry into Rome ; 
and the eunuch Narses, another of Justinian's 
generals, in 553, put an end to the dominion 



of the Ostrogoths in Italy. These successes 
restored to the Roman empire a part of its 
former vast possessions. Justinian now turned 
his attention to the laws. He commissioned 
ten learned civilians to form a new Code from 
his own laws and those of his predecessors. 
To this Code Justinian added the Pandects, the 
Institutes, and the Novels. These compila- 
tions have since been called collectively, 'The 
Body of Civil Law,' (Corpus Juris Civilis.) 
Justinian was also intent on building new ci- 
ties, and upon fortifying others, and adorning 
them with new edifices ; but he was particu- 
larly desirous of restoring peace in religious 
matters. Amongst other churches, he rebuilt 
that of St. Sophia, at Constantinople, which 
had been burnt in the quarrel of the Greens 
and the Blues. This church, which is now 
used by the Turks as a mosque, was so magni- 
ficent, that Justinian, when, on the day of its 
dedication, he beheld it for the first time, in its 
full splendor, cried out for joy, ' To God alone 
be the glory ! I have outdone thee, Solomon !' 
But it was his unhappy fortune, as it was that 
of the Jewish king, to outlive himself. Towards 
the end of his life he became avaricious, with- 
out losing his love of splendor, suspicious and 
cruel. He oppressed the people with taxes, 
and lent a willing ear to every accusation. 
(Fid. Belisarius,) He suffered his own ser- 
vants to commit the most flagrant crimes un- 
punished. He died a.d. 5G5, in the eighty- 
third year of his age, after a reign of thirty- 
eight years. His love of the monks, of saints, 
and of theological questions, did not protect 
him from the censure of the divines, who 
esteemed him a heretic. Much that was great 
andglorious,was accomplished during his reign, 
but he had little share in it. (Encyclop. Americ. 
vol. 7. p. 295. seqq.)] 



LIST OF THE CLASSICAL PROPER NAMES 



OF MEN AND WOMEN, 
WHICH OCCUR IN THE APOCRYPHA AND THE NEW TESTAMENT, 

AS EXPLAINED 

By Jo. Simonis in his Onomasticon Novi Testamenti et Librorum V. T. Apocryphorum, 
Hal;e MagdeburgicvE, 1762. Ato. ; and by J. F. Schleusner in his Lexicon Grceco- 
Latinum in Novum Testamentum, Editio 4fo. Lipsice, 1819. 



PREFATORY REMARKS, 

EXTRACTED FROM THE ' PRELIMINARY SECTION ' OF JOHN SIMONIs's WORK. 

1. The propei' names, which occur in the New Testament and the Apocrypha, are in their 
origin either purely Greek, as"Apx«"ros, Col. 4, 17. or Hebrew, as 'Adaaa, 1 Mace. 7, 40. or 
Chat.daic, as e Pa^a/£7js, Sir. 48, 18. or Syriac, as Kytyas, Jo. 1, 42. or Phoenician, as 
Hurihia, Acts 13, 14. or Arabic, as ElpaAnove, 1 Mace. 2, 39. or Jvthiopic, as KavMicr,, 
Acts 8, 27. or Persian, as 'ApcraKris, 1 Mace. 14, 2. or Armenian, as Tvpavvos, 2 Mace. 4, 
40. Acts 19,9. or ^Egyptian, as *apau>, 1 Mace. 4, 9. Acts 7, 10. or Latin, as 'lovaros, 
Acts 1, 23. or, according to some, German, as 2ku0tjs, 2 Mace. 4, 27. Col. 3, 11. 

2. In the proper names of Greek origin the accent is customarily retracted for the sake of 
distinction, (Pasor Lex. Gr. Lat. in N. T. vv. "Epaaros and Yla.Tp.os, the more recent Scholiast 
of Pind. Olymp. 1, 38. Kvpia pkv ovra Trapoi-uvsTai, ohv Arjpoo-04vns, iiriOeTa 5e o^vperai, olov 
p.eyao-6ev})s, k. t. A.) We may give as examples ^.waOewns for aooaOevris, Acts 18, 17. ApipvXos 
for SpipvAos, 3 Mace. 1, 3. etc. ; especially the names of cities in eta, as 'AAej-dvSpeia, SeAeu- 
tceta, etc. which are properly feminine adjectives from masc. in etos, referring to ttSAis, which 
is understood, and thus required the accent on the penult. However, this retraction of the 
accent is not always observed, as we may see in AiorpecpTjs, 3 Jo. 5, 9. Meveadebs, 2 Mace. 4, 
21. $iAt)tos, 2 Tim. 2, 17. (but in the case of ^iK-qrbs it ought to be observed;) it is neglected 
also in feminine denominatives in as and Is, as 'Epwdtus, 'AvTiirarpls, etc. that they may not be 
confounded witli masc. in as and is. 

3. The Syrians and Hebrews are wont to shorten the proper names from other languages, 
and. to terminate them in a, and the Greeks add to those words, so terminating, a fresh 
termination from their own tongue : from 'Aprepidwpos we have first 'Aprepci, and then a fresh 
Greek termination, 'Aprepas, (Tit. 3, 12. etc.) see Grotius at the beginning of Luke's Gospel, 
and Wolf in Curis Crit. ad Rom. 16, 14. Proper names of this kind, thus mutilated, are com- 
monly considered as deminutives, Fr. Burmann Exerc. Acad. P. 2. s. 173. and Caninius 
Hellen. 229. who brings several examples from the Greek language; Hermann Pcecile 3, 
314. considers them to be plebeian appellations; Hiller Onom. S. G81. adduces examples of 
names similarly mutilated from the German language. About the abbreviation of proper 
names see much in Zornius Miscell. Lips. Nov. V. 7. P. 2. p. 210, 11. and in others there 
cited. 

4. Proper names, that their import might be understood by the Greeks, were expressed in 
corresponding Greek terms, and these terms were themselves used as proper names, Jo. 
Vorstius Exerc. Acad. 5, 13. Misc. Acad. 12. Oapas, in Greek Aldvpos, Jo. 11, 18. 20, 24. 
21, 2. and Ta/3f0a, in Greek Aopicus, Acts 9, 36. 39. 40. etc. are examples. 

5. The Syrians and Jews adopted many Greek proper names from their intercourse with 
the Greeks and Macedonians, Burmann 1. c. 53. Salmas. Ossil. Ling. Hellen. 383. Fun. 
Ling. Hellen. 73. J. B. Ottius Spicil. ex Josepko ad Jo. 3, 1. Barth. Advers. 2, 21. 

6. It was common for the Jews to be called by a Hebrew name among their countrymen, 
and among the Gentiles by another, or by that turned into a Gentile word, or by some 
different name, Burmann I. c. 63. as Jesus and Justus, Col. 4. 11. (Talmud. Hierosolym. Gittin 



96 



PROPER NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN 



fol. 43. 'Israelite extra terrain Israeliticam, nomina babent sicut nomina Gentilium ; Joseph. 
A. J. 12, 0. about tbe sons of the high-priest, Simon, 'O p\v 'Ivaovs '\aaova eavrbv /xerwS- 
fiaaev, b 8e 'Ovias eKATjfo? Mevshaos.) See Grotius on Acts 13, 9. Barth. Mayer Pkilol. S. P. 
1. p. 238. L. Normann Diss, de Hellenismo Judaico 2, 10. Jo. Braunius Select. S. 33. J. A. 
Fabricius Bibliogr. Antiq. 20, 16. Bibl. Gr. 1, 29, 8. Noldius Hist. Idum. 207. Barth. I. c. 
7,4. 

7. Proper names often agree with the terms, which designate the native countries of persons, 
Eustath. ad 11. 2, 701. Od. 2, 15. as Avdia, Acts 17, 14. 40. Ueptrh, Row. 10, 12. "Jhis is 
more particularly the case with respect to servile names, (Schol. Theocr. 5, 2. ElooOaai Se ot 
iraKaioi to?s SovXols hvop-ara riOevai airb rav iQvtav,) J. C. Wolf Pseud-Orig. Philosoph. p. 19. 

8. Tbe Jews often took names and sirnames from the names of parents, as Bap 'lava, ' son 
of Jonas,' Matth. 16, 17. BapTip.aios, ' son of Timceus,' Mark 10. 46. Such names, taken from 
the names of parents, occur in other languages also, as Johnson, Nicolson, Thomson, etc. see 
Hickes's Diss. 6. ad Thes. Ling. Septentr. (Jo. Hartungius Loc. Blemorab. Decur. 3. c. 8. s. 9. 
remarks that among Greek and Latin writers, the names of those, who are called by the same 
name as their parents, ' dissimulari neque exprimi semper.') The Syrians are wont to form 
their names and sirnames from the occupations of the parents, as Bar-tabbache, ' son of a 
butcher,' Bar-saphinin, 'son of a sailor,' (compare Hebr. Neh. 3, 8.) In another way the 
Hebrews form proper names under the form of patronymics, (Onom. V. T. 386.) as 1 Chron. 
20, 5. a Philistine sprung from a father of great size, i.e. 6 son of a giant ,' which in the 
Armenian tongue would be Skajuerdi, i.e. 'son of a giant,' name of a king of Armenia, 
mentioned by J. J. Schroeder Diss, de Ling. Armen. 1, 18. The Latins expressed names of 
this kind by the possessive termination, irtus, as Justinus, ' son of Justus,' Constantinus, ' son 
of ConstaJis ;' so Carolinus, Conradinus, 3Iarcellinus, Martinus, Victorinus, etc. About 
similar names in ing among the old Germans, see Wachter Gloss. Germ, in v. Ing. 

9. The Greeks and Romans often gave to themselves tbe names of their Gods, as 'A7ro\- 
Awvlos, 1 belonging or consecrated to Apollo,' 1 Mace. 3, 10. ; BaKx^ns, ' son of Bacchus,' 1 
B'Jacc.7, 8.; Avp-^Tpios, 'belonging or consecrated to Ceres,' 1 Mace. 7, 1. Acts 19, 24. On 
this custom, prevalent even among other nations, see Onom. V. T. 484. J. A. M. Nagelius 
Diss, de Cnltu Deorum ex Onomatothesia Illustri, and about tbe Hebrews J. P. Schwarz 
Diss, de No mini bus V. T. Propriis, Religionis Hebrceorum Monumentis. Names of this kind, 
taken from the names of false Gods, the Gentiles, when they were converted to Christianity, 
did not lay aside, (Cuper Monum. Antiq. 190.) 

10. In the names of countries and cities there is generally an ellipse of x<*>P a an( l ir6\is, as 
'AvriSxeia is properly a feminine adjective, with. the accent changed, from the masculine 
5 Apt idx^ios, ' belonging to or consecrated to Antiochus ;' Supia is properly a feminine adjective 
from the masc. 'S.vpios, ' belonging to the Syri.' On the frequent ellipse of these words see L. 
Bos's Ellipses, p. 182. 262. 

11. It is remarkable that not a single proper name occurs in the whole book of Wisdom, 
even where it is necessary, so that the author has purposely omitted them. 



Absinthus, mystical name of a star, mean- 
ing without doubt a distinguished doctor of 
the Church, (Apoc. 8, II.) 

Achaicus, 'Axa'inbs, Christian, friend of 
Paul, perhaps so called as a native of Achaia 
in Greece, (1 Cor. 16, 17.) 

^Eneas, AiVe'as, (of the same form are 'Av- 
Spe'as, Xaipeas, and among profane authors, 
Avfxtas, &tp.i<TTeas, Mvaatas, c T/3peas, etc. The 
Greeks in appellatives from other nouns, both 
substantive and adjective, derive denominatives 
in las, very rarely in e'ia.s, Ionic eivs, and alas, 
most rarely in 4as, as x a P aK ^ as m Hesychius, 
otherwise x c P aK ' l(XS i ejects, as we should read 
in Aristophanes, not eAeas, for which Calli- 
machus said eXeias, as the Scholiast remarks, 
and they are almost of the same signification 
with derivative adjectives in ios, etos, aios, and 
eos, except that those in as are used more sub- 
stantively, and in tbe masculine alone, sec 
Budams Comment. L. Gr. 1253 — 4. But the 
termination of adjectives in eos arose from the 
other in eios, with the t dropped, whence came 
the Latin adjectives in eus, as aureus, or gent ens, 
etc., which Fustathius attributes to t he ^Eolic 
dialect, others to the Ionic or poetic. We 
must say the same about derivatives in eos, 
whence Aluelas and Alveas. As therefore from 
aairpbs is the denominative vairpias, from 



KavXos KavAfaS, etc. so from alvbs, ' heavy,' is 
Alvtas, ' born by difficult labor,' Horn. II. in 
Ven. 199. 

Tw Se Kal Alvelas ouo/x tWtTat, ovueKa p.' aivbv 
''Ecrx*v &X 0S > evena fiporov avepos ep-ireaov evvrj. 
So in appellatives we have o.Ivot6kos, ' one who 
has brought forth with difficulty,' alv6roKos, 
' brought forth with difficulty.' That the an- 
cients often gave names from difficult partu- 
rition and other circumstances of birth, is 
noticed in Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 1, 15. n. 8. 
where we are also told that the natives of the 
Philippine Islands do so at this day, according 
to the author of the Present State of the 
Philippine Islands, ch. 2.) paralytic man, 
whom Peter loved, and whose history is given 
in Acts 9, 33. 

Agrippa, 3 A7 pin n as, according to Gellius, 
N. A. 16, 16. the same as crgre partus, born 
by a cross birth, his feet coming first ; others, 
with Salmasius, Exerc. Plin. c. 1. p. 23. 
derive the word from ayptoo and 'Ittitos. I. The 
Elder, son of Aristobulus, grandson of Herod 
the Great, liberated by Caligula from the 
bonds into which he was thrown by Tiberius ; 
appointed king of the Tetrarchy, which had 
been held by Philip, and of the Tetrarchy of 
Lysanias, confirmed by Claudius in his regal 
power with the addition of Judasa and Samaria, 
so that he held almost the whole kingdom pos- 



IN THE APOCRYPHA AND THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



by Herod the Great ; reigned seven 
years; his wife was Cypras, daughter of Pal- 
las, hrother of Herod the Great and Salatnsenis, 
(Joseph. A. J. IS, 7.) Having put James to 
death, and thrown Peter into prison, he termi- 
nated his life miserably; for when he had 
instituted solemn games at Caesarea for the 
health of Claudius Ca?sar, (19, 17.) and had 
allowed the people to offer divine honors to 
him, he was struck by an angel of God with 
the lousy disease, and expired fire da\s after- 
wards, in the 4th year of the reign of Claudius 
Ca3sar, (Acts 12, 23.) He is called Herod in 
the Acts: see Herodes. II. Agrippa the 
Younger, or Herod Agrippa, great-grandson 
of Herod the Great, and son of Agrippa the 
Elder ; last King of the Jews, who reigned 
56 years, and possessed much authority with 
Claudius; his wife was Mariamne, daughter 
of Joseph, cousin-german of Herod the Great, 
and of Olympias, his daughter. Before him 
Paul pleaded his cause at Cssarea. (Acts 25. 
and 26. Deyling Obs. SS. P. 2. p. 261. Wetst. 
N. T. 2, 627. Ottius Spicil. ex Fl. Josepho ad 
N. T. 328.) 

Alcimus, "AXki/xos, (' inclined or eager to 
assist,') from aAitk. (the termination of deriva- 
tive adjectives in ip.os expresses proneness, pos- 
sibility, and aptitude, actively or passively, 
Thorn. Mag. v. 'ClQeAi/xos, Budaeus Comment. 
L. Gr. 1499.) Jew, aiming at the high- 
priesthood, (1 Mace. 7, 5. 9. 9, 1. ; 2 Mace. 
14, 3.) 

Alexander, 'AAe'^Spos, (' helper of men,' 
like aAetfvccp, epithet of ^Esculapius, ) I. son 
of Simon the Cyrenasan, who bore the cross of 
Christ, {Mark 15, 21.) II. One of the chief 
priests, examined the Apostles, (Acts 4, 6.) 
III. Jew, whom the populace of Ephesus tu- 
multuously seized, that he might address the 
people, (19, 33-4.) IV. Brazier, from whom 
Paul suffered many indignities, (1 Tim. 1, 20. 
2 Tim. 4, 14.) The opinion of Mosheim that 
he was a Gnostic, has been refuted by Titt- 
mann de Vesligiis Gnosticorum in N. T.frustra 
qucesitis p. 148. Some maintain that he was 
the same as Alexander of Samaria. V. Alex- 
ander the Great, (1 Mace. I, 1. 7. 6, 2.) VI. 
King of Syria, son of Antiochus Epiphanes, 
(1 Mace. 10, 1, 4. etc.) 

Amplias, (contracted from ampliatus,) Ro- 
man and Christian, much beloved by Paul, and 
mentioned by him Rom. 16, 8, where for 'Ap.- 
ir\lav many Mss. and Versions exhibit 'A/x- 
irXiarov. 

Andreas, 'Avdpeas, Andrew, (' manly,' for 
'Avdpdas, which Nonnus has, see JEneas,) 
Galilaean, native of Bethsaida, (Jo. 1, 45.) 
disciple of John Baptist, brother of Simon 
Peter, (Matth. 4, 18.) one of the twelve 
Apostles ; preached the Gospel to the Scy- 
thians, Sogdianians, Thracians, ^Ethiopians, 
and Achajans ; crucified in the city Patras by 
the order of the Proconsul iEgeus, (Euseh. 
H. E. 3, 1. Niceph. H. E. 2, 39. 3, 6. 
Matth. 10, 2. Mark 1, 16. 13, 3. Jo. 6, 18. 
12. 22.) Epiphanius mentions a spurious hook, 
called the Acts of Andreas, used by the sects, 
Apostolici, Encratitce, and Origeniani. 

Andronicus, 'AvZpovinos, (' conqueror of 
men,') Christian Jew, kinsman of Paul, and 
for some time thrown into prison with him 



on account of his Xtian belief ; Paul himself 
(Rom. 16, 7.) speaks of him as distinguished 
among the Apostles, not because he was one 
of the Apostles, but either became he was 
well known to the rest of the A postles, or be- 
cause lie whs in the number of the doctors, 
solemnly appointed in each Church, in which 
sense aiso Titus and Epaphroditus are called 
Apostles. 

Antiochis, concubine of Antiochus Epi- 
phanes, (2 Mace. 4, 30.) 

Antiochus, 'Avt'loxos, from avTe'x^i (' wfl ° 
resists,' ' brave , warlike,') L The Great, King 
of Syria, (1 Mace. L, 10.) II. Epiphanes, his 
son, (1 Mace. 1, 10. 3, 27. 6, 1.; 2 Mace. 1, 
14. 2, 21. etc.) HI. Eupator, son of Epi- 
phanes, (1 Mace. 3, 33. 6, 15. 11. 39. ; 2 Mace, 
2, 21. 9, 25. 10, 10. etc.) IV. King of Syria, 
son of Demetrius, (I Mace. 15, 1.) V 7 . Father 
of Numenius, (I Mace. 12, 16. 14, 22.) 

Antipas, 'Avrhas, (contracted from 'Avtl- 
irarpos, like KAeoVas, from KX^irarpos,) mani- 
fested by his death among the Pergamenians, 
(who, according to Euseb. H. E. 4, 14. often 
committed outrages against the Christians,) his 
belief in the Xtian religion, (Apoc. 2, 13. where 
see Eichhorn 1, 96.) 

Antipater, 'Avr'nraTpos, (' like to his fa- 
ther,' as in the appellatives ai>Ti6eos, ' like to 
God,' avT idveipa, 'like to a man,') I. son of 
Jaso, ambassador from the Jews to the Ro- 
mans, (1 Mace. 12, 16. 14, 22.) II. Father of 
Herod the Great, from whom Antipatris, a city 
of Samaria, was named, (Acts 23, 31.) 

Apelles, 'AttcAA^s, (grammarians consider 
it to be a contraction from \A7reAAeas, as 'Ep^rjs 
from 'Ep/xeas, of the form Aiveas, 'AvZpias, etc. 
It is not a verbal from &TreAAo>, ' to drive uway,' 
but a denominative from the obsolete aireWbs, 
' dark,' otherwise vreAAos, whence in Hesychius 
dTreAAbf, ' black poplar.' It designates ' a man 
of dark countenance,' as the appellatives p.a\a- 
Kias, ' effeminate,' ipvBpias, ' rubicund,' taxpias, 
' pallid,' from p.a\aKbs, ipvdpbs, uxpbs, etc.) 
pious Xtian, commended by Paul, (Rom. 16, 
10) 

Apoelonius, I. son of Thrasssus, governor 
of Ccelesyria, (I Mace. 3, 10. 12. 10, 69.; 
2 Mace. 3, 5. 7.) II. Son of Gennaeus, a gene- 
ral, (2 Mace. 12, 2.) 

Apollopkanes, ' Atr oKko<pav-ns, (accent re- 
tracted for 'AiroXXocpavrjs, ' who seems to be 
Apolh,' < like to Apollo,' as in the appella- 
tives, dovAocpavrjs, eldcoXocpav^s, 7]\L0(pavrjs, Qn- 
Kv<pav)]s, ravpocpav^s, etc.) 2 Mucc. 10, 37. 

Apollos, Alexandrian Jew, converted to 
Xtianity, distinguished doctor in the Apostolic 
Church, eloquent, well versed in the Scriptures, 
(Acts 18,24. 19, 1.; 1 Cor. 1, 12. 3, 4—6. 
22. 4, 6. 16, 12. Til. 3, 13.;) B. A. Hopf 
Comment, de Apolline Pseudo-doctor e, Hagae, 
1782. 8vo. judges sinistrously and unjustly 
about him ; see also J. A. Pfizer Diss, de Apol- 
line, Doctore Apostolico. 

Apollyo, 'AuoAAiW, (' destroyer,') king of 
hell, (Apoc. 9, 11.) 

Apphia, 'Aircp'ia, (' mistress,' according to 
the more recent Comic writers, J. Pollux 3, 
c. 8. hypocoristic of ' sister,' q. d. sororcuia, 
Hesych. 'Air&a, aSeA^s % aSe\(pov,) Philem. 
2. whom Chrysostom and Theodoret assert to 
have been wife of Pbilemo ; so the Greek 
N 



118 



PROPER NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN 



Scholiast names Philemo and A pphia as mas- 
ters of Onesimus, (Griesbach's N. T. 2, 107. 
Wetst. N. T. 2, 380.) 

Aquila, 'A/ct^Aos, Jew, native of Pontus, 
(Acts 18, 2.) tent-maker, most religious man, 
concerted to Xtianity by the Apostles; when 
the Emperor Claudius expelled all the Jews 
from Rome, Aquila with his wife Priscilla, 
thus expelled from that city, about the year 
Dionys. 48. became a companion of Paul in 
his travels, and assisted him in propagating 
the Christian doctrine, with whom he returned 
to Rome about the year Dionys. 52. (Acts 18, 
18. 20. Rom. 10, 3.; 1 Cor. 10, 19.; 2 Tint. 
4, 19.) 

Archelaus, 'Apx&aos, ' ruler or prince of 
the people,' son of Herod the Great by a Sa- 
maritan wife ; educated with his brother An- 
tipas at Rome by a private individual, (Joseph. 
A. J. 17, 1, 3. p. 828. Haverc.;) after the 
death of Herod the Great, appointed Ethnarch 
or Tetrarch of Juda>a by his father and Au- 
gustus, he presided for several years over Idu- 
msea and Samaria with almost regal power, 
arid hence he is called King, (Matth. 2, 22.) 
After a tumult among the people, caused by 
his cruelty and savageness, proceeded to Rome, 
but soon afterwards was accused, by ambassa- 
dors from the Jews and Samaritans, of aiming 
at the sovereignty, was banished by the Empe- 
ror to Vienne, ( V iennam Allobrogum,)inTnms- 
Alpine Gaul, where he expired. ( Joseph. A. J. 
2, 5, 1. 17, 9, 3. B. J. 2, 7, 3. p. 159.) Under 
bis administration Christ returned from exile. 

Archippus, "Apxnrnos, ('skilful in riding 
■a horse,') doctor in the Colossian Church, (Co- 
loss. 4, 17.) fellow-soldier with Paul and Timo- 
thy, (Philem. 5, 2.) see I. A. Dietelmar's 
Diss, de Archippo, and the article Philippus. 

A r etas, 'ApeVas, 2 Cor. 11, 32. (where see 
Wetst.) name of the King of Arabia Petraja, 
in the time of Paul, including Damascus, fa- 
ther-in-law of Herod Antipas, the Tetrarch, 
who repudiated his daughter, when he took 
Herodias. Pococke, Not. ad Abulpfiaraium p. 
74. contends that it is an Arabic name, com- 
mon, if not to all, at least to several Kings of 
Arabia, as appears from 2 Mace. 5, 8. where 
another King of the same name is mentioned, 
6 toov 'Apd&wu rvpavvos. Reland de Vet. Ling. 
Pers. s. 23. refers it to the Persian arta, ' great,' 
while C. B.Michaelis Diss, qua Naturalia et 
Artijicialia qucrdam Codicis S. ex Alcorano il- 
lustrantur p. 25. points to a title much loved 
by the Kings of Arabia, and distinct from the 
Arabic name adverted to by Pococke. 

Ariaratiies, 'ApiapdOws, (from Pers. ari 
and urtha or arta, ' very great,') King of Cap- 
padocia, (1 Mace. 1 5, 22. ;) in Moses Choro- 
nensis, a King of Armenia is called Arai- 
Araiades. 

Atustarcmus, 'Apiarapxos, (' governing ex- 
cellently,') native of Tbessalonica in Mace- 
donia, a Christian, for some time the travelling 
companion of Paul, — when a tumult arose at 
Ephesus, seized by the populace and carried 
with Paul captive to Rome, (Acts 17, 2. 19, 
29. 20, 4. Coloss. 4, 10. Philem. 5, 24.) 

Aristobulus, 'ApiardfiovXos, (' who gives 
excellent counsel,') mentioned by Paul Rom. 
lfi, 10. but it is not clear who he was, see 
L. C. Valckenaer Diatribe de ArislobuloJudao, 



Philosopho Peripatelico A lexandrino, edited by 
J. Luzac, Lug. B. 1800. 4to. 

Arsaces, 'Apadnws, (for Artsaces, from Pers. 
arta, ' great,' and schach, ' king according to 
Hiller, from ari, ' great,' and Saca, i.e. Scytha, 
see Jo. SimoJiis Onom. V. T. 483.) first King 
of the Parthians, from whom all his successors 
were called Arsacidce, (1 Mace. 14, 2. 3. 15, 
22. where is understood that Arsaces, whose 
proper name was Pliraates.) 

Arsinoe, 'Apaiv6n, (* elated in mind,' of 
which the masculine would be apoivoos, ex- 
plained by Eustath. ad II. II, 025. v-^-nXovovs, 
fiia to p-trapo-iov tov vov,) sister and wife of 
Ptolemy Philopator, (3 Mace. 1, 1.4.) 

Artaxerxes, 'ApTa£ep£?js, King of Persia, 
Ezra 4, 7. 8. 11. 23. where the Hebrew has 
Artachschascht, and with a rather Chaldean 
pronunciation, Artuchschoscbta, explained by 
Herod. 0. to mean p,4yas ap-ri'ios, by Ammiauus 
XIX. bellorum victor, i. e. * great in military 
glory,' (Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 583.) 

Artemas, 'Apre/xas, (contr. from 'Apre/^Sa*- 
pos, according to Varro de L. L. 7, 9.) friend 
of Paul, (Tit. 3, 12.) 

Artemis, Diana, daughter of Jupiter by 
Latona, Goddess of the Gentiles, who presided 
over woods, bunting, and navigation, whence 
she is called ' the Queen of the Waves,' and 
' the Huntress,' named undoubtedly from the 
adj. apre^s, ' safe,' and « whole,' partly on ac- 
count of her incorrupted virginity, partly be- 
cause she was believed to assist males and 
females in coming into the world with perfect 
limbs. Other etymologies are collected by 
J. H. A. Seelen Meditatt. Exeg. P. I. p. 505. 
and Simonis Onom. N. T. 30. A most splen- 
did temple was erected to her at Ephesus, (the 
whole fabric is called golden in Aristoph. Nub. 
598.) burnt to ashes by Herostratus, that he 
might immortalise his name, and restored in 
the time of Alexander the Great much more 
magnificently, in which work all Asia is said 
to have been occupied for 220 years : the image 
at Ephesus was with many breasts, Multimam- 
mia, (Pliny H. N. 30, 14. Acts 19, 24. 27. 28. 
34. 35. Wetst. N. T. 2, 588. Hieronymus 
Prooem. in Ep. ad Ephes. Aug. Esmarchius 
Disquisitt. de Artemide Ephesiorum.) 

Astyagks, 'Affrvdyns, King of the Medes, 
Hist, of Bel and the Dragon, v. 1. La Croze 
Hist. Christ. Armen. 330. considers the word 
to be the same with the Armenian Astvades, 
i.e. ' God,' (so Codomannus, * God alone,') but 
Jo. Simonis, deeming the change of d in g 
harsh, refers it to a Persian word, name of a 
Persian Kin<r, formed from a word denoting « a 
serpent ' and the word Astyages would thus 
be in the Armenian tongue, Aschdahak. So 
Arwe, ' serpent,' was the name of the first King 
of ^Ethiopia. 

Asyncritus, 'AcrvyKpnos, (' incomparable,') 
Roman, (Rom. 10, 14.) 

Atergatium, ' ATepyarziov, Temple of the 
Goddess Atergate, (2 Mace. 2, 20.) called also 
Atergutis and Derceto, Goddess worshipped 
at Ascalon, and thought to be the same with 
Dagon. 

Athenobius, 'Ae-nvdfrios, (' living by Mi- 
nerva,' i. e. ' by studies,' over which Minerva 
was thought to preside, as in the appellatives 
apnatlpios, ' living by plunder ,' (tvk60ios, ' living 



IX THE APOCRYPHA AND THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



on figs,' x«"x$to$, ' % his hands,' i. e. \ 

' by the labor of his hands," etc.) friend of 
King Antiochus, < 1 Mice. 15. 2S. 32. 35. > 

Attalcs, "ArraAos. ('with the r doubled, as 
in ottoAAw for aTaAAw, and -with the accent 
retracted for araXos, ' tender,' ) surnamed Phila- 
delphia, King of Perg&tr.ui, 1 Mace. 15, 22.,; 
According to Strabo, he built the citv Attalia 
in Pamrhylia. .! ^ 14. -5 

Augustus. Luke 2 A. cognomen cf Julius 
Csesar Octavianus, second Roman Eraperor, 
BOH of the senator Octavius and of Accia, 
daughter of Julia, sister of C. Julius Caesar, 
who among the other Emperors presided not 
only very long, but verv successfully over the 
Roman world; born a.u.c.691, in the con- 
sulate of Cicero and Antony; died at Nola, 
a. d. 14, aged 76, in the 57th year of his 
reign ; Jesus Christ was born at Bethlehem in 
the 42nd year of his reign. He received the 
title of A ugust us from the Roman senate, ac- 
cording to Plorus 4. 12. either on account of 
the peace restored to the Roman world, and 
the extension of its boundaries, q. d. augens 
imperium, ' augmenting the empire," or through 
- august us among the R mans 
signifies £ what is holy, venerable, and most 
prune honor,' like ce3zcrrbs amo- g 
the Greeks.. ' Vert. Gloss. Augustus. leSxvrbs. 
'lepbs,) from augere, which was applied to the 
victims, sprinkled with salted flour, immolated, 
:onsecrat_-d to the G:os. This at least 
was the opinion of Di Cassius LIII. 'AAAcc i 
Avyova-Tos, as teal irAetoV ri f) Kara. avtipimovs 
fcv, ireKArSri' rzirz * ; ap ivriu.d-Tzra aal 
iepdrara avyowrra Tpocrayopeverai : and so 
Pt 3, 11. To oe j; eiv;u rotVi- AC- 

'/jit-os, 6 kz-z ',\x-rz:' oivz-z. t xv 'EAA"': xv 
?ief3a<rT6s. Sueton. Oct. 7. " Exinde factum est 
ut postea singuli ac universi imperatores E.o- 
mani, uti &b Julio Cssare Ccesares, ita ab Au- 
gusto Augusti salutarentar." 

Bacchides, Ba«X'57js, 'patronymic from 
Br.-:-- ;:. frit r: a i .ent-iai of King Deme- 
trius, '1 Mace. 7, 8. 9,1. ; 2 Mace. 14, 6.; 

Bace>~or, BaK-fr&p, (' loquacious,' fr. /3aCa 
so. si 7;p. « hence r. £ ~. : • • silent,' etc.; mi.itary 
commander, (2 Mace. 12. 35.) 

Bagoas, eunuch of HoKferoes, ' Juditli 12. 
11. 13, 1. etc.) properly name of office, de- 
nt/ting 1 servant ' or boy,' in the Persian, 
( French page, Reland Diss, de Vet. Ling. 
Pers. s. 32. Burton Reliq. Ling. Pers. in Ba- 
goas.) 

Ba3Tacus, (from a Persian word signifying 
' a horse which walks and runs excellently,') 
father of the concubine Apame, (1 Esdr. 4, 
29.) but the Syrian Inter;: re lei has a word, 
which a-Tees with Ariacaas, Persian general 
mentioned in Herodotus, while we have in Jo- 
= A. J. 11, 3. Rabsaces Themasus. 

Bartimxus. Bzdt.u.z~.os, ' son or Times us, : 
a man blind from his birth, whom Jesus cured 
in a miraculous war, ( Mark 10, 47.) 

Blll s. I Raruch 6, 41. Epist. Jerem. v. 41.) 

Ber>~ice, Bepv'iKT}, 'by syncope for Bepo- 
rurq or BepevinTi, which, according to Etym. 
M. v, Bfjj.a, and to Plutarch Qucest. Gr., is a 
Macedonian form for QepeviKri, for the Mace- 
:osutut-= B for <*>. saying B..\.~os for 
&ikiirKos, &a\axpbs for <paAaKpbs, etc. Eustath. 
on II. 10, 192. ; the word will thus denote the 



same as viK-qepopos, ' bearing the victory,' i, e. 
' the paint nf victory,' for beauty, a name com- 
mon to many women,) daughter of Herod 
Agrippa the Elder, and sister of King Agrippa 
the Younger, who was first married to her 
uncle by the father's side, Herod, King of 
Chalcis. On bis death she lived in a state of 
widowhood, bnt not without scandal ; for she 
was suspected of an incestuous intercourse with 
Agrippa, her brother; and to remove ibis sus- 
picion, married Polemo, King of Cilicia, left 
him, returned to her brother, attended him, 
and thus increased the suspicion of incest. 

Acta 25, 23, 26, 30. Wetst, A\ T. 2, 627. 
Joseph. A. J. 20, 7, 1-2.) 

Blastus, BA-oVtos, (accent retracted for 
ftKtutrhs, ' sprout,' see Jo. Simonis, Onom. V. 
T. 176.) chamberlain of King Herod, {Acts 
12,20.) 

C esar, agnomen of Julius, at first Dictator 
of the Roman Republic, afterwards, when the 
form of government was changed, first Empe- 
ror. Augustus, his heir, inhrrited the name 
with the throne ; and all the Emperors, who 
followed him, were called Ccesnrs, as they were 
also called Augusti from Augustus, successor 
of Julius Caesar. The title is assigned to Au- 
gustus, Luke 2, 1. to Tiberius, 3, 1. to Clau- 
dius, Acta 11, 28. 

Caius, or Gaits, I. native of Derbe, com- 
panion of Paul on his journey into Asia, (Acts 

20, 4.) LL Macedonian, also companion of 

Paul, (19, 29.) III. Corinthian, enter- 

lained Paul at Corinth, and allowed the Chris- 
tians to meet in his house, (Rom. 16, 23.) 
baptised by Paul, (1 Cor. 1, 15.) to whom 
John seems to have inscribed his third Epistle y 
(3 Jo. 5, 1.) 

C a llisthenes, KaXMcr6 cinqs , (accent re- 
tracted for KaAAicr0ei'7js, 'possessed of excellent 
strength.; 2 Mace. 8. 33.') 

Ca> ?dace> KavSaKT}, iEthiopic word, as com- 
| rnon to all the Queens of the ^Ethiopians, and 
the mothers of their Kings, from the time of 
Augustus to Vespasian, as the names of Pha~ 
■raoh, Antiociius, and Seleucus, were to the 
Kings of Egypt, etc., as appears from Strabo 
x*iL Pliny 6, 29. see Ludolf Comment, ad 
Hist. Mthiop. 59. Gloss. Philol. S. 777. 
Dathe, Wetst. N. T. 2, 507. S. Basnage 
Exerc. Antib. p. 13. The Queen of .Ethiopia, 
reigning in the time of Tiberius, (according to 
some, Judita,) had the same name, (Acts 8, 
27, Alberti Gloss. Gr. N. T. 213,) 

Carpus, Ka/rcros, (from Kapirbs, ' fruit,') 2 
Tim. 3. 14. W erst. N. T. 2, 366. Jo. Simonis 
Onom. V. T. 186. 

Ce>~deb.eus, KevtieBalos, friend of King An- 
tiochus, (1 Mace 15, 38. 40. 16,4.8.) de- 
duced by Jo. Simonis Onom. N. T. 90. from 
the Arabic kendevaon, 'fat,' * jolt-headed ;' 
Grotius derives it from Cendevia, a part of 
Phoenicia: but Cenoev;^ was a lake by Jlo^nt 
Carmel, not a city or town. 

Chjeeeas, Xaipeas, ' exciting joy,' from the 
obsolete x<*ipos, 1 joy: in the common Lexicons 
we have to xa~ipov, for %ap\, but without doubt 
we should read either 6 x a 'P 0S or T0 X n 'P 0S » 
whence also x ai P oa ^ v ' r l descends, because t^e 
I feminine denominative substantives in oovmj 
regularly descend from primitives in es and 



100 



PROPER NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN 



tau, avos, very rarely terminated otherwise, 
Cattier Gazoph. Gr. 29. ; as therefore rapa^ias 
is * exciting disturbance,' iraAp-arias, * exciting 
concussion of the earth,' x ao 'l ia ' T ' ias > ' causing 
chasms in the earth,' so x aL P* as i * exciting joy,' 
see vEneas ; that the name is Greek, appears 
from the fact, that it occurs among the Greeks 
as a proper name, general, (2 Mace. 10, 32.) 

CiiLoii, XAo^, (' blooming herb,' or ' green 
sprout,' perhaps from the Goddess Ceres so 
called,) Christian matron of Corinth, (I Cor. 
1, 11.) Theophylact thinks Cldoe to be the 
name of a Corinthian family, but Ambrose 
doubts whether a village or a matron be meant. 

Ch msr, Xpicrrbs, I. properly, anointed, whose 
body has been anointed with oil or unguents, 
(Alex. 2 Paral. 22, 7. Levit. 4, 5. 16. 2 Sam. 

1, 14. 16. Sirac. 46, 22. 2 Macc.\, 10. Suid. 
Xpicrrbs Be, 6 eV ehaicp Kexpicrixevos.) And be- 
cause among the Hebrews the solemn inaugu- 
ration of prophets, priests, kings, and all those, 
to whom any public office was assigned, was 

accompanied by ceremonies of unction, II. 

Xpiarbs came to denote ' a prophet, priest, high 
priest, interpreter of the divine will, and any 
person, to whom God had given the conduct of 
any important business, or of any concern con- 
nected with the safely and prosperity of the 
Jewish State, more particularly a king,' (Alex. 
2 Sam. 19, 21. 1 Paral. 16, 22. Ps. 104, 15. 

Jes. 45, I.) Hence in the N. T., III. the 

term is especially applied to Jesus, Son of God, 
Saviour of Mankind, as that king appointed for 
mankind by God, whom David himself (Ps. 2, 

2. comp. Acts 4, 26.) for no other reason called 
the Lord's anointed, than because he, full of 
the divine spirit, foresaw that Jesus would be 
king over all who should embrace his doctrine, 
whether Jews or barbarians ; for thus rightly, as 
we think, the true force of the word XpiaTbs, 
applied to Christ, is determined by Fischer 
Prolus. 14. de Vitiis Lexicorum in N. T. 354. 
preceded by Lactantius Inst. Div. 4, 7, 4. 
whom other doctors of the ancient Church fol- 
lowed, (Suicer Thes. Eccl. 2, 1552.) who con- 
sidered the name of Christ, as applied to Jesus, 
to be a term indicative of power and rule. 
Some, however, contend that the Son of God 
is called Christ in the N. T., because he him- 
self as a man was furnished by God with divine 
virtues, and in order to indicate his threefold 
office of priest, prophet, and king ; and though 
this may be all rightly and truly said, yet the 
prior explanation is confirmed by the authority 
of Luke himself, who interprets the word 
XpiaTbs by Pao-iAebs, 23, 2. where Beza had 
already seen that Xpiarbv ftaaiAea is put for 
Xpia-rbv, rovreari fiaatAea, (comp. Acts 7, 10.) 

Christianus, Christian, follower of Christ, 
term first applied to the Christians at Antioch, 
Acts 1 1 , 26. ; Christians were previously called 
the 'Faithful,' and 'Disciples.' (26, 28.; 
1 Peter 4, 16. Tacit. Ann. 15, 44. Wetst. 
JV. T. 2, 524.) 

Claudia, pious woman, 2 Tim. 4, 21. 

Claudius, I. fifth Roman Emperor, Acts 
11, 28. 18, 2. ; in the 6th year of his reign 
was that great famine, about which Agabus 
prophesied, (11, 28. Joseph. A. J. 3, 15, 3. 
£0, 2, 6. Tacit. Ann. 12, 43.) and in the 9th 
year he expelled all the Jews from Rome, 
[Acts 18, 2. Sueton. Claud. 25. " Juda-os, 



impulsore Chresto assidue tumultuantes, Roma 
expulit.") II. Roman tribune, called Clau- 
dius Lysias, (Acts 23, 26.) 

Clemens, (KA-fipLns, for KA^ijvs, because v 
admits after it only the consonants, 5, 6, t,) 
deacon of the Church at Philippi, ( Phil. 4, 3.) 

Cleopas, K\e6iras,(Luke2A, 18.) Schleusner 
derives the word from a Hebrew word, reject- 
ing the Greek derivation from nAeos irarpbs, 
'glory of a father,' but Jo. Simonis Onom. N. 
T. 91. considers it to be a contraction from 
KAeSirarpos, (name of a prefect among the 
Corinthians,) and refers to TlaTpSicAovs, i.e. 
Uarpbs tcAeos : 2 Mace. 8, 9. elsewhere called 
AlphcBUS, own brother of Joseph, (husband of 
the mother of Jesus ;) and husband of Mary, 
(sister of the mother of Jesus;) father of four 
Apostles; sometimes contractedly written Clo- 
pas, (KAcoiras,) Jo. 19, 25. 

Cleopatra, KAeoirdrpa, ('father's glory,') 
daughter of Ptolemy, married to Alexander, 
King of Syria, ( I Mace. 9, 57-8.) 

Clopas, KAwttus, see Cleopas. 

Cornelius, centurion of the cohort Italiea, 
(Acts 10, 1. 3. 7. 17. 21. 22. 24. 25. 30. 31.) 
of the Cornelian family, apparently so called 
from one Cornelus, q. d. Corneolus, ' hard as a 
horn.' 

Crates, Kparns, (accent retracted for Kpa- 
t)}s, ' strung,' ' robust,'') governor of the Cy- 
prians, (2 Mace. 4, 29.) Its Greek origin is 
attested by the fact, that it is of very frequent 
occurrence among Greek proper names, though 
its inflection differs from the compound appel- 
latives, formed from Kpdros, and terminated in 
Kparvs, and it is of the same signification with 
the appellatives, icparepbs and KpaTvs, ' strong,' 
' robust.' It is formed after the analogy of the 
appellatives, aeAATjs, ' stormy ,' oAk^s, 'robust,' 
ipevBfc, 'false,' etc. from deAAa, &A/d?, and 
ipevBos, which involve the notion of ' copious* 
ness.' 

Crescens, (Kpi](TKt}s,) disciple of Paul, (2 
Tim. 4, 10.) 

Crispus, (i. e. crispus capillis, frequent name 
among the Romans, whence also Crispinus,) 
chief of the synagogue at Corinth, (Acts 18, 
8.) baptised by Paul, (1 Cor. I. 14.) 

Cyria, (proper name, not an appellative,) 
Christian woman, to whom John addressed the 
Epistle, which is the second in our Bible, (2 
Jo. 1. 5.) Epictet. Enchir. 40. At yvvcuKes 
Kvpiai KaAovvrai. The Greek name is not un- 
common in Gruter's Inscriptions and Marty ro- 
logies, or the Latin in Gori's Inscriptions. Eut 
some erroneously think that, because Kvpla 
among the Greeks signifies ' mistress,' the lady, 
to whom John addressed his Epistle, was so 
called by way of honor. (Schmid. Hist. Ca- 
nonis, p. 567. C. A. Kriege! Comment. Philol, 
de Kvpla Joannis, Lipsice, 1758. 4to. Heideg- 
ger Enchir. Bibl. 3, 26, 2. Schurzfleisch Act. 
Liter. 70. Heumann Pcecile 2, 421. 3, 15.) 

Cyrus, Kvpos, (Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 
589. N. T. 95. derives it from a Hebrew word 
denoting ' the sun,') Ezra 2, 1. 4, 14. Hist, of 
Bel and the Dragon, v. 1. etc. 

Damaris, Adp.apt$, (accent retracted for 
Aap.ap\s, from M/xap, q. d. ' uxorcula,' demin.) 
Athenian woman converted by Paul to the 
Christian religion, (Acts 17, 34.) Grotius reads 
dd/xaAis, ' heifer.' 



IN THE APOCRYPHA AND THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



101 



Darius, Adpeios, King of Persia, 1 Mace. 
1,1. Esth. 2, 30. 3, 1. 4, 47. etc. 

Demas, Annas, (contracted from Anp.-frrpios, 
' consecrated to Ceres,' or from Ar\p.apxos, 
' ruler of the people,' as 'AvriSafias from 'Avti- 
ddp.apxos, Vossius de Analogia 1 , 5. Grotius 
ad Col. 4, 14. Wetst. N. T. 2, 366.) associate 
of Paul, his coadjutor in propagating the Chris- 
tian religion; but, terrified at the afBiction which 
they endured, returned to Judaism, (Coloss. 4, 
14. 2 Tim. 4, 10. Philem. 5, 24.) 

Demetrius, Anp.T)Tpios, {'consecrated to 
Ceres,') I. silversmith at Ephesus, made silver 
temples of Diana in miniature, representing 
the great temple at Ephesus, in which small 
images of Diana were deposited; by the assist- 
ance of men in his craft and of other citizens 
stirred up a tumult against Paul. (Acts 19, 24. 

38.) II. Worthy man, commended by John 

3 Epist. 5, 12. 

Demopho, Arifiocpcov, {pr\jxov <pdo)u, 'killing 
the people,' suitable name for a military gover- 
nor, such as he who is mentioned 2 Blacc. 12, 
2. The poets, by a dialysis, usual to them, say 
ArifjL0(p6a>u, a name which occurs among pro- 
fane writers. It may be derived from (pdoi, for 
<pa4Qa> or <paiva>, ' to shine,' ' affording light to 
the people,' as we have (paeaip.fipoTos, ' shining 
to mortals,' and Plato in Timceo, "iva els airavTa 
(paivoi rbu ovpavbv, where the verb is put trans- 
itively. 

Didymus, AiSvjUos, Greek name correspond- 
ing to the Hebrew name of the Apostle Thomas, 
(Jo. 11,16.) 

Dionysia, Bacchanalia, festivals in honor of 
Bacchus, (2 Mucc. 6, 7.) 

Dionysius, Aiovvo-ios, Athenian, one of the 
judges of the court of Areopagus, and thence 
called Areopagite, converted by Paul to the 
Christian faith, (Acts 17, 34.) 

Dionysus, Ai6vv<xos, Bacchus, (2 Mace. 6, 
7. 14, 33.) 

Dioscorinthius, Aioo~KopivQios , name of a 
month, (2 Mace. 11, 21.) either from Corin thus, 
son of Jupiter, from whom the proverb took its 
rise, Aibs K6pivdos, in Pindar Nem. 7, 155. 
(where see the Schol.) Plut. adv. Stoicos, 
Aristoph. Ran. and Eccl., Philostr. in Anti- 
patro, Hesych. etc. about whom see Manutius 
Adag. p. 459. Erasm. Adag. p. 678. Schulz 
Specim. Obs. in Suid. s. 6. ; or from A?os, a 
Macedonian month, and perhaps also a Co- 
rinthian month ; whence J. A. Fabricius Menol. 
p. 60. for AiocrnoplvQios thinks that we ought 
to read Aiov Koptvdiov. 

Dioscuri, or more correctly Dioscori, Ai6a- 
Kovpoi, or AiSaKopoi, 'sons of Jupiter,' (Phry- 
nich. p. 38.) Castor and Pollux, brothers of 
Helen, and sons of Jupiter by Leda, daughter 
of Tyndarus, patrons of sailors, whence they 
are mentioned in Acts 28, 11. as being the 
sign of an Alexandrian ship. They are called 
Ai6o~Kovpoi <T<mripes by ^Elian V. H. 1, 30. 
(Xenopho Symp. 8, 29. Cyrop. 3, 3, 26. 
Alberti Obss. in N. T. 288. Wetst. N. T. 2, 
653. J. H. A. Seelen Meditat. Exeg. 1, 487. 
Spanh. ad Callim. L. P. 24- p. 635. and de 
Usu et Prast. Numism. 1, 295.) 

Diotrephes, Aiorpe(pT]S, (' nursling of Ju- 
piter,') occurs as a proper name even among 
the Greeks, (Thuc. 8, 64. Diod. S. 15, 14.) of 
very good authority in his own city, full of 



pride, who had wished to take the lead of his 
countrymen, ungenerous, calumniator of John, 
(3 Jo. 9. 10.) Stemler Diss, de Diotrephe, 
Lipsiae, 1758. 4to. 

Dorcas, Aoptchs, (* deer,') female distin- 
guished by generosity to the poor, (Acts 9, 
36. 39.) Even among the Latins this name was 
given to women ; found on an inscribed marble 
in Grut. p. 891. n. 4. Reines. Inscr. 12, 57. 
14, 61.; and 19, 19. Capreola occurs, Jo- 
seph. B. J. 4, 3, 5. 

Dorymenes, Aopvpivys, (accent retracted 
for dopvp.ev^is, ' strong in his spear,' 'fighting 
stoutly with his spear,' from 56pv and p.4vos,) 
father of one Ptolemy, (1 Mace. 3, 38. 2 Mace. 
4, 45.) 

Dositheus, Aacr'i6€os,(' gift of God,') gene- 
ral of the Jews, 2 Mace. 12, 19. 24. 35. com- 
pare as names of similar import, ZajSSi^A, Ze- 
jSeScuos, Znvas, 'HAtoSwpos, &e6doTos, and the 
Syrian names, Marjab, 4 God gave,' Eljab, 
' God gave,' Gadjab, ' Fortune gave,' Jesujab, 
' Jesus gave,' Jab-alaha, ' God gave,' Ihiba, 
'given;' Persian, Dadjezd, 'God gave,' 
Dadjesu, * Jesus gave,' Jesudad, ' Jesus gave,' 
Hurmisdates, ' Jupiter gave ;' Turkish, Alia- 
wirdi and Chodawirdi, 'given by God.' See 
Jo. Siraonis Onom. V. T. 409. not. (Z.) 

Drimylus, ApifivKos, (accent retracted for 
dpt/xvAos, ' sharpish,' ' rather severe,' in eyes or 
look, q. d. truculentulus,) father of Dositheus, 
(3 Mace. 1, 3.) 

Drusilla, (demin. from Drusus,) daughter 
of Agrippa the Elder, sister of Agrippa the 
Younger, wife of Felix, governor of Judaea ; 
first betrothed to Epiphanes, son of King An- 
tiochus, and then, when he declined embracing 
Judaism, after the death of her father, given in 
marriage by her younger brother Agrippa to 
Azizus, King of the Emesenes, whom she 
quitted, abandoning the religion of her coun- 
try, and married Felix, brother of Pallas, freed- 
man of Nero. (Acts 24, 24. Joseph. A. J. 20, 
7, 1—2.) 

Ep^netus, 'Eiraiveros, (accent retracted for 
iTratverbs, 'commendable,') honorably men- 
tioned by Paul, (Rom. 16, 5.) as the first who, 
among the inhabitants of Proconsular Asia, 
had embraced the Christian religion. Verbal 
adjectives in tos, formed from 3 pers. sing, praet. 
pass., (chiefly used by philosophers, rarely by 
orators, as Caninius Hellen. 237. observes from 
Aristophanes,) express either what has been 
done, as ypairrbs, ' written ;' or what is propel 
to be done, as fideAvKrbs, ' abominable ;' or what 
can be done, as aKovarbs, ' audible ;' which ver- 
bals of both the latter kinds are expressed in 
Latin by bilis and His. Schol. Soph. Electr. 
220. Theocr. 1, 100. Pasor Lex. N. T. v. Ev- 
pxTaZoTOS, Erasm. Schmidius ad Matth. 22, 3. 
Gualtperius Gram. Gr. 280. C. B. Michaelis 
Progr. de Spiritu S. alio Paracleto p. 5. 6. 
Some, however, have an active signification, 
as (pOeyKrbs, 'vocal,' 'able to speak,' particu- 
larly from neuter verbs, which do not admit of 
a passive signification, as ev-qrbs, ' mortal,' 
' liable to death.' 

Epaphras, "Eira<ppas, apparently contracted 
from 'ETTCKppSSnos, Coloss. 1 , 7. 4, 12. Philem. 
5, 23. ; but some deny the identity between, 
the two persons, (Strobach Diss, de Epaphra 
Colossensi.) 



102 



PROPER NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN 



Epaphroditus, 'Eira<pp68iTos, {' coming near 
to Venus,' ' graceful,') coadjutor of Paul in de- 
livering Christian doctrine, delegate of the 
Philippians to Paul, — perhaps the same as 
Epaphras, {Phil. 2, 25. 4, 18. Horreus Misc. 
Crit. 1,6.) 

Epiph, 'Eirty, ^Egyptian month, 3 Mace. 6, 
38. elsewhere Copt. 'Eirhr, so called 

either from a Hebrew month, to which, how- 
ever, it does not correspond, but rather to our 
month of July ; or from the ^Egyptian God 
Apopi or Aplwphi, who is elsewhere called 
Epaphus, (P. E. Jablonski Panth. JEgypt. P. 
3. L. 5. C. 2. S. 22. J. A. Fabric. Menol. p. 
22.) 

Epiphanes, 'Eirupavfys, {'illustrious,' or, ac- 
cording to Le Moyne ad Varia S. 280. ' a 
Present or Conspicuous God,') Antiochus, 
King of Syria, so called by the flatterers in his 
court, 1 Mace. 1, 10. 10, 1. 2 Mace. 2, 20. as 
Caligula in Philo is called Zevs 'EirKpav^s, in 
which sense also iirKpaveia is everywhere ap- 
plied to denote ' the appearance or presence of 
the Gods,' (J. P. Hebenstreit Diss, de Epipha- 
nia et Epiphaniis apud Gentiles et Christianos, 
Jo. Kindler Diss, de Epiphaniis, J. S. Luppius 
Diss, de ®eo<pavHais Veterum.) 

Erastus, ^Epaaros, (accent retracted for 
4paarbs, ' beloved,' ' amiable,') Acts 19, 22. 
Rom. 16, 23. 2 Tim. 4, 20. 

Eubulus, EvfiovAos, {'good in counsel,') 
Roman Christian, (2 Tim. 4, 21.) 

EuHODiA,Euo5i'a, {' successful traveller,' from 
*Z and ddbs, some Mss. have Eiiwdia, ' of sweet 
odor,') female of Philippi, {Philipp. 4, 2.) 

Eumenes, Evfi4ur]s, (accent retracted for 
evfievijs, ' well-disposed in mind,') King of Per- 
gamus, (1 Mace. 8, 8.) 

Eunice, EvvIkti, {'excellent conqueress,' so 
Eunicus is the name of a statuary in Pliny, and 
Eunice was a nymph, daughter of Oceanus; 
some Mss. exhibit Ewe'inr), ' good at tor angling ;' 
but such a reading implies a name given in 
censure, and not in praise, and it is not likely 
that parents would select such a name,) mother 
of Timothy, (2 Tim. 1, 5.) 

Eupator, Evirdrcop, ' born from a good fa- 
ther,' i. e. noble, generous, surname of Ptolemy, 
King of ^Egypt, (1 Mace. 6, 17. 2 Mace. 2, 20. 
10, 10. 13. 13, 1.) 

Eupolemus, Ev7r6\ep.os, ' brave in war,' son 
of one John, ambassador from the Jews to the 
Romans, (1 Mace. 8, 17. 2 Mace. 4, 11.) 

Eutychtjs, Evtvxos, {'fortunate,') youth 
restored to life by Paul, {Acts 20, 9.) 

Felix, (Claudius,) eleventh procurator of 
Judaea, freedman of the Emperor Claudius and 
his mother Antonia, brother of Pallas, preceded 
in his governorship by Cumanus, succeeded by 
Porcius Festus. Tacit. Hist. 5, 9, 6. " Clau- 
dius, defunctis regibus aut ad modicum redac- 
tis, Judaeam provinciam equitibus Romanis aut 
libertis permisit, e quibus Antonius Felix, per 
omnem saevitiam ac libidinem jus regium ser- 
vili ingenio exercuit, Drusilla, Cleopatrae et 
Antonii nepte, in matrimonium accepta ; ut 
ejusdem Antonii Felix progener, Claudius ne- 
pos esset." (Joseph. A. J. 20, 7, 1. B. J. 2, 
13, 2. Acts 23, 24—6. 24, 3. 22. 24. 25. 27.; 
25, 14.) 

Festus, (Popcius,) Procurator of Judaea, 
successor of Felix, {Acts 24, 27. 25, 1. 4. 9. 



12. 13. 14. 22. 23. 24. 26, 24. 25. 32. Joseph. 
A. J. 20, 8. 9. B. J. 2, 13,7.) 

Fortunatus, Christian, friend of Paul, (1 
Cor. 16, 17.) 

Gallio, Roman proconsul of Achaia, elder 
brother of Seneca, in his youth called Novatus, 
but, when he was received by adoption into 
the family of Julius Gallio, assumed the name 
of Gallio, (Acts 18, 12. 14. 17. Wetst. N. T. 
2, 575.) Greek nouns in iwu, Latin in io, 
thence formed, express ' imitation of,' ' ap- 
proximation to,' 'resemblance in,' color, shape, 
etc. : Lat. phrygio, morio, vulpio, stellio, lu- 
crio, ' imitating the Phrygians in embroidery,' 
' the fool in folly,' ' the fox in cunning,' ' the 
stars in the spots on its back,' 'following after 
lucre.' So aKavQiav, ' hedgehog, with bristles 
like thorns,' o , Te(pavla>v, ' species of jackdaw 
with its crown-like tuft,' cxoiviav, ' bird fond 
of bulrushes,' x^ <a p' l0iV > ' b* r d °f a yellow co- 
lor.' 

GennjEus, Teuvatos, (with the accent re- 
tracted for yevvaios, ' generous/) father of 
Apollonius, (2 Mace. 12, 2.) 

Gorgias, Topyias, (* lively,' ' quick,' ' agile / 
appellative from the adj. yopybs,) Syrian 
general, (1 Mace. 3, 38. 4, 1.; 2 Mace. 8, 9. 
10, 14. etc.) 

Heliodorus, 'K\i65wpos, (' gift of the sun,' 
as the ^Egyptian proper name Moicheres, 
' given by the sun,' P. E. Jablonski Pantheon 
JEgypt. P. 1. p. 57.) military commander, 
(2 Mace. 3, 7. 4, 1. etc.) 

Hercules, 'HooskAtjs, contracted from 'Hpa- 
K\4rjs, (1 Mace. 4, 19-20.) 

Hermas, 'Epp.as, (contracted, as Grotius 
thinks, from 'Ep/xoBwpos, but as Jo. Simonis 
Onom. N. T. 63. thinks, from 'Ep(xoy4vi)S,) ac- 
cording to Origen and other ancients, author 
of the book entitled Pastor; but, as it contains 
matter absurd and unchristian, this opinion 
seems to be erroneous, {Rom. 16, 14.) 

Hermes, 'Ep/i^s, (contr. from 'Ep/iteas,) I. 
Mercury, Paul so called, {Acts 14, 12. 'EiretS^ 
avrbs 6 7)yovp.evos rov \6yov, see Hesiod 
Theog.93S. Opp. et Dies 77-85.) II. Christian 
inhabitant of Rome, {Rom. 16, 14.) 

Hermo/'Eo/xcop , (accent retracted for 'Epficov, 
contracted from t Epp.da>v, name of Mercury in 
an Epigr. as Hoo-eidwv from TloaeiSdeov. The 
Poets especially, from metrical considerations, 
are accustomed thus to extend many names by 
epectasis or epenthesis, as 'A/nvOdccp for 'Ap.v6av, 
Pind. 'A\Kp.dci>v for 'AKKfiav, Tvtydow for Tu- 
<p(ov: so the appellatives, StSv/xdcov, l-wdtup, 
Ionic, \vvi\wv, iraidwu, Ionic, iraviiuv, for Sidv- 
(xos, |wbs, traiti&v, etc.) master of the royal 
elephants, (3 Mace. 5, 1. 4. 6. etc.) 

Hermogenes, 'EpiAoyevns, (accent retracted 
for 'Epp.oyevi]s, ' sprung from Mercury,') 2 Tim. 
1, 15. 

Herodes, 'HpdoSris, (from tfpas, as MipcoStjs 
from Mivcos, ' hero-like,' the termination coSys 
being a contraction from oeidris, and therefore 
Schleusner is wrong in interpreting Herodes 
to be equivalent to ' son of Herod,') name of 
certain Kings in the time of Christ and the 
Apostles, who obtained the regal title from 
the Roman Emperors ; three are mentioned in 
the N. T.: — I. Herod the Great, native of 
Ascalon,.son of Antipater the Idumaean, de- 



IN THE APOCRYPHA AND THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



103 



clared by the Roman senate, on the request of 
Antony, King of Judaja, reigned 37 years, 
(Joseph. A. J. 14, 13, 1. 14, 17, 4.;) John the 
Baptist and Christ were born in his reign ; 
created King in the year of the world 3910, 
died in the year 3948* and in the second year 
of Christ; deluded by the IVlagi; ordered the 
infants at Bethlehem to he put to death, 
(Matth. 2, 1. 3. Macrob. Sat. 2, 4. p. 270.;) 
contrary to the manners of his country, not 
only instituted Quinquennial Games in honor 
of Caesar, (Joseph. A. J. 16, 5, 1.) but also 
huilt theatres at Jerusalem, (15, 8, 1.) and 
introduced the Olympian Games, (16,5,3.;) 
commended by Josephus for his military suc- 
cess, his decoration of the temple at Jerusalem, 
and the erection of many towns; but denounced 
as most cruel and unjust. On his death, his 
kingdom was so divided by Augustus between 
his three sons, (for his sons Alexander and 
Aristobulus, as well as his wife Mariarane, and 
many others, he had himself put to death,) that 
Archelaus received Judssa, Idumasa, and Sa- 
maria, under the name of Ethnarch, and Anti- 
pas received Galilaea and Perasa, and Philip 
Batanaea, Trachonitis, and Auranitis, under the 
name of Tetrarchs. II. Herod Antipas, son 
of Herod the Great by Marthace, a wife of 
Samaritan origin; Tetrarch of Galilaea, very 
wicked. For he not only put to death John 
the Baptist, {Matth. 14, 4.) but also dismissed 
bis wife Areta, and put Herodias in her place, 
wife of his still living brother, (Joseph. A. J. 
18, 5, 1.) He went to Rome to solicit kingly 
power from the Emperor, and was banished by 
Caligula to Gaul, (18, 7, 2.) He seems to 
have been addicted to the doctrines of the 
Sadducees, (Mark 8, 15. Matth. 16, 6.) 
III. Herod Agrippa, the First or the Elder, 
grandson of Herod the Great, son of Aristobu- 
lus and Berenice, married Cypros, put to death 
James, brother of John, and threw Peter into 
prison, (Acts 12, 1-4.) soon afterwards ended 
his life miserably atCaesarea. (Acts 12. Euseb. 
H. E. 12, 10.) Josephus, who has written his 
life A. J. 18, 1-9. has nowhere called him 
Herod. He was father of Agrippa II. or the 
Younger, mentioned in Acts 25. and 26. Chr. 
Noldius has written eruditely and accurately 
de Vita et Gestis Herodum seu Hist. Idumcea, 
at the end of Havercamp's Josephus 2, 333. 
S. Deyling Obs. SS. P. 2. n. 26. p. 247. 
J. G. Altmann Exc. Phil, de Gente Herodum, 
qui prcesertim in N. T. commemorantur, Bern. 
1750. 4to. Cellarius Vindic. Fl. Josephi s. 
Hist. Herodum contra Harduinum, in his Diss. 
Acad. 207. 

Herodiani, "Hpwtiiavol, favorites and mi- 
nisters of King Herod, (Matth. 22, 16. Mark 
3, 6. 12, 13. where the Syriac Version has ' the 
domestics of Herod,' and the Hebrew Interpreter 
of Matthew's Gospel 1 the servants of Herod,' 
as also Luther in his German Vers. ' Herodis 
diener ;') but much dispute has arisen about 
the Herodiani, (Stolberg. Exerc. L. Gr. 419. 
S. Petit Var. Lectt. c. 18. Jo. Steuch. Diss, de 
Herodianis, quorum mentio Jit apud Matth. 
17. Mark 3. et 12. Lund. 1706. 4to. Jo. 
Floder Diss, de Herodianis, Upsaliai, 1764. 
4to. C F. Schmidius Epist. de Herodianis, 
Lipsiae, 1764. 4to. Macknight Comment, in 4 
Evang. 1, 168.) In proper names the form 



avos is very frequent; in appellatives there are 
at least two examples, fryiavbs, ' born under 
the zodiacal sign Libra, and thus following its 
nature,' from £uybs, and (pa<xiavbs, * an informer, 
hunting after rumors,' from <pdats. 

Herodias, 'HpuSias, concubine of Herod 
Antipas, the Tetrarch ; not the daughter of 
Areta, King of the Arabs, as Jerome on Matth. 
14. supposed, but the daughter of Aristobulus, 
son of Herod the Great, and brother of Philip 
and Herod Antipas, sister of Agrippa the 
Younger. (Acts 12, 2.) She was married to Phi- 
lip, from whom she was incestuously taken by his 
still living brother, Herod Antipas, (Matth. 14, 
3. Joseph. A. J. 18, 5, 4. Euseb. H.E.I, 13.) 
She with Herod Antipas was exiled by Cali- 
gula to Lugdunum in Gaul, (near the site of 
the modern Lyons.) She first suggested to 
Herod the thought of putting to death John 
the Baptist. 'Hpwh'ias implies * daughter' or 
' grand-daughter of Herod,' as in the appella- 
tives 'AprjTtas, ' daughter of Mars' from "Aprjs ; 
and 'HXids, ' daughter of the sun,' from rjXios. 
This form of patronymic seems to have been 
contracted from the other in dSis, masc. ddrjs, 
as the termination of feminine patronymics in 
\s from the other in Idis : so its, ' son's daughter, 
grandchild,' from the obsolete form vi'8is, other- 
wise vi8?i, from the masc. vidovs, (Schol. Op- 
pian. Hal. 1, 386.) Grammarians everywhere 
observe that patronymics are formed even from 
the names of grandfathers, as JEacides from 
/Eacus. (Placidus Spatafora de Patronymicis 
Grcecis et Lalinis, J. C. Steinersdorf Progr. 
de Nominibus Patronymicis.) 

Herodio, 'HpcoSiW, (q. d. Herodulus,) kins- 
man of Paul, (Rom. 16, 11.) Grammarians 
commonly refer these denominatives to deminu- 
tives, which, however, themselves also involve 
some ' imitation of and ' resemblance to ' their 
primitives. Examples in appellatives, besides 
what have been given under Gallio, are these : 
aldaXiwv, kind of cicada in Theocr. 7, 138. 
' fond of solar heat ;' ajxireXiav, as Salmasius 
rightly reads in Julius Pollux, ' a certain bird 
fond of vines and grapes ;' ypvXX'ucv, ' a certain 
fish, which imitates the grunt of a pig,' from 
ypvXXos, ' a pig,' Hesych., porcellio in Celsus; 
ipyaaiuv, ' husbandman,' laborem (ep-yao-iav) 
sedans, (Tibull. 2, 3, 7. aratrum sectari ;) 
KoXXvpluv, ' species of bird of an ash-color,' (as 
Salmasius Exerc. Plin. 182. understands;) 
Koirpliov, not Koirpiiw, ' black beetle, bred in or 
fond of dung ;' pLaXanicav, ' effeminate imi- 
tating the effeminate,' or hypocoristically, as 
the Schol. Aristoph. Eccl. explains, ' somewhat 
effeminate ;' irXaviwv fiios, ' life passed in an 
erratic way irvityaXUov, ' incubus,' ' somewhat 
resembling suffocation ;' G<povduXl<t>i> or o~ttovov- 
Xlwv, which J. Pollux 2, c. 4. receives as a 
nominative, and explains ' about the marrow 
of the vertebrae,' from an ill-understood pas- 
sage of Homer //. 20, 483. when it is rather 
the genitive plural from cr<povovXios or airovov- 
Xios, as Jungermann long ago remarked. But 
for OTTupiuvas, as if from the sing, birwpiwv, 
Salmasius and Oudendorp rightly read in He- 
sychius oirwpdvas. Certain patronymics among 
profane writers are also terminated in iwv, and 
to this may be referred ovpav'iwv, which might 
seem to be an appellative, so that the plural 
obpavlwvzs, ccelites, may be ' sojis of Uranus or 



104 



PROPER NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN 



Heaven.' Whether you assign to them a sig- 
nification of imitation or deminution, in both 
cases you will find involved the notion of 
' similitude ;' for, as Cic. Fam. 6, 6. writes, a 
son is the image (q. d. imitago) of the mind 
and body of his parents. 

Hieronymus, 'Upcavvfios, ('having a holy 
name,') general, (2 Mace. 12, 2.) 

Hospitalis, EeVtos, surname of Jupiter, be- 
cause he was believed to preside over the laws 
and rites of hospitality, (2 Mace. 6, 2.) 

Hymeneus, 'TjneVoios, (possessive from 
'TjiiV, ' God of Marriage, 1 q. d. ' consecrated 
to Hymen,') one of the adversaries of the 
Apostle Paul, who denied the resurrection of 
the flesh, (I Tim. 1, 20.; 2 Tim. 2, 17.) 

Iambres, 'Ia/x$p7js, ^Egyptian Magus, who 
together with lannes prevented the liberation 
of the Israelite people, and attempted, by his 
delusions before Pharaoh, to lessen the autho- 
rity of Moses, (Exod. 7, 11. 2 Tim. 3, 8.) 
The name appears to be of ^Egyptian, not of 
Hebrew origin, Pfeifer's Dubia Vexata, Cent. 

1. p. 253. where it is illustrated by the word 
an$prjs, which, according to Horapollo Hierogl. 
38. denotes a ' sacred book,' of which the Magi 
professed themselves to be interpreters. The 
Vulgate calls this Magus Mambres, a change 
of name observable even in Rabbinical books, 
whence Grotius collects that the Greek Ms. 
used by the author of the Vulgate, had Mafx- 
fiprjs for 'lajxfipris. It is very probable that 
Paul drew the names themselves of both Magi, 
which do not occur in the writings of Moses, 
or in other books of the Old Testament, either 
from the traditions of the elders, (Theodoret. 
ad h. I. Ta fievroi tovtcov ovofxara, ovk 4k tt/s 
Betas ypacprjs fxefxdO-qKeu 6 Betas 'AttScttoXos, aAA' 
6K tt)s ay pd(prjs tuv 'lovdaicav OiSacrKaAias,) or 
from other books, which have perished. At all 
events these names were not at that time 
wholly unknown, as the writings of both Jews, 
(Buxtorf Lex. Talmud. 945. and Wetst. N. T. 

2, 362.) and Gentiles plainly prove. See the 
Targum of Jonathan on Exodus 7, 11. Euseb. 
Pr. E.9. p. 241.; Numenius, a Pythagorean, 
Bk. 3. irepl TayaOov, (Ta 5' e^s 'lavvr\s Kal 

la/xfipris AlyvirTioi lepoypajxpLareis, avdpes ov8e- 
vbs tattoos /xayevaai KpiQivres thai eVi 'lovfia'iwv 
i^eXavvofxivuiu e| Alyvitrov. Movaaicp yovv t$ 

lovSaicou i^yntrafxevcp avdpl yevofxei/(a 6ecp e#- 
£aa8ai SwaTccrdTcp, ot Trapaarriuai a^mQivres 
virb rov ttKt]Govs rov rwv Alyvirrlcav ovroi jjaav, 
tG>v 8e crvfx(popu>v, as 6 Movaalos inijyt rrj Al- 
yvTrrcp, ras veaviKwrdrovs abruv iiriXvsaQai 
&<pdr)(Tav Svvaroi.) See Suicer's Thes. Eccl. 1, 
1430. and J. G. Micbaelis de Ianne et lambre 
Famosis /Egyptiorum Magis, Hal. 1747. 4to. 

Iannes, 'lauvrjs, Egyptian Magus, with 
Iambres resisted Moses, when he was perform- 
ing miracles before Pharaoh. Some derive the 
w r ord from an /Egyptian, others from a Hebrew 
source. ( Lightfoot Cent. Chorogr. prefixed to 
Matthew, ch. 55. Maius Obss. SS. 1, 2. 
p. 42.) 

Iaso, 'Iaow, (« one that will heal,' i. e. 
' soften the misery of his parents,' from Ida, 
fut. tao-w, Etym. M. c. "laaos, so the Hebrews 
often form proper names from the fulure tense, 
see Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 405. 419.) I. son 
of Eleasar, father of Antipater, (1 Mace. 8, 17. 
12, 16. 14, 22.) II. brother of Onias, who 



aimed at the high-priesthood, (2 Mace. 4, 7.) 
III. historian of Cyrene, who wrote the ex- 
ploits of the Maccabees in five books, (2 Mace. 
2,23.) IV. of Thessalonica, kinsman of Paul, 
and his host, (Acts 17, 5-7. 9. Rom. 16, 

Julia, Christian, perhaps wife of Philolo- 
gus, (Rom. 15, 15. ;) according to others, we 
are to understand the name of a man, Julias as 
Junias. 

Julius, centurion of the cohort Augusta, 
conducted Paul in bonds into Italy, (Acts 
27, 1.) 

Junias, Christianised Jew, kinsman of Paul, 
his associate in bonds, (Rom. 16, 7. where the 
common notion is that Junia is meant, wife or 
sister of Andronicus.) 

Jupiter, Zeus, I. fictitious God among the 
Gentiles, king and father of the other Gods, 
called Zeus, in Greek, and Z$?i» and by the 
Dorians Zau, curb rod £r}v, either because he 
was considered by the Gentiles to be the 
author of life, (Menag. ad Diog. L. p. 45.) or, 
according to Lactantius i, 11. because he lived 
first of the male children of Saturn, (Acts 14, 
12. with which passage compare Ovid Met. 8, 
629. Fast. 5, 493.) II. Statue of Jupiter, (Acts 
14, 13. 'O lepevs rov Aibs rov ovros irpb rrjs 
TrdAews, Hesych. 'AvrrjXtoi' 0eol ol irpb ruv 
ttvXwu ldpvp.evoi. 2 Mace. 6, 2.) 

Justus, Latin name or surname, I. of Joseph, 
who was also called Barsabas or Barnabas, 
(Acts 1, 23.) LI. of Titus, proselyte, dwelling 
at Corinth, whose house was near the Syna- 
gogue, (18, 7.) III. of a man called Jesu, 
(Coloss. 4, 11.) The name was not unknown 
even to the Jews, as Schoettgenius has shewn 
from Breschit Rabba S. 6. p. 7. and Jerome's 
Catal. SS. Eccl. c. 14. where see Fabricius. 

Lasthenes, Aaa84vT]s, (accent retracted for 
AaaQev^js, ' very robust,' f torn Xa intensive, and 
G-etvos,) 1 Mace. 2, 31-2. 

Legio, Aeyzkv, Lat. legio, word of Latin 
origin, transferred to the Greek, derived from 
legere, and denoting a select number of soldiers : 
in the latter period of Roman history, and 
about the time of Christ, a legion consisted of 
6200 foot soldiers, and 300 cavalry, (Livy 29, 
24. Veget. 2, 2.) Hence it was used to denote a 
large number, Matth. 26, 53. ' twelve legions 
of Angels,' (see Wetst.) In the Talmudical 
writings the word is often so applied to one 
man, as to signify ' a leader,' ' chief,' etc. and 
thus in the N. T. it is particularly used to 
signify ' the prince of evil spirits,' Beelzebub, 
(Mark 5, 9. 15. Luke 8, 30. where the dis- 
course is about one beset, who professed him- 
self to be a leader and prince of evil spirits.) 

Linus, (contracted from xi'ivos, ' like a lion 
in courage,' from Ats, according to Jo. Simonis 
Onom. V. T. 402.) 2 Tim. 4, 21. 

Lois, Auts, (feminine from the obsolete 
masc. Xabs, ' good,') pious matron, grand- 
mother of Timothy, (2 Tim. 1, 5.) 

Lucas, AovKas, the Evangelist Luke, (con- 
tracted from Lucanus, as Silas from Silvanus ; 
the full name Lucanus is in some Mss. prefixed 
to the Gospel of Luke, according to Mabillon's 
Museum Italicum, 111.: Grotius considers the 
word to be a contraction from Lucilius, others 
from AovKiavbs or AovKavfipos.) He was a native 
of Antioch in Syria: before his conversion to 



IN THE APOCRYPHA AND THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



105 



Christianity a proselyte, and one of the 70 
disciples, whom Christ had sent to the Jews 
besides the Apostles, (Luke 10, 1.;) author of 
one of the four Gospels, and author of the Acts 
of t lie Apostles, both addressed to Theophilus; 
fellow-laborer with Paul in preaching the Gos- 
pel, 2 'Finn: 4, 11. Philem. 5, 24. perhaps the 
same with him, who is called 6 larpbs, Coloss. 
4, 14. which was also the opinion of Jerome, 
Script t. Eccl. c. 7. p. 29. and Eusebius. (Tille- 
niont Memor. Eccl. 2, 2, 236. Nicephorus, 
H. E. 6, 16. who says that he was a dis- 
tinguished painter, and painted Mary the mo- 
ther of Jesus; but these matters are uncertain : 
see Moutfaucon PaUeogr. p. 21. Sextos Senen- 
sis's Bibl. 2. and C. L. Schlichier's Eclnga 
Historical qua Fabula Pontificia de Luca Pic- 
tore exploditur, Halae, 1734. 4 to.) Some iden- 
tify Luke with Lucius, kinsman of Paul, (13. G. 
Clauswitz Diss, de Lnca Medico, p. 5. J. A. 
Koehler Diss, de Luca Evangelista.) 1 

Lucius, Aovklos, I. prophet and distinguished 
doctor of the Church at Antioch, kinsman of 
Paul, (Acts 13, 1. Rom. 16, 21.) see Hist. 
Crit. Reip. Liter. 5, 250. II. AevKios, (from 
lux,) Roman consul, by whom Grotius under- 
stands Lucius Futius Philus, (1 Mace. 15, 16.) 

Lydia, AvSia, female seller of purple, native 
of Tliyatira, converted to Christianity by Paul, 
(Acts 16, 11. Altmann Bibl. Brem. CI. 5. p. 
670. Wetst. N. T. 2, 554.) 

Lysanias, Avaavias, (' dissolving, i. e. ap- 
peasing sorrow,' derived from Xvcc and avia, 
Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 1162. and Hesych.) Ro- 
man Procurator or Tetrarch of the province 
Abilene, which Tetrarchy of Lysanias, accord- 
ing to Joseph. A. J. 20, 7, 1. was a. d. 53. 
conferred on Agrippa by the Emperor Clau- 
dius, (Luke 3, 1.) 

Lysias, Avaias, (' having the power of 
solving,') I. general of the Syrian army, (1 
Mace. 3, 38.^4, 28.; 2 Mace. 10, 11. 11, 1, 
etc.) II. Roman chiiiarch at Jerusalem, (Acts 
23, 26. 24, 7. 22.) 

Lysimachus, Avaipa\ov, (' dissolving or ap- 
peasing strife,' so Xveiu spiv, ' to appease strife,' 
Xvaip.epip.vos, and XvainaKos.) Jew, who aimed 
at the high-priesthood, (2 Mace. 4, 29. 39. 40. 
41.) 

Macro, Mdicpcov, (from paKpbs, ' long,') sur- 
name of one Ptolemy, (2 Mace. 10, 12.) Some 
explain thus, ' having a long head,' (Schol 
Apoll. Rh. 1, 1025.;) for those derivatives in 
oiv, gen. uvos, are augmentatives and amplifi- 
catives, a discovery of which Caninius Hellen. 
2. 33. boasts himself : the Latins hence made 
their amplificatives in o, as capita, lubeo, naso, 
etc. Both express ' excess' or ' unsightliness ' 
and ' deformity.' 

Manmus, (contracted from Manillas, deri- 
vative from the Greek demin. or bypoeoristic 
pav'iXos, from pavbs, ' tender,' see Titus.) Among 
the various deminutive forms of the Greeks, are 
the terminations in iXos, iXXos, vXos, and vX- 
Xos, Lat. olus, vlus, ellus, and illus. On the 
various use of deminutives consult the Gram- 
marians. Some think that the Greek tongue 
might have conveniently done without them, 
because the Homeric writings nowhere exhibit 
them, but Is. Vossius de Poem. Cantu p. 46. 
has refuted them. Certainly we have in those 
Homeric writings, Xi9a^, 1 a small stone, 1 Od. 



J 5, 415. Tr6pTa£, 4 a calf,' II. 17, 4. where see 
Eustathius, so Xdty£, Orjpiou, olk'iou, reix^ou, etc. 
Caninius, Heller). 228. has well observed that 
deminutives contribute much to the elegance 
of discourse. See Titus. 

Marcus, MdpKos, Mark, (from marceo, as 
Flu ecus from flacceo, parens from parco,) I. one 
of the four Evangelists. II. John, son of Mary, 
who was the sister of the mother of Jesus 
Christ, constant companion and attendant of 
Paul, (Acts 12, 12. 25. 15, 37. 39. Coloss. 4, 

10. ; 2 Tim. 4, 11. Philem. 5, 24.) The gene- 
ral opinion is that this John, whom the Acts of 
the Apostles, and the Epistles of Paul mention, 
was the same person as the author of the Gos- 
pel ; but Grotius sufficiently shows that the 
most ancient writers of ecclesiastical history 
never assigned the name of John to Mark the 
Evangelist, and constantly represented him as 
the companion and disciple of the Apostle 
Peter, and not of Paul. III. Sons of the 
Apostle Peter, (1 Peter 5, 13.) 

Memmius, (supposed to derive their origin 
from Mnestheus the Trojan, companion of 
.Eneas, whence Virg. JEn. 5, 117. 
Mox Italus Mnestheus, genus a quo nomine 
Memml,) 

Quintus Memmius, ambassador from the Ro- 
mans, (2 Mace. 11, 34.) 

Menelaus, MeveXaos, (' ivho withstands the 
rush of people,' i. e. ' brave,' as in the appella- 
tives pivavZpos, ' who withstands the rush of 
men,' peueirTcXepos,- ' who withstands the onset 
of an enemy:' It. 3, 52. 

Ovk av 5r; peiveias apr]f(piXov MeveXaov, 
where there is an allusion to the derivation of 
the name Menelaus,) brother of Simon, who 
aimed at the high-priesthood, (2 Mace. 4, 23. 

11, 29. 13, 3. etc.) See Jo. Simonis Onom. 
V. T. 459. n. 

Menesth eus, Mweo-Oebs, (' possessed of 
strength,' from pevos and ew, ' to clothe,') father 
of one Apollonius, (2 Mace. 4, 21.) 

Mith r a dates, MidpaZdrr)? , or, as other 
Mss. more correctly have, Mithridales, (Jo. 
Simonis Onom. V. T. 590.) I. treasurer of 
Cyrus, (1 Esdr. 2, 11.) II. governor of Arta- 
xerxes, (2 Esdr. 2, 16.) 

Mnaso, Mvdcrav, (from prdco, fut. pvdera, 
* to recall to mind') Cyprian, early disciple of 
Christ, (Acts 21, 16.) 

Nan/ea, Navaia, (from the Persian none, 
' mother,' the same with Ar\ui\rr]p and Mr)r7]p 
simply^and with the Latin Magna Mater, Re- 
land de Vet. Ling. Pers. s. 95.) Persian God- 
dess, (1 Mace. 13, 15.) Bochart Phaleg. 4, 
19. reads 'Avaia, as in Strabo L. xv. otherwise 
'Avairis: see E. F. Wernsdorf de Fide Hi- 
siorrca Librorum Mace. 63. 

Narcissus, Ndpnicro-os, (Paschal, de Cor. 
3, 9. Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 16. 176. n. 
331. n.) powerful freedman of Claudius, (Rom. 
16, 11. Tacit. Ann. 13, 1. 4.) 

Nereus, Roman, (Rom. 16, 15.) To 
Schleusner it is doubtful whether the word is 
derived from vnpbs, 1 humid,' or from a Hebrew- 
term signifying ' a candle,' or another Hebrew 
term signifying 1 tillage' or 'fallow land.' But 
Jo. Simonis Onom. N. T. p. 118. refers the 
word to Nereus, the marine God, and bids us 
consult what he sa3 T s in Sect. 1, 17. p. 9., 
where he remarks that the Greeks and Romans 
O 



106 



PROPER NAMES OF 



MEN AND WOMEN 



took many names from the names of their 
Gods, as Apollonius, etc. 

Nero, (' brave and strenuous,' in the Sabine 
tongue, according to Sueton. Ner. 1. Gellius 
2V. A. 13, 22. q. d. vevpwv, ' possessed of great 
nerve,' amplificative from v&vpov, see Macro,) 
Roman Emperor, mentioned in the subscrip- 
tion to the Second Episile to Timothy. 

Nicanor, UiKavwp, (' conqueror of men,'' 
4 victorious,' rjpcas, Hesych.) I. general of An- 
tiochus, son of Patroclus, (1 Mace. 3, 38. 7, 31. 
2 Mace. 8, 9. 12, 2. etc.) U. one of the seven 
deacons of the Apostolic Church, (Acts 6, 5.) 

Nicodemus, NiKoSripos, (from vikt\ and S77- 
pos, or from a Hebrew origin,) Pharisee, ruler 
of the Jews, or assessor of the great council, 
clandestine disciple of Christ, (Jo. 3, 1. 4. 9. ; 
7, 50. 19, 30. ; Wetst. N.T.\, 850.) 

Nicolaitje, followers of Nicolaus, Apoc. 2, 
6. 15. reckoned by most of the ancient com- 
mentators among the heresiarchs of the Aposto- 
lic age, who, (as we learn from Irenasus 1, 27. 
3, 11. August. Hcer. 5. Epiphan. Hcer. 25. 
Euseb. H. E. 3, 26. the Author of the 
Constitt. Apost. 6, 8. and other testimonies,) 
distinguished between Jesus and Christ, of 
whom Christ descended into Jesus from heaven, 
and at the time of his passion returned to 
heaven. They are represented as abandoned 
whoremongers, and as feeding on the remains 
of victims offered to idols. It is now generally 
admitted that Nicolaus, from whom the Nico- 
laites, who in the course of time were reckoned 
among the Gnostics, derive their name, was 
not the proselyte of Antioch, and one of the 
seven deacons of the primitive Church, men- 
tioned in the Acts, (Ittigius de Har. JEvi 
Apost. 1, 9. p. 87. Cotelerius on Constitt. 
Apost. 6, 8. and in the Monum. Eccl. Gr. 1, 
763. Mill Proleg. in N. T. 11. 126. 127.) 
Others, on the contrary, are unwilling to rank 
the Nicolaites among heretics, among whom 
in particular we may mention I. G. Janus 
Comment, de Nicolaitis ex Hareticorum Cata- 
logo expungendis, Viteb. 1723. 4to. (reprinted 
in Thes. Disputt. Iken. 2, 1016.) and Heu- 
mann Act. Erud. A. 1712. p. 179. (comp. his 
Poscile 2, 391.) According to Eichhorn Comm. 
in Apoc. 1, 74. the Nicolaites from the two 
Greek words are the same as the Bileomitcs from 
the Hebrew, and both terms are the symbolical 
names of false doctors, who resemble Bileam 
in this, that they practise fraud on oihers. 
Certainly in Apoc. 2, 6. the Arabs Erpenii has 
translated epya NiKoXairau ' the deeds of Bi- 
leam,' (comp. Coran. Sur. 7, 86. and see the 
article on Ba\adp..) 

Nicolaus, Ni/coAaos, (from v'ikt) and Xahs,) 
proselyte of Antioch, one of the seven deacons 
of the primitive Church, (Acts 6, 5.) The 
common opinion is that the sect of Nicolaites 
draw their origin from this deacon, but this 
fable is abundantly refuted by Clem. Alex. 
Str. 2. p. 411., 3. p. 436. Theodoret, Ignatius, 
and others, (Vitringa Obs. Sacr. 4, 9.) Hence 
the name of the Nicolaites, mentioned in the 
Apoc, seems to have been fictitious and figu- 
rative. 

Niger, (Lat. niger,~) surname of the prophet 
Simeon, (Acts 13, 1.) the name fetched from 
the habit or defect of body ; similar names in 
use among the Ostiacks of Asiatic Siberia, 
(Muller Descr. Ostiac. c. 2.) 



Numenius, (Novilunius, ' born at the time 
of new moon,' from vovp-nvia,) son of one An- 
tiochus, ambassador from the Jews, (1 Mace. 
12, 16. 14, 22. 15, 15. Jo. Simonis Onom. V. 
T. 195.) 

Nymphas, Nvpcpas, (contracted from Nvp.<p6- 
5wpos, « gift of the Nymphs,') Colossian, (Col. 
4, 15.) 

Olympas, 'OXvptras, (' gift of Olympian 
Jupiter,' contracted from 'OAvpirSScopos, Jo. 
Simonis Onom. V. T. 1, 15. n. 12. not formed 
from the Mountain ''OXvpiros,) Roman saluted 
by Paul, (Rom. 16, 15.) 

Olympian Jupiter, 'O\vpirios Zeis, 2 
Mace. 6, 2. (from Mt. "OXvpiros, which also 
denotes heaven: hence Jupiter is described by 
Pindar Olymp. 2, 23. as edos 'OXvpirov vepwv.) 

Onesimus, 'Ov-tjo-ipos, (' useful,') Christian, 
servant of Philemo, (Philem. 10. Coloss. 4, 9. 
Wetst. N. T. 2, 295. 380.) Paul, referring to 
his name, speaks of him as evxpwros, ' useful,' 
so that his nomen was of good and significative 
omen, (Barnes on Eurip. Phcen. 640. 1500. 
Bacch. 44.) 

Onesiphorus, 'Ownalipopos, (accent re- 
tracted for 'OvncrKpSpos, ' bringing utility,') 
Christian commended by Paul, (2 Tim. 1, 16. 
4, 19.) 

Pachon, Uaxuv, Egvptian month, (3 Mace. 

6, 38.) 

Parmenas, Tlappevas, (contracted from 
Uappevodupos,) one of the seven deacons of 
the primitive Church, (Acts 6, 5.) 

Patrobas, TlarpSfias, (contracted from Ua- 
rp6{3ios, 'father's life,' i.e. perhaps 'm whom 
the father lives,' the i father's joy ,') Roman, 
(Rom. 16, 14.) 

Patroclus, TlarpoKAovs, (' father's glory,' 
from irar^p and k\4os,) father of Nicanor, 
2 Mace. 8, 9. see Cleopas. 

Paulus, UavAos, (of Latin origin, equiva- 
lent to pausillus, * of small body,') I. Sergius 
Paulus, Propraetor, (Acts 13, 7.) II. Apostle 
of Jesus Christ, before bis conversion called 
Saul, i. e. desideratus or desidei'abilis, ' de- 
sired ' or 1 desirable,' the name which was un- 
doubtedly given to him by his parents on his 
circumcision. He assumed the name of Paul 
after his conversion, because he preached the 
Christian religion amongtheGreeksand Romans, 
among whom the name of Paul was common, 
whereas the name of Saul was odious to the 
Christians, whom he before his conversion had 
persecuted. The Jews of those times, who 
dwelt in the midst of Greeks and Romans, 
either wholly abstained from Hebrew names, 
or at least changed them, (Barth. Advers. 7, 4. 
Nold. Hist. Idumaa p. 209.) Others think 
that Saul received the name of Paul, because 
he, though a native of Tarsus, was presented 
with the freedom of Rome, as Tarsus was a 
Roman colony. Others, looking too closely 
to the origin of the word, consider that he 
called himself Paul on account of his small 
stature, (Nicephorus H. E. 2, 37.) The name 
occurs very often in the Acts, 13, 7. 14, 9. 16, 
3. 17, 2. and in the Epistles, not only in the 
inscriptions, but elsewhere, 1 Cor. 1, 12. 13. 
3, 4. 5. 22. 16, 21.; 2 Cor. 10, 1. Ephes. 3, 1. 
Coloss. 1, 23. 4, 18. ; 1 Thess. 2, 18. ; 2 Thess. 
3, 17. Philem. 9. 19. ; 2 Peter 3, 15. [Jo. 
Simonis Onom. N. T. 122. rightly supposes 



IN THE APOCRYPHA AND THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



107 



that the name of Paul was taken from 
the time of his having converted Sergius 
Paulus.] 

Perskus, Tleptrevs, King of Macedonia, 
(1 Mace. 8, 5.) 

Pf.rsis, Depots, Christian, whom Grotius 
thinks to have been a freed-woman, a native 
of Persia, and named from her country, {Rom. 
16, 12.) 

Peter, U4rpos, {'firm as a rock,') Gali- 
lean, native of Bethsaida, first disciple of 
Christ, chief Apostle ; son of Jonas, a fisher- 
man, and brother of Andrew; at his circum- 
cision called Simon, which name was changed 
by Christ into Kr]<pas or neVpos, which signifies 
' a stone.' (Matth. 4, 18. 8, 14. 10, 2. 14, 
28-9. 15, 15. 16, 16. 18. 22. 23. 17, 1. 4. 24. 
26. etc.) 

Piialaris, $d\apis, (accent retracted from 
<pa\ap)s, ' species of marine bird,' which some 
determine to be the fulica, from (paXapbs, 
* white,') King of the Agrigen tines, sprung 
from Crete ; proper names taken from birds, 
occur in the Hebrew tongue, 3 Mace. 5, 20. 
42. 

Pharao, $apa«, in the common iEgj^ptian 
dialect, and the dialect of the Thebais, ioupoD, 
common appellation of all the Kings of JEgypt, 
from the year of the world 2337 to Alexander 
the Great, after which period they were called 
Ptolemies. Josephus, A.J. 8, 6, 2. has pro- 
nounced the word to be of ^Egyptian origin, 
and to mean king, 'O fyapawv tear kiyv-nrtovs 
fiaaiAea crrip-aivei, and in this decision most 
Interpreters acquiesce. Jablonski Diss. 4. 
about the Land of Gosen p. 39. Simonis Onom. 
600. Augustin. de Civ. Dei 10, 8. Fischer Pro- 
las. 9. de Vitiis Lexicorum N. T. 249. Alex- 
andria ad Exod. 3,10. and elsewhere, Acts 7, 

10. 13. 21. Rom. 9, 17. Hebr. 11, 24. 

Phii emo, <$>i\rip.<t>v, (' lover,' ' naturally and 
habitually i7iclined to love,' verbal nouns so 
terminated denote a person acting, Ph. Cattier 
Gazoph. Gr. 12. Gram. Gr. March. 414. con- 
stitutionally so disposed, Erasm. Schmid. ad 
Matth. 6, 1. Luke 6, 36. Stock Interpr. N. T. 
2, 20. and we may add, with a strong ten- 
dency, by force of the termination <au, wvos, 
which in other derivatives also denotes 1 apti- 
tude,' 'facility,' and ' pr oneness,') Phrygian, 
head of the Colossian Church, to whom Paul 
addressed an Epistle, that he might reconcile 
him to his fugitive servant, Onesimus, (Phi- 
lem. 1.) 

Philetus, 4»i'Ar)Toy, (accent in this case also 
should be retracted for <pi\r)Tos, ' beloved,') 
heretic, one of the adversaries of Paul, (2 Tim. 
2, 17.) 

Philippus, Philip, $i\nnros, ' fond of 
horses,' i.e. ' icarlike,' (the ancients frequently 
made proper names of this kind, Hippario>, 
Hippasus, Hippio, Hippis, Hippias, Hippo, 
etc. Aristippus, Damasippus, Archippus, Hege- 
sippus, Hippogoras, Hipparchus, Hippocrates, 
Hippodamus, Hippolochus, Hippolytvs, Hippo- 
machus, Hippomedo, Hippomenes, Hipponicus, 
Menippus, etc.) I. King of Macedonia, father 
of Alexander the Great, (1 Mace. 1, 1. 6, 2.) 

11. Friend of Antiochus Epiphanes, who aimed 
at the throne of Syria, (1 Mace. 6, 14. 63. 
2 Mace. 9, 29.) III. King of Macedonia, 
(1 Mace. 8, 5.) IV. Phrygian, enemy of the 



I Jews, (2 Mace. 5, 22. 6, 11. 8, 8.) V. Brother 
' of Herod Antipas, and husband of Herodias, 
(Matth. 14, 3.) who during 35 years pre- 
sided over ltura?a and Trachonitis, by the 
favor of the Emperor, and died without 
children 34 years after the birth of Christ, 
{Mark 6, 17.) After him Ccesarea Philippi 
was named, which he rebuilt or embellished 
in honor of Tiberius, {Matth. 16, 13. Joseph. 
A. J. 18, 2, 1. 18, 4, 6.) VI. Apostle of Jesus 
Christ, {Matth. 10, 3. Mark 3, 18.) VII. One 
of the seven deacons of the primitive Church, 
{Acts 6, 5.;) VIII. Evangelist, (21, 8.) 

Phieologus, $t\6\oyos, (accent retracted 
for <piAo\6yos, 1 loving eloquence' or * litera- 
ture,') Roman, (Rom. 16, 15.) 

Philometor, $i\op.'})Twp, ('fond of his mo- 
ther,') surname of Ptolemy, King of iEgypt, 
ironically and antiphrastically given to him, 
because he hated his mother, (2 Mace. 4, 21. 
9, 29. 10, 13.) 

Philopator, $ihoir&T<ap, 1 fond of his fa- 
ther,' ironical and antiphrastic surname of 
another Ptolemy, King of ^Egypt, a parricide, 
(3 Mace. 1, 1. 3, 12. 7, 1.) 

Phlego, <pAe'7a>i/, (' brilliant,' 'fiery,' in the 
eyes, Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 163. Barth. Ad- 
vers. 8, 1 . 1 9, 1 4. Cad. Rhodig. Lectt. Antiq. 15, 
2. so the Armen. Tsuelak, 'flashing in the eyes,' 
occurs among proper names, J. J. Schrceder 
Diss, de Ling. Armen. 1, 15. and among the 
Greeks UvpiXapir^s, an ardor oculorum, ' bril- 
liance of eye,' is attributed to Alexander Seve- 
rus by Lampridius c. 14. and oculi ardentes to 
Claudius by Trebellius Pollio c. 13. Frein- 
sheim on Florus 1, 16.) Rom. 16, 15. 

Piicebe, $01)877, (either from the Nymph, or 
from cpolfios, ' pure, splendid as the sun,' whence 
•PotjSos 'AiroWcbv, Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 
86. n. so among Arabic proper names, Bedr 
Zache, ' increasing moon,' and Quintus Smyr- 
nasus 1, 37. compares Penthesilea with the 
moon, C. T. Walther in Bayer's Hist. Regni 
Bactr. 32. and in Relut. Malabar. Continuat. 
32. p. S20.) Christian, deaconess of the Church 
at Cencbreae, (Rom. 16, 1.) 

Phygeleus, QvyzWos, (not fugitivus, but 
fugitivulus, with the Latin deminutive or hypo- 
coristic termination, from fuga ; compare two 
Hebrew names in Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 
31. 62.) 2 Tim. 1, 15. 

Pilatus, (' pilo armatus,') Roman procu- 
rator or governor in Judsea, fifth in order, 
(first Coponius, second Marcus Ambivius, 
third Annius Rufus, fourth Valerius Gratus,) 
sent by Tiberius in the 13th year of his reign ; 
unjust, corruptible by presents, ferocious, cruel, 
obstinate, of whom nothing commendable is 
recorded ; carried into Jerusalem standards 
with the likeness of Csesar painted on them, 
and thus caused a tumult among the Jews, 
(Joseph. A. J. 18, 3, 1. ;) dispossessed of his 
office, after having completed a service of ten 
years, by Vitellius, governor of Syria, because 
he had treated the Samaritans with the great- 
est injustice and cruelty, another appointed in 
his place, and himself ordered to Rome to de- 
fend his conduct, (18, 4, 1 — 2.) Before he 
reached Rome, Tiberius died, and Caius Ca- 
ligula succeeded to the imperial throne, under 
whom he was exiled to Vienne in Gaul, where 
he is said to have laid violent hands on him- 



103 



PROPER NAMES OF 



MEN AND WOMEN 



self, about the 41st year of Christ, whom 
he had subjected to crucifixion to gratify the 
bad passions of the Jews. Euseb. H. E. 2, 
7-8. (Matth. 27, 2. 13. 17. 22. 24. 58. G2. 65. 
Mark 15, I. 2. etc. Luke 3, 1. 13, 1. 23, 1. 

3. 4. 6. etc. Jo. 18, 29. 19, J. 4. Acts 3, 13. 

4, 27. 13, 28. 1 Tim. 6, 13. Tacit. Ann. 15, 
44, 4.) 

Pontius, prcenomen of the family of the 
governor of Judaea, whose cognomen was 
Pilatus. The Romans in common had three 
names, pranomen, nomen, and cognomen. The 
name Pontius was usual among the Romans, 
(Glandorp Onom. Rom. 705. :) thus we have 
in Val. Max. 3. 8. Pontius, a centurion, 6, 1, 
Pontius Avfidianus, 8, 7. Pontius Lupus, and 
had reference to pons, 1 bridge over the Tiber/ 
implying that the child was ' bom by the 
bridge,' {Matth. 27, 2. Luke 3, 1. Acts 4, 27. 

1 Tim. 6, 13.) 

Porcius, of the Porcian family, from parens, 
(Varro de R. R. 2,1. ' Nomina multa liabemus 
ab utroque pecore, a majore et minore, — a 
roinore Porcius, Ovinius, Caprilius,' etc. Jo. 
Simonis Onom. V. T. 391.) name of Festus, 
governor of Judaea, {Acts 24, 27.) 

Posidonius, HocreiSwvios, (' consecrated to 
Neptune,' from Tloo-eidcov,) 2 Mace. 14, 19. 

Prisca, (from priscus, ' ancient,') wife of the 
Jew Aquila, which Jew was a native of Pontus ; 
Christian, companion of Paul at Ephesus, and 
his associate in disseminating the principles of 
the Christian religion ; also called Priscilla, 
deminuiive from Prisca. For it was an ancient 
custom to pronounce the uames of women 
sometimes simply, and sometimes in a demi- 
nutive form : hence she, whom Tacitus calls 
Claudia, is called Claudilla by Suetonius ; she, 
whom Tacitus calls Livia, is called Livilla by 
Suetonius. Origen has also determined that 
Prisca, who is mentioned 2 Tim. 4, 19. is the 
same with Priscilla. There are also Mss., 
which in that place exhibit Priscilla for Prisca, 
a lection followed in the Syiiac Version, and 
approved by Chrysostotn and others. 

Priscilla, deminutive from Prisca, (Acts 
18, 2. 18. 29. Rom. 10, 3. where for Priscilla 
many Mss. exhibit Prisca, which Griesbach 
has also received inlo the text. 2 Cor. 16, 19. 
Zeltner Diss, de Priscilla, Aquila? Uxore.) 

Prochohus, Updxopos, (' leader of the 
chorus,') one of the seven deacons of the 
Apostolic Church, (Acts 6, 5.) 

Ptolemy, (from To\epcuos or ®o\opcuos, 
Hebr. * equalling a furrow in length,' Jo. Si- 
monis Onom. V. T. 3SS. ; hence the Arabians 
write Ptolemy without the initial P, Drusius 
Obs. 2, 4. and n is the /Egyptian article,) 
name common to the Kings of /E^ypt from 
Ptolemy, the first King of that name, as from 
Julius CcBSar all the Roman Emperors were 
called Cccsars. I. Ptolemy Philometor, 
(1 Mace. 1, 18. 10, 51. 2 Mace. 4, 21.) 
IT. Vhysco,' heavy,' (2 Mace. 1, 10.) III.Phi- 
lopaior, (3 Mace. I, 2. 3. 12. 7, 1.) IV. Ma- 
cro, (from paupbs, ' long,') son of JJorymenes, 
friend of Aniiochus Epiphanes, ( 1 Mace. 3, 38. 

2 Mace. 8, S. 10, 12.) V. son of Abubus, 
(1 Mace. 16, 11. 2 Mace. 4, 45. 6, 8.) 

Publius, u6tt\ios, (' one of the people,' * on 
the people's side,') governor of the Island Me- 
lita, (Acts 28, 7.) 



Pudens, Uovdns, (2 Tim. 4, 21.) 

Quartus, Kovapros, (Jo. Simonis Onom. 
V. T. p. 15. Cuper Apoth. Horn. 272.) Rom. 
16,23. 

Qutntus, K^Vtos, frequent praenomen among 
the Romans, see Memmius. 

Quirinus, (P. Sulpicius, as in an Inscr. 
ap. Murator. Thes. Nov. p. uclxxi. and in 
Sneton. Tiber. 49.) according to Joseph. A. J. 
18, 1, 1. a Roman senator, who raised by all 
the gradations of honor to the Consulate, was 
sent by the Emperor into Syria with a few 
soldiers, attended by Coponius, a man of 
equestrian order, that he might administer jus- 
tice to the people, and impose a poll-tax. He 
received his appointment as governor of Syria 
at the time when Archelaus was sent into exile 
by Augustus, and Judaea was made a province 
of Syria, in the year a.u.c. 759, and the 50th 
year of the reign of Augustus ; the first gover- 
nor of Syria after the death of Agrippa a.u.c. 

745. was Titus or Titius, (Joseph. A. J. 16, 8, 
6.;) Titus or Titius was succeeded in the year 

746, by Saturninus and Volumnius, (16, 9, 1.) 
who was succeeded by Quintilius Varus in the 
year 750, (17, 5, 2.) and the last named was 
succeeded by Quirinus. (Luke 2, 2. P. Horreus 
Procem. ad Misc. Crit., Leovardiae, 1738. 8vo. 
Perizon. Diss, de Augustea Or bis Terrarum 
Dcscr. at the end of his Diss, de Prcetorio p. 
944. C. F. Boerner Diss de Romuli Cognomenlo 
Clurisque Quirinis. ) 

Rhoda, c P65v, (' rose,' symbol of beauty and 
sweetness, Paschalius de Cor. 3, 5. Bartb. 
Advers. 7, 21. and on Statius T. 3. p. 1065. 
and on Claudian de Nupt. Honor. 247. H. ai 
Seelen Medit. Exeg. P. 3. p. 350.) female 
servant, ' damsel,' (Acts 12, 13.) 

Rhodocus, (Arab, raudak, * beautiful,' with 
a Greek termination,) Jewish traitor, (2 Mace. 
13,21.) 

Rufus, (rufus, ' reddish,') so Sumaca, 'red- 
dish,' surname of the King of Edessa. Rufus is 
aname frequent among the Romans, (Glandorp. 
Onom. Rom. 749. Jo. Simonis Onom. V. T. 164.) 
son of Simon the Cvrenaean, {Mark 15, 21. 
.Rom. 16, 13. Wetst.N. T. 1, 634.) 

Sceva, (SfeuSs,) Jew, chief of the priests, 
(Acts 19, 14. Wetst. N. T. 2, 581. Burmann 
Exerc. Acad. P. 2, 63. Braunius Select. S. p. 
33. James L'Enfant Annott. ad N. T. 2, 84. 
etc.) 

Secundus, ' second,' in the order of na- 
tivity, companion of Paul, (Acts 20, 4.) Bur- 
mann, Exerc. Acad. P. 2, 63. identifies him with 
Jaso, (Acts 17, 5. Rom. 16, 21.) 

Seleucus, SeAewKos, (' of white splendor,' 
from creActs and Aeuubs, or of the same signifi- 
cation with £d\zvKos, ' very white,' which per- 
haps the Macedonians or Syrians pronounced 
aeAewKos,) King of Syria, Macedonian by birth, 
father of Demetrius, (I Mace 7, 1. 2 Mace. 
3, 3. 4, 7. 5, 18.) 

Sergius, proconsul or propra?tor of Paphus, 
a city of the island Cyprus; surnamed Paul, 
whom Paul and Barnabas converted to the 
Christian religion, from which Elymas at- 
tempted to seduce him. (Acts 13, 7.) 

Sero, 27?pcw, (' of an open and gaping 
mouth, so that he seems to laugh,' from the 
obsolete aJipic, * to gape,' whence the praet. 
middle (reo-npa, and the derivative appellative 



IN THE APOCRYPHA AND THE NEW TESTAMENT. 



109 



o-npay£, ' cleft of the earth:'' the accent of 
2vpav indicates its Greek origin,) Syrian gene- 
ral, (1 Mace. 3, 13.) 

Silas, 5tAas (not 2/\ccs, contracted from 
2i Aovavbs, ) companion of Paul, (Acts 15, 22. 
l(i, 19. 25. 29. 17, 4. 10. 14. 15. 18, 5. 27, 
32. 34. 40.) 

Silvanus, "SiXovavbs, (' born in the woods,') 
companion of Paul in his journey from Jerusa- 
lem over Asia Minor and Greece, and the very 
person named Silas in the places referred to, 
(2 Cor. 1, 19. ; 1 Thess. 1,1.; 2 Thess. 1, 1. ; 
1 Peter 5, 12.) 

So pater, ~S(airarpos, (by syncope for ~2,<aai- 
Trarpos,) Acts 20, 4. 

Sosipater, HcaatTraTpos, (' preserver of his 
father,') I. kinsman of Paul, citizen of Beroea, 
perhaps the same as Sopater, ( Rom. 1 6, 2 1 .) 
II. general of the Jews, (2 Mace. 12, 19. 
24.) 

Sosthenes, ^<aaQ4vins, (accent retracted 
for acoadeu^s, ' of sound strength,' from a6os, 
contr. ocas, and adsvos, as in the appellative 
cucppoiu,) Jew, president of the Synagogue at 
Corinth; but on his conversion to Christianity, 
assisted Paul in preaching and disseminating 
the principles of the Christian religion. (Acts 

18, 17. ; 1 Cor. 1,1.) 

Stachys, ^rdxvs, (' ear of corn,' symbol of 
fertility, Paschalius de Cor. 7, 15. or the name 
might mark the period of birth to have been 
in the time of harvest,) Rom. 16, 9. 

Stephanas, (contracted from 'Zre(pdvios, or 
Stephanio, which latter name occurs in Pliny, 
or from 'S.TecpavSb'capos, ' gift of Stephanus,') 
Corinthian, baptised with all his family by 
Paul, (1 Cor. 1, 16. 16, 15. 17.) Guilliand 
(Collat. in Pauli Epist. p. 92.) and otheis are 
mistaken in supposing that the name of a 
woman is meant. 

Stephanus, ^,ri<pauos, (' crown,' one of the 
seven deacons of the Church at Jerusalem) 
first martyr, (Acts 6, 5. 8. 9. 7, 59. 8, 2. 11, 

19. 22, 20.) 

Syntyche, "ZvvTvxn, ('fortunate,' avv tvxw) 
female of Philippi, (Philipp. 4, 2.) 

Tertius, Teprtos, ('third,' in the order of na- 
tivity,) amanuensis of Paul, (Rom. 16, 22.) Some 
identify him with Silas, while others contend 
that it is the prsenomen of Paul himself, ( F. W. 
Roloff Diss, de Tribus Pauli Nomirtibus, F. 
Stosch de Epistolis Apostolorum Idiographis 
p. 119. N. D. Brieglebius Diss, de Tertio, 
Scriba EpisUrtce Pauli ad Romunos.) 

Tertullus, TeprvWos, (deminutive or hy- 
pocoristic from Tertius, as in the appellatives, 
epirvWos, KaddpvWus, ckvXXos, etc. see Man- 
Uus,) Roman orator, accuser of Paul, (Acts 
24, 1-2.) 

Theodottjs, &e6Soros, ( ( given by God,' 
so in Latin frequently Adeodatus and Deo- 
datus,) 2 Mace. 4, 19. 

Theophilus, QedcpiXos, (' loving God,' as 
in the appellatives, yaarp6(pi\os, ' loving his 
belly,' 7raih*6<piAos, ' loving his children,' irovn- 
p6cpi\os, ' loving the wicked,') name frequent in 
the time of Christ, (Fabr. B. Gr. 4, 1. p. 94.) 
to whom Luke inscribed his Gospel and the 
Acts of the Apostles, (Luke 1, 3. Acts 1,1.) 
The epithet KpATiare, bestowed on him by Luke, 
seems to imply that he was a man of exalted 
station and dignity, devoted to the Christian re- 



ligion ; for in Acts 23, 26. 24, 3. 26, 25. it is 
given by Paul to Felix and Festus, and in 
Luke 1, 4. he is said to have been instructed in 
the Christian doctrine. Some contend, ( Buxtorf 
in Catalectis c. 140.) that Theophilus is not a 
proper name, but an appellative, and attributed 
by Luke to all Christians, as the Greek Fathers 
in their addresses used the word <pi\6xpriaroi, 
hut in that case we should have had the plural 
8e6(pi\oi, not the singular, to say nothing about 
the improbability of this opinion. (Bib I. Brem. 
CI- 4. Fuse. 4. p. 757. P. Horreus Misc. Crit. 

1, 3-5. Leovardi*-, 1738. 8vo. in which works 
the subject is well discussed.) 

Theudas, Qevdas, contracted from QeoBapos, 
according to Etym. M. and Hiller, from ©eo- 
$6aios, according to Vossius, and Qevdas is put 
for 0eo5as, by changing eo in eu, according to 
the yEolic dialect, see Etym. M. v. ©euv, so 
Qevxapis for ©exacts, Qeiryevls in Theocr., 0et>- 
doala for ©eoSocta, ©euxapiAa for ©eoxapiXa, 
so in appellatives 8evp.opla for 8eop.op'ia, etc.) 
impostor, represented himself as a prophet and 
the Messias, (Acts 5, 36.) lived under the reign 
of Augustus after the birth of Christ, according 
to Orig. c. Cels. 1, 11. p. 44. ; doubtlessly, if 
we regard chronology, distinct from that ma- 
gician, called Theudas, who is mentioned in 
Josephus A. J. 20, 5, 11. Euseb. H. E. 2, 11. 
who arose and died during the administration 
of Cuspius Fadus in Judaea, after the death of 
Agrippa. (Casaub. Exerc. Antib. 175. Wetst. 
A T . f. 2, 488. Basnage Hist, des Juifs 7 S 12, 
7. Lardner on the Credibility of the Gospel 

2, 2.) The name was in use among the Greeks 
and Romans, Cic. ad Fam. 6, 10. Menage ad 
Diog. L. 9, 116. 

Thras^eus, Spdaaios, (accent retracted for 
©paacuos, ' confident, bold,' so Thraseas, Thra- 
sius, Thrasy litis, Thrasymachus, in profane 
authors,) father of one Apollonius, (2 Mace. 

3, 5.) 

Tiberius, (' born near the Tiber,' Probus in 
Epitome, ' Tiberii cceperunt vocari, qui ad flu- 
men Tiberim nascebantur,' Jo. Simonis Onom. 
V. T. 3S7. w.) third Roman Emperor, son of 
Tiberius Nero by Livia: under his reign Christ 
was crucified, and in the fifteenth year of his reign 
John the Baptist commenced his office, (Luke 

3, 1.) His conduct and character have been 
developed by Suetonius in the Life of Tiberius, 
Tacitus Ann. 1, 3. Dio Cassius 15. p. 636, 57. 
p. 689. 

Tim^us, Tlpaios, (accent retracted for Ti- 
paios, 4 honored, honorable,' as the appellative 
TLfiios,) father of a blind man called Bartimaius, 
(Mark 10. 46.) 

Timo, TipLwu, (accent retracted for ripuv, 
from rtfxdav, ' honoring ' i. e. God and his 
parents,) one of the seven deacons of the primi- 
tive Church, (Acts 6, 5.) 

Tijiotheus, Tip.68eos, ' icorshipping God,' 
(so Ai6rip.os, ' worshipping Jupiter,') not of Ly- 
stra, as some contend, but rather of Derba, 
as well as Caius, as appears from Acts 20, 

4. : father Greek and Gentile, mother Jewess 
and Christian, (16, 1. 3.;) companion and 
most faithful fellow-laborer of Paul, (17, 14. 15. 
18, 5. 19, 22. 20, 4. Rom. 16, 21. ; 1 Cor. 4, 
17. 16, 10.; 2 Cor. 1, 1. 10. Phil. 1, 1. 
2, 19. Coloss. 1,1.; 1 Thess. 1, !. 3, 2. 
6.; 2 Thess. 1, I.; 1 Tim. 1, 2, 18. 6, 



110 



PROPER NAMES OF MEN AND WOMEN. 



20.; 2 Tim. 1, 2. Philem. 1. ifrfcr. 13, 
23.) 

Titus, Titos, (accent retracted for titos, 
' honored,' ' honorable,' whence &tltos and iro- 
Avtitos,) I. Greek, ( Galat. 2, 3.) whose native 
place and parents are not recorded ; some con- 
jecture him to have been a Corinthian, because 
in Acts 18, 7. in some Mss. for 'lovarov we 
have TtTov, as the Syrian Interpreter also lias ; 
companion of, and fellow-laborer with Paul, 
bishop of the Island Crete, in which he died 
and was buried in the 94th year of his age, 
Jerome Catal. Scriptt. Eccl. (2 Cor. 2, 12. 7, 
6. 13-4. 8, 6. 10. 23. 12, 18. Galat. 2, 1. 3. ; 
2 Tim. 4, 10. Tit. 1, 4.) II. Titus Man- 
lius, ambassador from the Romans, (2 Mace. 
11,34.) 

Trophimus, Tpotyijxos, ( f apt to nurse,' or 
' nursling,' as in appellatives, kwuv rp6(pi/ios, 
' good for feeding dogs,' Dioscor. 2, 85. rpo- 
<pifin, ' housewife,' in Epijjr.) Ephesian, (Acts 
20, 4. 21, 29.; 1 Tim. 4, 20.) 

Tryph/ena, Tpvcpaiva, (' delicate,' from Tpv- 
<pccv, as from AeW is Keatva, from Bspdirwv is 
Oepdiraiva,) Roman female, (Rum. 16, 11.) 

Trypho, Tpucpcav, (accent retracted for rpv- 
<puv, from rpvcpdwv, ' delicate,') guardian of 
King Antiochus, (I Mace. 2, 54. 56. 12,39. 
42. etc.) 

Tryphosa, Tpvcpaxra, (contracted for rpv- 
<pdovaa, * delicate,') Roman female, {Rom. 16, 
12.) 

Tychicus, TvxiKos, C fortunate,') Asiatic, 
(as we may conjecture from Acts 20, 4.) 
Christian, companion of Paul, and bishop, as 
some think, of Colopho, city of Ionia, not far 
from Ephesus, Peter de Natalibus 6, 100. Jo. 
Simonis Onom. V. T. 172. n. (Ephes. 6, 21. 
Colons. 4, 7.; 2 Tim. 4, 12. Tit. 3, 12.) 

Tyrannijs, I. military leader, far gone in 
years and in folly, (2 Mace. 4, 40.) II. sophist 
of the Ephesian school, and perhaps the same 
as Suidas mentions: Tvpavvos' (To<piorr]s, Ilepl 
"2,rdarecov kol AicupeVews Aoyov jSijSAi'a SeKa. 
The various opinions of commentators about 
the Ephesian school have been collected and 
examined by J. H. a Seelen Medit. Exeg. P. 
2. p. 013. Pricseus on Acts 19, 9. thinks the 
name Tvpavvos to be an appellative, so that he 
was said to carry away his hearers by the force 
of his eloquence, like a tyrant sophist. The 
word tyrannus w as at first used in a good sense to 



denote ' mastership ' and ' chieftainship ;' teyrn 
among the ancient Celts, or, as J. J. Schroeder 
Diss, de Ling. Armen. 4, 4. explains * lordly,' 
as the Armenian tiran, which was itself the 
proper name of an Armenian King, from the 
Armenian ter, ' lord/ Pers. tir, ' prince,' 
(Wachter Gloss. Germ. v. Tyrannus, Fuller 
Misc. S. 1,2. 4, 2. Steph. Morinus de Ling. 
Prim. Exerc. 1, 13. J. R. Robigius Robigul. 
6, 17. About the use of the word, see Crenius 
Diss. Hist. Crit. Philol. 1, 32. J. H. a Seelen 
Medit. Exeg. P. 2. />. 617. Jo. Simonis Onom. 
V. T. 172. ww.) 

Urbanus, Ovpfiavhs, (' born in the city,' 
' civil or courteous,' Rom. 16, 9.) 

Xanthicus, Macedonian month, (2 Mace. 
2, 30. 33. 38.) named from the festival ~ap- 
6iKa, which was formerly held by the Trojans 
on the river Xanthus, or at least instituted in 
imitation of them. So among the Athenians 
almost all the months received their names 
from some festival. 

Zelotes, surname of Simon the Apostle, 
Luke 6, 15. Acts 1, 13. who before his con- 
version to the Christian religion belonged to 
the society of Zelotce. This term anciently 
denoted those Jews, who were animated with 
the most ardent zeal for maintaining the honor 
of their God, and the principles of their re- 
ligion, such as Phinehas, (Num. 25, 6.) but 
afterwards was applied to denote private indi- 
viduals among the Jews, who were connected 
together by certain association, and in the 
time of the Maccabees, in the age of Christ, 
and the Apostles, were disposed to inflict im- 
mediate and summary punishment on all atro- 
cious actions, more particularly those, by which 
the sanctity of the Temple, the Deity, and the 
nation was violated, without any form of ju- 
dicial proceeding, influenced, as they boasted, 
by divine zeal, under which pretence they 
themselves like robbers committed the basest 
deeds, as Josephus B. J. 4, 6, 3. 7, 8, 1. p. 
423. Haverc. testifies. Such, too, formerly 
had been the Apostle Simon. 

Zenas, converted from the religion of Moses 
to Christianity, in which he became a dis- 
tinguished doctor, (Tit. 3, 13.) Liban. Epist. 
206. irapa too Znvbs, 'from Jupiter,' but Gro- 
tius and Jo. Simonis Onom. N. T. 68. more 
rightly consider Z-nvas to be a contraction 
from Znv65wpos. 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



BEING 

A SHORT DESCRIPTION 

OF 

ITS RISE AND FALL. 

BY JOHN GREGORIE, M.A., Christ-Church, Oxon. 
London, 1683. 



A monarchy, as the philosopher discoursed) 
in his Politics, is the government of one man 
over many. According to the degrees of this 
principality, the word Monarchy is equivocal ; 
in the prime meaning intending the lawful ab- 
solute rule of some prince, either elected or 
succeeding, exercising dominion corresponding 
with the law of nature and the right of nations. 
Thus his Sacred Majesty is a monarch or sole 
governor within these his realms. 

In a wider and unjuster sense, a monarchy 
is taken for 'the peremptory authority of some 
mighty potentate, whose right and title for the 
most part is his sword;' or if he succeed, it is 
in the ambition and tyranny of his progenitors, 
by which heusurpeth power where he pleaseth, 
striking into the hearts of men rather the fear 
than the love of him, whereby he enforeeth his 
unwilling vassals to an unnatural obedience. 
Thus the Great Turk may be called a monarch, 
for in this sense, though it seem to secure itself 
under the protection of an acceptable name, 
yet a monarchy thus taken differeth little from 
that which Aristotle 1 calleth the (^AvrlaTpocpos) 
vice of a monarchy, to wit a tyranny. 

Historians take more notice of t his latter, 
because the more notorious. Of this kind were 
those four great monarchies, unto whose kings, 
as to famous epochas, the straggling and un- 
bounded affairs of the world are orderly re- 
duced. 

In this number the kingdom of Ashur bear- 
eth a place, and the first ; the description 
whereof we have here undertaken. In the 
consideration of this, we shall observe in it a 
treble vicissitude, which the Babylonians and 
Assyrians underwent in the continuance of this 
government. The first from Nimrod to Ninus, 
in which time the seat of the kingdom was at 
Babel : the second from Ninus to Asarhaddon, 
and in this interim the Assyrians prevailed at 



1 Tplrov 8e e?5os TvpavviSos, 7} nep fidXiar' 
elvai 5o«€t rvpavvis avTlo~Tpo<pos ovaa Tp ficuri- 
Acfot, &c. UoKitikwv 8'. K€<p. 1. 

3 KoAflrai Svpi'a Sta rb ffvprjvaL avr^v airb 



Ninive : the third and last from Merodac to 
Brlshazar, in which again Babe! got the better, 
which it held till all wa* lost to the Medes and 
Persians. 

And for the greater illustration, to all this 
we will premise the description of the land of 
Ashur; as knowing this full well, that the cir- 
cumstance of place as well as time addeth much 
to the understanding of tlie story. 

The laud of Ashur was so called from hira 
that first planted a colony from Babel in those 
parts, whose name was Ashur the son of Sem. 
It is the opinion of that learned Rabbin Don 
Isaac Abarbinel, in his Commentaries upon the 
first Book of Moses, called Bereshith in Parasha 
Noach, fol. \D"l bin WTlDNn nUHJT Z2W p 
)2 JHNTp* that is, * Assur the son of Sem 
dwelt in Assyria, and from his name it was so 
called.' To this opinion among the ancient 
Greeks only Eratosthenes attained, as he is 
introduced by the scholiast of Dionysius the 
Alexandrian, a geographical poet; his words 
are, 'larenv Se, on Kara robs TraAatovs iraph. tc? 
'EpaToadevei* Aavvpes 01 'AcrcrvpioiAeyovTai, anb 
evdeias tt}s o"Aaavp. Among the modern, Sui- 
das hath embraced this conceit there where he 
pleaseth to retract his own, in the word \A.<T(n;- 
pioi. So also amongst many others Gemma 
Frisius for the Latin writers, in his 22nd chap- 
ter of the division of the earth; from the Jew 
Joseplms, who also favoureth this assertion. 
The etymologist therefore, whoever he were, 
hath deceived himself in assigning the etymon 
of this word Assyria, while he forgeth this dis- 
tinction between it and Syria ; that Syria should 
be that part of Asia which was overwhelmed 
in the Deluge, and was therefore so called Sta 
to cvpeadai anb tov naraKKvcr/jiov, (which also 
are the words of Hesychius, 2 ) but Assyria, 



tov Ka.Tait\vo~fxov, &c. Vide Etymologicum 
Magnum in voce 'Acrvvpla, Hesychium in voce 
Svpla, 



112 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY 



saith he, was that part which, having escaped 
the Flood, was so called from a the particle 
privative, diet to (TvpeaOai airb rov kclto.- 
KXvffyLov. But this is a fable befitting the 
Greeks, whose nation hath been seriously taxed 
by its own authors for their luxury of invention 
in fabulous discourses. 

In the next place we are to free the descrip- 
tion ensuing from the equivocation and ambi- 
guity of the word Assyria, which is sometimes 
taken for itself, at other times for the whole 
region of Syria; in that sense comprehending 
in it more than, itself, to wit, Palestine, Syro- 
Phoenicia, Syria, Damascena, Arabia, Mesopo- 
tamia, Babylonia, Chaldaea, sometimes more, 
sometimes less, according to Strabo and Pliny, 
and many others. But uur master Ptolemy, to 
deliver the delineations of the world from the 
ataxy and confusion of the ancients, dealt more 
accurately in his observations. He therefore in 
his first chapter of the fifth table of Asia de- 
scriheth our country in this manner: — e H 'Afr- 
avpia Trepioplferai airb /xev" ApttToov r£> rrjs /xeyd- 
At)s 'Ap/nevias fxepei, irapa t^v ^Kparriv rb opos- 
airb 8e8ucrea>s, WleaoiroTaiAia, KararbTovTiypibos 
■noranov /xepos- airb 5e fiG(TT)p.(5pias , ^ovaiavf}' 
airb 8e avaro\'2u, MrjSi'as [t4pei,&cc. (Ptolemreus 
Asiae, tab. 5. cap. 1.) In which description 
Ptolemy hath vindicated this country to her 
proper limits, aptly sequestring Assyria from 
the rest, comprehending the country within the 
confines of the great Armenia upon the north, 
Mesopotamia upon the west, Susian upon the 
south, and Media towards the sun-rising. The 
chief of Ptolemy's followers in this are Domi- 
nicus Marius Niger, in his Geographical Com- 
mentnry upon Asia, whose words I forbear to 
insert, because they are but the mere meta- 
phrase of the description already given. Be- 
sides him Vadian (p. 159, Tigurinae ed.) hath 
done the like in the chapter which treateth of 
the situation of Assyria. So also Gemma 
Frisius, in his 22nd chapter of the Division of 
the Earth; and Marcianus Heracleotes, (in 
cap. irep\ Trjs 'S.ova-tavrjs,) who in the descrip- 
tion of Susian the province thus writetb, irepi- 
op'fiercu 8e &7ro pikv "Apurwv rrj 'Acravpia. He 
saiih that the north limit of Susian is Assyria ; 
and Ptolemy had said before, that the south 
limit of Assyria was Susian. 1 he agreement 
of these authors I oppose to the distraction of 
others, in reading whereof diligent heed would 
be taken of the ambiguity of the word Assyria, 
lest the reader, not being sufficiently cautious, 
might haply be then least acquainted with the 
country, when he hath travelled most about it. 

LONGITUDO ET LATITUDO ASSYRIA. 

The latitude of Assyria is northern, cutting 
off from the equinoctial towards the pole arctic 
an arch of a greater circle, containing about 5 
degrees and * from the 34th degree tothe 3 ( J(h, 
and 20 scruples. The longitude accounted in 
the middle line from the great meridian of the 



3 In the assigning geographical longitude we 
find an observable difference : the moderns ac- 
count from the Isles called Azores, guided by 
the variation of their compass: the Arahians 
account from the Pillars of Hercules, or the 
Straits of Gebaltaric, corruptly called Gibral- 



world, is from the 78th degree to the 84th. 3 
In assigning this position, we have rather in- 
clined to Ptolemy than the modern conjectures 
of later writers; for though instruments be 
more exact, and men's experience more uni- 
versal, yet what shall all that do, « cum jam 
seges ubi Troja fuit, et Ninus in ipsa Nino re- 
quiratur;' when it is brought to such ruin, that 
if the founder himself should rise again, Ninus 
would scarce find Nineve, though he sought it 
in itself. According therefore to the longitude 
and latitude assigned, the site of this country 
is in the north part of the torrid zone, between 
the tropic of Cancer and the arctic circle, under 
and about the fourth clime ; the longest day 
being some 14 hours and one second part. 
This situation is approved by Rabbi Abraham, 
in his description of the climes; his words are 
these, wi'wn crnno b^nnra -j?>a-in QbpKM 
V s 73v riNSb vo-an 73kd nbya V/ama 
-OWN bx NitfVi -lym IVSW, that is, ' the fourth 
clime beginneth at the end of the third, to the 
latitude of 36 degrees of the equal line in the 
north portion, and his day is fourteen hours 
and one second, and passeth through Assur.' 
So far the Rabbin. We conclude therefore, 
that the position of this region is an oblique 
sphere, whose phenomena are these : they en- 
joy, as we do, both a vernal and autumnal 
equinox, the sun being in Aries and Libra. 
Their site is in the south part of the north 
temperate zone, therefore their air is pleasant. 
The sun never culminates in their zenith point, 
that being placed beyond the tropic of Cancer, 
which is the extremest circle of the sun's mo- 
tion in his northern declination. 4 And because 
the optics teach, that every opacous body 
projecteth his shadow to a part directly oppo- 
site to the body luminous, therefore the sun 
being either in the northern or southern signs, 
their shadows are never directed to the south, 
but contrariwise : therefore they are Heteroscii. 
Lastly, they have the pole arctic always ele- 
vated, and the antarctic always hid. 

For the astrological site of ibis place, it is 
comprehended within the first quadrant, in the 
part oriental and meridional, and is therefore 
subject to the second triangle, under the domi- 
nion of Taurus, Virgo, and Capricorn, the 
planetary lords being Saturn and Venus orien- 
tal; in regard of whose rule in that earthly 
triplicity, the inhabitants must needs be of a 
disposition wanton and lascivious, in apparel 
gorgeous, in religion idolaters. And because 
the Assyrian in special is subjected to Virgo, 
and her influence is mercurial, therefore her 
inhabitants must he great astronomers. Thus 
Ptolemy, Cardan, &c. But whether it he so 
or no, let their ghosts dispute before Minos 
and Rhadamanthus. Thus much is certain, 
that the manners of the ancient inhabitants 
most aptly correspond with this prognostica- 
tion; and if any urge the contrary at this day, 
these authors may easily find an answer, that 



ter ; Titus Abulfeda : some also from Arius 
under the line, and others otherwise: but 
Ptolemy from the Fortunate Isles, and him 
here we follow. 
4 Vitell. Alhazcn. 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



113 



besides the translations of the perigaeum and 
apogamm of tlie planets, the precession of the 
equinox, and the sun's lesser eccentricity, it is 
apparent that the signs in the eighth sphere 
have forsaken their places in the lirst mover ; 
Aries bring now in the Deudecatemory of 
Taurus, and Pisces in the place of Aries. 

And so much may suffice for the general 
application of theoretical geography to the 
practical description of this country. 

Before we enter the particular parts, our 
discourse shall tread awhile upon the borders ; 
where first on the north part we meet with the 
Armenian mountains, which might have been 
slightly passed over, but that they show the 
place where once .Noah's ark rested. That it 
rested in Ararat, or Armenia, Moses bearelh 
witness ; that it rested in that part of Armenia 
wherein we have placed it, may be a conjec- 
ture not without probability, because Ptolemy 
placeth the country Gordiena directly upon 
the north, adjoining in situation to these moun- 
tains. Now that country was so called from 
the Gordiaean mountains, upon which the ark 
rested, as is approved by a double paraphrase 
of two ancient Chaldeans, Jonathan the son of 
Uziel, and Onkelos; the one translating that 
text of Moses, to wit, iotus *"in ' the mountain 
of Ararat,' by mp Curdu, the other by imp 
Cardon ; both intending the Gordiaean moun- 
tains, (whereof Strabo and Curtius discourse,) 
Elias also in his Methurgeman allowing their 
interpretatioti. 

Of these mountains Stephanus maketh men- 
tion in his book de Urbibus. So also Elmari- 
nus the Arabian, translated by Erpenius, and 
another of that nation whose name is unknown, 
cited by Schickard in his Taric of the King of 
Persia. The latter thuswriteth, 'Thisis(Mount) 
Godius, upon which that ship rested, that ship 
of Noach, on whom be peace.' But whereas 
this author calleth the mountain Godius, 
Schickard admonisheth that it is an error of the 
transcriber, who instead of Gordi writ Godi. 
It is apparent then that the ark abode upon the 
Gordian mountains; but where, or upon which, 
that is yet doubtful. 

Rabbi Benjamin Tudelensis, (citante Schick- 
ardo,)who travelled through all parts to visit 
his countrymen, the ten tribes dispersed, 
giveth notice in his Itinerary, that the place 
where the ark rested is four miles distant 
from Gezir Ben Omar, and that is an isle 
situate in the midst of Tigris, at the foot 
of the mountains of Ararat. The Armenians 
also design the place, urging tradition for 
a certain mountain heretofore called Gordie, 
but now Gibel Noe, as Andrew Thevet inti- 
mateth in these words: ' Au reste quelques 
Chrestiens Levantins, entre autres, les Arme- 
niens et Caspiens, maintiennent que ceste 
Arche s'arresta en la montaigne que l'on nom- 
moit jadis Gordie, a present dit par aucuns du 
pais, Gibel Noe.' — La Cosmography Univer- 
selle, livre 8. c. 15. 

We have also those among the moderns 
who have placed this mount under a peremp- 
tory longitude and latitude, as a thing ordina- 
rily known : yet, for aught I perceive, poste- 
rity in this hath obtained of antiquity nothing 
more than the very name, and that is fiapis, by 



the testimony of Nicolas of Damascus, not 
Lobar, as Epiphanius ; though Junius would 
correct the other by this. 5 It was called fiapis 
from nra, biruth, which in the Armenian 
tongue signified) properly any stately edifice, 
such as this vast vessel might seem to be. In 
after-times, it is like they called their ships by 
the same name, and thence the Greeks tra- 
duced the same signification ; for so Suidas, 
Hesychius, and the etymologist, conceive of 
this word frapis, that it often is taken for 
ttKoTlov, and therefore Lycophron, in his Cas- 
sandra, calleth the Argonavis avrovprjTou /3a- 
piv. 

In this conjecture, that it may pass the bet- 
ter, know that great Scaliger (in Notis ad Frag- 
menta, p. 40.) hath borne his part, as the 
reader may find in his Notes upon the Greek 
Fragments, added as an appendix to his ad- 
mired industry in the Emendation of the Times. 
Thus much shall suffice for our abode in the 
north of this country, where the reader may 
pardon our long tarrying for Noah's sake. 

Upon the east, as was said, this region is 
bounded by the Medes, in special by the 
mountain Zagros, whereof a most ancient geo- 
grapher ('laiSupos XapaKrjvbs) maketh this 
mention : Eh a opos h KaXurai Zdypos, oirep 
opi^ei tV Xa\cop?Tiv x^P av i Ka ^ 7 V T &v M-ftSuv, 
&c. Upon the south we shall find first Susian, 
the piovince so called from the metropolitan 
city Susis, which the etymologist saith might 
be derived from Susia, signifying in the Syrian 
tongue a horse, for that this place afforded 
good horses. Indeed ND1D in the Syriac signi- 
iieth so : but his other conceit is more pro- 
bable, that it was so called from the lilies which 
grew thereabout, as Aristobulus and Chares 
most aptly determine in Athenaeus : 6 this only 
is their error, that they say 2owos signifieth a 
lily in the Greek tongue, whereas they ought 
to have said in the Hebrew, for the Jews in- 
deed call a lily pntt>, shusan : and therefore 
was this place so called, 8«x Ti)V wpai6Ty]ra, for 
the pleasure of the place, because of so many 
lilies, wherewith it was most naturally and 
pleasantly beset. 

Here the kings of Persia kept their courts in 
winter, because the region hereabouts was then 
most temperate ; though in summer it was so 
extremely hot, that when the sun was in the 
meridian, the lizards and serpents could not 
pass by the way, but were struck dead with 
the extraordinary fervor which the sun-beams 
projected, being multiplied more strongly by 
the reflection of certain mountains not far from 
thence, as Strabo (Geogr. lib. xv.) the author 
most probably persuadeth ; who also addeth, 
that for this cause the inhabitants were forced 
to make earthen floors upon the tops of their 
houses of the depth of two cubits, for no other 



5 Josephus, 'Apxcu. a. c. 4. 

6 Ituvcra f) tt6\is atrb rwv irepnrecpvKOTcav npi- 
vcav, airb rov iirirdffifiov elvai avTTjv. ~2.ova'iav 
yap vnb "Svpaiv rbv 'lttttov XeyeaOai, Etymolog. 
K\7]8rivai 5e ra ~2ovcra. (prjcrlu 'ApicrrofiovAos 
ical XdpTjs, 5m rrjv apaiorr^Ta rov r6irov aou- 
aov yap slvai rij 'YLWrjvcav (pwvrj rb Kpivov, 

P 



114 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



reason but to free themselves from the intolera- 
ble heat. Strabo ibid. 

By this city ran the river Ulai, as Daniel 
calleth it. Ptolemy and Pliny write Eulceus ; 
no great error: it was also called Choaspes, 
because that runneth into it. This river was 
venerable in the opinion of the kings of Persia, 
who always drank of this water wherever they 
were. Rabbi Benjamin hath observed, that in 
his time, among the ruins of Elam stood Susan 
the castle, in time past the palace of Ahasue- 
rus, having yet many fair and goodly buildings 
from the days of old. He noteth also that he 
found there 7000 Jews in fourteen Synagogues, 
there being before one of them erected the 
sepulchre of Daniel the prophet. Thus Rabbi 
Benjamin, (in Itinerary, fol. 20.) in whose 
days it seemeth, by what he saith afterwards, 
that the river was built upon on both sides, 
and the city divided into two parts, that dis- 
severing them both ; whence it came to pass, 
in after-times, that the one part, by reason 
of commerce, thriving more than the other, 
it was superstitiously imputed to Daniel's 
tomb, which the richer part then kept : this 
fond conceit once set abroach, caused great 
emulations; and, in fine, to compose the de- 
bate, Singar Shach 7 commanded that the tomb 
should be displaced, and set upon the bridge 
in the midst of the river Ulai, that so both 
parties might enjoy their vanity with an equal 
participation. Not far from Susis we have 
placed the plain of Dura, where Nebuchad- 
nezzar erected the golden statue, that stately 
trophy of his idolatrous worship. Thus Junius 
hath noted upon that place in Daniel, c. 3. 
v. 1. 

BABYLON. 
Next unto Susian also upon the south is 
placed the land of Nimrod, or Babylonia ; and 
therein, not far from Tigris, the city Erec, 
which Ptolemy, in a pardonable error, calleth 
Aracca. From hence, passing over the river, 
we draw near to that pregnant relic of the new 
world's ambition, Babel C?22) by name; so 
called from the event of that, because there 
their language was confounded. For so the 
Hebrews intimate by the word Babel; a word 
which in our mother- tongue we yet retain 
from our Saxon ancestors, as they from Aske- 
naz ; for when we hear a man speak con- 
fusedly, we say he babbles. The foundation 
of this city was laid in Nimrod's pride, and 
therefore must needs have a fall ; and the fall 
thereof was great. Upon these ruins King 
Ninus built again, but with more humble in- 
tentions and more happy proceedings. Semi- 
ramis continued the work, and inclosed all 
with a wall of that height and thickness, that 



7 Shach with the Persians and Arabians, 
and the neighbouring inhabitants, signifieth 
a king ; from whence is derived that form 
of speech, which we use at the chess-game, 
when the king is taken, to wit, of Shach Mat, 
commonly 'Check Mate,' which in this lan- 
guage signifieth, the king is dead,— Schickard 
in Taric Regum Persar. 



we shall hereafter, in her life, make bold to 
ask the question, whether it was hers or no ; 
in the mean time doubting lest it will prove 
too great a work for a woman. 

This city hath been deservedly set forth by 
the industry of many, and those most famous 
writers ; as Strabo, Diodorus, Herodotus, Seli- 
nus, Pliny, and Eustathius upon Dionysius 
Afer, &c. For the form of the city, it was 
four-square, as Herodotus saith ; the walls so 
thick, that two coaches might meet upon the 
breadth. For the circuit, the authors above- 
mentioned agree not ; the most exact tradition 
for this is that of Clitarchus, that the wall w r as 
365 furlongs about, which, divided by 8, set 
off for the quotient 45§, the number of English 
miles in the whole compass, allowing eight 
furlongs for one mile. Clitarchus addeth, that 
the wall was finished in one year, each day 
one furlong, till the 365 were completely ended, 
which is the just complement of the Julian solar 
year in days, not respecting that fraction of 
hours and minutes, in which the astronomers 
agree no better than our clocks and dials, as 
the proverb is. 8 The height of the wall was 
200 cubits, the towers ten foot higher than the 
wall. To approve what hath been said con- 
cerning this spacious city, hear what the great 
philosopher 9 discourseth in the third of his 
Politics, that Babylon was so wide and ample, 
that three days after it was taken, one part of 
the city knew nothing of it. The buildings in 
this place were not continued to the walls, nor 
to themselves ; and if there had been no more 
society among the inhabitants than there was 
among their houses, they had scarce ever come 
together, for their dwellings were all asunder. 
But the reason was politic, to avoid the fury 
of fire, and undergo a siege in war ; for the 
waste which lay between the houses in time of 
a siege, was sown, and the increase sufficient to 
maintain themselves within themselves : by 
reason whereof it was impossible to win this 
city ; for against a famine they had thus pro- 
vided ; and other way there could be none, for 
the wall of the city was an impregnable fence 
against the strongest rampiers. And hence it 
was that Darius could not attain to the con- 
quest of Babylon without a famous stratagem, 
as Justin (lib. i.) relateth out of Trogus Pom- 
pey. This city opened itself at a hundred 
gates, and those all of brass. In the midst of 
the city, upon the one side of Euphrates, stood 
the king's palace, a stately and sumptuous 
structure : on the other side of the river like- 



8 'fls 5e KKeirapxos Kal twu vcrrepov fier 
'A\e£dv8pov SiaPdvTwv els tV 'Aaiau riues ave- 
ypaxpav rpiaKoaicov, (aradiwv) e£r)KOVTa na\ 
irevre, Kal irpooTiQeaaiv on twv Xcrtav rjixepuv els 
rbv iviawbv ovaaiv eTrero\fJ.r}6r} rbv Xcrov apid/xbv 
toiv arahlcou hiro<xri)aa(rQai. Ai68copos /Jt/8. 
Herodotus saith, the wall was 52 of the king's 
cubits in thickness. Q. Curtius, (lib. v.) 32 
foot in thickness. 

9 ToiavTf] 5e "taws earl Kal BafivKcbu Kal 
iracra, -qris e%et irepiypatyty fxaKXov eQvovs ^ 
irSXecos, fjs ye (pacriv eakcoKvlas Tp'iT7)v rj/xepav 
ovk aiaBeadai ri fxepos rrjs Tr6\ews. HqKitikuv 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



115 



wise, in the midst, stood the temple of Jove 
Bel ; and in the midst of that were erected 
seven lofty towers upon the eighth, that being 
a furlong high, and as much in breadth. From 
the top of this tower the Chaldeans made their 
astronomical observations, as the noble Tycho 
in his Uraniburgum, (Astron. Episc.) In this 
temple was placed the golden image of Jupiter, 
which was to be seen in the days of Diodorus 
the Sicilian, in height forty foot. 

We have reserved for the last place that 
bold attempt of art in the Horti Pensiles, that 
pleasant paradise which the Syrian king planted 
upon the battlements of a tower, the top whereof 
was the base of the whole work : the founda- 
tion of the garden was laid in stone ; above 
that were placed in hurdles compacted together 
with slimy sulphur, these were covered over 
with brick, and that overlaid with sheets of 
lead, upon which was cast abundance of earth, 
manured with that dexterity, that plants grew 
there as properly as in their native soil. 
Strange indeed it was to see a wood upon the 
lop of a house, and that trees rooted in stone 
should grow 50 foot in height; and yet the 
credit hereof hath an interest in the best au- 
thors, both among the Greeks and Latins. 
And this was once the flourishing estate of 
Babylon, that fiery furnace in which it pleased 
God to dissolve the hardest hearts of the most 
refractory Jews. But now Bel is bowed down, 
and Nebo stoopeth; no Arabian pitcheth his 
tent there, nor shepherd his fold; but Jiim 
crieth in the palaces, and the houses are full 
of Ohim; the ostriches dwell there, and the 
satyrs dance there. (Isai. 13. 19.) 

MESOPOTAMIA. 
Thus leaving Babylon, the beauty and pride 
of the Chaldeans, we come unto Mesopotamia, 
which bordereth upon this country south and 
west. This is called in Scripture Aram Naha- 
raim, that is, Aram between the two rivers, to 
wit, Tigris and Euphrates. Here Abraham 
sojourued at Carras, famous for the fight of 
Crassus. 10 This also was the country of Laban 
the Syrian. 

Further west Tigris boundeth Ashur; Moses 
calleth it Hiddekel, which Rabbi Chimchi 
derives from nn and bp ; either, saitli he, because 
the waters are of a sharp taste, or else because 
they are of a swift course. The Chaldeans 
call it Diglath, nb:n, the Arabians nbj-rbN, 
AUIiglath, all for the same reason: for the 
word Diglath, or Diglito, as Pliny hath pre- 
served it, is corrupted out of Hiddekil ; or if 
Diglath be a primitive, the reason is notwith- 
standing the same, for that also signifieth a 
thing narrow and swift. Let Josephus be the 
interpreter ; Tiypis 8e Aiya9, e| ov (pafcrai rh 
Kara crTev6rf]Tos o£u. For this cause also it 
was called Tigris, though Aristotle (apud Scho- 
liast. Dion. Afr. Alexand.) himself had said 
otherwise ; who, as he is introduced by the 
Scholiast of Dionysius Afer, testifieth that in 
times past this river had been called Sulax, 
which, saith he, signifieth KaraxpeprjS, 'prone ' 
or ' precipitate,' (such indeed it is,) and in 
after-times Tigris, from that Tiger which car- 



10 L. Floras, 



ried mad Bacchus I know not whither. But 
the word itself discovereth its own etymon, 
Tigris from y>5, gir, signifying in the Persian 
tongue ' an arrow ;' to which, if w r e add the 
Heemantick letter n, tau, we have the word 
entire, Ton, Tigei\ox Tigris, because the stream 
of this river ran so swift, that it was most like 
the projection of an arrow out of a bow. And 
this is the opinion of Quintus Curtius and 
others. And well might notice be taken of the 
swiftness of this river, the stream of whose 
current usually ran as fast in one day as the 
most nimble footman can do in seven, if 
Schickard (Taric Regum Pers. p. 206.) hath 
not mistaken in his Taric of the Kings of Per- 
sia ; where he citeth Pliny and Solinus, but 
none could give him occasion so to say, save 
only Dionysius Afer in these words, where 
speaking of Tigris, he thus setteth down : 

itorafxwv &ki<ttos atravTiav 

Tiypis ivppdrrjs (peperai p6ov Xaov iXavvav, 
TScraou avevQzv Icov, '6crov 'dfifiojuov ^/u.ap oSeOaat 
"l(p6ifjLos /ecu Kpaiirvos avrip avvaeiev oS'iTrjs. 
Which w T ords perhaps Schickard might under- 
stand in that sense in which we have cited 
him ; but the poet's intent is far otherwise, as 
he may understand that readeth his Scholiast, 
who best understood him ; for Eustathius (in 
Dion. Afr. &c.) upon those words thus dis- 
course th : 

Auaravrai Se a\\r)\a>v oi Trora^ol ovroi, (id 
est, Tigris et Euphrates,) oaov av {(pr\a\v) els 
e/38o(ioP r)fxap fyOi/J-os Kal tcpaiirvbs avrip, '6 icrn 
raxvs 65/ttjs avevaeiev, kirra. yap (prjcriv rjfxepwv 
7] \x.iay\ tuv irora^oov 6Z6s iariv ev^evvq} avfipl, 
tuvt4(Ttiv aTrzp'mu), /cat iAa(pp<2 els 6S6v. 

Wherefore, according to the judgment of the 
Scholiast, the meaning of his poet is, that the 
distance of the two rivers, Tigris and Eu- 
phrates, is as much as the best-fitted traveller 
could go in seven days ; that is as much as if 
he had said, Mesopotamia in breadth would 
prove to a good footman seven days' journey. 
So though Tigris be TTOTajioov &kkttos airdvTccu, 
of all rivers the swiftest, yet in this opinion he 
hath made more haste than good speed. We 
have sufficiently lingered upon the borders of 
Assyria, we will now travel in the country, 
beginning first with Adiabene, because, as 
Pliny and Solinus testify, 'Adiabene est Assy- 
riorum initium,' the beginning of Ashur is that 
part which is called Adiabene : for here it is 
probable that the founder made the first planta- 
tion of his Assyrians, because the King Nim- 
rod first conquered this place, and settled the 
government in a metropolis erected by him- 
self. 

It was called Adiabene, not, as the Greeks 
have vainly conjectured, diafia'tveo and a rb 
(TTT\pT]TiKbv, because this was a place of hard 
passage, as Strabo, Fustathius, and the rest; 
for this conceit is refuted by Marcellinus, 
(Vita Juliani, p. 302. ed. Lugd.) a traveller 
in these parts, who witnesseth that he passed 
over a certain river called Adiavas,from which 
the place was called first Adiavene, which word, 
when it came among the Greeks, they changed 
v into /8, necessity often urging them to this 
for want of that letter in their alphabet : so 
where the original readeth Darid, TH, the 
Septuagint they read Aa/3i<5, the Evangelists 
retaining the same. 



116 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY : 



NLN1VE URBS. 

In Adiabene, that which first and best de- 
serves our diligence is the thrice-noble seat of 
Ninus. The Scripture styles it, both in Moses 
and the Prophets, ' Urbs magna Deo;' and 
therefore, seeing God himself hath taken notice 
of it, we will take the more. 

It is called Ninive from Ninus, quasi Nini 
m3. Naveh, that is, the Habitation of Ninus, 
because Ninus set the last hand to the com- 
plement of this city, and there kept his court. 

But he that laid the first foundation, was the 
son of Cham, not Sem; though our English 
metaphrase hath so translated. To decide the 
matter, hear Moses himself: xy> xmn "p^n ]V 
mD-a rm P"1 THDKn. In which words our 
translation taketh Ashur for a person, which 
beyond all doubt should be taken for a place, 
and then it runs thus : * From that land (to 
wit, Babylon) he (that is, Nimrod) went out 
into Ashur, and built Ninive.' And this is the 
meaning of Moses in the mind of thai 'most 
learned Jew Raniban, or R. Moses ben Nach- 
man, as shall appear by his gloss upon the 
place, as he is cited by Abarbinel in his Com- 
mentaries upon Bereshith. 

Ramban saith, in Abarbioelis Comment, ad 
Bereshith : out of that land went Nimrod to rule 
over the country of Ashur, and there he built 
Ninive, and the rest of that province's great 
cities, whereof (Moses) maketh mention: and 
this text y\wti NV is all one as if it had been 
llti'^b, &c. Thus Ramban, who also citeth a 
Concordance necessarily requiring the like ex- 
position in the like case ; as, saith he, nmnb^ 1 ? 
Ijmx must be rendered as if it had been 
lynN 1 ? DtOnbob. Ramban in this is not singular, 
nor hath wanted his deserved approbation 
among our own most learned writers : for thus 
readeth Mr. .lohn Drusius, so Tremelius, judi- 
cious Calvin, and diligent Parseus : none with- 
out good reason ; for what should Assur the 
son of Sem do among the children of Cham ? 
And again, he that built Babel, was as likely to 
build Ninive. The founder therefore of this 
city was Nimrod ; for the situation thereof, it 
was set upon the river Tigris. A late writer 
of our own, in his Microcosm, hath made bold 
to displace it, affirming that it was built upon 
Euphrates: which if it do not otherwise ap- 
pear, I will ingeniously repent the mention of 
him, whom notwithstanding I should also have 
spared in this place, had he himself spared 
great Scaliger in a lesser matter. Were it not 
that I count it frivolous to cite a modern au- 
thor in a matter of antiquity, to this one I 
could oppose the authority of man}', amongst 
whom Ninive upon Ti»ris is as ordinary as 
London upon Thames. But to fetch that situa- 
tion upon this river from the same fountain 
■which they did, I appeal to the ancients. 

Amongst the Latins, Pliny is plain, that 
Ninus the city stood upon the river Tigris. 
Among the Greeks, thus Herodotus, speaking 
of a certain trench, 'Etre'xei Se is aWov iroTafxbv 
ck rod Evcpp-rjTeu) is ttjv Tiypiv, Trap" tv Niuos 
tt6\is oiKearai, where, out of all doubt, though 
the text be something cryptical, yet irap bv is 
not to be referred to Euphrates or the trench, 
but to Tigris, as the same author expoundeth 
hims< If in Europe, where he plainly saiih that 
Tigris runs by Ninive. Arrian, in ius Book of 



the Affairs of Old India, speaking of Tigris, thus 
writeth : *Ov peiv e*£ 'Apfjirivifjs irapk tt6\iv N7pov, 
iraAai rroTe (teyaAr}U Kai evSal/xova, &c. that is, 
' Tigris running out of Armenia anciently a 
great and famous city,' &c. where a trusty and 
faithful writer hath plainly set down our desire. 
To these we add the last and greatest, our 
master Ptolemy, according to whom we have 
placed this city upon this river towards the 
sun-rising. 

Besides this consent of the Greeks, sum up 
the whole truth in the authority of an Hebrew 
geographer, and he ' testis oculatus,' to wit, 
the forenamed Benjamin Tudelensis, in his 
Itinerary, where making mention of that city 
which the Arabians call, and others from them, 
Almozal, saith that city is built upon Hid- 
dekel, (that is, Tigris,) on the one side over- 
against Ninive, a bridge only between it and 
Ninive. If therefore Mosal be built upon 
Tigris, there being but a bridge between it 
and Ninive, it is apparent, in the judgment of 
an eye-witness, that we have placed it where 
it should be. Only Diodorus dissenteth, whe- 
ther by an error in the text, or by misinforma- 
tion ; one or other it is likely : for we must not 
forsake all these to lean to one. The reason 
of his error might be, because, in fine, these 
two rivers meet and become one and the 
same. 

Ninus therefore was set upon Tigris, not (as 
Diodorus) upon Euphrates, nor upon the river 
Lycus, as Mr. Nicolas Fuller, in his Miscel- 
lanea, who for that opinion citeth all those 
almost whom we have introduced for the con- 
trary, adding also Ammianus Marcellinus, an 
author, as he saith, beyond all exception, which 
we deny not ; only this we have found, that 
both he and the rest are by Fuller in this 
matter misinterpreted, as he that diligently 
readeth, shall be ready to testify. For the 
situation thus much. For the circuit and com- 
pass thereof, the prophet Jonah 11 describeth it 
to be a great city, even in the eyes of God, of 
three days' journey. Diodorus saith that the 
sides thereof were inoequilater, the longest 
sides containing 150 furlongs in length, the 
shortest 90. According to which dimension 
of the parts the whole circuit must be 480 
furlongs, which, divided by 8, set off for the 
quotient 60, the number of English miles mea- 
suring the compass of this city. The words of 
Diodorus are these : "EK-rice ttoAiv ev rereixi- 
a/j.ev7]u €Tep6fj.7)Kes avrrjs virourriGaixtvos rb 
(rxn^o.- exet Se t5>v fxkv (xaKpoTtpwv ivAevpSov 
eKarepav rj ttSAis pv' o~Ta8'iwv, tG>v Se jSpaxwe'- 
pcov ivvevyKOVTa' Sib /red rod crvjxiravTOs 7repij8o- 
Aov avaradevros e/c aradiuiv TerpaKotricav koX 
bySoriKOvra., rr/s iAiriSos ov Siexpevadr]' TTjAiKav- 
T7\v yap tt6Aiv ovdels varepov e/cricre, nard re to 
/neyedos tov irspifidXov, Kai r^jv irepl to Te?- 
Xos [XGyakoTTpsireiav. Tb fxlv yap vipos el^e rb 
Te?x«s Trodoov p'' rb Se irAaros rpuriv apfia<rii> 
lirndrn/jiov $v ol Se avfAiravTes irvpyoi rbv 
apiQ/xbu i)(rav x'Aioi Kai irevraKSaioi, rb Se 
vxj/os eix ov ttoSoov hiaKoGioov, &c. where the 
author having discoursed upon the immense 
and ample circuit of Ninus, addeth, that the 



QVJ' nu^ir, Jonav, cap. 3. 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



117 



founder failed not of his purpose, for after 
him (saith he) never any erected the like city, 
whether we respect the greatness of the com- 
pass, or the stateliness of the walls ; for the 
walls were in height one hundred foot, and so 
thick that three chariots might ride upon the 
breadth together. He addeth also, that the 
walls were beset with a thousand and five 
hundred towers, each of them erected to the 
height of two hundred feet. So far Diodo- 
rus : whom after-ages may for ever gratify for 
this precious monument of antiquity, (which 
he alone seemeth to have preserved,) for the 
illustration of that which the Holy Ghost in 
Scripture more than once inculcates concern- 
ing this vast and mighty Ninive. 

The city of Bahel and this of Ninive, hy a 
fatal vicissitude, held up the Assyrian mo- 
narchy till the time of Darjavesh the Mede, 
and Cyrus the Persian. It suffered many over- 
throws before it received its last; two famous, 
the one by the irruption of the river Tigris, 
which at an inundation broke out upon the 
wall, and threw down twenty furlongs thereof ; 
which destruction, (notwithstanding the stream 
of interpreters run otherwise,) yet let the 
learned inquire whether it were not plainly 
foretold by the prophet Nachum (chap. 1.) in 
those words: TlW nb3 "Qy 5]Wm — that is, 
1 And with an inundation passing by he shall 
make a full end koI eV /cara/cAuw/xw iropevovTi, 
cvvTiXeiav Troirjcrerai, Septuagint. Chronology 
seemeth to deny this interpretation ; but each 
man must consider that the time of this pro- 
phet, or his prophecy, is not determinate by 
any authority of antiquity, and therefore in 
the moderns can be but conjectural. That the 
river made this ruin, Diodorus (lib. 2.) is a 
pregnant witness. The second destruction 
was undertaken and ended by Nebuchadonosor 
the King of Babel, as the Jews in their Chro- 
nology testify : so Rabbi Saadias upon the 
prophet Daniel. And indeed this city was too 
great to be destroyed at once, being, as we 
have said, 60 miles in compass. The reader 
at the first sight may judge it incredible, were 
not Alcair in Egypt at this day extant to cor- 
rect his unbelief; a place, Buntingius hath 
noted, no less in circuit; and so populous, 
that there once died of the plague in one day 
twenty thousand. — He should say twelve thou- 
sand. See Jo. Leo African. 

The prophet Jonah writeth, that in the city 
of Nineve, by the testimony of God himself, 
were more than one hundred and twenty thou- 
sand persons, which could not discern between 
their right hand and their left. If there were 
so many children, then at that proportion the 
inhabitants were almost innumerable. 

The tomb of Ninus was almost as admirable 
as the city; but of that in his life. 

It may now be said of Ninive which once 
was of a great city in Strabo, ' magna civitas 
magna solitudo :' the greater Ninive was, the 
greater are her ruins ; for now, ' the rejoicing 
city that dwelt carelessly, that said in her 
heart, I am, and there is none besides me, how 
is she become a desolation, a place for beasts 
to lie down in ? every one that passeth by her, 
shall hiss and wag his head.' Zeph. 2. 15. 
Against this city prophesied Jonah, Nachum, 
Zephany, &c. 



It is at this day falsely called Mosul; and at 
that place Nestorius's sectaries have taken 
their shelter, that heretic of Constantinople, 
condemned by a synod at Ephesus, &c. 

ARBELITIS. 
Next unto Adiabene is Arbelitis, so called 
from the most ancient city Arbela ; which, 
notwithstanding what Strabo hath said of the 
son of Athmoneus, I would diligently derive 
of b3 vy, Ir Bel, that is, the City of Belus, 
who was no doubt the first founder thereof, 
after the death of Nimrod. At Arbela was 
that bloody battle between Darjavesh and the 
great Alexander, for the empire of the world , 
as the common tale goes : but Arrian, in the 
description of this Expedition, affirmeth the 
contrary, from the testimony of two eye-wit- 
nesses, Ptolomaeus and Aristobulus ; adding 
that the battle was pitched at Gaugamela. 
The same thing Plutarch hath observed: TV 
8e iieyd\t)v ^dxw irpbs Aapuov ovk iv , Ap^j- 
Xots, Sxrirep ol TroAAot ypdcpovcrtv, &AA& £v Fav- 
yafxrjXois yeveadai avveTreaev. Scaliger giveth 
the reason of this mistake ; because, saith he, 
Arbela was famous, and therefore better de- 
served to carry away the credit of such a vic- 
tory than Gaugamela, a poor obscure village ; 
which before him Arrian (in Expeditione 
Alexandri) hath said, U6\is Se ovk tfv Tavyd- 
jxrjXa, aWci. Kcbfjtrj, ov fxeyaXr], uv8e dvofiaaTos 6 
%wpos, ouSe ets ctKorju j)8v rh ovofxa. Gauga- 
mela (saith he) is no city, but a village, and 
but a little village, the place no way famous, 
and bearing but a homely name. And there- 
fore he saith, Mol So/ce?, ttSAis odara ra 'ApPrjAa 
airriveynaTo ttjv Z6lav rrjs /xeydhr)? l*dxr}s. 
Whereas he saith that Gaugnmela is known 
but by a homely name, it deserves further in- 
quiry. Scaliger (in I. de Emend. Temp.) saith 
that the word Gaugamela is in the language 
of the place as much as ' the inwards of a 
camel ;' which signification the word indeed 
will bear in the Assyrian tongue, but for what 
reason ? The learned critic answers, that some 
of the ancients have said that a camel's in- 
wards were there interred. Casaubon, in his 
Notes upon Strabo, deriveth it from Geh and 
Gamal, Geb signifying an eminent high place ; 
but Strabo himself (Geogr. I. 16.) hath given 
the best and the most ancient etymon, who 
setteth down that it was called Gaugamela > 
that is, saith he, ' the house of a camel.' And 
this will hold ; for so Gaugamela might with a 
facile error be written for Naugamela, there 
being no difference between Gimel and Nun 
but a small apex or excrescence, which oft- 
times escapes the printer's diligence, and more 
often might the transcriber's haste: and seeing 
it was Naugamela, from mD and b?33, Nauh 
Gamal, it signifieth properly and aptly 4 the 
house or habitation of a camel.' The reason of 
this imposition is well rendered by Strabo ; 
because, saith he, Darius, the son of Hystaspis, 
bestowed that place of rest and food upon his 
weary fainting camel, which had tired out 
himself in his hard service. At Gaugamela, 
therefore, not at Arbela, was fought that fa- 
mous battle of the two mighty monarchs for 
the diadem of the world, which fortunate 
Alexander brought away, Heaven itself bear- 
ing witness thereto by an eclipse of the moon, 



118 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



Not far from Arbela is the mountain Nica- 
torium, TXiKaropiov opos, as Strabo calls it, for 
in Ptolemy (Geogr.) we find it not. Alex- 
ander the Great gave it that name from vucdco, 
* vinco,' that it might be, as to this day it is, a 
constant trophy of that famous victory which 
this king achieved at Gaugamela. 

In this country of Arbelitis, Strabo also 
placeth the city Demetrias, as also the temple 
of iEneas, and the palace of the King of Per- 
sia, with the bituminous fountain ; all which 
we have set down according to his description. 

Upon the river Caprus standeth Oroba ; 
which Junius well conjectureth to be no other 
than that which Moses in Genesis calleth Re- 
hoboth. In the south coast of Arbelitis, be- 
tween Caprus and Gorgus, Ptolemy placeth 
Thelbe, which perhaps was so called from 
Tubal; as also another city placed by the same 
Ptolemy in Babylonia without our chart, so 
called out of doubt from Tubal-cain, for he 
writeth Thelbe-cain with no great error. 

ARRH A PACHITIDIS REGIO. 

Next to Arbelitis is Arrhapachitis, so called 
from Arrhapa, a city lying in this coast east 
and south upon the limits of Apolloniatis. 
This Arrhapachitis, Junius had once conceived 
to be no other but Arpatis, and the chief city 
thereof to have been that Arphad, which is 
spoken of in the Kings, and elsewhere : but 
this learned commentator correcteth himself in 
chap. 49 of the prophet Jeremy, verse 23rd. 
This coast doubtless took its name Arpachetis 
from Arphacsad the son of Sem, and brother 
to the founder Assur. Here lieth Darna, 
Obana, and the rest, places better known by 
their names than aught else. Next them the 
Sarabatae, and below Apolloniatis, famous for 
the metropolis from whence it had its name. 
These names are reckoned up by Vadian, 
Glarean, Volateran, and Niger; men who alto- 
gether followed Ptolemy in their chorography 
of the land of Ashur. More than the names 
will hardly be found either in them or else- 
where, only Apollonia, nor much of that. 
But 2x«^wviTis deserves our consideration, for 
which we gratify Old Isidore the Characenian, 
cited by Athena^us, for otherwise we had never 
attained to the knowledge of that place which 
Moses calleth Calanne in the land of Sinaar ; 
for that Calanne, without question, is the me- 
tropolis of this country Calonitis, which our 
author, Old Isidore, calleth ZzxdATjv, as we have 
placed it. Sxa^wvms, snith he, lieth so, that 
it is separated from the Medcs by the moun- 
tain Zdyos, as we have said. 

Thus we have endeavoured the delineation 
of the famous frontiers of old Ashur, which the 
reader, if he please, may behold in our chart; 
always provided that he be not offended at 
this, that we have drawn the lowest parallel 
equal to the highest of that latitude : for it is 
easily known to my slender skill, that, seeing 
topographical plains are all portions cut out of 
the entire spheres, therefore the parallels, as 
they increase in latitude, ought to bear a dif- 
ferent proportion to their meridians. Yet this 
curious course we took not in a matter that 
needeth it not, but projected the chart upon a 
parallelogram, because in a distance no greater, 



for a purpose of no greater momeut, the dis- 
proportion can nothing prejudice the descrip- 
tion. 



The state government of Assyria was regal : 
it began in tyranny, which Aristotle calls the 
vice of monarchy : 12 it continued under the 
succession of absolute princes from Jove Bel to 
Belshazar. The polity which this country did 
enjoy, was, as in all other kingdoms, ecclesias- 
tical and civil. In their ecclesiastical polity 
we consider their religion : God they served, 
but not the true; nor one, but many and false. 
Their deities for the most part were placed in 
heaven, the sun, moon, and stars : and indeed, 
were men allowed to choose themselves a God, 
this was somewhat a tolerable impiety for such 
great astronomers to adore the host of heaven. 

The manner how they worshipped the sun, 
is set down by Macrobius, (lib. i. c. 17. et 23.) 
who describeth the image under which this 
planet was adored, adding unto his description 
a symbolical interpretation. To the sun, they 
sacrificed horses; and the reason was, because 
they judged it convenient that the most nimble 
god should be served with the swiftest obla- 
tions. 13 The altars whereupon these sacrifices 
were offered, they erected either in open courts, 
as 2 Reg. cap. 21. ver. 5. or else upon the tops 
of their houses, as Zeph. 1. 5. 

Tremellius supposeth that the prophet 
(Isaiah) intendeth this god of the sun by that 
which he calleth Nebo ; but that deserveth 
further inquiry. Doubtless Nebo was some 
notable statue among the Teraphims, and what 
they were, we will now strive to discover, tpj-), 
Taraph, the root and singular of Teraphim, 
seemeth properly to have signified any dis- 
honest disgraceful matter, as Elias Tisbites 
intimateth in the word Taraph; where also he 
insinuates both the affinity and etymology of 
the Latin word 'turpitudo' from this Hebrew 
word Taraph; for so, saith he, the Latins call 
4 id quod turpe est "miasms, turpitudo.' And 
for this cause the Hebrews called that magical 
divination of their heathen neighbours, which 
was made by inchanted heads and statues, 
Turpah; and those images so charmed, Tera- 
phim: for the Teraphim were certain lares, or 
household-gods, in which the devil made answer 
to the simple heathen. Their making it thus 
set forth by Tisbites out of Rabbi Eliezer in 
the 36th chapter, whose words we may render 
in this manner, speaking of those idols : * I 
have found, (saith he,) that the Teraphim are 
thus contrived : they cut the throat of a first- 
born male, they pull off his head, and powder 
it with salt and odors; (then) they write upon 
a plate of gold the name of an unclean spirit, 
putting that under the head ; then place they 



12 ' hvTiffT pocpos rfj fiaaiAely, id est, apdpT7]jxa 
povapx^as. 

13 ®eu>u Se povvov"H\iov ae&ovTai, rep Ovovcriv 
lirirovs, v6p.os 8e ovros t?)s Oualas' tSov ®ewv t$ 
rax'i<TTCf, tvolvtuv rcou Qvt)tu>v rb rdx^rov 5a- 
reovrai. Herodot. lib. 2. de Magopetis loquens. 
Idem etiam Xenophon de Armeniis scribit, 
eatulcm etiam causam reddens, 'AvafUdv. lib. 4. 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



119 



this head upon some wall, setting some burning 
lamps before it, and so worship in the presence 
thereof: and of these Laban asked counsel,' 
&c. So the Chaldee paraphrast in Hosee ren- 
dereth Teraphim by "ino, Mechauvi, ' indicans,' 
' showing or declaring:' for that was the con- 
dition of these Teraphim, as Rabbi Chimchi 
also approvethin the root Taraph ; and Delrio, 
an expert magician, in his animadversions upon 
the words of Laban. 

The like is set down in the book of Rabbi 
Simeon Ben Jochas, 14 which is called Zohar, 
fol. upon the words of Moses, pbl 'And 
Laban went,' &c. It is therefore manifest that 
the Teraphim were nothing else but the heads 
of first-born males, made and erected under the 
influence of some certain planet, under whom 
some certain spirit (as Orifieb under Saturn,) 
was predominant, whose name must be engraven 
in some thin plate, and placed ceremoniously 
under the head ; this done, lamps must be 
solemnly burned before it, and then, after some 
diabolical exorcisms necromantically performed, 
the head shall prove vocal. The tale goes cur- 
rent amongst us, that our countryman, Roger 
Bacon, once framed such a kind of magical 
machination in brass. Doubtless Albert the 
Great spent thirty years to frame out a statue 
like a man; and in the end, by the apt compo- 
sure of certain engines and many moveable 
machinations, taught the image to speak : but 
it was much, if not magic; for speak it did, 
and that so articulately, that it well-nigh 
frighted a great schoolman out of his wits, 
even Thomas Aquinas himself, as Boterus re- 
late th. 

That which persuadeth us that the idol Nebo 
was one of the Teraphim, is the etymon of the 
name ; for Nebo is derived from a root which 
signifieth to prophesy or divine, as they did by 
the Teraphim, for that reason of the word is 
rendered by the Jews. (So Abarbinel upon 
that place in Isaiah, ' Nebo stoopeth.') That 
the Assyrians used Teraphim, is manifest by 
the story of Laban : that they were noted ma- 
gicians and astrologers, Simcetha the witch in 
Theocritus (in Pharmaceutria 15 ) doth mani- 
festly declare, where speaking of her veneficial 
philtra, she confesseth to the moon in the 
Doric language, that she learned those tricks of 
a traveller that came from the land of Ashur — 
that is, saith the Scholiast, from a friend of 
hers that was an Assyrian : who also addeth, 
that the Assyrians were a nation in magic most 
exact. 16 And therefore, seeing it cannot be de- 
termined for certain what this Nebo should 
be, I know not why this conjecture may not 
with others have its pardon, seeing it hath 
brought some probability. 

That therefore the Assyrians worshipped the 
sun, it is manifest ; as also that they worshipped 
him not under the name of Nabo, this Nabo 
being, as we have conjectured, some one more 
noted than the rest among the Teraphim : but 
if any please to ask antiquity for the name of 



14 See Mr. Selden de Diis Syris. 

15 'Affcrvplcf irapa £e'iPoio jxaQolaa, &c. 

16 TLapa rod 4/j.ov (pi\ov rod 'Aaavpiov roiavra 
fiaOovaa, &c. Scholiast. 'Affavpiov 3e eOvos 
aKpifih (xayzlav. Scholiast, ibid. 



this great god, the sun, he shall find his answer 
in Macrobius, who telleth us, that the great 
god of Ashur was the sun, and that his name 
was Adad ; which, saith he, by interpretation 
signifieth ' one;' so indeed nth, Ada, in the 
Assyrian tongue doth signify, from the Hebrew 
*mx, Achad, ' unus.' A greater testimony of 
this idolatry than Macrobius, we find in the 
prophet Esay, in the last chapter, 17 where God 
threateneth to confound those that purify them- 
selves in gardens, ("rriN "inK, saith the text,) 
Achar Achad, behind Achad, that is, either the 
temple, or rather some idol erected to the ho- 
nor of the sun, not unhaply placed in the 
midst of their gardens, where each spectator 
might daily behold and admire the pregnant 
effects of the sun's vigorous influence and 
powerful operation. It is the accurate inter- 
pretation of the learned Scaliger, in his Notes 
upon the Greek Fragments, p. 35. approved 
also by another Scaliger of our own, Mr. John 
Selden, in that choice work of his upon the 
Syrian Gods. Both these consent that the ido- 
latrous rites spoken of in the same verse make 
but up a superstitious kind of lustration. The 
former part of their gloss is undoubtedly true ; 
the latter, whether it be or no, it is no way 
necessary fur this place, nor (siuce they have 
said it,) these years to determine. If we no- 
thing help, it shall nothing hinder that we add 
thereunto, that in the verse we have set down 
mention is made of mice, which bear their 
share in the abomination ; for so saith the text, 
' They that purify themselves in gardens behind 
Achad, in the middle, eating abominable flesh, 
as of swine and mice,' &c. 

Alexander ab Alexandro relateth the most of 
the ancient kinds of lustration, but maketh no 
mention of mice. Yet it is to be noted, that 
many rites performed in these exercises were 
altogether magical : in that sense the mice 
may take place, and come within the verge of 
their gloss ; for a mouse is fiayeKov %uov, an elf 
which conjurors are not unacquainted with. 
Hear what they say. 

Take the liver of a mouse, and give it in a 
fig to the swine, and they shall follow the 
donor which way or whither he listeth. Pie- 
rius, in his admirable discourse upon the Egyp- 
tian hieroglyphics, introduceth an experiment 
to prove this charm, which himself saw at 
Patavium. 

All this is the more probable, because, as 
we have already proved, our Assyrians were 
greatly given to exorcisms. 

And so we have done with their idolatry to 
the sun. 

Herodotus telleth further, that these Assy- 
rians also worshipped the moon; and good 
reason, or else they had no God all night; a 
time, as I suppose, wherein they had most 
need. They worshipped the moon under the 
name of Mylitta, which word Scaliger (inNotis 
ad Fragm. Vett. Gra-cor. &c.) hath well noted, 
in their language signifieth ' genitricem,' 18 in 



17 Qui sese purificant in hortis pone Achad 
in medio, comedentes carnem porci, abomina- 
tionis, et muris, confundentur una ; dictum 
Jehovse. 

18 Mylitta signif. ytvsTeipav. 



120 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY : 



which sense it may not unaptly be applied to 
the moon, whose power, though ordinary, phi- 
losophy supposeth to be merely passive, yet 
not without a contradiction, the same philoso- 
phy allowing the light of the sun to have a 
sensible and necessary activity upon the infe- 
rior bodies, allowing also the light of the moon 
to be borrowed from the sun : and it were a 
notable incongruity that the same light should 
be active in the sun, and passive in the moon ; 
but if the moon did nothing help the second 
causes in generation, yet in the bringing forth 
it is evident; for this is most certain, though 
every midwife hath not observed so much, that 
the most easy delivery a woman can have, is 
always in the increase, toward and in the full 
of the moon, and the hardest labours in the new 
and silent moon ; which astronomers call the 
synod or conjunction : which was the reason 
that the midwives heretofore did always in 
such a case implore the aid of this planet for 
the safe and easy delivery of their infants. 
An example hereof we may have, one among 
many, in the Comedy, (Terent. Andria,) where 
the woman in the extremity of her travail cries 
out to the moon, ' O Juno Lucina, fer opem." 
And this amongst others must needs be a rea- 
son why our Assyrians worshipped the moon, 
and why they worshipped her under that name. 
The prophet Jeremy maketh mention of this 
worship in the seventh chapter, where he call- 
eth the moon 'the queen of Heaven,' as our 
English translation hath very well rendered. 
The prophet addeth, that the women made 
cakes to this queen : and why the women ? 1. 
Because the moon was a queen. 2. Because 
the women at their labour were most beholden 
to the moon, who by her great moisture molli- 
fies the secundine, and makes the passage easy 
for the delivery of their children. This custom 
of offering cakes to the moon our ancestors may 
seem not to have been ignorant of ; to this day 
our women make cakes at such times ; yea, 
the child itself is no sooner born, but it is 
baptized into the name of these cakes, for so 
the women call their babes cake-bread. And 
hereunto, that the Saxons did adore the moon, 
to whom they set a day apart, which to this 
day we call moon-day. 

And thus we have run through the chiefest 
idolatries of this nation : much more might be 
said, and perhaps hereafter shall be; in the 
mean time we will only add a conjecture con- 
cerning Nisroc. Sennacherib, as he wor- 
shipped in the house of Nisroc, was slain by 
his two sons : who or what this Nisroc should 
be, is so doubtful, that Peter Martyr could find 
nothing in all the ancient writers to explain the 
matter ; his own opinion dependeth upon the 
etymon of the word Nesrac, which signifieth, 
as he saith, ' Deum fugae mollis,' a God or a 
Jove, 4>j/|ios, whither, as to a sanctuary, Sen- 
nacherib might betake himself: it may be so. 
I rather suppose, if I may be so bold, that rac 
in this place signifies the sun; for so this peo- 
ple sometimes called the sun; as Francis Ju- 
nius hath noted upon Shadrac in the prophet 
Daniel. So then this temple was an asylum 
built in Ninive to the honour and under the 
protection of the sun, who was therefore called 
Nesrac, that is, the sun of flight, for the reason 
given. 



It might be added how these nations applied 
their devotion to the rest of the planets ; as to 
Venus — that is, Shar; in the honour of whom 
their feasts were celebrated by the same rites 
that the Roman Saturnalia, the servants sitting 
down, and their masters attending. So also 
we might put in Chiun, whom some call Sa- 
turn. 19 But of these, for aught I find, the 
matter is not so manifest : it is only apparent 
that they worshipped the sun and moon chiefly, 
and the rest of the host of Heaven in their 
order ; but of that order and manner we have 
nothing certain yet to say : time may perhaps 
favour our industry, and make us acquainted 
hereafter with that which now we must not be 
ashamed to confess ourselves ignorant of. In 
the interim we must content ourselves with 
what hath been said briefly concerning their 
religious polity; their civil customs shall now 
take their places. 

The King of Ashur was assisted in the civil 
government by a treble magistracy, chosen all 
out of the gravest and most noble within the 
realm. The first sort were to look to the 
placing of their virgins according to that man- 
ner, which shall hereafter be declared; as also 
to give judgment in matters of adultery, &c. 
The second in matters of theft: the third in the 
rest. 

Physicians these people have none, they 
being such who cannot save any man by their 
profession, till they have lost some by their 
practice. The custom here was, that all dis- 
eased persons should be conducted to the 
market-place, convenient provision being made 
for their safety there. The reason was, that 
all passers-by should visit them, inquiring out 
the nature of their disease, and giving counsel 
for the remedy out of profitable experience 
made by themselves, either in themselves or 
some others, upon the like occasion. And to 
this purpose it was provided by a peremptory 
statute, that no man should dare to pass by the 
market-place till he had made such inquisition 
as is aforesaid. Herod, in Clio ; Strab. lib. 
16. 

In this country it was not in the power of a 
private man to bestow his daughter in mar- 
riage, but this was done by a public officer 
appointed for that purpose. The manner was 
thus : — 

Once every year all marriageable virgins 
were brought by that officer into the market- 
place, and there set to sale : if they were 
beautiful, the fairest to those that gave most. 
When all the best were thus bestowed, the 
money which was paid in for them, was given 
to the rest which were not so comely and 
meritorious in their beauty; every one being 
supplied with a dowry proportioned to her 
want. By this means it came to pass, that still 
the gentry and most wealthy amongst the men 
had the fairest amongst the women, they being 
best able both to buy them and to keep them. 
Contrarily, the commons and poorer people, 
who had not means to compass the best, had 
means given them to be content with the worst.- 
A law not so provident as plausible; and how- 



19 See Mr. Selden. 

20 Strabo ; Herod, ibid. 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



121 



ever it fitted their commonwealth, yet it would I 
be very unapt for ours. 

Here followeth a custom most detestable 
and unfit for any. Every woman throughout 
all the country was bound once in her life to 
repair to the temple of Venus, and there to 
prostitute her body to whomsoever that would 
but throw down a certain piece of money, were 
it less or more ; which mone} 7 was given to the 
temple, and to the honour of the goddess. 
Their manner was thus : the women sat down 
in the temple, distinguished one from another 
by little lines of cord, which he that would, 
might take away, or break, if the woman 
seemed to be coy, and so take their strumpet 
out of the temple into a by-corner, &c. 

The Epistle of Hiereray, (if that be his, 
which we find annexed to the apocryphal 
Baruch,) maketh mention of this borrible and 
impious practice : At 5e yvvcuites TTepidduevai 
cxotvla, iv Ta?s bhols iyK<xdr]VTat Ovfxicoaai ra 
TTLTvpa' 'drav Se tls avr&v icpeAKvadelcra inro 
vivos tuv irapairopevo/u.4vctiu Koi/j.r]6fj, tt)V ttXk\- 
aiov o^eiS/fei, 8V t ovk r)^'uoTai &o~7cep kcl\ avri], 
ovde to o~x oivlov aimjs Sieppayri, ' And the 
women encompassed with lines sit down in the 
alleys, burning bran for perfume : but if any 
of them drawn by some that passeih by, lie 
with him, she reproacheth ber fellow that she 
was not thought as worthy as herself, nor ber 
cord broken.' 

This Venus also they called My lit ta, as they 
might for as good reason as they did the moon : 
but as in their gods, so in the names of their 
gods, he that readeth, shall find notable confu- 
sion. Mr. Selden understandeth by Succoth 
Benoth nothing else but this temple or taber- 
nacle of Venus : from Benoth also he deriveth 
her name. Let the learned examine it. Be 
the conceit true or false, it is attended with an 
egregious dexterity in the carriage, and proba- 
bility in the conjecture. 

The Assyrians bury their dead corpses in ho- 
ney for the most part, and cover over the bodies 
with the wax. Their manner of lamentations 
for the dead is to beat their breasts, and to 
besmear their faces with dirt : not unlike in 
this to the Egyptians, of whom see what He- 
rodotus writeth in Euterpe. 

Arrian (Exped. Alex. 7.) maketh mention 
of certain sepulchres of the kings of Ashur, 
found by Alexander amongst the fens in Baby- 
lonia : Tup fiaaiXecav twv 'Affavp'iwv tovs Tacpovs 
iv tcus Xi/xvais re eivat tovs ttoXXovs, Kal iv 
toTls 4'Aecn SeSe/rjj/ueVous. A like place to this 
I have not as yet found, &c. 

Their habit in apparel was to wear long gar- 
ments, one without of woollen, another under 
that of linen ; we may call the first a coat, the 
other a shirt : they had without these a white 
mantle. They always wore rings upon their 
fingers, not without a seal : they never walked 
without a staff, and their staves had knobs 
carved with a rose, or lily, or such like. He- 
rod. Strabo, ibid. 

Against Ashur prophesied Balaam the magi- 
cian, Esay, Jeremy, Zephany, Nahum, and 
others. 

And this was the state of ancient Ashur, in 
her flourishing times, under the famous rulers 
of the. first monarchy. 

In this country these kings acted their parts, 



especially at Babel and Ninive ; the Assyrian 
one while bearing rule, other while the Baby- 
lonian, as hereafter shall appear. 

Having thus briefly and rudely surveyed the 
position and. disposition of the land of Ashur, 
peculiarly and properly taken, especially the 
two famous and royal seats of the Assyrian 
monarchy, Ninive in Ashur, and Babel in her 
borders ; it remaineth that we address ourselves 
to discourse the succession of her kin»s, which 
chronologically undertaken, ought, according 
to the rules of that art, to proceed either per 
djudSas rcov xP^ v<i3V i as 'he master-chronologer 
Eusebius hath done in his first book ; or else 
'per anuos expansos,' as the same hath done 
in his second : upon which see Scaliger's most 
learned Animadversions, and his Notes upon 
the first. 

But the injuries of time have so far prevailed 
against the method of this monarchy, that we 
cannot make use of any of these artificial ways, 
the wounds in our golden head being so near 
to mortal, that no principle or rule in art may 
touch them to the quick ; and therefore our 
industry must attemper itself to the necessity 
of this ataxy and confusion, which the neglect 
of ages past hath bred in this unfortunate por- 
tion of history. 

The first therefore, and most ancient descrip- 
tion of this kingdom of Ashur, was performed 
by God himself, who upon a time discovered 
to the King of Babel, in the night-visions, the 
state and nature of this monarchy under the 
form and figure of a golden head. Under the 
form of a head, because it bare the first and 
chiefest place among those governments, which 
were eminent in the world. A head of gold : 
first, because it was the most renowned among 
the monarchies, as gold among the metals : 
secondly, for its great and admired strength, 
a old being the strongest of all metals, because 
best and most neatly compacted. And for 
this cause also this kingdom, in another dream 
of the prophet's own, is compared to a lion: 
thirdly, for its perpetuity, gold being the most 
durable metal, and this monarchy of the longest 
continuance ; which also seemeth to be in- 
tended by the eagle's wings upon the lion, for 
the eagle is observed to be of a lasting consti- 
tution, as King David intimateth in the 5th 
verse of the 103rd Psalm : and notwithstanding 
this bird continueth long, yet she might live 
much longer, but that her upper beakcrooketh 
in time over the lower, and so she faileth, not 
with age, but hunger- 
See here the prophet's own monument, as it 
is preserved unto us in the tongue of the Chai- 
deans : — 

bN'DT 

Hvbv n*3w aby "ibai mnrnn Nnba nniK 
Kin b»rn mm "pnpb oxp mrv nvn m pn 
s)D3 n Tny m -mm nia nm *t mfctn Kabir 
nroa *mb:-i bns m Topir xtmi h nnami -myo 
mnnn *-r ny mn nrn spa n yinaoi bins »i 
sbna n vnbn by nrabvb nnoi p-m xb "t ]a« 
.port np-rm nwm 
■oba mpn -prim nnrm nwn son r,mx 
xvm "T »Sna ruombn "Qbm mo win* "inx 
na-pn mrrn a s jr:n iabai x$ x ban awn n 

.Nbnss 

Q 



122 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



NEBUCHADNEZZAR'S VISION. 

Thou, O king, art This image's head 
this head of gold. was of fine gold. 

After thee shall arise His breast and his 
another kingdom infe- arms of silver, 
rior to thee. 

And a third king- His belly and his 
dom of brass. thighs of brass. 

And the fourth king- His legs of iron, 
dom shall be hard as 
iron. 

And whereas thou His feet pan of iron, 
sawest the feet part of and part of clay, 
iron, and part of clay ; 
the kingdom shall be 
divided, partly strong, 
and partly broken. 

In this choice lecture of antiquity which 
the Ancient of Days vouchsafed to read to his 
prophet Daniel, to illustrate the night and dark- 
ness of the King of Babel's dream, we find the 
vast affairs of the wider world summed up into 
a microcosm ; a stately statue of heterogeneous 
structure indigitates the various passages and 
different occurrences, which had been or were 
to be in the world ; and all this in a dream, 
because all these things should pass away like 
a vision of the night. 

In the golden head behold pourtrayed, as it 
were, the face of the first monarchy. In the 
breast of silver behold the second, stretching 
out her two arms over the two mighty king- 
doms of Medea and Persia. The brazen paunch 
swells out in the ambition of proud Alexander. 
The thighs of the same metal, but weakened 
by division, represent the successors of that 
great captain ; in special the two more noted 
rulers of the north and south. The iron legs, 
lighting upon an age like themselves, stand out 
for the Roman fury, whose martial presump- 
tion, under the protection of their grandsire 
tlie god of battle, crushed the rest of the world 
in pieces like a potter's vessel. In the heat of 
these commotions behold a stone, cut out of 
the mountain without hands, and falling upon 
the statue, grinds it to powder. This stone 
the builders refused, but it is now become the 
head of the corner : it is that rock Christ, who 
instead of all these petit dynasties hath intro- 
duced an everlasting kingdom; but his king- 
dom is not of this world. In the continuance 
and increase of this spiritual dominion the 
strong union of the iron legs divides itself, and 
becomes partly clay, whilst the Roman eagle 
displayed with two heads declares that the 
power of Rome is imparted to Constantinople, 
and the Western Empire fallen under the rising 
of the Eastern. 1 

Letting pass the rest of the members, only 
the head is that which we intend to discourse 
of. 

A golden head this prophet styles it : be it 
so; but it is now so far distempered with the 
drossy injuries of time, that the greatest al- 
chymist in history can scarce extract one 



1 So most of the writers determine, though 
I will not as yet ; but in the mean time I have 
»ct down the most ordinary. 



dram of the pure and primogenious metal. 
Annius, a Dutch monk, undertook the cure of 
this broken head, thinking to salve up the 
matter by stuffing up the wound with forged 
fragments, obtruded to the world under the 
security of old promising names of undoubted 
grandees in antiquity; Egyptian, as Manetho; 
Chaldean, as Berosus ; Persian, as Megasthe- 
nes, whom he falsely calleth Metasthenes. 
Munster (Cosmography 3, 8. p. 302.) under- 
took the defence of this Annius his country- 
man, but without cause or commendation : he 
that would hear his reasons, let him repair to 
his Cosmography, and read the beginning of 
his Discourse concerning Germany. Many a 
credulous reader hath been deceived by giving 
too much reverence to naked names, for Bero- 
sus' sake believing Annius in that of Berosus 
which Berosus never dreamed of. 

Scaliger, therefore, upon better considera- 
tion and stricter examination, seriously abhors 
him; Caivisiusboth refutes him and condemns 
him ; no master in history but denies him : we 
may conclude him therefore adulterine, and yet 
not indictcl causd.; for in the continuance of 
this discourse w r e shall be disturbed with un- 
happy opportunities to prove him to be so. 
In the mean time, this supposititious crew 
shall nothing prejudice those precious relics of 
lawful antiquity, though they bear the same 
name with the authors of these spurious pieces : 
for to refuse the good, because the bad have 
usurped their names, were a consequence most 
preposterous, best fitting the stubborn logic of 
a Jew, who therefore abhorred the true Christ 
when he came, because there had been before 
him a false Messias called by the name of Jesus 
of Nazaret. 

Leaving therefore this faithless monk to his 
unadvised admirers, we will follow the steps of 
sacred Moses, and the best of those Jewish 
glosses, whose authors have sat in Moses's 
seat ; where these fail us, we shall have re- 
course to the better Berosus of the two, to the 
true Manetho, Megasthenes, Alexander, Po- 
ly histor, Diodorus, Herodotus, and Dionysius 
of Halicarnassus, &c. adding conjectures where 
necessity enforced), but with that moderation 
that shall best become our minority. In the 
later part of the monarchy the sacred style of 
the Holy Ghost will help us in the high-priests' 
annals or chronicles, in the prophets Esay and 
Daniel, and elsewhere. Had the entire works 
of Berosus the Chaldean priest remained per- 
fect to these days, or those two volumes which 
Juba wrote concerning the state of Ashur, this 
labour might have had better success ; we 
should also have been much informed by Aby- 
denus, had not he suffered wreck with the rest 
under the injurious behaviour of a careless age. 
However, we will make the more of those choice 
remainders which are yet left, out of which we 
will endeavour tenderly and carefully to gather 
together the decayed pieces of this maimed 
monarchy. 

Though this historical work in hand be in 
nature practic, yet it must be indebted to the 
theory of this art for some certain terms, as 
eeras or epochs, characters of the sun and 
moon's circles, the eclipses, and the letters 
dominical. First of all, an era in theorical 
history is a certain bound or terminus ti quo, 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



12$ 



whereby they restrain the infinity and indif- 
ferency of computation. It was called aera 
from an indifferent error which escaped the 
transcribers of the Spanish computation. So 
Sepulveda, and he a Spaniard, (in lib. de Cor- 
rectione Anni,) conceiveth in his book of the 
Correction of the Roman Year, where he saith, 
that his ancient countrymen, for the great 
respect they bare to Augustus Ca&sar, thought 
nothing more worthy than his name, from 
whence matters notable might bear their date ; 
and therefore, when they would point out a 
time wherein such or sucb a tiling was done, 
they said, * Annus erat Augusti,' it was such a 
3*ear of Augustus. That form in time began 
to be contracted, when men wrote in haste, 
so that instead of ' Annus erat Augusti,' they 
set A. er. A.; and after a little more negligence 
put this together, and spelt it into a word of 
art; so that now cera in history signifietb a de- 
terminate and set time from whence chrono- 
logers account their years, as each man dateth 
his letter in the aara of our Lord, when he set- 
teth down (as we do at this time) dated the 
20th of December, in the year, that is, in the 
aera of Christ 1630. 

Scaliger (de Emend. Temp.) lighting upon 
this conjecture of Sepulveda, reprehends both 
the conceit and the author. The conceit, be- 
cause false, as he intima?eth in the chapter de 
jEra Hispanica, maintaining that the word cera 
signified as much with the ancient Latins as 
' Summa,' and that in old Spanish monuments 
it was not set cera, but era, and therefore could 
not be corrupted out of A. er. A. The author 
he reprehendeth, because he seemeth to be so 
far in love with this new conceit, that for no 
other reason he writ the whole book of the 
Correction of the Roman Year, only to ac- 
quaint the world with this plausible device. 
A hard censure from a matchless man, for 
whom it had been happy that he had been 
ignorant but of this one thing, That he knew 
so much. James Christman, (in lib. de Con- 
nexione Annorum,) Keckerman's most learned 
master, fetcheth this word out of his Arabic : 
it was called (era, saith he, from arah, which 
in the Arabians' tongue signifietb ' computare,' 
to reckon. The reader may enjoy the privi- 
lege of this variety, and take his choice : if he 
take them all, he may perchance lack the right; 
he shall not take much amiss, if he take any : 
by either, and by that we have said, he may 
easily understand in what manner the word is 
used in history. 

Instead of cera, which the Latins used, the 
Greeks write epoch, the same in effect, it 
being derived from the word eVe^a, signifying 
'inhibere,' because an aera or epoch doth re- 
strain matters noted in antiquity to that cer- 
tain time which is so called. Concerning 
the circle jf the sun and moon, each almanac 
can tell : as for eclipses, the Babylonians, being 
great astronomers, observed the most that were 
visible in the horizon of Ashur during the 
space of this monarchy, 2 as Calisthenes searched 
out in the Chaldean archives, at the request of 
Aristotle, in the time of Alexander. But these 
<paiv6/j.wa came not to our hands : where any 



2 Simplicius de Ccelo 2. 



such observation shall be found to be, we will 
make use of that which is left, and grieve for 
what is lost. 

That which first requires our diligence is, to 
find out whether this monarchy were the first ; 
which will prove a question, though it is not 
ordinarily doubted of. The reason of the ques- 
tion is the account of Africanus, which Scali- 
ger following, findeth it to reach backward 
beyond the Flood ; and therefore he setteth 
down, according to Julian Africanus, (Canon. 
Isag.) two dynasties before this of the Assy- 
rians ; the first of the Chaldeans, whose state 
was overthrown by the Arabians, and then 
theirs by the Babylonians. The Scripture 
maketh no mention of any king before Nimrod, 
and this monarchy of Syria is amongst all the 
Greeks and Latins accounted the most ancient : 
yet if it were as Julian saith, then were they 
but some petit governments ; or else, which is 
most true, this Assyrian monarchy was the first 
after the Flood ; which is also the very mind 
and speech of a great doctor, (R. Aben Ezra,) 
among the Jews. 

The second thing to be done is, to find out 
the asra of this monarchy, when it first began : 
which, that it may be the better performed, we 
must first make sure of the great and grand 
epoch of the world's creation, unto which the 
most of nations direct their chronologies. Sup- 
posing therefore, out of Christian philosophy, 
that this world had a beginning, it is most 
probable that it began in some cardinal point 
of the celestial motions, either in the solstice 
or in the equinox. Gerard Mercator supposeth 
the world's creation to have been about the 
summer solstice, the sun being in Aries ; but 
the contrary will appear. The greatest con- 
troversy holds to the equinoxes, the most hold- 
ing that the creatiou was in the vernal equinox ; 
the best, in the autumnal. The Seder Olam, 
or Jewish chronology relates, that there was 
a great disputation between Rabbi Josue and 
Rabbi Eliezer concerning this aera ; Rabbi 
Josue striving for the vernal, Eliezer for the 
autumnal. The latter will be found to be the 
most orthodox in the opinion, as shall thus 
appear. 

And first, no man can question but that the 
world began in that period from whence the 
old world reckoned their years ; which he that 
maketh trial, shall find to be from the autumnal 
intersection, as is most apparent in accounting 
the lime of the Flood. — Scaliger in cap. de 
Cond. Mundi. 

This manner of computation Abraham taught 
the Egyptians, as an ancient author, Alexander 
Polyhistor, testifieth. 3 This custom the Egyp- 
tians long retained, the opinion always : for so, 
according to their mind, Julius Firmicus, the 
great astrologer, reporteth that this was cur- 
rent, that the world was created ' in posteriori- 
bus librae,' as we find, saith he, in the Barbarian 
Sphere. 4 He spake with a respect had to the 
phenomena of his time ; but it appeareth 
plainly what the Egyptian Sphere, which he 
calleth barbarian, had determined for the 
epoch of the world's creation. 



3 Euseb. de Praep. 9. 

4 See for the reason the great critic upon the 
Sphaera Barbarica of Manilius. 



124 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



The like attestation may be observed in the 
ancient Hetrurians, whose custom was, at the 
beginning of every year, instead of other ka- 
lendars, to fix a nail in their great temple, 
which Festus Rufus and Livy witness to have 
been done in the autumn. 

Add hereunto, that Moses calleth that the 
seventh month which in some part answereth 
to the autumnal equinox. This month was 
called JEthanim, which the Chalclee paraphrast, 
expounding, confirmeth all that hath been said 
in these words. 

The month JEthanim, which is now the se- 
venth, was anciently called the first month. 
Wherefore the Almighty God laid the founda- 
tions of this greater world in the first day of 
the week at even, beginning the 20th of Octo- 
ber, the first portion of Aries being in the first 
house, and the first of Capricorn in the tenth, 
Libra in the seventh, and Cancer in the fourth. 
The sun, if then he had been, should have en- 
tered the first degree of Libra, Mercury the 
twelfth, and Venus the fourteenth, the moon 
at the conjunction, Saturn in the first of Aries, 
Jupiter in Virgo, Mars in Leo, and the Dra- 
gon's Head in Pisces. 

This was the figure of the heavens when 
they were first formed, the same being astro- 
nomically calculated and erected according to 
Tycho's Tables. See Calvisius. 

The asra of the deluge reckoned from hence 
will easily appear out of Moses: who listeth 
to search his genealogies of the old world, shall 
find the sum to be 2656 years, with a fraction 
of 46 days. 

The Septuagint accounteth more, the Sama- 
ritans less. Computus Samariticus ad Scali- 
gerum, Min Adam el Motho Meeth Shanah, 
&c. From Adam to his death are 130 years, 
&c. * 

That which we have set down, is the account 
of the Hebrews, both in their great chronology 
and the less, 5 and is most agreeable to their 
great prophet Moses. These things being done, 
we shall the better find out to what asra our 
kingdom of Ashur must be referred, which 
shall be found out in this manner. 

A priori this cannot be, but d. posteriori thus. 
It must be observed in what year the city of 
Babylon was taken in the time of Alexander 
the Great, and that may easily be accomplished 
by the help of the Olympiads and Nabonassar's 
asra. Calvisius, with others, hath done it to 
our hands, and it is exact: it was, saith he, in 
the 3619th year of the world. This year of 
the world was the 1902nd year of the Baby- 
lonish monarchy, as the Chaldeans themselves 
declared to Calisthenes the philosopher, who 
was employed in this search at the entreaty of 
his lutor Aristotle: the latter sum being de- 
ducted from the former, there remaineth 1717, 
the epoch or sera, which we sought for, within 
a small matter. 6 And for this we are greatly 
engaged to the dexterous care of our great phi- 
losopher, whose diligence if it had not here 
also helped us, the beginning of this kingdom 
had put chronologeis to an endless labor. And 
now if we dare believe Diodorus, he saith that 



5 Seder Olam Rabba et Zutah. 

6 Simplicius de Coelo 2. 



the state of Ashur stood from the first to the 
death of Sardanapalus 1360 years : from thence 
to the taking of Astyages by Cyrus, Ctesias a 
physician of Cnidus accounteth 313 years, 
which thing happened in the year of the world 
3391, in the first year of the 55th Olympiad : 
so 313 added to 1360 make up the sum of 1673, 
which deducted out of 3391, the year of the 
destruction of the Medes, there remaineth for 
the epoch of this Babylonish monarchy 1718. 
Wherefore from hence we must begin to reckon 
the acts, lives, and successions of these kings 
of Ashur. We begin therefore with the first, 
to wit, Nimrod. 

NIMROD. 

Annus Mnndi, 1718. Ante Christ. Nat 2230. 
Cycle of the Sun, 18. Cycle of the Moon, 12. 



NIMROD. 

Nimrod was the son 
of Chus, and he the 
son of Cham ; for so 
saith Moses, and Chus 
begat Nimrod ; and go- 
ing forward, describeth 
the man to be a ' mighty 
hunter,' sofamous,that 
it became a proverb to 
say, ' Even as Nimrod 
a mighty hunter before 
the Lord.' The text 
plainly showeth that 
this N imrod was a king, 
when it saith that the 
beginning of his king- 
dom was Babel ; the 
same also in the same 
words declareth that 
he was a Babylonish 
king : so that our mo- 
narchy was begun at 
Babel by Nimrod. In 
that he was called a 
mighty hunter, Aben 
Ezra expoundeth it in 
the better part, hut 
for that he is repre- 
hended by Ramban, 
who affirmeth that he 
was indeed a hunter, 
but not to procure 
God's altars offerings, 
as the other supposed), 
because it is said he 
was a hunter mighty 
before the Lord ; but 
he was called a hunter, 
because he was so in- 
deed ; but not so only, 
but an oppressor too : 
his continual conversa- 
tion with brute beasts 
changed his humane 
disposition into a bar- 
barous and agrestic be- 
havior ; and the pri- 
vilege of dominion 
which he had long 
used over the beasts, 
he began to usurp over 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

The language is con- 
founded, and the earth 
divided. 

And therefore a man 
of note born at that 
time was called Peleg, 
that is, 'division,' from 
ribs, * dividere.' 

In Nimrod's time 
Serug deserveth to be 
remembered, if that 
be true which Suidas 
writeth : 2epoux % v 
ayaAfxaroiroibs, ano 
5ia(p6pcau v\<av dic6yas 
ipya^S/icvos. 

The author, saith 
he, was a carver of 
images ; nay, he add- 
eth that he was a 
teacher of idolatry. If 
so, then this might be 
the man that made 
Nimrod God. See Sui- 
das in 2epoi>%, and the 
same in Estiaeus of 
JVliletum, whence Sui- 
das had it. Euseb. 
Scalig. p. 13. 

Nahor is born in the 
thirtieth year of Se- 
rug ; he lived one hun- 
dred and forty-eight 
years, and was Abra- 
ham's grandfather. 

Nimrod teacheth the 
worship of the host of 
heaven, maketh the 
sun the greatest God 
above, and himself be- 
low. See Abarbinel 
upon Genesis, in Par. 
Noach. 

Of the worship of 
the sun we have al- 
ready discoursed in the 
manners of the Assy- 
rians. From these the 
idolatry spread itself 
to the Egyptians, Per- 
sians, Medcs, and 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



125 



NIMROD. 

men. So Ralbag ex- 
poundetii ; he began, 
saith he, to he mighty ; 
that is, (saith the Rab- 
bin,) Parash. Noach., 
because he began to 
hunt after domination 
or principality. The 
same Rabbi in the 
same place saith, that 
he was called a mighty 
hunter, because he was 
mighty to hunt men, 
and to subdue them 
under him. Don Isaac 
Abarbinel intimateth 
a reason of men's sub- 
jection to him. Be- 
cause he made himself 
a mighty hunter of 
beasts, and subdued 
them, the sons of men 
seeing that bears and 
lions were subdued he- 
fore him with all their 
might, they also for 
fear of him submitted 
to him. 

It appeareth there- 
fore by the general 
consent of the He- 
brews, that this Nim- 
rod was the founder 
of the Babylonish 
kingdom, and that by 
a tyrannical kind of 
absolute power he sub- 
dued the world to this 
new kind of govern- 
ment. 

Among the Greeks 
see what Epiphanius 
hath said, and others 
have said as much. 

Some have thought 
this Nimrod to be Ni- 
nas, others to be Be- 
lus; both unadvisedly : 
for that Nimrod was 
not Ninus, Justin ap- 
proves out of his au- 
thor, Trogus Pompey ; 
for it was, saith he, 
from the beginning of 
this monarchy till the 
time of Sardanapalus 
1300 years: but he 
reckons that beginning 
from Ninus ; but we 
have proved before, 
that the epoch of this 
kingdom comprehend- 
eth sixty years more, 
and therefore cannot 
begin in the reign of 
Ninus, but sixty years 
before ; which sixty 
years must be restored 
to some king before 
Ninus, either to Nim- 
rod or Belus, or else 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

throughout the whole 
world : no nation but 
worshipped the host of 
Heaven. The Scythi- 
ans worshipped the 
north-star, and called 
it the iron immovable 
nail. As for the pla- 
nets, they were the 
constant gods of all 
countries, to whom the 
very week-days have 
been by the most an- 
cient nations religi- 
ously dedicated. We 
will instance only in 
our own. Sunday and 
Moon-day from the 
sun and moon; Tues- 
day from Tuisco, Mer- 
cury; Wednesday from 
Woden, Mars; Thurs- 
day from Thor, Jupi- 
ter; Friday from Friga, 
Venus; Saturday from 
Seatur, Saturn. 

These were the first 
Godsthe Greeks knew, 
and therefore they 
called from these all 
other Qeo\, a-rrb rod 
6e7u, because these 
kept their continual 
course without inter- 
rupiion. 

The Pfeonians adored 
the sun under the form 
of a cup-dish -^AyaX/xa 
5e 7]\lov UaiouiKbv 51- 
(tkos Qpaxvs virlp jxaic- 
pov£v\ov, Maximusthe 
Tyrian, Serm. 38. be- 
cause the sun seemeth 
to resemble that form: 
and therefore 8'htkos is 
sometimes taken for 
' solis orbis.' 

The reason that 
moved Nimrod to com- 
mand the worship of 
the sun, was, first, the 
manifold benefits re- 
dounding to men by 
this most glorious pla- 
net. Secondly, be- 
cause the sun was 
chief amongst the 
planets, which these 
nations easily knew 
by their great searches 
of astrology. 

Nimrodteacheth the 
worship of fire, as 
seeming to bear a great 
affinity with the sun ; 
or else because it was 
the custom of Sem's 
God to answer by fire, 
as at Abraham's offer- 
ing, when the birds 
were divided, and, as 



NIMROD. 

divided between them 
both ; and that is most 
likely, because Eupo- 
lemon, an ancient au- 
thor, maketh mention 
of Belus the second, 
which could not be 
without some reference 
to a predecessor of the 
same name ; and this 
without all question 
was our mighty hunter, 
who after he had pos- 
sessed a world of de- 
generate minds with 
the opinion of his great- 
ness, easily wrought 
the unsettled fancies 
of the vulgar sort into 
a necessity and un- 
doubted superstition. 
The true God they had 
forgotten, or else they 
never knew him ; a 
God they must have, 
'quia nulla gens tarn 
harbara,' &c. Nimrod 
opposeth the fortitude 
and felicity of his de- 
signs, and easily en- 
trappeth a multitude 
to worship him who 
must needs worship 
some one, and hesides 
him knew not whom : 
therefore instantly they 
call him Baal, or, as 
we corruptly write, 
Bel ; which in our 
language signifieth ' a 
lord:' and because af- 
ter his death another 
succeeded both in his 
place and name, he 
was called Bel from 
his dominion; and Bel 
the second, because 
Nimrod had reigned 
before him. This con- 
jecture can produce a 
patron to enforce the 
probability; it is Abar- 
binel upon that place 
in Esay, ' Bel is bowed 
down, and Nebo stoop- 
eth.' His words are 
these : 

lpm nyw »rw -mbx 
131 ittN Nin -3. Read 
the rest in that place. 

The Rabbin saith 
that the Latin scribes 
have written that this 
Nimrod, who reigned 
first in Babel, made 
himself a God, and 
commanded that they 
should serve him, be- 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

some think, at Abel's 
offering; for this was 
a great argument of 
God's acceptance, if 
he consumed the offer- 
ing : which is the rea- 
son that where the 
English metaphrase 
readeth, ' Thou shalt 
accept our offerings,' 
Psalm 51., the Hebrew 
saith, ? Thou shalt con- 
sume,' &c. The like 
was done in the time 
of King Solomon, and 
in the time of Antio- 
chua Epiphanes un- 
der the Maccabees, 
whereof see Josephus 
in his Hebrew History. 

It might therefore 
come thus to pass, that 
these perceiving that 
there was a voice came 
in the fire, and the fire 
only appeared and con- 
sumed the offerings, 
upon this conceit they 
thought reverently of 
the fire. This idolatry 
also was not contained 
within Ur of theChal- 
dees, but the Persian 
had it in high estima- 
tion. Herod. Diod. 
Quint. Curtius, Arri- 
an, Strabo, &c. After 
these the Trojans, then 
the Romans. 

Maxim us Tyrius 
very elegantly repre- 
hended) this kind of 
idolatry in his Sermon 
aforesaid. Suidas and 
Ruffinus tell a story of 
our Chaldeans con- 
cerning their God fire. 
Suidas thus, Xa\ocuoi 
top idiov 6ebv, oanep 
iarl to irvp, &c. 

The sum is, that the 
Chaldeans once upon 
a time carried their 
God about to try the 
mastery amongst all 
others : so it came to 
pass that the fire con- 
sumed all Gods that 
were made of brass, 
gold, silver, wood, or 
stone : but when they 
came to iEgypt, Cano- 
pus the priest wrought 
wilily, and, to save the 
credit of the old Gods, 
makes a new in this 
manner. He takes an 
old water-vessel full 
of holes, stopped up 
with wax, and upon 
this he sets the head 



126 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



NIMROD. SYNCHRONISM!. 

cause it was he that of an old idol : in 
first had builded Ba- comes the fire, and 
bel, &c. being placed under the 

After this he made God, the wax melts, 
an idol after his own and the fire was extin- 
image, and called it guished. From hence- 
Eel. forth the fire lost its 

To this purpose the credit among all na- 
Rabbin concerning the tions, as it is at this 
stature of Nimrod. I day. 
had said nothing, had 
not Methodius said too 
much ; who affirmeth, 
and from him Lucas Tudensis, that 
this Nimrod was no less than ten cu- 
bits high. Believe this that will : if 
it were or could be so, the Seventy 
Interpreters did well to call him a 
giant. 

Of the manner of his death, An- 
nius hath made Berosus lie, spirits 
took him away : and Funccius will 
needs believe this, as appeareth by 
his gloss upon the fiction, that is, 
(saith he,) the devils took him away 
for his grand impiety, &c. 

Cedrenus saith that Nimrod was 
called Euechous. This he took from 
an ancient author, Estiaeus of Mile- 
tum, whose words are these : 

Ot Xa\5a?oi irp&Toi av-qy 6 pevaav 
eavrovs fiaaiAels, ojv npuros Evyxoos, 
d trap' rjfxlv Nej3p£>5, ifiao-LXevaev, 
which either are the words of the 
author we have said, or else Euseb. 
Vide Eusebium Scaligerianum, p. 14. 

I find in one of those Manuscripts, 
which were transported from Ba- 
rocius's most famous library to the 
University of Oxford, an observable 
abslract of chronology deduced from 
Adam : thence I transcribed what I 
found most convenient for the illus- 
tration of that which we have now 
in hand. First therefore, for the life 
of Nimrod the abstract saith thus : 
Mera fie ravra yeyovs tis yiyas roif- 
vojxa Ne/3/xi>5, vlbs Xovs rod AtfliWoy, 
Iff <pv\r)s Xap., bs Krlcas rrjv Bafiu- 
Xoova iroXiv, Kal np&Tos KaTab~eil-as 
Kvvrjy'iav Kal fxayeiap. Et paulo post : 
O'i ys rbv Ne£po>8 \4yovviv ct7ro0ea>- 
6evra, Koi yevS/xevov iv ro7s Harpois 
tov oupauov bv Kahovaiv'Clplwi/a. Rur- 
sus: Tei/6/xcvos 5e ovtos SwaTos itdvv, 
Kal ttoAAovs virord^as Kal Kvpievaas, 
Trp&TOS /caTe8ei|e to fiaatXeveiv Kal 

KpCLTZtV TWV &\\U)V avQp&TTWV , &C. 7 

The author, we see, giveth a preg- 
nant testimony to what we have said, 
adding also one thing more than we 
knew before, that this Nimrod at his 
death was deified, as in his life we 
have proved: so that he see rue th to 
be a God of some note; but, if we 



7 Tale aliquod ad Cedrenum lego, et ad 
Chronicon Alexandrinum, ubi vid. — See also 
Cedren for this of Orion, and the Chronicon 
Alexandrinum. 



NIMROD. 

mark, we shall find that his divinity 
transcends not the eighth sphere. 

As his place was changed, so his 
name ; that from earth to heaven, 
this from Nimrod to Orion. The 
Greek poets would laugh at this, as 
we wall now at them, having undoubt- 
edly found the truest meaning of this 
constellation. I will not burden the 
discourse, nor employ the page with 
their vain fictions : who lists else- 
where to see then;, let him repair to 
Hyginus, Aratus, Manilius, StofBer 
upon the Sphere of Proclus, and the 
nameless Scholiast upon Csssar Ger- 
manicus that was found in Sicily. 
This only I may say, that the conceit 
was truly poetical, Uoi^tik^, that is, 
merely made, not told, as having no 
footstep in story, nor foundation in 
verity, save only their misconceit of 
the name Orion, quasi Urion. This 
infirm gloss upon that word, however 
at the best not able to stand by itself, 
was after made far more impotent by 
their halting between two opinions; 
one while conceiving Orion to be that 
he i>, another while to be Arctophy- 
lax ; far widely guessing, the one 
being in the north, the other in the 
south. See Hesychius in Bocirrjs. 
But how well our author accordeth 
with the truth, we shall see and 
greatly approve. That Orion was a 
hunter, the Greeks themselves con- 
fess : so Theon upon Aratus's Phe- 
nomena, p. 539. of that which was 
printed in quarto at Paris. 

Moses recordeth the like of this 
Nimrod ; the fables also say he was 
a king; and in Janson's Globes he 
is called ' Bellator fortissimus.' The 
astronomers of Arabia call him Aal- 
gelmr, that is, as the LXX. doth, 
'the giant.' All this agrees. Add 
hereunto his posture in the heavens, 
highly becoming his profession. To 
show he is a soldier, he is placed 
with sword and buckler, and is there- 
fore called by the sweetest poet 
Qpaavv Tlpiooi>a. s To betoken his 
huntsmanship, heholdeth in his hand 
the skin of a wild beast : and in the 
Asterisms of Caesar Germanicus he 
hath a bow ready drawn. Besides 
this, he hath a hare at his feet, and 
the two dogs behind. Let now the 
reader judge: nay, Homer saith, that 
is Orion's dog, in these words : 
"Ov Te kvv 'npiowos iiriKArjcriv Ka- 
Xeovfft. 

To which Theon in Aratus addeth, 
'6ti Kvvt\y<# ovtl 'flploovi O'VVTJKoXovBei 
6 kiW, Sic. because Orion being a 
hunter must have his dog to follow 
him. Of this Orion Moses maketh 
mention, if he wrote the Book of Job, 



8 Musa;us in Her. et Leandro : ovk o^iofiM 
Svvra Bomtvu, Ou Qpaavv 'Clplwva. 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



127 



NIMROD. 

chap. 9. verse 9. yea, God himself, in 
the 38th of that Book, because he had 
to deal with an Arabian, questioneth 
him in his own Astrology, ' Canst thou 
bind, (saith he,) the swift influence 
of the Pleiades, or loose the bands of 
Orion ?' The original in both places, 
as also in Amos, who had it from 
hence, is b"D2, Cesil, so called from 
the inconstancy of the weather at the 
astronomical ascension of this con- 
stellation : from whence also their 
month Cisleu. 9 

That this Cesil here signifieth a 
star, all agree ; the difference is 
amongst them, which of all those 
innumerable lights this Cesil should 
be. Hierom, by the instruction of his 
Jew, no doubt, translates it Orion. — 
Rab. Jonah, in M. Kimchi, saith 
that by this Cesil is meant that great 
star which the Arabians call Sohel: 
this Sohel is not Orion, but Canopus, 
a bright star that strikes the horizon 
of Rhodes, and is placed in the Ar- 
gon avis, as James Christman most 
truly collecteth out of the Arabian 
AU'raganus ; and for this cause the 
learned linguist turns head upon the 
whole strain of interpreters, who 
translate (with a general consent) 
Orion. I will not be so bold, be- 
cause I am not so well able ; yet I 
should ask his leave to follow the old 
interpretation for one reason of my 
own/because I see the Chaldee Para- 
phrast renders that word Cesil by 
nbDS, which signifieth, ' a giant ;' and 
therefore in all probability intended 
this mighty hunter, great Nimrod, 
bold Orion. 

The reader may perchance ask one 
question, why Nimrod' s name should 
be changed into Orion ? I answer, as 
near as I can conjecture, that this is 
the reason; being upon the earth as 
he was, he was fitly called Nimrod, 
which signifieth a tyrant; but when 
he began to be numbered among the 
stars of heaven, he was not unaptly 
termed Orion, JVYin, from n«, Or, 
which signifieth the sun, in the plural 
in Chaldee, Orin, which signi- 

fieth the conspicuous lights of hea- 
ven, as these stars in Orion rise to the 
elevation of Chaldea, glittering upon 
the equinoctial in the north and south 
part of heaven. 10 



BELUS II. 



SYNCHRONISM!. 



ThisBelus, whether Of the Sicyonians 
he were the son or ne- see Pausanias, Suidas. 



9 Cisleu, from Cesil, because of the incon- 
stant weather, which is caused at the rising of 
this star ; for Cesil signifieth inconstancy. Of 
this see Rab. Benjamin in his Itinerary. 

10 'H fiev oxiv rod '£lplo)Vos %d>vn tteirai iir\ 
rod lo-^opij/ou.—Hipparchus of Bithynia in his 
Asterisms. 



BELUS II. SYNCHRONISMI. 

phew of Nimrod, or Homer remembereth 
what affinity to him he them, II. 2. 
might have, antiquity The kingdom of the 
discovereth not. Rey- Sicyonians was found- 
neccius is bold to con- ed in the reign of Be- 
ceive that this was lus in Peloponnesus. 
Arphaxad : if ye ask 
the reason, he answer- 
eth, because S. Cyril 
calleth this Belus Ar- 
belus, which he endea- 
voureth to wring out of 
Arphaxad. The con- 
ceit, as I conceive, is 
slender, though this 
author deserveth well 
of all historians. 

Sanchuniathon, an %iKV(avl<av irpwros 
ancient author among ^p£ej/ AlyiaXcvs, Kara 
the Phoenicians, af- BrjAov /ecu Nii/ov yeyo- 
firmeth that this Belus vws, Euseb. Kdycp irp'J}- 
was the son of Saturn ; r<p. The same see 
this was Nimrod, so also in the Successions 
called by the profane of Africanus. Both 
authors, as many have say that this kingdom 
conceived: if so, then was first founded by 
Nimrod is he of whom iEgialeus, from whom 
Ovid speaks, that in Peloponnesus was first 
his time the golden called iEgialia. Note 
age flourished. So the antiquity of the 
Eupolemon. GYeeks, whose first be- 

Certainly that con- ginnings were founded 
ceit of the poets, in in Sicyonia; which 
comparing the ages of place was so called 
the world to metals, from Javan, who first 
seemethto have sprung pitched his tent there, 
from Daniel's own for Sicyon is Succoth 
comparison, which he Javan, or it may be 
relateth out of the set Succah Jon, the 
king's dream concern- dwelling of Javan, by 
ing the head of gold, whom throughout the 
the arms and shoulders whole Scripture the 
of silver, &c. In that Hebrews understood 
sense Nimrod might the Greeks : hence 
be Saturn, and Belus Iones, and the Ionic 
might be his succes- tongue, in which the 
sor, to wit, Jove ; for most ancient poets are 
so this Bel was called, extant. 
And thus, forgiving 
Ovid the fable, this is 
nothing else but what 
he hath said, That the 
golden age, that is, the 
age designed by the 
head of gold, was in 
the days of Saturn, 

that is, Nimrod. It is Terah the father of 
ordinarily granted that Abraham is born. 
Ovid had seen the 
books of Moses, and 
under the same privi- 
lege he might also read the pro- 
phet Daniel ; fetching his golden 
days from hence, and Saturn from 
thence. 

Whereas this Bel was called Jove, 
it is to be understood, that as Bel was 
a name proper at first to the true God, 
(for so he is called in Osee,) so Jeho- 
vah also was a sacred expression of 
j the ' Trinity in Unity ' at the first, 



128 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



BELUS II. 

and afterwards by the sacrilege of a 
crooked generation unaptly given to 
these arrogant kings. Belus perhaps 
first called the sun so, and himself 
afterwards ; as Nimrod did the sun 
by the name of Bel: which name the 
sun still kept in Phoenicia long after 
these times, for there they called the 
sun Baalsemen, that is, the Lord of 
Heaven. And that the sun was called 
Jove, the devil confesseth in the Ora- 
cle of Apollo Clarius : 
$pd£eo rbv irdurcou vivarov &ebv %p.\isv' 

s iaa>, 

Xet/xaTi jUiV r' 'A'idrju, Ala 5' ziapos 

apxofJ.4voio, 
'HeAiOV 5e Oepevs, pxTaiKapov 6° afipbv 

'Iac6. 

When or where this Bel died, it is 
unknown, and how many years he 
lived, is altogether as uncertain : this 
only is true, that 60 years must be 
distributed between him and his pre- 
decessor; but at what proportion this 
distribution should be made, is no way 
manifest. 



NINUS. 

This Ninus was the 
son of Belus : so all 
profane history affirm- 
eth by a common con- 
sent: Justin, Diodo- 
rus, and the rest. 

The brief Discourse 
of the King's Life see 
in Justin. Ctesias of 
Cnidus wrote the bet- 
ter part of his more 
noble expeditions ; but 
Diodorus confesseth 
that none ever writ 
them all. Diodorus ex 
Ctesia. — He made war 
with many nations, and 
was the first, as these 
authors think, that vio- 
lated that community, 
which men formerly 
enjoyed. It seems he 
was the first that they 
knew; but Moses tell- 
eth us of one before 
him, and Eupolemon 
of another. 

Ninus made war 
with the King of the 
Bactrians, in which 
war his captain Menon 
fell in love with Semi- 
ramis, in which suit 
Ninus was corrival, 
and got the gentle- 
woman, not her good 
will; doing not what 
she would, but what 
he listed: for that Me- 
non becomes despe- 
rate, and for the loss 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

From Ninus to Sar- 
danapalus are 1300 
years. — Justin out of 
Tmgus Pompey. 

Zoroastres reigned 
in Bactria, Justin. — 
Farnus in Media, 
Diqd. — A riasusin Ara- 
bia, Diod. — Barzanes 
in Armenia, Diod. 

In the time of Ninus 
also Vexores was King 
of Egypt, Tanais of 
Scythia. Justin ex 
Trogo. 

Salian thinketh it 
absurd that there 
should be any king 
before the division of 
the world, and there- 
fore condemneth Ju- 
lius Africanus for his 
Dynasties of the Ara- 
bians, and reprehend- 
eth Justin for these 
kings of Egypt and 
Scythia, which are set 
down by Trogus Pom- 
pey, so as if the suc- 
cession had been long. 
But Justin and these 
authors deserve our 
credit : for the aera of 
the Egyptian dynasty, 
or the Scythian, I find 
in the false Berosus 
too much, elsewhere 
too little. Diodorus is 
best; but with him the 
first kings of Egypt 
were all Gods. See 



NINUS. 

of his love casts away 
himself. — Ctesias. 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

further Diodorus, lib. 



In the reign of Ni- 
nus great Abraham 
was born. 

Because the nativity of this famous 
patriarch Abraham is of special note 
and use in history, it seemeth to de- 
serve more at our hands than to be 
carelessly committed to the protec- 
tion of a bare assertion ; meriting ra- 
ther some peremptory proof, espe- 
cially since learned Scaliger hath con- 
ceived the contrary. Rather there- 
fore than we will doubt of his credit, 
we will for his sake call the truth in 
question, doubtingly demanding, 

Whether Abraham were born in 
the 43rd year of King Ninus, yea or 
no. 

A great master in history, and our 
only guide in chronology, affirmeth, 
Eusebius Pamphilus, and he out of 
the reverend relics of old Castor, 
Thallus, &c. first in his first Book, 
and again in his second, which he 
calleth his Kav&v Xpovinos. In both 
he useth these and the same words : 
Nivov rod fiacri\4a)s ' Aaavpluv Tzcraa- 
patcocrrbv rplrov dyovros eros ttjs j8a- 
criAetas, yevvarai 'Afipaafi, &c. The 
same author, pleasing himself in the 
verity of this persuasion, repeats the 
same again in his Evangelical Pre- 
parative, where he beareth witness to 
himself, and to what he had said 
elsewhere : 'Em N?vov ^|ets rbv 'Aff- 
avpiov, tu irpur6v (pacriv airda-qs ttjs 
'Aalas, ttX^v 'Ivdcav, KeKpary]Kevai, od 
Ntfos, iwcavvpLos v6\is, ^ Nivevt -nap 
'Effpalois wv6fx.a<rrai' Kad' %v Zwpo- 
darpTjs 6 Mdyoi Batcrplow ejSacrtAei/cre. 
NiVou Se yvpT] kcu SidSoxos ttjs 13a- 
(riAeias ^fiipapLis, S>ar' iivai rbv 
'APpaapb Kara rovrovs. Tavra fxev ovv 
airodeiKTiKws eV rols irovyOelaiv 7]fuv 
XpoviKO?s KavSaiv ovrcos ix ovra gvv- 
c'o-ttj. The reader may be pleased 
to note his confidence in these words, 
ravra pXv atroSeiKTiKws, and his great 
industry herein in those, irovr)6<H(Tiv 
7j/x7u Xpovuw7s, &c. George Cedren 
(in Compendio Histor.) and Epipha- 
nius, 12 no way mistrusting such elabo- 
rate Canons, take it for granted, pro- 
posing and approving the authority 
of this gn at chronologer. NtVou Se 
tov TTpcvTOv fiaaiAews roov 'Aacrvplwv 
recraapaKocrrbv rpirov tisyovros %ros 
rrjs (Saffi\eias, yevvarai. Wonder we 
then what should move great Scaliger 
to set down Abraham born in the 
year of Beluchus, long after Ninus. 
His follower and admirer, Helvicus, 
hath no other reason but the authority 
of his great example. The truth is, 



12 Kara rovrou rbv %p6vov NtVoy %v, Ka\ 
^jxipafiis, avyxpovoi ovres r$ 'Afipadf*. Ita 
Epiphanius, 1. i. p. 10. ed. Basil. 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



129 



SYNCHRONISM!. 

Scaliger confesseth that hi9 fore-run- 
ner in this conceit was George Syn- 
cellus, a monk. This George was 
learned, but, (in the opinion of Sca- 
liger,) a most severe critic, and cen- 
sorious judge of Eusebius Pamphilus, 
whose Chronology he transcribed and 
examined. In his examination he 
found that Eusebius undertaking to 
follow Africanus, yet when he comes 
to the Trojan times forsaketh him, 
interrupting the succession by rasing 
out four kings at once. Thus indeed 
Eusebius hath done. Salian, a dili- 
gent writer among the moderns, 13 ex- 
cuseth the error of his history by the 
heresy of his profession ; as if an 
Arrian, (if he were one,) might not 
be a good historian. We shall for- 
bear to seek to save his credit, by 
discovering so much of his infamy : 
but the reason why he thus did, was 
to rectify the errors of Africanus, 
whose Chronology, though it will no 
ways hold in all points, yet it best 
agreeth this way ; for if we restore 
him his four kings again, he himself 
will be found subject to greater in- 
conveniences, and more abound in 
anachronisms than before. This I 
then rather incline to, for my own 
particular, because I have considered, 
that though George Cedren profess- 
eth himself in the first page of his 
work constantly to follow the afore- 
named Syncellus, yet in this matter 
he refuteth him ; at once acknow- 
ledging and leaving his error : for 
Cedren plainly setteth down our pa- 
triarch born in the 43rd year of Ni- 
nus, as aforesaid. 14 Thus to the pro- 
bable falsehood of renowned Scaliger, 
we have set down the probability of 
the contrary; to his greatness we op- 
pose three to one, and those all great, 
who cannot but merit our belief, be- 
cause their process is astronomical, 
and their chronologies faithfully con- 
tracted out of the larger volumes of 
celestial revolutions, and infallibly 
grounded upon the laws of Heaven : 
these are Gerard, Mercator, Sethus, 
Calvisius, and Capellus; who all con- 
sent in this, that Abraham was born 
in the 43rd year of Ninus, which was 
the thing to be proved. 

This man, for his admirable skill 
in celestial contemplations, was noted 
by many authors among the heathen. 
Hecataeus of Abdera wrote whole 
volumes of his acts and monuments. 



13 Animadversion. Scalig. ad Euseb. p. 15. 
et in Notis. 

14 Thus also Salian, Funccius, An^elo- 
crator, A Lapide, Nauclerus: but this latter 
dissenteth one year, or else the printer was to 
blauic. 



NINUS. 

Colophonius Phoe- 
nix, a poet, hath thus 
set forth the life of this 
prince : 

'Ai'^jp NivSs tis £yeved\ 

&s iyto k\vw, 
'Aaavpios, &cc. 
' Ninus vir quidam fuit, 
ut audio, Assyrius, qui 
auri Mare possidebat, 
et alia, copiosius quam 
arena est Caspia. 

' Astra nunquam vi- 
dit, nec forsitan id 
optavit. 

' Ignem apud Magos 
sacrum non excitavit, 

' Ut lege statutum 
est, Deura nec virgis 
attigit. 

. 'SacrificiisDeosnon 
est veneratus : jura nun 
reddidit. 

' Subjectos sibi po- 
pulos affari non didi- 
cit : ac ne numerare 
quidem. 

' Verum ad eden- 
dum ac bibendum stre- 
nuissimus. 

' Vinumque mis- 
cens, caetera in saxa 
amandabat. 

' Vir ille ut mortuus 
est, hoc de se testimo- 
nium reliquit omni- 
bus : 

' Sepulchrum hoc 
conspicatus, nunc ubi 
Ninus sit audi, 

' Sive sis Assyrius, 
sive Medus, sive Co- 
raxus, sive a supernis 
paludibus Indus capil- 
lars ; frivola non de- 
nuncio. 

( Quondam ego Ni- 
nus fui, spiritumque 
vitalem hausi : 

' Nunc vero aliud 
nihil quam terra factus 
sum. 

' Quicquid comedi, 
habeo, quicquid volupe 
mihi fuit, 

' Et quicquid pul- 
crarum fceminarum in 
amore lascivii. 

1 Opes quibus eram 
beatus, inimici coeun- 
tes 

' Auferent, hcedum 
ut crudum quae bac- 
chantur Thyades. 

' Ad inferos cum 
descendi, nec aurum, 
nec equum, 

' Nec argenteum 
currum egi : 

' Cinis jam multu?, 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

Berosus observeth that 
he was a great astro- 
nomer: and Josephus 
saith he read this part 
of the mathematics to 
the Egyptians. 

Nicolasof Damascus 
relateth a brief story 
of his life, agreeable 
to Moses. 

Alexander out of 
Eupolemon maketh 
mention of this Abra- 
ham, testifying that 
he was the inventor of 
astrology among the 
Chaldeans ; they tell 
also of his expedition, 
and Melchisedech, &c. 
Euseb. 

Artapanus recordeth 
that the Jews were 
called Hebrews from 
Abraham : he saith 
also that Abraham 
went into Egypt, and 
taught the king astro- 
nomy; the king's name 
he calleth Pharetho. 
His words are, rbv 
ruu AlyviTTLCtiv QaaiXea 
$apeQu>vnv : he would 
say Pharaoh. Thus 
Artapanus in Euseb. 
Prap. Evang. y8ij8. 0'. 

Melo, in his Dis- 
course against the 
Jews, writeth also of 
this Abraham, and 
saith that he was so 
called to express thus 
much in force, to wit, 
his fathers friend. 
One part of his name 
signifieth a father in- 
deed; and the other, 
according as it might 
be written, might be 
forced to signify a 
friend. But let this 
pass. This Melo tell- 
eth of his two wives, 
of his sons by both, 
and summeth up his 
whole story. Of these 
testimonies see more 
in Eusebius, Paraph. 
Pra-p. Evang. >8t>3. 9'. 

Concerning Abra- 
ham, thus Eusebius : 
'Afipua/u Xa\da?os &v 
rb yevos, tyjv irp-xTnv 
7}hiKiav -rrapa XaAScuois 
iarpd(f)r], Kal ttjs irap' 
avTols aarpoXoyias Kal 
\oiirr\s ixztso-x* <JO<pias. 
QeocpiArjs Kal &v, Kal 
to7s KT r io-/j.aai tov vovv 
eavrov [xrf KaraBe^d- 
ixevos iaaai ifZiarpi- 



130 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



SYNCHRONISM!. 

fieiv aWa iirl rbv ye- 
veaiovpybv e/c ttjs t&v 
KTLcr/xdrccv avax^eh 
KaA\ov?is, deias eA~ 

Ziarpifiwv iu rij (xa- 
rpiSi. Euseb. Chron. 
1. p. 19. 

See also what Julius 
Africanus hath storied 
of Abraham and his 
expedition to Pentapo- 
lis. Euseb. 1. c. p. 19. 



NINUS. 

qui olim Mitram ge- 
stavi.' 

Athenaeus, 1. 12. 
Diodorus, speaking 
of this Ninus, giveth 
another report ; for he 
saith this man was 
tpvaei •KoXzjJ.iKus Kal 
£*7]Ao>T7;s aperrjs, born 
to be martial and va- 
lorous even to emula- 
tion. 

Ninus made war 
with the Armenians, 
in which case their 
King Barzanes per- 
ceiving himself too weak, conquered 
his enemy by his submission : which 
Ninus ingenuously apprehending, as 
generously rewarded, and restored 
the kingdom to the king again. — 
Diodor. lib. 2. 

Ninus dieth, and was buried in the 
palace ; in memorial of whom was 
erected a most stately monument, in 
height nine furlongs, and in breadth 
ten : a wonderful sumptuous tomb, 
if Ctesias say true. But Scaliger 
saith that he was ' scriptor nuga- 
cissimus:' if he were, I wonder much 
that Diodorus should so often use his 
authority, as is most certain that he 
doth. 

Concerning the city which Ninus 
builded, the author of the Chronolo- 
gical Abstract before cited saith thus : 
'O 8e NtVos iTTLKparfys yevd/xeuos, Kal 
KTicras ir6\iv ixeyicxr-qv <r(p6<Spa, ito- 
pelas 65ov rjfiepoou rpiuv, itcdheaev 
avrfyv, els ovofxa abrov, Ntj/euei* Kal 
irpooTos ev avrr} jSacrtAeuct. 



SEMIRAMIS. 

All writers have 
showed their good will 
to make the world ac- 
quainted with the re- 
nown of this manly 
woman ; but in their 
discourse there hath 
been as much deceit, 
as in her desert. Dio- 
dorus confesseth her 
pedigree to have no 
better authority than 
from the fables. The 
most say she was the 
wife of Ninus; so Cte- 
sias and Diodorus, and 
many besides : but Co- 
non, in Photius, saith 
she was the mother of 
Ninus, ovxl yvvaiKo., 
aWa fM7]Tepa. But the 
error of this ancient 
author is most appa- 
rent; for by Ninus he 
meaneth Ninias, who 
also was called Zdfxris, 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

Semiramis fenceth 
in Babylon the head 
city with a famous 
wall : 

• Coctilibus muris cin- 
xisse Semiramis ur- 
bem,' Ovid. Meta- 
morph. She builded a 
wall, but not that fa- 
mous wall which the 
Greeks tell of, but 
for that are reproved 
by the true Berosus. 

In the time and by 
the appointment of Se- 
miramis, the first eu- 
nuchs were instituted. 
This the queen did 
for necessity, but the 
kings after her used it 
amongst their royal 
superfluities ; a thing 
ordinary in the Persian 
and Babylonish court. 

That this queen was 
the first appointer of 



SEMIRAMIS. 

as Africanus witness- 
eth : and so indeed she 
was the wife of Ninus, 
and the mother of his 
son Ninias, which 
Conon undoubtedly 
meant : for he saith 
that the reason why 
she was supposed to 
be his wife was, be- 
cause she unwittingly 
lay with him. Justin 
expounds the author's 
mistake, who saith in- 
deed that she would 
have been incestuous 
witli her son, which 
fact her son, by an un- 
natural kind of piety, 
punished with her life. 

Because Diodorus 
saith, that when this 
Semiramis was ex- 
posed, (according to 
the ancients,) a shep- 
herd took her in, 
whose name was Sim- 
ma; Reyneccius con- 
jectures from hence 
that she was the daugh- 
ter of Sem. It is un- 
certain who or what 
she was : Semiramis 
she was called, which 
because it signifieth a 
dove in their language, 
therefore it seems her 
subjects, for the sacred 
memory of her name's 
sake, worshipped the 
pigeons ever after. 

But Scaliger, saith 
he, findeth no such 
word in Syriac in that 
sense. The critic shall 
be pardoned for that; 
it is like there is now 
no such word, however 
there might : 

' Vetus verborum 
interit aetas, Et juve- 
num ritu florent modo 
nata, vigentque.' 

So the poet in his 
Ars Poetica. 

Words have their 
ages; the obsolete die, 
and young phrases 
grow up and thrive in 
their places. Hesy- 
chius emboldeneth us, 
for he saith, 'S.en'ipa- 
fiis is itepiarepa opeios 
'EWtiuigtI, in voce 2e- 
filpafxis. If Semiramis 
be a wood-pigeon in 
Greece, it may per- 
chance have been a 
house- pigeon in the 
country of Ashur. 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

this chaste attendance 
for her bed-chamber, 
Ammianus testifieth. 

In honor of Semi- 
ramis the kingdom of 
Ashur bare the dove 
in their coat-armour ; 
but it is out of my ele- 
ment to blazon it, 
either by planets or 
otherwise : for this 
coat-armour is scarcely 
found among the he- 
ralds ; nor can it be 
certain what the field 
was, though the charge 
is known to be a dove : 
yet because it is a 
princess, one thing is 
undoubted, that empe- 
rors and kings ought 
to bear gold in their 
arms , and then it might 
be thus: 

The field is Sol, a 
dove volant proper, 
&c. 

Learned Pierius, en- 
deavouring as near as 
he can to read all 
things in ^Egyptian 
characters, supposeth 
the story of Semira- 
mis' dove to be hiero- 
glyphical, noting but 
her notable lascivious- 
ness ; for so he saith, 
that this queen was 
venereous. 

Authors indeed are 
diverse, but the most 
are of a contrary opi- 
nion. Many suppose 
that place in the pro- 
phet Hieremy, « Fugite 
a facie columbaV to be 
understood of the As- 
syrians, because, as we 
said, they bare the 
dove in their warlike 
ensigns. So Cornelius 
a Lapide, and many 
others, following the 
interpretation of Hie- 
rome, who at the 13th 
of Esay writeth that 
God calleth Nebu- 
chadnezar 'columbam.' 
So a most ancient Sax- 
on translation in the Li- 
brary of Christ-church 
in Oxford, * from the 
face of the sword of 
the culver.' If the in- 
terpretation pass, as it 
may, that which hath 
been said, may make 
for the illustration: for 
then it is thus, ' Flee 
from the sword of the 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



131 



SEMI RAM IS.. SYNCHRONISM!. 

Semiramis her ex- dove that is, from 
ploit of the elephants their sword who dis- 
in the Bactrian aud play their banners in 
Indian war, see in the field with the en- 
Diodorus. sign of a dove. 

The German writers Heralds may here 
say her son Trebeta take notice of the an- 
built Trevers, which tiquity of their art, 
they peremptorily con- and for their greater 
elude out of their own credit blazon abroad 
presumption upon the this precious piece of 
rotten reputation of an ancientry ; for before 
old eaten epitaph. the time of Semiramis 

Of the great stone we hear no news of 
which the queen coats or crests, 
caused to be cut out 
of the Armenian moun- 
tains, see also Diod. 
S. 2. 

Justin relateth out of Trogus Pom- 
pey, that this queen, after her hus- 
band's death, fearing in the subjects' 
hearts some disloyal prejudice of her 
son'sminority, invested her majestical 
spirit in her son's habit, and approved 
herself to be by valiant acts, not what 
she was, a woman, but what they 
thought her to be, a prince discreet, 
politic, and most fortunate. 

This queen built the walls of Baby- 
lon. So Ovid, as we have said ; so 
Dionysius Afer, 

y\v pa T€ iracrav 
Tux^aiv appayzeaai 'Zen'tpa/uis iarre- 
(pdvooaev. 

The Anonymus Scholiast upon Ari- 
stoph. saith that she built the city : 
'H (i\v ~2,e/x'ipafjLis eWitre ttjv BafivXwva. 

And so may others have been de- 
ceived with her fame, and attributed 
to her name the building of the city, 
who had erected nothing but the 
walls : and those walls whereof Dio- 
dorus speaks ; for both those and the 
city were built by a Syrian king, as 
Diodorus confesseth of the Horti Pen- 
siles, and might have done of these 
also : however he, and they that think 
otherwise, deceive themselves; for 
this was done by the King of Babel, 
as we will prove out of Berosus in 
the Life of Nebuchadonosor. 

Semiramis reigned 42 years : Jus- 
tin, Africanus. 

Semiramis erected herself a tomb 
inscribed thus : ' What king soever 
wanteth money, let him open this 
monument, and take his desire.' 
This Darius Hystaspis assaying to 
do, found a check within the tomb, 
wherein the queen had thus written, 
' Nisi vir malus esses, baud sane mor- 
tuorum loculos scrutasses.' 



Z AMES sive NINIAS. 

Of this king see 
Justin out of Trogus 
Pompey. 

A fragment out of 
Ctesias in Athenaeus 



SYNCHRONISM!. 

About the time of 
this Ninias happened 
that remarkable judg- 
ment of God upon 
Pentapolis, or the^ve 



ZAMES Sive NINIAS. SYNCHRONISMS. 

relateth, that he was a cities, to wit, Sodom, 
luxurious prince : Gomorrah, Admah, 

KTTjaias, iv Tplrri Zeboim, and Segor ; 
UepaiKwu, TravTts (p7)(rl which deserves to be 
tovs PaaiXexHravTas remembered as well by 
tt)s 'Aaias irepl rpvep^v us as a profane histo- 
o-irovZdaai, fxaXiara 5e rian, Cornelius Taci- 
Nivvav rbv NtVow Kal tus ; whose attestation 
Se/xtpa^utSos vl6v Kal to Moses in this matter 
ovtos oZv ivZov fxevow, is well worth our con- 
Kal rpvepcoy vitb ovSevbs sideration. 
ta>paro, el [it) virb rwv The author having 
Evvovxuv, Kal r&v described the lake of 
Idiwp ywaiKwv, &c. Sodom, addeth as fol- 
Sic Ctesias. loweth : ' Haud procul 

Diodorusalsomaketh inde campi, quos olim 
mention of this Zames uheres magnisque ur- 
Ninias, in whom see bibus habitatos, fulmi- 
further. num jactu arsisse, et 

That this Ninias manere vestigia, ter- 
spent his time other- ramque specie torridam 
wise than became a vim frugiferam per- 
prince, Trogus relateth didisse. Nam cuncta 
in Justin in these sponte edita, aut manu 
words : ' Filius ejus sata, sive herba tenus 
Ninus contentus ela- aut flore, seu solitam 
borato a parentibus in speciem adolevere, 
imperio, belli studia atra et inania velut in 
deposuit, et veluti cineres evanescunt. 
sexum cum matre mu- Ego sicut Judaicas 
i asset, raro a viris vi- quondam urbes igne 
sns in fceminarum tur- coelesti flagrasset, con- 
ba consenuit. Posteri cesserim, ita halitu la- 
quoque, ejus exempla cus infici terram, cor- 
sequuti, responsa gen- rumpi superfusum spi- 
tibus per internuncios ritum, eoque foetus 
dabant.' segetum et aulumni 

putrescere reor, solo 
cceloque juxta gravi.' 
Tacitus Hist. lib. 5. pag. 619. Li- 
psianas ed. in octavo. 

The author of the Abstract before 
mentioned, when he cometh to Ninus, 
setteth down to succeed him one 
Thourias, who was called Ares, to 
whom he saith they made the first 
statue, and called it Baa\ &ebv, (that 
is, Lord God,) of which, saith he, the 
prophet Daniel hath made mention. 
Suidas either had this from this au- 
thor, or he from Suidas, who hath 
written the same ; for as I know not 
the author, so neither his time. It 
was after Eusebius, how long I yet 
cannot tell. YVhereas they cite Da- 
niel, we are to understand, not that 
man of desires, but his name-sake, 
entitled to the story of Bel and the 
Dragon, which who will may read 
more at large in Hebrew than it is 
found in Greek, if they will patiently 
revolve the stories of Josippus the 
Jew, called also Gorionides. After 
Thourias the Abstract placeth Lames, 
then Sardanapalus ; omitting that 
whole succession of Africanus with- 
out recompense, more than of Thou- 
rias and Lames, neither of which are 
known. 

Thus far the better hand of pure 
antiquity hath helped us. 



132 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: 



SYNCHRONISMS 

Julius Africanus reckoneth up the 
kings from Zames to Sardanapalus, 
and after him Eusebius; and amongst 
the moderns Funccius, Angelocrator, 
Henningius, Reyneccius, and divers 
others. Those that deserve greatest 
commendation, are, first and chiefly 
Sethus Calvisius, in his judicious 
Chronology ; after him Salian in his 
Annals ; so Josephus Scaliger in his 
Isagogical Canons. 

However I might have both their 
help and authority, yet I forbear so 
to fill up the great chasm in this part 
of our monarchy : yet it shall not be 
said that I refused to follow such 
great leaders for a little reason. 

Amongst others, these two have 
principally persuaded me. 

First, because the account of Afri- 
canus, reckoned per 6jj.d$as tup xprS- 
vcov, that is, summing up the years of 
each king together, agreeth not with 
the computation of the years in gene- 
ral. 

Secondly, because we find in au- 
thors of undoubted credit some kings 
of Ashur, whom notwithstanding we 
find not in the succession of Africa- 
nus. As for example, Moses maketh 
mention of Amraphel, whom the He- 
brews would have to be Nimrod, 
grounding their conceit upon a fabu- 
lous etymology ; because they say 
Abraham was brought before Nimrod 
for burning his father Terah's idols, 
and being then but three years old, 
discoursed before the tyrant concern- 
ing the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 
Nimrod proudly replied, that it was 
he that made the Heavens, and the 
host of Heaven. If so, s^iid Abra- 
ham, then say thou to thy sun that 
he should rise in the west, and set in 
the east, and I will believe thee. 
Nimrod thus exasperated with the 
child's audacity and discretion, com- 
mands that he should be cast into 
the fire ; therefore the Jews say, that 
he was called Amraphel, from mx, 
amar, and b"3, phul, that is, 'dixit, 
Descende,' he said to Abraham, Go, 
go down into the fire; and this, say 
they, is Ur of the Chaldees, out of 
which God brought Abraham. This 
story is in the book of Maase Torah, 

omnx, et postea, -qk "QN 

w n-rroa ypvn mson an mm. 
See Munster's Annotations on Gene- 
sis, where these words and the entire 
story is set down out of the aforesaid 
book. But this discourse is idle. 

Again, Suidas maketh mention of 
one Govpis, who reigned after Ninus; 
and Macrobius, of one Deleboris : but 
of these, or either of them, Africanus 
saith nothing. Some would have that 
Qovpts or ©ovpias in Suidas to be 
Arius in Africanus : their reason is a 
conjecture from another name which 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

this ®ovplas had: for which see Sui- 
das in this word Thurias. 

Besides all this, Diodorus reckon- 
eth but thirty kings from JNinias to 
Sardanapalus ; but Africanus recount- 
eth more. This disorder and dis- 
agreement in the matter hath moved 
us to break off the succession in this 
place from Ninias to Sardanapalus, 
interposing one only prince, of whom 
Diodorus maketh mention, that in his 
time happened the noble expedition 
of the Argonauts, and the wars of 
Troy. The king's name was Teu- 
tames : but in what place to rank 
him, I find not, not following Africa- 
nus. 

So doth the Abstract, leaving out 
all those kings, which in Africanus 
and the false Berosus were suspected 
adulterine: a thing in this nameless 
author much to be regarded ; for cer- 
tainly he took it for granted, that this 
part of the succession was merely 
lost, and without hope of recovery. 
I will add one reason more, which at 
this instant takes ine up ; that the 
maintainers of these kings reciting 
their names, puts the readers off so 
slenderly, that we cannot b'ut suspect 
them ; for of each king they still dis- 
gracefully report that he did nothing 
worthy of memory : a likely matter, 
that all those kings were idle. 

The Trojan War is famous, and a 
great part thereof fabulous. 

For the history see Dictys the 
Cretian, and Dares the Trojan ; 
translated, the one out of the Phoe- 
nician language, ihe other out of the 
Greek tongue, by Cornelius Nepos, 
(or rather our own Josephus Iscanus,) 
though some have called in question 
the credit of both these. 

See also Valerius Flaccus in Latin, 
and Apollonius in Greek, for these 
Argonauts. 

The last king therefore of the first 
state of this monarchy was Sardana- 
palus, as Diodorus and Trogus make 
mention. Diod. S. 2. Justin, ex 
Trogo, lib. i. 

SARDANAPALUS. SYNCHRONISMI. 

He was the son of 
Anacyndraxis. A most 
obscene and most lasci- 
vious prince, set forth not only in his 
nature, but his name also, as Cicero 
hath observed. 

Justin relateth his wanton and 
enormous practices; so Diodorus and 
Athenaeus, Suidas, and many more : 
scarce an author, that passed by his 
infamy without a reprehension and 
reproach. 

An ancient author, Duris in Athe- 
naaus, deserveth to be read concerning 
the manners of this womanly and effe- 
minate prince. 1 Hoc solo imitatus 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



133 



SARDANAPALUS. SYNCH RONISMI. 

virum,' saith Justin. 
In this only he was 
like a man, in that he 
burned himself. Of 
the manner how, read 
Athenseus ; and of the 
reason why, see Ca- 
sau Don's discourse 
upon that place. 

The most renowned Tarsus and Anchia- 
achievement, that ever lus founded by Sar- 
this prince brought to danapalus in one day. 
pass, was, that lie built 
two cities in one day, 
Tarsus and Anchialus ; 
as the epitaphs make mention in the 
authors afore-named. 

For so Aristobulus reports, that his 
tomb was set at Anchialus thus in- 
scribed : 

2a.p8avdira.Aos, 'AvaKvvo°pd£ew 7ra?s, 
'AyxiaAyv nal Tapahv edsi/xev rjixepa. 
fiiq. ''Eadie, -reive, 7ra?£V u>s tc &X\a 
tovtov ovk &£ia: that is, 'Sardanapa- 
lus, Anacyndraxi filius, Tarsum et 
Anchinlum eodeni die condidit. EHe, 
bihe, lude : nam ca?tera omnia ne 
hujus sunt 3' that is, not worth a fillip. 
For so his statue was carved, as if his 
hands had given a fillip, and his 
mouth had spoken those words. 

The like epitaph was inscribed 
upon a stately monument in Ninive, 
in the Chaldee tongue, which the 
Greek poet Choerilus thus translated : 

'Eycb Se ifiaaiAevaa Kal &XP 1 
Ceetera vide apud Amyntam, iv rp'iTq> 
2ra9fj.uv. A then a? us. 

The like was at Tarsus, where S. 
Paul was born ; at which this apostle 
without question alluding to that 
place, Qdyufisv /cat TricDfiev, avpiovyap 
aTTodv7](TKoibL€V, ' Let us eat and drink, 
for to-morrow we shall die.' 

The great enormities of this king 
brought forth the confusion of the 
kingdom, the instrument whereof 
was the rebellion of his captain Ar- 
baces, governor of the Medes, with 
whom Sardanapalus fought for the 
monarchy, and got the victory once, 
and the second time: upon which 
success the effeminate prince pre- 
suming, the third time in a secure 
disdain went not in 
person, because also synchronismi. 
the oracle had un- 
doubtedly foretold that In the time of Sar- 
the state of Ninive danapalus, Arbaces 
should never totter till was governor of the 
the river Tigris proved Medes, and Belochus 
hostile ; which in the of the Babylonians, 
king's judgment could Much question might 
never be. But it fell be made in this place 
out otherwise: for in what king continued 
this third skirmish Ti- the monarchy : whe- 
gris swelling over his ther Belochus were 
bounds by the vantage Phul, or no ; or, if not, 
of a greater flood thau who this Phul might 
ordinary, played an be. A question to this 
unneighbourly part, purpose is largely dis- 



SARD ANAPA LUS. 

and battered down his 
own borders; at whose 
irruption a great part 
of the impregnable 
wall was laid level 
with the ground, the 
city itself opening to 
her adversaries, to 
check the vice of her 
governors. 



SYNCHRONISMS 

cussed in Sir Walter 
Raleigh's History : 
yet notwithstanding 
that, and what hath 
been elsewhere said of 
that, I ingenuously 
profess that 1 am igno- 
rant at this time where 
to place this Phul ; 
yet for the present I 
observe the common 
order. 



PHUL. 
Circa Annum Mundi 3182. 

PHUL SYNCH RONISMI. 

Is an Assyrian name, In the time of Phul, 
asScaligerwitnesseth : Menahem was king in 
sometimes used alone, Israel, 2 Kings 15. 
as here ; elsewhere in josephus, Seder Olam. 
composition, as in this In Egypt reigned 
king's successor, Tig- Mycerinus, Mvnepivos, 
lath Phul Aser. whose life and acts are 

recorded by Herodotus 
in Euterpe. 

The Oracle brought 
word to this king that he should 
from thenceforth live but six years, 
and die in the seventh. The king 
hearing this, commanded that certain 
lamps should be made for the night- 
time, which he had purposed to spend 
in joviality, whilst others slept, that 
so he might delude the oracle, and 
live twice the longer, by taking so 
much more notice of his days. 

See Herodotus in Euterpe, p. 140. 
circa isla verba, Mera Se rr/s Qvyarphs 
to irdOos, &C 

About this time Nnbonassar lived, 
of whom see Ptolemy; but he was 
not yet king. 

Uzias was now King of Judah : in 
whose days happened that notable 
earthquake, of which Josephus re- 
lates, tbat in the horror thereof a 
mountain toward the west cleft in 
sunder, and removed from its proper 
place the space of four furlongs, or 
half a mile ; and further it had pro- 
ceeded, had not a greater mountain 
towards the east stayed its course. 

Of this earthquake the prophet 
Amos maketh mention : by occasion 
whereof see what Aben Ezra saith 
upon that place ; and also what 
Kimchi saith in the next side, in that 
edition which Robert Stephanus put 
forth. 



TIGLATH PHIL- 
ASSAR. 

This king subdued 
Galilee. 



He also carried the 
tribe of Napthali into 
captivity. 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

In the time of Tig- 
lath Philassar, Achaz 
reigned in Judah, 2 
Chron. 28. 

This king had a fa- 
mous dial; and there- 
fore the invention of 



134 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY : 



SYNCHRONISM!. 

the sciateries is more ancient than 
Anaximenes. This dial was a south- 
vertical, placed upon the wall of the 
king's palace ; so Corn, a Lapide : and 
it stands well with the explication of 
the phenomenon of the sun's retro- 
cession; And that it was a dial, see 
Peter Nonius and Clavius, two in- 
comparable mathematicians ; the one 
in his second Book of Navigation, 
the other in the first of his Gno- 
monicks. 



SALMAN ASSAR. 

Ordinary chronolo- 
gers commonly con- 
ceived this Salmanas- 
sar to be Nabonassar, 
of whom Ptolemy 
speaks; but Scaliger 
disputes the point 
against all : Calvisius 
also ; but this last es- 
pecially against Func- 
cius. Both agree that 
this Salmanazar was 
not that Nabonassar. 
Scaliger giveth the 
reason both from the 
name, time, and other 
circumstances ; which 
though Sir Walter Ra- 
leigh admires, yet he 
condemns. Time now 
giveth not leave to in- 
quire, much less to 
determine the diffe- 
rences. Sethus Calvi- 
sius placeth the prince 
about that time we 
have set him. His 
time is much to be 
inquired after, it being 
a most famous epoch, 
from whose time chro- 
nology can demon- 
strate, by the aid of 
astronomy, that the 
affairs passed since that time are re- 
gistered in heaven. 

Whoso saith that Salmannssnr was 
Nabonassar is deceived, as afterwards 
shall appear: neither is he any other 
but himself, and none otherwise 
called. Scaliger was bold to call 
him Meroduc, but be repented of that 
in his Canons Isagogical. 



synchronismi. 

Here beginnetb, or 
not far off, that Na- 
bonassar's famous aera, 
from whence Ptolemy, 
in his Almegist, ac- 
counted his celestial 
motions. 

He ruled in Baby- 
lonia, in the year of 
the world 3203, the 
circle of the sun being 
19, and the circle of 
the moon 15, the 
dominical letter <£p. 
Upon the 26th of Fe- 
bruary at noon, the 
sun's mean motion 
being 45 minutes in 
Pisces, the moon in 
the eleventh degree of 
Taurus, and 22 scru- 
ples. 

The original of the 
Samaritans, out of a 
colony transplanted by 
the King of Ashur : 
they were called Cu- 
thai, because there 
came most from Ctith, 
as Elias Tisbites in 
voce Cuth. 



SENNACHERIB. 

Of his behaviour to 
King Hezekiah, see 
the prophet Esay, and 
the High-priests' An- 
nals or Chronicles. 

The Egyptians in 
Herodotus tell a most 
memorable story of 
this king: that going 
forth with his army 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

Hezekiah, King of 
Judah. 

In his time hap- 
pened that strange 
phenomenon, when 
the sun went ten de- 
grees back. Peter 
Nonius the Portugal 
discourseth of this 
wonder, and proveth 



SENNACHERIB. 

against Egypt, it came 
to pass that one night 
a plague of mice came 
upon him, and un- 
weaponed his soldiers 
by devouring their 
harness-ties of leather. 
In memory whereof the 
priests provided a sta- 
tue like this prince in 
••tone, holding a mouse 
in his hand, with this 
inscription : 
'Es tis dpeW eucre- 
jS^s eo"T£t>. 

' Whoever behold- 
eth me, let him learn 
to be religious/ He- 
rod, in Euterpe. 

Some suppose that 
this intends that great 
foil of the king's army 
by the hand of an An- 
gel. An Angel might 
do both. 

This Sennacherib 
was slain by his sons 
in the temple of Jupi- 
ter $v£ios, or Nisroc. 
See the reason in 
Rabbi Solomon upon 
that place. See also 
the Hebrew edition of 
Apocryphal Tobit, the 
first chapter. 

ASARHADDON. 

He reigned after the 
death of his father, 
and after this kir:g we 
read of no successor 
he had ; and therefore 
history, guided by the 
circumstances of time, 
concludes that this was 
the next vicissitude, 
wherein the Assyrians 
aijain lose their power, 
and the Babylonians 
continue and end this 
fiist monarchy. 

Some have thought 
that the Kings of Ba- 
bel only in this last 
succession were set 
forth by the golden 
h< ad: so Hugh Brough- 
ton, a most learned 
man. But there is no- 
thing to defend this 
tenet but his authority, 
and that he shall have 
in some other thing. 

The better to under- 
stand the Babylonish 
monarchy, we will set 
down their succession, 
which Ptolemy hath 
recorded from Nabo- 
nassar, to the end of 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

it to be a miracle be- 
cause it was done in 
the temperate zone : 
for, (as he proveth,) 
Jerusalem is so situate. 
This he conceiveth had 
been no wonder be- 
tween the tropics: but 
he is twice deceived. 
1. Because the scia- 
teries teach, that if in 
the temperate zone a 
plain be elevated less 
than the sun's decli- 
nation, the same would 
come to pass. 2. He 
supposeth the wonder 
to be in the shadow's 
going back, which was 
not, but in the regress 
of the sun itself ; for 
the shadow might have 
gone back naturally. 



KANHN BA2IAEHN. 
'Aaavpluv nal M^ccu. 

€T7]. (Twaycoyrj. 
Nafiovaaadpov id'. tS'. 
NaSi'ov 0. is - '. 

Kiv^'tpov Kal Hcapov 

e'. «a'. 

'lovyaiou /cr'. 
MapSoKt/xirdoov 

'Aptciavov e'. fxy . 

'AjSarrtAeuTou irparou 
0. n* ; 

BriAi&ov y . fxr}' . 

'Aairpavaolov r'. vd'. 
'Piyr)(iri\ov a', ve'. 
Meoso-o'ifiopb'a.K.ov 

8'. p6'. 

'AjSacrtAeuTov Seurepow 

'Ao~<rapa$ivov ly . ir . 
^zaoadovKivov k . p'. 
XvviAaSdvov K0. pK0. 
NafioTToAaadpov 

kcl. pixy. 
'NafioKoAa(T<rdpo v 

fiy'. pirr'. 
'lAoapovdd/xov 0. pirn). 
N ipiKao-aoAaaadpov 

5'. pA0. 
'Nafiouah'lov if . ad'. 

This I transcribed 



ITS RISE AND FALL. 



135 



ASARHADDON. 

this kingdom. Scaliger 
made much of this rare 
canon, but obtained it 
not in the perfection : 
Sethus Calvisius hath 
the right, -which he 
obtained of an English- 
man, the then Dean of 
Paul's. 



SYNCHRONISM!!. 

out of the Greek ma- 
nuscript, which we 
have extant in the 
archives of our Public 
Library ; and a most 
precious monument it 
is, as Sethus Calvisius 
truly conceived of it. 



The first kivg in this last dynasty of Ashur was 
NEBUCHADNE 



ZAR. 

For the composition 
of his name, see what 
Scaliger saith, where 
he setteth down the 
simples of the Baby- 
lonish names. 

The canon calls him 
Na/3oKoAao-<rapos, and 
there he succeedeth 
TSSafioTTokdaaapos : so 
Nabopolassar was the 
father of Nebuchad- 
nezar. He is called 
sometimes Nebuchad- 
onosor. That he was 
the son of Nabopolas- 
sar, this canon in Eu- 
sebius, p. 38. saith 
plainly in these words : 
"Na.f3oiroAaGad.pov ira- 
rpbs ~Nal3ovxoBov6aop. 
This was put in by 
Eusebius, or else left 
out of that canon which 
we have in the ar- 
chives. 

Funccius therefore 
doth ill to make Ne- 
buchadnezar to be the 
same with Nabopolas- 
sar ; which Calvisius 
bath observed, and for 
other and better rea- 
sons refuted. 

Megasthenes the 
Persian thus writeth 
of this king : 

Na$ovKo8p6cropos 
'Hpa/cAeovs aAKifu&Te- 
pos, Euseb. p. 41. &c. 
i. e. ' That this Nebu- 
chadnezar was more 
famous than great 
Hercules, and that he 
subdued Lybia, Asia,' 
&c. 

The same author re- 
porteth,that the Chal- 
deans relate that this 
king returning home 
fell mad ; and being in 
a fanatic vein, foretold 
the destruction of Ba- 
bel. 

'E7<i> Se NafiovKO- 
Spdaopos, S> BafivAw- 
vioi, r^v (ieWovcrau 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

Judah carried cap- 
tive the first and se- 
cond time. 

In his time florish- 
ed the prophet Daniel, 
the mostlearned among 
the capiives. 

Daniel built a stately 
tower at Ecbatane in 
Media, which Jose- 
phus saith was to be 
seen in his days, no 
way diminished by 
age, but remaining in 
the same fresh and 
sumptuous manner, 
wherein it was first 
erected. Joseph, lib. 
9. c. 12. 

After the captivity 
of Jehojakim, Nebu- 
chadnezar came up 
also against Jehoja- 
chin, and carried him 
also away captive; for, 
saith he, thou Jehoja- 
chin art no better than 
thy father ; and taunt- 
ed the king with a pro- 
verb of those days, 
which in plain terms 
is, ' From a bad dog 
will never come good 
puppies.' Which is 
all one with that of the 
Greeks, Katcov K.6pa.Kos 

KOLKOV U)OV. 

For this see the 
Jews' Chronology, or 
the SederOlam Rabba. 

Nebuchadnezar ma- 
keth war with Pharao 
Neco, for his pride, 
which he conceived 
out of the victory, 
which he had gotten 
of King Josias. 

Of this Neco, He- 
rodotus maketh men- 
tion, and of a great 
battle, which he fought 
with the Syrians at 
Magdol : Kai 'S.vpoiffi 
Tr^rj 6 NeK<2y avfxfia- 
Kbsv iu Mayd6\cp ivi- 
K7}<re. 

Nebuchadnezar de- 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

stroyeth the star of 
Tyre in the reign of 
Ithobalus. Philostra- 
tus apud Josephum in 
Historiis Phoenicum. 
Seder Olam Rabba in 
the Acts of Nebu- 
chadnezar. 

Nebuchadnezar is 
driven from men, and, 
falling mad, liveth no 
other life than a beast. 
This he did till seven 
times had passed over 
him. Daniel, Seder 
Olam Rabba, Jose- 
phus. 



NEBUCHADNEZAR. 

vpuv irpoayyeWo) ovfji- 
(pop^v, tV ovre BrjXos 
ifxbs irpoyovos, ovre 
fiaa'iAeia BtjAtis airo- 
rptycu Molpas ireiVcu 
o-Q4vovgiv. "H£ei Hep- 
gt}s fi/xiovos, &ic. that 
is, 'I Nebuchadonosor, 
O Babylonians, foretel 
your ruin, which nei- 
ther Belus our proge- 
nitor, nor our Goddess 
Beltis, shall be able to 
persuade the Fates to 
remove away. There 
shall come a Persian 
mule,' &c. meaning 
Cyrus. Csetera vide 
pag. 41. Eusebii Sca- 
liyerani. 

The author intend- 
eth that story of this king recorded 
by Daniel, that he was among the 
beasts, &c. 

Thus Megasthenes hath storied. 
Berosus the Chaldean relateth also 
the notable expeditions of this famous 
prince, and of his sumptuous build- 
ings ; and to him he attributeth the 
walls of Babylon, the temple of Be- 
lus, the Horti Pensiles ; and reproveth 
the Greeks for their vanity in making 
Semiramis the founder of that famous 
city : which also is the conceit of 
Annius in the Life of Semiramis, 
where he introduceth his Berosus to 
aver that Semiramis built this place 
from a town to a city ; where the 
monk, by a necessary and egregious 
oblivion, forgot hismethod, and made 
a matchless author contradict him- 
self. Were there no other reason to 
disprove this false Berosus, but this 
one, it alone were sufficient; when 
we find that Annins's Berosus setteth 
peremptorily down that Semiramis 
built Babylon, and yet Berosus, in 
Joseph and Eusebius Pamphilus, set- 
teth down the quite contrary, and 
reprehendeth the Greeks for their 
vanity in affirming that which the 
other Berosus doth. For the building 
of Babylon, notwithstanding it is cer- 
tain that Nimrod began, Belus con- 
tinued, and Semiramis inclosed it 
with a wall : but not that great and 
mighty wall ; for this was the work 
of our king; as also the Horti Pen- 
siles, which Curtius and Diodorus 
witness to have been done by a prince 
of Syria, at the request of his wife 
the queen, whom Herodotus calleth 
Nitocris, as Scaliger conceiveth. 

Nebuchadnezar also built the tem- 
ple of Bel, and, in fine, set his last 
hand to the entire consummation of a 
sumptuous city; which makes him 
cry out in the height of his ambition, 
' Is not this great Babel which I have 
built ?' &c. Dan. 4. 

This Nebuchadnezar, c - ^ he had 



136 



THE ASSYRIAN MONARCHY: ITS RISE AND FALL. 



NEBUCH ADNEZAR. 

ruled over Babel 43 years, he fell 
into a disease, and died. Berosus in 
Josepho adversus Ptol. Appion. Ca- 
non. His death was sudden, accord- 
ing to Megasthenes; for he saith that 
when he made an oration to the Ba- 
bylonians, he suddenly vanished. See 
the Fragment in Josephus, African us, 
or Scaliger. 

HEVIL MERODAC SYNCHRONISM!. 



Jehojakin restored 
to his liberty. 2 Kings. 
Seder Olam Rabba. 



Succeeded aftt r Nebu« 
chadnezar ; saith the 
afore-named Berosus, 
and Megasthenes : 
they say also, for his 
libidinous courses he 
was slain by his sister's husband Ne- 
riglosoroor, who reigned after him 
in his stead. This Neriglosoroor 
must be he whom Daniel calls Bel- 
shazar. 



BELSHAZAR. 

This was the last 
king of this monarchy. 
Why the canon, and 
Berosus, with Mega- 
sthenes, should call 
him as they do, the 
reason may be, because 
these kings had new 
names when they came 
to the crown, and those 
were named from their 
Gods. So this king 
being a private man 
might be called Neri- 
glosoroor ; but when 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

Joseph interposeth 
some kings in this last 
succession more than 
what the Scripture 
maketh mention of, 
and therefore must 
herein be neglected, 
and left to the fruition 
of his proper sense. 
The truest opinion is 
grounded upon God's 
own prophecy to the 
Jews, that they should 
serve Nebuchadnezar, 
his son, and his son's 



BELSHAZAR. 

he had the kingdom, 
he was honored with 
the name of Bel, and 
called Belshazar. 

This king maketh an 
impious feast, and pro- 
fanes the vessels of 
God's house to quaff 
in to the honor of 
Shac ; for so these 
feast-days were called, 
^anecu f]fiepai : and 
they were like the Ro- 
man Saturnalia, as we 
have said, and as Be- 
rosus expoundeth in 
Athenseus, and Ca- 
saubon out of him; 
Scaliger also, in his 
Notes upon the Greek 
Fragments. 

In this feast the 
king's heart was very 
merry : the manner is 
expressed by the pro- 
phet Daniel. In the midst of this 
profuse joviality God interposeth his 
doom; his fate is written in Chaldee 
upon the wall, 

FDISI bpn KDtt X3D 
And now it is plain to read : 

Meneh. For God hath numbered 
this kingdom, and finished it. 

Tekel. God hath weighed this 
golden head in the balance, and 
found it wanting. 

Perez. This kingdom is divided, 
and given to the Medes and Persians. 

In the same night was Belshazar 
the king of the Chaldeans slain. 



SYNCHRONISMI. 

son ; that was Evil- 
merodac and Belsha- 
zar ; and it is observa- 
ble that the Abstract 
afore-mentioned set- 
teth down- the succes- 
sion, though not in the 
same order, yet at the 
same number : his 
words are, Kal KaOeKrjs 
ecos OvAe /nepodax, e?Ta 
NafiovxoSovoaop, fiera 
Se totutovs, BrjXraaap, 
Kal AapeiW, vlbs ou- 
rov, &c. He inverts 
the order, which might 
not be his error, but 
the scribe's : it was 
facile, and more likely. 

This order and num- 
ber also the Seder 
Olam exactly retains. 



DE yERIS ET EPOCHIS: 



SHOWING THE 

SEVERAL ACCOUNTS OF TIME 

AMONG ALL NATIONS, 
FROM THE CREATION TO THE PRESENT AGE. 

BY JOHN GREGORIE, M.A. Christ-Church, Oxqn. 

London, 1683. 



To determine the confusion of tilings, Chrono- 
logy taketh part with History ; which, inter- 
weaviug the account of time with the passages 
of story, rendereth the series more distinct, 
and fitter for comprehension. 

Not to be curious about the description of 
Time, whereof St. Augustin (Conf. 11, c. 14.) 
confessed, ' Si nemo ex me quasrat, scio ; si 
quasrenti explicare velim, nescio.' It is the 
measure of all our motions, and is divided by 
the two greater lights of heaven into days, and 
months, and years, Gen. i. The two lesser 
parts of time will offer themselves in the con- 
sideration of the greater. 

A Year, though it might have been as truly 
said of any other star or planet, yet is it now 
made proper to the sun and moon, whose revo- 
lution in the zodiac is the general definition of 
this part of time ; so that every month in the 
stricter sense should be taken for a lunar year, 
but that use hath prevailed against the right 
acceptation, making the moon's year to be that 
space of time wherein she measureth the zodiac 
12 times, or maketh twelve conjunctions with 
the sun. This course she dispatcheth in the 
space of 354 days, 8 hours, and some odd 
minutes, eleven days or well nigh before the 
sun. 

The Sun's Year is the revolution of his mo- 
tion in the ecliptic ; which if it be accounted in 
the zodiac, it useth to be called Annus Tem- 
poralis, because it so distinguisheth the qua- 
tuor tempora, summer, winter, &c. It is other- 
wise termed, (and indeed most properly,) An- 
nus Tropicus, or Vertens, because the astrono- 
mers of old reckoned this year from the tropics 
first, as it may seem ; though after also from 
the equinoctials depending upon the sun's en- 
trance into these points, which they used to 
observe with a great brazen circle, planted ii> 
Tr} KaXoviiivri crroa reTpaydouca, in the square 
porch at Alexandria mentioned, by Hipparchus, 
{Cabasil. in 3.) whom Ptolemy citeth in the 
third of his Almagest, c. 2. which is concerning 
the quantity of the year. 

If the revolution be accounted from any fixed 
star to the same again, the year is then called 
Annus Sidereus, first appointed by Thebit the 
Arabian, and very much advanced by the late 



learned Copernicus, against the unsounder 
opinion of Ptolemy, in whose judgment it 
seemed as deceivable as to account from the 
wandering Saturn or Jupiter. 

A year therefore in our most useful sense is 
that space of time in which the sun passeth 
through the twelve signs, reckoning his motion 
from under any one of the fixed stars, (but 
from Aries to choose,) unto the same again. 

The precise quantity of this year in days is 
determined of by all to be 365, but the surplus 
of hours and minutes hath very much and 
vainly exercised the most curious. 

To say nothing of Democritus, Harpalus, 
A'leto, Aristarchus, Archimedes, and others, 
who assigned each of them his several quan- 
tity. Julius Caesar's mathematician setteth 
down 3G5 days and 6 hours : Hipparchus and 
Ptolemy found this to exceed as much as made 
up the three hundredth part of one day. Al- 
bategnius doubled this proportion. The Cor- 
rectors of the Roman Kalendar like none of 
these : and whereas all the rest adjudged the 
surplus to be less than the fourth part of a day, 
Copernicus findeth it to be more, and setting- 
down 365 days, 6 hours, and 40 seconds. 
Censorinus therefore said well, that the year 
consisted of 365 days, and one part of the 
sixth, but how much (saith he) nobody knows. 
But the Julian proportion, as most ready for 
calculation, hath obtained in chronology: 'Erit 
igitur' (so Scaliger, Emend. Temp. i. said of 
his,) ' instituti nostri fundamentum Annus Ju- 
lianus.' 

Chap. I. — Concerning ihe Characters of Time* 
A character in chronology is a certain note 
whereby an infallible judgment is made of the 
time proposed. 

They are either natural or civil : — Natural, 
as eclipses, the cycles of the sun and moon, 
&c. ; Civil, as the sabbatical years, the in- 
dictions, &c. Their importance in history is 
more than their appearance : ' Sine his,' with- 
out these, (saith Scaliger,) ' omnis conatus 
irritus,' it is to no purpose to go to work. 
• Character temporis' (as the same author,) 
' constituit fines audaciae computatorum, ut qui 
in hoc negotio characterem negligat non magis 



138 



DE JERIS ET KPOCHIS: 



sit audiendus quamqui negat principia.' Can. 
Isagog. We begin with the natural charac- 
ters ; and first, 

Chap. II. — Of the Eclipses. 
Eclipse is more properly said of the moon 
than of the sun. The eclipse of the moon is 
caused by the interposition of the earth ; the 
eclipse of the sun by the interposition of the 
moon : therefore the sun cannot be eclipsed 
but when he is in conjunction with the moon, 
nor the moon but when she is in opposition to 
the sun : yet neither do the eclipses come to 
pass as often as these lights oppose or conjoin, 
for then they should be monthly ; only that 
conjunction or opposition maketh an eclipse 
which is diametral, that is, when the centre of 
the earth and the centres of both the lumina- 
ries shall be in the same line, which happeneth 
to be there only where the moon's eccentric 
cutteth the sun's in that line, which is therefore 
called the ecliptic. This intersection is (as 
needs it must) but in two places, called by 
Ptolemy the Nodi, one ascending, the other 
descending. The Arabians term them the 
Dragon's Head and Tail, from the fashion of 
the intersections, as they imagine it. But 
neither do these intersections keep one certain 
place, but moving make a circle of 18 years; 
so that the eclipse of the moon which shall fall 
out the tenth of December next in the 20th 
degree of Gemini, shall 18 years hence come 
to pass in the same sign again. 

Therefore eclipses being periodical, the be- 
ginning of the world supposed, the astronomer 
by calculation can attain to any and all that 
ever have been, by the same rules by which he 
foretelleth those that shall be so ; that if any- 
where in story this character shall occur, no- 
thing can more assure the time. 

Let instance be made in the beginning of the 
Grecian empire, the appointment whereof de- 
pendeth upon the battle at Arbela, or, (as Plu- 
tarch correcte'.h,) at Gangamela. Eleven days 
(saitfa the same author,) before this fight an 
eclipse of the moon was seen; it was the se- 
cond hour of the night, sailh Pliny, the moon 
then rising in Sicily. Astronomical calculation 
demonstrated that this eclipse (all things con- 
sidered,) could not fall out but in the second 
year of the 112th Olympiad, which was the 
3019th of the world, the sun being then in the 
24th degree of Virgo. And therefore that God 
in Cicero (de Divin. i.) mistook the course of 
the stars, w ho presaged, that if the moon should 
be eclipsed in Leo a little before the sun's rise, 
the victory should fall on Alexander's side. 
So indeed it did ; but neither was the moon 
then in Leo, nor the sun in the east. For such 
is the assurance of this character, that though 
the astronomer learn of the historian that there 
was an eclipse, yet where, and oft-times when 
it was, the historian might learn of him. 

Eusebius (cie Emend. Temp. 5.) and Dio 
(Chron. Bunting. 120.) set down that there 
was an eclipse of the sun a little before the 
death of Augustus ; but by a calculation astro- 
nomical, the eclipse was not of the sun, but of 
the moon ; nor was it a little before, but a 
little after his death. 

St. Hierom reporteth, that in his time (about 
the year of Christ 393) so terrible a darkness 



overshadowed the earth, (obscurato sole,) that 
every man thought the world was at an end. 
' Nos scindimus ecclesiam,' (saith he to Pam- 
machius,) ' cum ante paucos menses, circa dies 
Pentecostes, cum obscurato sole omnis mundus 
jamjamque venturum judicem formidaret ? ' 

But the astronomers find that there could be 
no eclipse of the sun then, nor near about that 
time : but in such cases they answer, that the 
interposition was made by some unusual exha- 
lations of that opacity, which might intercept 
the sun's light in as great a measure as if the 
moon had come between. Such a one was that 
eclipse, (as some historians miscall it,) which 
was seen so often in one year before Caesar's 
death ; and that of the year 798, the sun being 
so dark for 18 days together, ' ut naves in mari 
aberrarent,' which was a greater eclipse than 
the moon could make. (Seal, in Prolegom. p. 
51.) 

Yet neither is it here to be dissembled, that 
the astronomers themselves do not always agree 
about this infallible character; for Moller find- 
eth out, by his Frisian Tables, many eclipses, 
w T hich cannot be attained unto by the Prutenic 
Tables, or those of the King Alphonsus, &c. 
To excuse this, we are to lay an imputation 
upon their Tables, as being not all exacted 
from the same hypotheses, or not performed 
with like elaborate erection : or otherwise we 
are to say, (supposing the Tables to be exact,) 
that some error was committed in the calcula- 
tion of the eclipse. And in this case w r e are to 
guide ourselves by the greatest masters in the 
art. For what if Moller say that the year of 
Caesar Augustus's decease cannot be demon- 
strated by the eclipse of the moon in the be- 
ginning of Tiberius, because the moon was 
eclipsed both the year before and after? Sethus 
Calvisius mav satisfy, that neither of those could 
be total, as this was: and whereas the one of 
those was seen at seven, the other at eight of 
the clock at night, this was seen at five in the 
morning. 

And therefore all this notwithstanding, the 
character is to be accounted excellent, and of 
singular importance; which Aristotle himself 
not ignorant of, appointed Calisthenes at the 
siege of Babylon, to reserve with all possible 
care the rrfprjaeis or astronomical calculations 
of the Chaldeans, as Simplicius relatelh. And 
the care was taken, yet none of these observa- 
tions (though known to be very many,) could 
escape the injury of time, save only three 
eclipses, which came to Ptolemy's hands, unto 
which himself added three more of his own ob- 
servation, serving very much to the advance- 
ment of historical truth : though this be but a 
small number, in comparison of those many 
which the historians here and there have com- 
mitted to memory ; for indeed we are not for 
this matter much less beholden to ignorance 
than to knowledge. We know when it was 
that a Roman general durst not give battle for 
fear of an eclipse ; and that of the moon in the 
beginning of Tiberius, as one mentioned, as 
Tacitus (Ann. r.) can tell us, affrightened the 
mutinous soldiers into order and accord : and 
it is not long since the conqueror of the Indies 
persuaded the natives, that he had complained 
of them to their moon, and that such a day the 
God should frown upon them; which was no- 



ACCOUNTS OF TIME 



AMONG ALL NATIONS. 



139 



thing else but an eclipse, which he had found 
out in his almanack. 

However, this ignorant adrairalion was an 
occasion to the men of those days, not to leave 
so strange an accident as an eclipse out of their 
story, especially if it happened to be great, or 
concurring with any notable design : little 
aiming at that which the reach of these days 
hath brought to pas3 upon them, which by turn- 
ing over the leaves of that celestial volume, 
recovereth their eclipses again; and by appli- 
cation of this character, inaketh as sure of the 
time proposed, as if it had been written in 
Heaven. 

Chap. III. — Concerning the Cycle of the Sun. 

The division of the year into 52 weeks, be- 
cause it setteth off one day supernumerary, 
maketh an alteration in all the rest ; so that 
the days of the week (which use to be assigned 
by the letter of the alphabet,) fall not alike in 
several years; but Sunday this year must fall 
out upon the next year's Monday, and so for- 
wards till seven years ; and, (because the Bis- 
sextile superaddeth another day every fourth 
year,) till four times seven, that is, twenty- 
eight years be gone about. This revolution is 
called the cycle of the sun, taking name from 
Sunday, the letters whereof (called therefore 
Dominical,) it appointeth for every year. It is 
found by adding nine (for so far the circle was 
then gone about,) to the year of our Lord, and 
dividing the whole by twenty-eight. So to the 
year following 1639, if nine be added, the 
numerus factus will be 1648, which divided by 
twenty-eight, leaveth twenty-four for the cycle 
of the sun. 

Chap. IV. — Concerning the Cycle of the Moon. 

The cycle of the moon is the revolution of 
nineteen years, in which space (though not 
precisely,) the lunations do recur. 

For because of the sun and moon's unequal 
motions, the changes falling out inconstantly, 
the time of conjunction could not be still the 
same. This variety the ancients perceiving to 
be periodical, endeavoured to comprehend what 
circle it made in going about. Cleostratus the 
Tenedian, persuading himself that the variety 
finished within the space of eight years, pro- 
posed his Octaetris, affording thereby no small 
direction ; but the error of this was fully dis- 
covered in part by Harpalus first, and after that 
by Eudoxus, but more fully by the learned 
Meto, who, finding that the revolution was not 
completed in less time than the space of nine- 
teen years, set forth his Enneadecaetris, within 
the circle whereof the lunations (though not 
exactly) do indeed recur ; so that if the qua- 
drature of the moon shall fall out as this day of 
this year, the like shall return again the same 
day of the nineteenth year succeeding. This 
cycle is therefore called Cyclus Decennoven- 
nalis, and from the author Annus Metonicus, 
from whose Athenians the Egyptians may seem 
to have received it, as the Romans from them, 
in letters of gold ; from whence (if not from 
the more precious use of it,) it obtained to be 
called, as yet still it is, the Numerus Aureus, 
or Golden Number, (Origan.) It was made 
Christian by the Fathers of the Nicene Coun- 
cil, as being altogether necessary to the finding 



out of the Neomenia Paschalis, upon which the 
feast of Easter, and all the rest movable de- 
pended. Itself is found by adding an unit to 
the year of our Lord, and dividing the whole 
by nineteen, the remainder shall be the cycle 
of the moon; or if nothing remain, the cycle 
is out, that is nineteen. 

Chap. V. — Concerning the Ferial Character. 

The character of any time proposed, is that 
which remaineth after all the Septenaries be 
cast away from the whole sum converted into 
days. 

' In rationibus solis et lunse,'(saithScaliger,) 
' de dierurn aggregato semper abjicimus omnes 
Septenarios; et residuum cum horis et scrupu- 
lis, est character temporis propositi.' 

So the character of a month consisting of 29 
days, 12 hours, and 793 minutes, is 1 . 12. 793. 
that is, feria prima, hor. 12. min. 793. for so 
much remaineth more than the Septenaries. 
The ecclesiastical year of old began at Easter, 
the first week whereof was all holy-day, the 
days being distinguished by prima, secunda, 
lertia, &c. added unto feria. From thence the 
days of any other week began to be called 
feria prima, secunda, &c. It is a character of 
good assurance, if the historian set down qua 
feria, what day of the week the act was done. 
And if he set down what holy or festival day 
it was, it is a double character. An example 
shall be the decease of great Otho, which, as 
some historians cast, happened in the year of 
Christ 972, as others, in the year 973, but tbev 
say too, that he died the 7th of May, upon the 
fourth day of the week, and a little before 
Whitsuntide; but the 7th of May could not 
fall upon the feria quarta, but in a year whose 
dominical letter was E, which was tlie letter of 
973, as it is certain from the cycle of the sun, 
which that year was 2. 

Besides the cycle of the moon was 5, there- 
fore the terminus Paschalis that year was 
March the 22nd, therefore the 11th of May 
was Whitsunday, which cannot be said of the 
years before or after. Therefore it is certain 
that Otho died that year, or else he died not 
that day. 

Chap. VI. — Concerning the great Conjunc- 
tions. 

Conjunctio superiorum is not the same thing 
now as of old. The ancient astrologers called 
no conjunction great but that of ' trium supe- 
riorum,' when Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars met 
all together. But the latter finding the effects 
of the two conjoined more strong and prevail- 
ing than of the three, have given the name of 
a Great Conjunction only to that of Saturn and 
Jupiter. 

These two superior planets finishing their 
circles in unequal time, they make three con- 
junctions in the whole revolution. The twelve 
signs in astrology are divided into four trigons, 
or triplicities, each denominated from the con- 
natural element; and so they are three fiery, 
three airy, three watery, and three earthy. 
Nineteen years and some odd days and hours 
gone about, Saturn and Jupiter meet together 
in signs of the same triplicity : 198 years gone 
about, they meet in signs of sevpral triplicity, 
but not altogether incomplying : 794 years and 



140 



RE .ERIS ET EPOCHIS: 



214 days gone about, they meet in signs of 
contrary triplicity. The first of these is called 
' Conjunctio minor ;' the second, 'Media;' 
this later e Magna,' the great conjunction, when 
Saturn joineth force with Jupiter in the fiery 
trigon or triplicity, which, though it happen 
in 794 years and 214 days, yet it useth to 
be accounted by the numerus rotundus of 
800. 

By these conjunctions Cardinal Aliac under- 
took to reform the whole state of chronology, 
and make infallible demonstration of the years 
of the world. 

To bring this about, he first of all supposed 
out of Albumazar the figure of heaven when the 
world began ; that the horoscope was in the 
seventh of Cancer, and that the sun was in the 
19 of Aries, the rest of the planets accordingly 
assigned. 

This taken for granted, he brought himself 
to that first and great conjunction, which, fall- 
ing out in the watery triplicity, insinuated such 
an influence into the inferior bodies, as brought 
upon the world that universal deluge, as Aoniar 
and Albumazar delivered out of their ancients. 
By this conjunction lie assigned 2242 years for 
the interval betwixt the flood and the beginning 
of things ; but which was neither true in itself, 
nor following his own principles. And there- 
fore we may imagine what conclusion he was 
likely to make, whose foundation was not bet- 
ter appointed : though otherwise a great con- 
junction maybe set down among the characters 
of chronology ; but rather to assure than to find 
out the moments of time ; and more concerning 
that which is to come, than those which are 
gone and past. 



CONCERNING THE CIVIL CHARAC- 
TERS, AND FIRST OF THE SABBATI- 
CAL YEARS. 

As the Jews every seventh day, so their 
land every seventh year kept a sabbath, which 
was therefore called Annus Sabbaticus, and the 
whole seven Hebdomas Annalis, a week of 
years. These seven years, seven times told, 
made 49 years, and the 50th was their jubilee, so 
called from Jobel, which, as some Rabbins in- 
terpret, (Talmud in Rosh. Hassana,) is as 
much in Arabic, as Aries in Latin ; for so 
Aquiba, one of their doctors, reporteth, that 
when he travelled in Arabia he beard the peo- 
ple call a ram Jobel. Add hereuuto, that when 
the jubilee came, a great sound of trumpets was 
to be made through all Israel in sign of the re- 
missions ; and these trumpets, they say, were 
made of rams' horns. But this, though fa- 
voured also by the Chaldee Paraphrase, yet 
soundeth not so credibly to the learned, espe- 
cially the known Arabic not acknowleging that 
word, (Targum in Josu. 6, 4.) And if not, 
then it may be said, that Jobel signifieth any 
musical (however horrid,) sound, so called, as 
Masius helpeth it out, from Jubal the father of 
them which play upon the harp and organ. 

The jubilees, though by institution beginning 
at the 2500th year from the creation, yet are 
proh ptically reckoned from the beginning of 
the world ; which also was considered by the 
author : for the first year of Moses' first jubilee 
was the last of the 51st jubilee from the world's 



creation, accounting from the autumn whet® 
the jubilees began. 

If it be said that such or such a thing was 
done in a sabbatical year, it is a very good 
character in the Jewish chronology. 

It is an ordinary opinion that Nebuchad- 
nezar was the same with that Nabopolassar in 
the Canon of Ptolemy : but it is certain, out of 
the prophet Jeremy, that the 18th year of Ne- 
buchadnezar was a sabbatical year; and it may 
be demonstrated out of the Almagest, that the 
1 8th of Nabopolassar was not : therefore they 
were not the same by this character. 

But in accounting the sabbatical years, this 
rule is to be observed, that the same year, 
which endeth one jubilee, beginneth the next, 
or otherwise the Scripture itself would be charged 
with error. And therefore Bucholcer and others, 
who were not aware of this, are not to be 
trusted for their sabbatical chronology. Euse- 
bius himself was not much better advised ; and 
yet Hesychius could tell that 'Io>/3eAa?os was 
Xp6vos Teavap&KovTa ivvea £t£>v, the space of 
49 years. 

Those who think the sabbatical years noted 
in the Jewish kalendars not to be truly so 
called, may as well say so of their sabbatical 
days. Those who think the sabbatical years 
were disused in the captivity, must consider 
better of the prophet's words, who, when they 
seem to say sucii a thing, are not to be under- 
stood of the simple celebration, but the moral 
solemnities ; as Jer. 34. and elsewhere. Those 
who think the sabbatical years, though insti- 
tuted, yet never to have been observed among 
the Jews, may repent of that mistake, as well 
as Scaliger himself, Fragm. p. 34. 

Chap. II. — Concerning the Indictions. 
Indiction ab indicendo. It was the revolu- 
tion of 15 years, devised, as our Bede thinketh, 
to avoid confusion in chronology, likely to arise 
from the common use, which was to say, such 
a thing was done in such a year of such a reign, 
without considering what time of the year the 
king that then was, began to rule, or what time 
the predecessor ended. But why this period 
should be called an indiction, the causes given, 
saith Calvisius, ' multae sunt, quas si legas, 
cum diversissimae sint, incertior abis quam ac- 
cessisti.' Several reasons are set down in Sir 
Henry Spelman's Glossary, out of Cedren, 
Scaliger, Paul Petavius, and others. The first 
and greatest pains about this were taken by the 
learned Onuphrius, yet un profitably. Scaliger 
considered of a new reason, but which Baro- 
nius refuteth ad annum Christi 312. Scaliger 
again replieth in his next edition, (Proleg. p. 
210.) and seemeth to acquit himself of the 
Cardinal's exception, but cannot be heard nei- 
ther by Petavius nor Calvisius, though as much 
adored by this latter as slighted by the former. 
And indeed, saith Petavius, this is one of those 
things which could never yet be found out, 
' though very much inquiry hath been made 
after it. 

; Indiction is most properly said de Tributo In- 
■ dicto, as appeareth by the titlein the Code, (Cod. 
F 1. 10. Tit. 16.) And because these Tributes 
i ' indicebantur in quinquennium,' therefore that 
! which was wont to be called lustrum, was other- 
> wise acknowledged by the name of Indiction, 



ACCOUNTS OF TIME AMONG ALL NATIONS. 



141 



answering to the Greek irema€Ti]pis, as in circle, 
so in use ; the indiction being nothing else but 
a Roman Olympiad. Succeeding times put 
tria lustra together, and called three by the 
name of an indiction ; so reckoning their years, 
and beginning at the Emperor Theodosius, saith 
Cedren, but deceiving himself, for the 273rd 
Olympiad in the Fasti Siculi hath this syn- 
chronism, 'IvdtKTiwvwu KavcrravTiviaucov ivrev- 
0ef apxh, that is, ' Here begin the Indictions 
of Constantine.' He saith of Constantine, for 
that before this time there had obtained in the 
Antiochian use a Julian indiction. Indictio 
Juliana Antiochensium, beginning in Julius 
Caesar, 48 years ante C. N. noted therefore in 
the same Fasti with an 'Apxh 'IvfjiKTi&vav, or 
the first indiction, but as I think of 5, not 15 
years. Those of Constantine began (as was 
said,) in the 273rd Olympiad, in the third con- 
sulship of Constantine, and second of Licinius. 
Therefore they began 312 years post C. N. 
as only Petavius is not certain of. Therefore 
the indictions began at the very dismission of 
the Nicene Council; succeeding, saith Onu- 
phrius, in place of the Olympiads, which, as 
unchristian, the Emperor had forbidden. 

The same author citeth a canon of the coun- 
cil, That the bishops' rescripts, &c. should bear 
the date of the indictions, &c, but to be taken 
upon his own trust ; for the canon, saith Peta- 
vius, is not there to be found. 

But certain it is, that the indictions began at 
this time, consisting of 15 years : and if not 
with some relation to those three years during 
which the council assembled, allowing for each 
of those a lustrum or quinquennal, then likely 
fur the reason given by Venerable Bede, or at 
least-wise for some other which we know not of. 

And because at the very same time the Em- 
peror celebrated his Vicennalia with great 
largesses and distribution of dole unto the peo- 
ple, as the use was ; therefore the Greek of 
new Rome rendered the Latin indictio by 
iTTivefj-rjais, ' distributio and Palladius, in the 
Life of St. Chrysostom, saith, that the Asian 
bishops came to Constantinople, decimatertia 
distributione : and with the same respect, the 
Rescript of Honorius relaxed) the ' debita 
contracta, usque ad initium Fusion is quintae,' 
meaning the indiction. Cod. Theod. De In- 
dulg. lib. 6. 

The Emperor Justinian made a law, That no 
writing should pass without the date of the in- 
dictions, &c. * Sic enim' (saith he,) ' per om- 
nia tempos servabitur,' &c. L. Sancimus, No- 
vel. 42. And the providence was material, for 
the indictions have proved to be an excellent 
character in chronology, for the assurance of 
things done since the times of Constantine. 

For the time of the year, the indictions were 
fixed in September originally, as may be seen 
by the Rescript of Anastasius in L. ult. de An. 
et Tribut. And in the 24th of that month, as 
the subscriptions testify ; but not alike retained 
in both the empires: for by the use of Con- 
stantinople, they begin at the kalends of Sep- 
tember, since the death of Justinian, saith Sca- 
liger, and that in conformity to their new year, 
which began at the same time ; but the western 
Caesars date from the 24th, as of old. The first 
useth to be called Indictio Constantinopolitana ; 
the second, Cassarea. Add to these, the Ro- 



man indiction, beginning (as their year also,) 
from the kalends of January. 

When we find in story that such a thing is 
said to have been done in such an indiction, as 
indictione prima, secunda, tertia, &c, the num- 
ber is still to be understood of the same, not 
several circles. For instance, Pelagius the 
Pope being accused of the faction against his 
predecessor Vigilius, went up into the pew, 
and putting the Gospel-book upon his head, 
purged himself by oath. This was done, sailh 
the Appendix to Marcellinus, indictione se- 
cunda. He meanetb not the second indiction, 
but the second year of the seventeenth. 
To give an instance of this character : — 
Rome (saith Prosper, Cassiodorus, &c.) was 
taken by Alaric the Goth, Varane and Tertullo 
Coss. ; or at least, as Marcellinus, Varane solo 
Cos., for his colleague Tertullus was not chosen 
till the kalends of July. Marcellinus addeth, 
that it was taken indictione octava. Orosius 
and Cedren undertake that this was done in the 
year post C.N. 411; but this answereth to 
indictio nona, therefore the city was taken the 
year before, by this character. 

Chap. III. — Concerning' the Periods. 

The indictions, as the circles of the sun and 
moon, are very assuring characters even by 
themselves; ' Sed eorum fallax est usus, nisi 
quaadam ex illis periodus instituatur ;' but of 
much greater certainty, saith Scaliger, if brought 
into a circle or period; which was also consi- 
dered by Dionysius the Abbot, who therefore 
(taking some example from Victorius Aquita- 
nus,) multiplied the cycle of the moon into the 
cycle of the sun ; that is, 19 into 28, which 
make up 532 years, and so it was called the 
Cyclus Magnus, and from the author, Diony- 
sianus. Unto this the great Scaliger super- 
added the third character of indictions, the 
revolution whereof he multiplied into the other 
two ; that is, 532 by 15, and the whole circle 
was 7980 : and this is that magna periodus 
Juliana Scaligeri ; Juliana, from the Julian 
form by which it measure th ; and Scaligeri, 
from the last hand. 

The admirable condition of this period is, to 
distinguish every year within the whole circle- 
by a several certain character: for, as in that 
of Dionysius, let the cycle of the sun be 2, and 
the moou 3, or whatsoever, in what year soever ; 
the same never had, nor never again could fail 
out within the space of time : so in this of Sca- 
liger, let the cycle of the moon be 5, that of the 
sun 23 ; let the indiction be 6, as it falleth out 
this present year 1638. I say, the same cha- 
racters shall not again concur till the revolution 
of 7980 years be gone about. 

This period the author fixed in the Tohuv or 
eternal chaos of the world, 764 Julian years 
before the most reputed time of creation ; so 
that the circle is not yet out, but shall be the 
3267th of the incarnation. 

This he did, that he might comprehend all, 
and more than ever was done, all a?ras, epoches, 
and terras in chronology, and in special that of 
OrbisConditi, which, through variety of opinion, 
was so inconstantly disposed of, that chronolo- 
gers knew not where to fix themselves: then 
also that he might give some account for the 
heroical times of those Egyptian dynasties pre- 



142 



DE /ER1S ET EPOCHIS: 



tending antiquity many years further back into 
the chaos, than the Mosaical Uri^is or begin- 
ning. 

All this and more he hath brought to pass by 
this incomparable period, which bringing the 
three characters to a concurrence yearly, dis- 
tinct and several, must needs deliver up a most 
infallible account of time. 

To advance the opinion of their concurrence, 
let them first be singly considered. 

Josephus saith, at the end of his Antiquities, 
that he finished that work iu the thirteenth 
year of Domitian, and 56th of his own age, &c. 

Scaliger (de Emend. Temp. 5. p. 476.) de- 
monstrateth by the circle of the moon, that 
either he saith not true of the thirteenth of the 
Emperor, or else himself was one year elder. 
Again, 

The chronologers are not a little ashamed 
tiiat they should not be able to satisfy, as con- 
cerning so late and famous a calamity as the 
siege of Constantinople by Mahumed the se- 
cond, especially recommended to posterity, not 
only by the deep impression of so vast a misery, 
but. also by some secret concourse of fatality, 
as being both built and lost by a Constantine, 
and the son of Helen. 

Thus far they agree, that the city was taken 
either anno 1452, or else 1453. post C. N. : 
they agree also for the most part, that it was 
taken the 29th of May, feria 3. 

The patriarchical, as also the political history 
set forth by Crusius, equally affirm that the 
city was taken in the year 1453. Chalcocon- 
dylos and Hieromonachus's "KvQos report, that 
it was the year before ; but all agreeing, that 
the day was Tuesday, the 29th of May. 

I say that the year 1452 had 5 for the circle 
of the sun, therefore the 2yth of May could not 
that year fall upon Tuesday, but the day be- 
fore ; therefore either the city was taken the 
year 1453, or else it was not taken the 29th of 
May ; but they all agree that it was taken that 
day, therefore it was taken that year, by the 
circle of the sun. Therefore also the state of 
the city stood 425 years longer than Valens the 
astrologer foretold, who, being demanded con- 
cerning the fate of Constantinople, erected tlie 
figure of heaven for the nativity thereof : the 
horoscope was Cancer. Having considered 
the stars, he gave this judgment, that the city 
should live to the age of 696 years ; but those 
are past and gone, saith Zunaras, except he 
would be meant of the flourishing state, for 
otherwise he was deceived. 

The character of indictions of what import- 
ance it is, that therefore absolute chronicle, of 
Marcellinus can testify. ' Quod cum singulis 
collegiis consulum,' (saith Scaliger,) ' suas in- 
dictiones reddat, nihil habemus hodie perfectius 
iu eo genere,' De Emend. Temp. p. 513. 

By an old Roman inscription, such a one 
died ' Consulatu Stiliconis secundo et 7 Kal. 
Novembres Die Beneris oRa Ouarta.' Mar- 
cellinus noteth this consulship with indictione 
tertia, therefore it was in tlte year of Christ 
405 ; but the cycle of the sun for this year was 
22, therefore the seven kalends of November 
could not fall out upon Friday, but the day be- 
fore. Besides, the second consulship of Stilico 
succeeded immediately (lie sixth of Honorius, 
but the year before had 5 for the circle of the 



moon; for Claudian saith, that Honorius en- 
tered the city the kalends of January, i hunk 
adhuc rudi,' therefore the new moon was in the 
end of December, which could not be except 
the cycle had been 5. Therefore the year be- 
fore the sixth consulship of Honorius was the 
year of Christ 403, therefore the sixth consul- 
ship of Honorius was the year 404 ; and there- 
fore the second of Stilico was 405. In this 
demonstration the three characters all concur,, 
but not periodically, yet to the making up of a 
strange truth ; for by this it will follow, that he 
which inscribed the tomb, did not know the 
consul's name, though he lived at the same 
time. Scaliger,* therefore, ' Quam barbari sunt 
et impuri,' (saith he,) ' qui ductrinam cyclorum 
irrident ! ' De Emend. Temp. p. 514. 

Thus much assurance we can make to our- 
selves from the several abilities of each charac- 
ter ; but which, if they meet together in this 
period, set such a mark upon the time proposed, 
as maketh it to be known from any other what- 
soever within the duration of the world, or the 
whole circle at least. Artificiosissima Periodus ! 
as Helvicus admireth, with many others: so 
that the author needed not to break forth into 
his, ' Nos qui earn excogitavimus, periodum 
banc satis laudare non possumus.' Canon 
Isag. 1. 3. Yet 

Salian (otherwise a great annalist,) loseth a 
chapter or two in the disparagement of this 
period, as he expected it should redound, but 
it falleth out unto his own. The absurdness of 
his exceptions betray him thus far, that he 
could have no juster cause why to expose this 
period, than that himself had been so unfortu- 
nate as to build his Annals upon a less-during 
foundation. But of what accomplishment this 
period is, I think we may best of all be judged 
by Petavius, the most open mouth against that 
great restorer of chronology. This Petavius 
saith, that there is not one thing in that whole 
book, De Emendatione Temporum, not liable 
to just reproof, this only period excepted, than 
which he confesseth to know nothing more im- 
portant for the advancement of chronology ; 
and therefore earnestly commendeth it unto 
general practice, assuring all men that by this 
means the most insuperable confusions of time 
may be reduced to order, with most incredible 
ease and effect. 

Chap. IV. — Concerning the /Eras. 

In the account of time there must be aft ov 
and i<p' t>, the Unde and the Quo. Accord- 
ingly, chronology whatsoever fixeth itself upon 
some certain term, to which the reckoning shall 
refer. The most natural term would be the 
world's creation, from which the Jews and we 
Christians account our times, though we rather 
from the redemption : ' Si origo mundi in ho- 
minum nutiiiam venisset, inde exordium sume- 
remus.' Censorin. de Die Nat. 20. Some of 
those who could not attain the world's begin- 
ning reckoned from their own : so the Romans, 
* ab Urbe Condita.' Otherwise this account 
useth to respect either some great name, or 
some notable event. So the Greeks account 
from their Olympics, and the Assyrians from 
Nabonassar. 

These, or the like terms of computation, 
Censorinus exprcsseth by the word Tituli. 



ACCOUNTS OF TIME AMONG ALL NATIONS. 



143 



They are most usually known by the names of 
sera and epoche. They are called epoches, 
urrb tov iirexew, ' a sistendo, quod illis sistan- 
tur et terminentur mensuraj temporum,' saith 
Scaliger de Emend. Temp. 5. p. 358. 

'^ra' (say the Alphonsine Tables,) 1 Hi- 
spanis dicitur tempus limitatum ab aavo aliquo 
sumens exordium.' 

It was first of all said of the iEra Hispanica 
respecting the time of Caesar Augustus. The 
Spaniards, to comply with the successes of 
their triumvir, (for the division assigned Spain 
to Augustus,) received at that time the Julian 
form, accounting ihe same from the Emperor 
under this style, (as Sepulveda conceiteth,) 
' Annus erat Augusti,' or ' A. er. A.,' which in 
time, for want of interpunction, was put toge- 
ther, and became the word JEra. 

To this Scaliger : 4 Ridicula,' (saith he,) 
' Ridicula, et tamen illi viro erudito adeo pla- 
cuit commentum suum, ut ejus rei gratia 
duntaxat scriptionem illius libelli de Emenda- 
tione Anni suscepisse videatur,' &c. 

James Christman fetcheth the word out of 
his Arabic, from Arab, 'computare;' which, 
because of the Spanish usage, might receive 
some probability from their conversation with 
the Moors : but the Arabic geographer, in the 
6econd part of the fourth clime, deriveth this 
etymon 4 ab sere fiavo ;' and the Saracen calleth 
this term ' eeram a?ris that is, saith Christ- 
man, ' a±ris solvendi fisco Romano,' meaning a 
certain tribute imposed by Augustus, first upon 
the Spaniards, and afterwards upon the whole 
empire. 

Some (but most unreasonably,) derive the 
word from Hera, one of the names of Juno ; so 
Garcios Loisa, out of Hincmare, as he think- 
eth : others from the same word, as it betoken- 
eth dominion, so they force it; they should 
rather have considered that Hera in the Spanish 
tongue signifieth time, though from a Gothic 
original, from whence our Saxons had their 
gejie, or year, as we now call it. And this 
may seem to bear some relation to the word, 
especially for that aera is oftentimes used for 
annus in Isidore's Chronicle, and elsewhere. 
Sir Henry Spelman's Glossary may be seen in 
this word. Scaliger, Petavius, Calvisius, and 
others, confirm, that aera in old Latin signified 
as much as ' numerus,' and it is manifest 
enough out of Nonius Faustus Regiensis, and 
Cicero himself; and this they hold to be the 
most likely derivation of the word^ if it be, 
yet he that first observed it, was Resendius a 
Spaniard, in an Epistle to a friend of his, who 
required his opinion concerning the aera His- 
panica. 

But because this etymon doth no way inti- 
mate why that use of the word should be pecu- 
liarly taken up among the Spaniards, (ex- 
cept it were true which Scaliger considered, 
that it was in use elsewhere, but against which 
Petavius hath given a probable reason,) the 
notation in the Glossary would ratherbe taken, 
and so it may be a word of the Gothic deriva- 
tion, translated thence to the Spanish use, and 
properly said of their epoche, but now the 
common name of all others. 

Those aeras or epoches are severally to be 
fixed, and first of all that of orbis conditi. 



Chap. V. — JEra Orbis CvnUiti. 

Much quesiion hath been made among the 
chronologers, in what time of the year the world 
should begin ; and more, as some think, than 
needed. Not so : for beside that for either 
reason also this ought not to be indifferent to 
learned men, yet in chronology it importeth 
necessarily, that the ttti^is (as it is therefore 
called,) be assured to some certain time, wherein 
the account shall determine; seeing therefore 
it was necessary that some one term or other 
must be taken, why not the true to choose ? 

If the question were asked indefinitely, Whe- 
ther the world began in the spring, the summer, 
the winter, or the autumn ? the answer must 
be, That it began in all. For so soon as the 
sun set forth in his motion, the seasons imme- 
diately grew necessary to several positions of 
the sphere, so divided among the parts of the 
earth, that all had every one of these, and each 
one or other at the same time. 

The question therefore is to respect some 
particular horizon : and because it is not 
doubted, but that the sun first appeared to 
this upper hemisphere, and in special in the 
horizon of our first parents ; the quaere is to be 
moved concerning the Holy Land, at what time 
of the year the world there began. 

It is agreed upon by all, that it began in 
some cardinal point; that is, that the motions 
began from the eastern angle of the Holy Land, 
the solsticial or equinoctial points one or other 
of them ascending in the horoscope. Nay, 
Mercator excepted, scarce any man doubteth 
but this point was equinoctial, either in the 
spring or autumn. Whether in this, or that, 
was anciently a great question between the 
doctors Eleizer and Joshua, as the Seder Olam 
relateth. 

Scaliger Joseph, and (because he did,) 
Sethus Calvisius, Torniellus, and others, fix 
this beginning in the autumn ; which also was 
the opinion of our Bacon long ago. 

But the father Julius was not of his son's 
mind. ' Mundum' (saith he,) * prinio vere 
natum sapientes autumant, et credere par est.' 
So the more part maintain, and for the best 
reasons. And if it were not otherwise evident, 
Nature itself is very convincing, whose revolu- 
tions begin and end in the vernal equinox. 
Nor can any other good reason be given why 
the astronomers should deduce all their calcu- 
lations from the head of Aries. 

The aera of the Flood falleth within the 
1656th year of the world's creation, as the 
Hebrew Scripture is plain : why it is other- 
wise in the Greek account shall be said here- 
after. 

Chap. VI. — Nabonassar's JEra 
Was, of all profane ones, of the greatest note 
and use. Alfraganus, Albategnius, and the 
King Alphonso' Tables, call him Nebuchad- 
onosor, or Nebuchadnezar, deceived as it seems 
by the Almagest. So Ptolemy's book entitled 
MeydX7]s 2wt^«»s, or ' Magna? Constructionist 
is called by the Arabic translators Althazor 
and Serig, who, at the instance of Almamon 
their king, turned this book into that language, 
and that they might speak Ptolemy's title in 
one word, they set down Almageston, that is, 
the Meyiarov, or the great work. The transla- 



1-14 



DE JERIS ET EPOC HIS: 



tors of this Almagest use to render Ptolemy's 
Nabonassar by Bechodnetzer, giving too much 
heed to the likeness of names. Alfraganus and 
Albategnius followed the Arabic translation of 
Ptolemy, and the Alphonsine Tables the Latin 
translation of that. 

Mercator, Funccius, the Prutenic Tables, 
Origanus, and many others, continued this 
name with Shalmanesser's, the Assyrian King: 
but James Christman maketh demonstration 
that the times agree not, besides other circum- 
stances added by Scaliger inducing the same 
truth, with the evidence whereof Origanus, 
holding himself convinced, was not ashamed to 
make his retractation. 

Yet Christman and Scaliger themselves found 
it an easier matter to tell who Nabonassar was 
not, than who he was. 

It seemed to Christman, that he might be 
the same with Beladan the father of Merodach, 
or at least that he was a king of Babylon, 
whose own name was unknown, Nabonassar 
being the royal name of that kingdom, as he 
thinketh, and common to them all. Scaliger 
putteth this together, and assuring himself that 
Nabonassar was the same with Beladan, 
maketh no doubt but that was the name of the 
King, this of the man. So the fifth book of his 
Emendations; but the third of his Isagogical 
Canons confesseth this also to be a mistake. 

This error was first discovered by the appear- 
ance of Ptolemy's Canon, which setteth down 
a list of the Babylonish, Persian, and Roman 
Kings, from Nabonassar's time to the time of 
Ptolemy. Mention was made of this Canon by 
Panodorus, Anian, and George the Syncellus, 
amongst whom Scaliger (but lately, and not 
intirely) met with it. Sethus Calvisius received 
a transcript of a more perfect copy from D. 
Overal, Dean of St. Paul's, the original whereof 
is extant in Bibl. Bodleiana, and set out with 
Ptolemy's hypothesis by D. Bambrigge. 
The Canon beginneth, 

Kavbv Bao-t\eteDi/. 
Na^ovaaadpov iS. Nabonassari 14. 
NaMov p. Nadii 2. 

Xiv£4pov kcu TLwpov e. Chinceri etPori 5. 
'lovyalov e. Juga?i 5. 

MapdoKe/nirdBov Mardocempadi 12,&c. 

Nabonassar therefore was King, not, as some 
thought, of Egypt, but Babylon ; who, for de- 
livering his people from the subjection of the 
Medes, was made the aera of their kingdom ; 
from whom the Chaldeans (and the Egyptians 
therefore,) accounted their celestial calcula- 
tions. For his Synchronism, the Canon setteth 
him down the fifth before Mardocempad, or 
Merodach cen-pad, the same with Merodach 
Beladan, who sent messengers to King Eze- 
chiah to inquire concerning the retrocession of 
the sun. But for a more certain demonstration 
of the time, three lunar eclipses noted by Hip- 
parchus are set down by Ptolemy in the fourth 
of his Almagest. The first was seen at Alex- 
andria the 16th day of Mesori, in the 547th 
year of Nabonassar. This eclipse by the Julian 
calculation and Tables of Calvisius, fell out 
upon Friday the 22nd of September, at seven 
of the clock in the afternoon and twenty 
minutes ; the sun then being in the 26 of 
Virgo. It was the year 4513 of the Julian 
period; that is, the 3749th from the world's 



I creation ; out of which, if we deduct the 547 
years of Nabonassar, the remainder will be 
3203, the year of the world's creation, wherein 
this a?ra was fixed. The day ? as the King 
Alphonsus, and before him the translators of 
the Almagest have delivered, was Dies Thoth, 
or Mercurii, answering to the 26th of the Ju- 
lian February, beginning (so Ptolemy,) at 
high noon, the sun then entering into Pisces, 
and the moon being in the 11th degree and 
22 minutes of Taurus. And the same conclu- 
sion will follow from the two other eclipses, 
reduced in like manner to our calculation. 

And to put all out of doubt, Censorinus saith 
that the 986th year of Nabonassar was the 
238th of Christ, but that was the 4951st of the 
Julian period. Therefore Nabonassar's aera 
began in the 3967th year of the same period, 
which was the 3203rd year from the world's 
creation. So that the aara is undoubtedly as- 
sured. 

This aera still accounteth by ^Egyptian years, 
which are therefore called Anni Nabonassarei ; 
and because it began upon Wednesday, the 
first day of their first month, (which, as the 
day itself, they hold holy to Thoth or Mer- 
cury,) useth to be called Nabonassar's Thoth. 

Chap. VII.— The JEra of the Olympiads. 

The Olympiac Games were instituted for the 
exercise of the Grecian youth, by Hercules, (as 
the tradition goes,) to the honor of Jupiter 
Olympius, near unto whose temple they were 
performed in the Olympian Field. The exer- 
cise was called Pentathlon, or Quinquertium, 
from the fivefold kind. The victor was crowned 
with an olive, and triumphantly carried in a 
chariot into his own city, and, which is to the 
purpose, his name was publicly recorded. 

The time was (as only Pindar hath revealed,) 
at the full moon, which followed the summer 
solstice. They were celebrated every fifth 
year: and the interval was called an Olympiad, 
consisting of four Julian years, and the odd 
Bissextile day; which was the cause, as some 
think, why this form of year was first intro- 
duced. 

The first celebration by Hercules vanishing 
in the intermissions, grew to be less famous 
than the restitution by Iphitus, whereof so 
much more notice had been taken than of the 
other, that this, which was many years after, is 
yet accounted for the first Olympiad : the time 
or aera whereof is assured by the character of 
that extraordinary eclipse which the sun suf- 
fered with our Saviour, noted by Phlego to 
have happened in the 202nd Olympiad, which, 
multiplied by 4, maketh 808 years, between 
the first Olympiad and the Passion of Christ. 

Besides that, Thucydides reporteth, that in 
the first year of the Peloponnesian War, on a 
summer's day in the afternoon, there happened 
an eclipse of the sun, so great a one, as that 
the stars appeared. This eclipse, by astrono- 
mical calculation, is found to be the second 
day of July, in the year before Christ 463, at 
which time, as Crusius calculateth, the sun was 
eclipsed in the 6 of Leo, half an hour after 5 
in the afternoon : the digits of the eclipse were 
9, and four third parts, therefore almost one- 
fourth part of the sun was visible, respecting 
the horizon of Athens; but in Thrace the 



ACCOUNTS OF TIME AMONG ALL NATIONS. 



145 



eclipse was well-nigh total, so that the stars 
were seen. 

This therefore was that eclipse, which Thu- 
eydides saith whs seen in the first year of the 
Peloponnesiac War. 

In the fourth year of the same war, the au- 
thor saith, that Dorieus Rhodiuswon the prize 
in the Olympics, and this was the fourth year 
of the 87th Olympiad, and that was the 400th 
year before Christ. If, therefore, the 87 
Olympiads be multiplied by 4, tliey become 
348 Julian years ; which, if they be added to 
460, the total will be as before, 808 years, or 
the 202nd Olympiad before the Passion of 
Christ. 

Again, Thucydides reporteth, that in the 
19th year of the Peloponnesiac War, the moon 
was the eclipsed, and this was, as Diodorus 
Siculus relateth, in the fourth year of the 91st 
Olympiad. That eclipse of the moon, as Cru- 
cius calculateth, fell out upon the 27th day of 
August, in the 445th year before the Passion 
of Christ. If, therefore, 90 Olympiads be mul- 
tiplied by 4, they make up 360 Julian years, 
to which also must be added the three first 
years of the 9lst Olympiad, and then they are 
363, which, added to 445, make, up 808 years 
before the Passion of our Saviour, which falleth 
with the 3173rd year of the world, and is the 
asra of the Olympiads. 

Chap. YUl.—JEra Urbis Condiice. 

The Italians, by an old custom, used to ac- 
count their years from the time of their first 
plantation. Yet in this the lesser towns were 
more happy than the mother-city : Rome her- 
self not having attained to know her own be- 
ginning, till Cato's time ; who, considering the 
absurdity, searched the censor's tables, and, 
bringing down the account to the first consuls, 
got within a little of Urbs Condita. It rested 
only to make good the interval from the Regi- 
fugium to the Palilia ; so the <era of the first 
foundation is called, from the rites done to 
Pales Pastorum Dea, the Shepherds' Holy-day, 
as we may call it, celebrated the same day the 
city was built. Propert. lib. 4. : 

' Urbi festus erat, dixere Palilia Patres : 
Hie primus coepit mcenibus esse dies.' 

The interval, as Cato found it, amounted to 
243 years. Terence Varro (who at the same 
time studied the point,) reckoned one year 
more; and from thence, saith Scaliger, 'in 
factiones duas res discessit,' there became two 
sides; one for the Catonian Palilia], the other 
for the Varronian : though Petavius (that Sca- 
ligero-mastix,) affirmeth that the former was 
not Cato's opinion ; and Sethtis Calvisius de- 
monstrated that they were both but one. 

This epilogism was found out by Tarutius, 
or, (as he is more rightly called,) Taruntius 
Firmanus, a great astrologer of those days, who 
at the solicitation of Varro cast the nativity of 
Rome : which to recover, he first of all tried 
for the founder's horoscope. To attain to this, 
he entered into a consideration of the main 
actions of his life ; and, because he had under- 
stood by tradition that there happened an 
eclipse when Romulus was conceived in the 
womb, he went the hermetical way, as that is 
called, to find out the nativity by the concep- 
tion. 



After consultation with the stars, and a due 
comparison of this with what was otherwise 
known, ev fxd\a, he confidently pronounced 
this judgment : 

That Romulus (Plut. in Romulo,) was con- 
ceived in the first year of the second Olym- 
piad, the 23rd day of the (Egyptian) month 
Choeac, at the third hour of the day, the sun 
being then totally eclipsed. That he was born 
the one-and-twentieth of the month Thoth, 
about the sun-rising. That the foundation of 
Rome was laid the ninth day of Pharmuth, 
between two and three o'clock in the morning, 
the moon being then in Jugo. So the astrolo- 

Otherwise the tradition was, (which also 
Taruns considered,) that the foundation of 
Rome was laid in the third year of the sixth 
0!j r mpiad, the sun and moon then being in an 
ecliptical conjunction ; which defection was 
noted by Antimachus the Teian poet. 

For the first eclipse, as his Tables (which 
are said to be those of Hipparchus,) directed 
him, it fell out in the first year of the second 
Olympiad, upon the 23rd day of the month 
Choeac, which answereth to the 24th of June, 
at three o'clock in the morning. Yet, accord- 
ing to Tycho, Ptolemy's, and the King Al- 
phonsus's Tables, the latitude was then so 
great, that there could be no eclipse at that 
time. So Sethus Calvisius, and others. Nico- 
las Muller pretended that this eclipse could not 
be found out by the Prutenic Tables; but by 
the Frisian, which he was then about, (his own, 
and more elaborate,) he promiseth to account 
for it. Calvisius answereth, that the Prutenic 
Tables, according to Copernicus's hypotheses, 
were most exactly performed, and that he 
doubted Muller could not stand to his word. 
Yet since that Mulier hath calculated this 
eclipse, and found it to be, by his Frisian Ta- 
bles, according as the astrologer set down. 

Henry Bunting findeth it in the second year 
of the second Oiympiad, one year later than 
the astrologer. And this may seem to be 
nothing out of the way ; for Dionysius Hali- 
carnasseus reporteth, that Romulus, as he came 
not into the world, so he went not out without 
an eclipse. Now Romulus reigned 37 years, 
at which very time the sun was eclipsed, upon 
Saturday the 20th of May, about seven of the 
clock in the afternoon, the sun then setting at 
Rome ; and the greatest absurdity Calvisius 
could find in this was, that it setteth off but 18 
years for the age of Romulus at the building of 
Rome; which, as he thinks, could not make 
him mature enough for the importance of this 
undertaking: but, considering all other circum- 
stances agree so well, the exception is unjust 
enough. 

For the other eclipse, pretended to be at the 
foundation of the city, Nicolas Muller findeth 
that also in his Frisian Tables, yet confesseth 
it could not be seen at Rome ; but in Asia it 
was visible, he saith, and so might be known 
to Antimachus. 

And this maketh something for the astrolo- 
ger, who (as Cicero citeth him,) found the 
moon at the foundation in Jugo ; that is, as 
Solin may seem to interpret it, in Libra ; the 
rather, because the poet Manilius saith, that 
Rome was built in Libra. So Petavius. But 
T 



146 



DE .ERIS ET EPOCHIS: 



Solinus (though lie knew not what he said, 
yet,) saith too, that the sun was then in Tau- 
rus, which is demonstrated by Bunting, and 
moreover, that it was in the twentieth degree ; 
and therefore the more learned Scaliger and 
his Calvisius interpret the astrologer's in Jugo 
to be the same which is now said in Nodo; 
which is as much as to say, that the sun and 
moon were then in conjunction, as Muller saith 
well, and that the sun was intra terminos 
eclipticos, within the ecliptic terms, at Rome, 
but not so far as to make the defection visible 
in that horizon. 

Howsoever, the astrologer, according to his 
calculation, set down that Rome was built in 
the third year of the sixth Olympiad, which 
Terence Varro took for his resolution, and so 
reckoned from the Regifugium to the Palilia 
244 years ; Marcus Cicero, Titus Pomponius 
Atticus, and the Emperor Augustus, approving 
the epilogisms ; and besides them, Plutarch, 
Pliny, Paterculus, and others : and it was the 
received opinion, and is infallibly demonstrated 
in Mercator's Chronology, by eight several ce- 
lestial characters or eclipses, which, calculated 
to Nabonassar's a=ra, fall even with the astrolo- 
ger. To say nothing of Crusius, who hath 
done something to the same purpose, or Peter 
Appian,who evinceth the same, (I say not how 
truly,) out of the figure of the heavens which 
Turnus found (but as Julius Solinus describeth 
it,) at the laying of the foundation; Verrius 
Flaccus, in the Fasti Capitolini, setteth down 
Rome built in the fourth year of the sixth 
Olympiad, one year later ; and the Canons of 
Eratosthenes in the first year of the seventh 
Olympiad, one year more, or rather but one in 
all ; for the registers of the Capitol agree with 
Cato, and he differeth nothing from Varro, if 
Calvisius may be judge. 

Therefore, altogether neglecting Tempora- 
rius's morosity, (who was so far out of conceit 
with Turnus, that he would not believe that 
there was ever such a man as Romulus,) we 
say that Rome was founded in the third year 
of the sixth Olympiad, which was in the year 
of the world's creation 3198, and before the 
incarnation 750. 

Chap. IX. — JEra Septimanarum Septuaginta, 
the Seventy Weeks. 

This asra was fixed by the Angel Gabriel, 
Dan. 9. 'Seventy Weeks' (saith he to the 
prophet,) ' are determined upon the people,' 
&c. v. 24. ' Know therefore, and understand, 
that from the going forth of the commandment 
to restore and build Jerusalem, unto the Mes- 
siah the Prince, shall be seven weeks, and three- 
score and two weeks,' &c. 'And after three- 
score and two weeks shall Messiah he cut off, 
but not for himself; and the people of the 
prince that shall come, shall destroy the city 
and the sanctuary, &c. And he shall confirm 
the covenant with many for one week ; and in 
the midst of the week he shall cause the sacri- 
fice and the oblation to cease, and for the 
overspreading of abominations he shall make 
it desolate, even until the consummation,' &c. 
So the Angel. 

The weeks are to be understood, not of days, 
but years ; and those not of the moon, but the 
sun ; and so 70 by 7 is 490 years, from the 
time of the going forth of the commandment, 



&c. unto the abomination of desolation. But 
where to begin or end this epilogism, is the 
vexata quoestio, as Scaliger calls it ; a question 
that hath endured the greatest controversy, in- 
volved with circumstances of such notable in- 
tricacy, that a scholar of very great parts (it 
is reported by one that knew the man,) fell 
mad with studying how to make this good. 

Some reckon the epilogism from Cyrus, 
others from Darius Hystaspis, and some from 
the seventh, others from the 20th of Artaxerxes 
Longimauus ; accordingly ending the weeks, 
some at the profanation of the temple by An- 
tiochus, others at the destruction of the temple 
by Pompey, or that of Herod, or else at the 
Passion. 

The truest of the false is that which begin- 
neth at the seventh year of Artaxerxes Longi- 
manus, and endeth in our Saviour's Passion ; 
for this maketh a good account of the years. 
It was the opinion of the learned Bunting, 
Funccius, &c. But that which I perceive to 
be rested upon, is the judgment of Scaliger, 
followed by Calvisius ; and this beginneth the 
epilogism at the second year of Darius Nothus, 
and determineth it in the final destruction of 
Jerusalem by Titus. For the Angel saith ex- 
pressly, that ' after seven weeks and sixty-two 
weeks, the Messiah being cut off, the holy city 
shall be destroyed,' &c. ' and that in the mid- 
dle of the seventh week the sacrifice and obla- 
tion shall cease, and for an overspreading of 
abomination, &c. which is plainly called by 
our Saviour ' the abomination of desolation, 
spoken of by Daniel the prophet,' &c. and 
therefore no question but the seventy weeks 
are to end with the holy city. Their begin- 
ning was to be from the time of the going forth 
of the commandment, &c. And this, though 
such a one was given first by Cyrus, and thirdly 
by Artaxerxes, yet most purposely from Darius 
Nothus, in the second year of his reign. The 
13th year of Darius Nothus is the 20th of the 
Peloponnesiac War, by Thucydides that was 
the 92nd Olympiad, and this was the 3538th 
from the world's creation, or 4302 of the 
Julian period, therefore the second year of 
Darius Nothus was the 429th of the Julian 
period, and that was the 3502nd from the 
world's creation. The cycle of the sun was 6, 
and the moon 15 ; and the interval is expressly 
490 years. For the holy city was destroyed in 
the seventieth year of the incarnation, which 
was the 4019th from the world's creation, and 
the 4783rd of the Julian period ; the cycle of 
the sun was 23, and the moon 14. 

Chap. X. — Mra Alexandria. 
What time Seleucus began to succeed in his 
part of the empire of Asia, the Greeks, disusing 
their Olympian account, set up a new sera, 
which, though it reckoned from the reign of 
Seleucus, yet it bare the name of the con- 
queror, from whom it was called JEtzl Alexan- 
dras Grajcorum, or Syro-Macedonum. Seleu- 
cus began to reign 12 years after the death of 
Alexander, as appeareth by Albategnius and 
the Almagest ; which consenteth also to Dio- 
dorus Siculus, who affirmeth that the first year 
of Seleucus was the first of the 1 17th Olym- 
piad. 

Therefore this sera was fixed in the 4402nd 
of the Julian period, which was the 3G38th 



ACCOUNTS OF TIME 



AMONG ALL NATIONS. 



147 



from the world's creation ; the cycle of the sun 
was 6, and the moon 13. The rera was fixed, 
saith Scaliger, (though Petavius will not yield 
it,) by Calippus of Cyzicum, who, finding that 
Meton's cyclus decennovennalis exceeded the 
moon's revolution one quadrant of a day, put 
four of these together, and detracting from 
thence one whole day for the quadruple excess 
of hours, gave an exacter account of the luna- 
tions than before. 

This cycle, the author, to the honor of 
Alexander, began the 28th of June, in the 
summer-solstice, at the new mbon, which 
followed the fight at Gaugamele. And this 
was in the year of the. world 3619, as the 
eclipse assureth, which happened eleven days 
before: but because this fell out to be in the 
second year of that Olympiad, Calippus altered 
his mind, and stayed 19 years to make his 
period concur; but Alexander deceasing within 
7 years, the aera could not begin till 12 years 
after, which was the first of the reign of 
Seleucus, and 3638th of the world. 

Chap. XL — JEra Dhilcarnain 
Is the same with the Alexandria Graecorum, 
and hath nothing proper but that name, which 
itself also is nothing but Alexander in other 
words, as by the Arabic geographer, and other- 
wise, it is made known. Dhilcarnain, that is, 
' habentis duo cornua,' as Albumazar's trans- 
lator expresseth it. 

So Alexander was called with relation to the 
ram in Daniel's vision, as some divine ; but 
then they are fain to read it Ailcarnain, not 
considering that it is not the word in Arabic, 
as in the Hebrew, for a ram : the Arabians, if 
they had meant thus, would have said not ail, 
but hamelcarnain. But let that pass; for the 
word written in its own language manifestly 
importeth no more than one that hath two 
horns. 

So Alexander, saith Christman, might be 
called, either for that his empire was bipartite 
into Asia and Syria, (which is not altogether 
so true ;) or otherwise, for that he joined the 
east and west together with conquests, holding 
as it were the two horns of .the world in his 
victorious hands. 

And this he saith, because, as Hercules in 
the west, so Alexander set up two pillars for a 
non-ultra to the eastern world. The Arabians 
themselves say more : for though the more 
commonly known historians of this conqueror, 
Q. Curtius, and Arrian out of his Ptolemy, and 
Aristobulus, take no notice of Alexander's 
falling in the western world, (Cedren ex- 
cepted, wheresoever he had it,) yet the Arabic 
geographer doubteth not to affirm, that he was 
the man, by whose appointment and design 
that Isthmus Gaditanus was cut out, and the 
Atlantic ocean let into the Mediterranean, so 
making that streight or fretum, (therefore not 
to be termed Herculeum,) now called the 
Straits of Gibraltar, or, as it should be, 
Gebal Tarec, that is, Tarec's Hill ; so called, 
saith the Arabic geographer, from Tarec, the 
son of Abdalla, who, having transported his 
barbarians over the Strait, secured his army 
with the natural fortification of that place. 
Geogiaphus Arabs, 1 Par. CL 4. 



But why Alexander should be called Dhil- 
carnain, or Habens duo cornua, Scaliger's rea- 
son is beyond exception, and which Petavius 
himself could not choose but commend. Alex- 
ander, to raise himself a reputation of divinity, 
suborned the priest to entitle him the son of 
Corniger Ammon : thenceforth the Cyreneans, 
who had formerly used to express this Jupiter 
horned in their coins, transferred this honor to 
the conqueror, and so the reputed son, as the 
father, was known by the name of Corniger; 
which, when it came to the Arabians, was to be 
said as here it is, Dhilcarnain. 

Chap. XII.— The Jews' JEra. 

Alexander the Great, with his Grecian army, 
marching towards Jerusalem with all intention 
of hostility, the high-priest and Levites came 
forth to meet him, all in their holy garments. 
The king, beholding this reverend assembly, 
made an approach himself alone, and, drawing 
near to the high-priest, fell down and wor- 
shipped. The captains, wondering to see the 
son of Jupiter Ammon, who had given com- 
mand that all men should worship him, himself 
to fall down to a Jew, Parmenion drew near, 
and made bold to ask him the question : to 
whom Alexander : ' It is not the priest,' saith 
he, ' but his God whom I adore ; and who in his 
very habit appeared unto me long ago at Dius, 
in Macedonia, and encouraged me in my under- 
takings for the empire of Asia.' This done, 
the king ascended the temple, where, sacrifice 
first done to God, the prophecy of Daniel was 
brought forth, the high-priest turning to that 
place which foreteileth of a mighty prince of 
Grctcia that was to conquer the Persians ; 
which, the circumstances well agreeing, the 
king readily applied unto himself, and so de- 
parted very well pleased, and full of hope, 
leaving the people to their ancient peace. So 
their historian Josephus, (Antiq. 11.) and the 
book Taanith, c. 9. 

But it is added, moreover, by Abraham 
the Levite, in his Cabala, that the high-priest 
by way of acknowlegement made faith to the 
king, that all the children, which should be 
born that year to the holy tribe, should be 
called by his name ; and moreover, that from 
the same time they would henceforth compute 
their minian staros, or ajra of contracts, &c, 
fol. 3. 

Chap. XIII. — /Era Dionysiana Philadelphi. 
A celestial year is such a one as keepeth 
touch with the sun, the months whereof begin 
at his entrance into the signs precisely, and 
especially serving for the prognostication of 
the season. Such a kind of year, Dionysius, 
an astrologer in Egypt, set up, after the ex- 
ample of Meton and others, (as by Theon it is 
noted upon v\.ratus.) The sera whereof he 
fixed in the first year of the famous Ptolemy, 
surnamed Philadelph. It is often cited in the 
Almagest, (Ptol. 10, 4, & 5. Almag.) which 
also giveth testimony that this asra began in 
the 463rd of Nabonassar's Thoth, which was 
the fourth year of the 123 Olympiad, answer- 
ing to the 4429th of the Julian period, which 
was the 3665 of the world's creation. The 
cycle of the sun was 5, and the moon 2. 



148 



DE ^RIS ET EPOCHIS: 



But neither was this year of Dionysius 
merely celestial ; it was also civil, as Scaliger 
discovereth ; yet of no greater use in history 
than to reconcile one place in that golden 
book, (as the same author terms it,) of Jesus 
the son of Sirach. That wise man saith, that 
in the 38th year, when Evergetes was king, 
he came into Egypt, &c. But how could that 
be, says Scaliger, (Emend. Temp. 5.) seeing 
this Ptolemy reigned but 26 years ? To say as 
some do, that he meant the years of his own 
life, or the life of Evergetes, is rather to ex- 
cuse the author, than interpret him. And 
therefore, it is to be said that he referreth to 
the Dionysian account, in the 3S whereof 
he might come into Egypt in the time of 
Evergetes. And therefore Petavius, upon his 
Epiphanius, first, and again in his Doctrina 
Temporum, had little reason to fall so foully 
upon the much-more learned author of this 
and many other admired revelations. 

Chap. XIV. — /Era Hispanica. 
Julius Caesar, in the fourth of his dictator- 
ship, (Dion L. 11.) appointed his mathema- 
ticians to the correction of the Roman year ; 
which is the beginning of the Julian account. 
The 283rd, whereof Censorinus saith was the 
1014th of Iphitus, and that the 9S6th of 
Nabonassar, therefore the Julian account be- 
gan the 703rd of Nabonassar, which was the 
4669th of the Julian period, and 3905th from 
the world's creation. The cycle of the sun 
was21,aud the moon 14. Seven years after, 
and 38 before the nativity of Christ, the 
Spaniards being brought under the subjection 
of the empire, received also this form of year, 
their sera from that time forth bearing date 
from hence: which, though it was the fifth of 
Augustus, yet the style went in the dictator's 
name; and so the king Alphonso would be 
understood in his Tables, when he calls this 
term ' /Era Caesaris,' meaning the dictator. 

Chap. XV. — JEra Actiaccc Victoria, 8fc. 

Ca;sar Augustus having triumphed over 
Antony and Cleopatra in the battle of Actium, 
to Kpdros irau fxdvos elxez/, saith Dion, became 
himself to be a monarch of the world, Sore 
koI T7)v airapid/j.7]aiv tS>v rrjs Mouapx'ias avrov 
£tu>v, &c, insomuch that he gave command 
that the empire should begin to compute their 
acts from this day's achievement ; which was 
the second of September, by Dion. It was 
the year of the world 3919, and 4683 of the 
Julian period ; as otherwise, and also by an 
eclipse noted in the Fasti Siculi, it is manifest : 
yet, by the decree of the senate, this aera was 
fixed in the destruction of Alexandria, which 
was taken August the 29th of the year follow- 
ing ; it was the lGth Julian year, and the 294th 
from the.death of Alexander. 

Till this time the Egyptian account mea- 
sured by Nabonassar's year, consisting of 305 
days, without any intercalation of the odd 
hours; in the place hereof the Julian form 
succeeded. And because the Egyptians called 
every day in the year by the name of some 
God, which were therefore called rj/xepai Qeoov, 
and every year of their lustrums or quadrien- 
nals in like manner, which were therefore 



called eTTj ®ewv, anni Deorum, these years 
were henceforth called, in honor of Augustus, 
' anni Augustorum Deorum,' or ' anni Au- 
gustorum,' as it is recorded by Censorinus, 
who only mentions them by this name. 

This sera Actiaca continued in use till the 
time of Diocletian, who, having gained himself 
an opinion of wisdom and fortune among his 
people, thought himself worthy from whom 
the computation should now begin, which was 
done. It was therefore called by those of the 
empire, aera Diocletianaea ; but by the Chris- 
tians aera Martyrum Sanctorum, from the great 
Passion of Saints, in the 19th of this Emperor's 
reign, wherein more than one hundred forty 
and four thousand Christians suffered persecu- 
tion in Eiiypt. Thus, Ignatius, the Patriarch 
of Antioch, answered Scaliger by his letters ; 
' Vir,' saith Scaliger, 'quo doctiorem Oriens 
nostro seculo non tulit.' But the aera Mar- 
tyrum and that of Diocletian began at the 
same time, as Christman upon his Alfraganus 
proveth out of Abull Hussumi, an Arabic his- 
toriographer. And to assure the beginning of 
Diocletian's aera, Theon, (Hyp. 6. in Ptol. 
Aim. 248.) upon the Almagest, noteth an 
eclipse of the moon at Alexandria, tw ira eret 
AioK\7]Tiauov, in the 81st year of Diocletian, 
and the 1 1 12th of Nabonassar, Ashyr the 29th, 
and 6th of Phamenoth : and this eclipse, ex- 
acted to the Julian form, happened November 
25, a little after midnight, in the year of the 
world 4313, and 364 from the incarnation ; 
the sun was in the 5th of Sagittary. There- 
fore Diocletian's a;ra was fixed in the 1032nd 
of Nabonassar, which was the 284th from the 
incarnation. Therefore, as it is called ' aera 
Martyrum,' it referreth not to the persecution 
in the 19th of Diocletian, but to that of his 
first year, wherein Diodorus, the bishop, cele- 
brating the holy communion with many other 
Christians in a cave, was immured into the 
earth, and so buried all alive. Eusebius in 
Diocletian. 

This aera is used by St. Ambrose, Epipha- 
nius, Evagrius, Hermannus Contractus, Bede, 
and others. It stood in common Christian use, 
until the times of Dionysius the Abbot, who 
instead hereof brought in the aera of Christ's 
incarnation ; so that (as Peter Aliac, our 
Bede, and others,) the Christians did not use 
to reckon by the years of Christ, until the 532nd 
of the incarnation : yet Scaliger may be seen, 
de Emend. 5. p. 495-6. and p. 18. of his Pro- 
legomena. 

Nor is it to be thought, saith Christman, 
that this a^ra Martyrum was utterly abolished, 
except we mean it of Rome ; for, saith he, 
it is yet in use among the Egyptians, Ara- 
bians, Persians, Ethiopians, and generally the 
eastern men. 

Scaliger saith it once and again, (how truly 
I doubt,) that it never was, but as it still is 
used in the Egyptian and Ethiopian churches. 
No doubt but that it was most proper to Egypt 
where it first began ; for which cause it is called 
by the Arabians, Teric Elgwpti, the ' aera 
Egyptica.' From the Egyptians the most part 
of the world received it, though the Abassines 
or Ethiopians in a director line, as whose 
patriarch and religion is subject to that of 



ACCOUNTS OF TIME AMONG ALL NATIONS. 



149 



Alexandria. The Ethiopians call it the ' anni 
gratia?.' 

Chap. XVI.— /Era Christi Nad. 

Dionysius, the Abbot, who, as we said, was 
author to the world of accounting by this new 
asra, infinitely more concerning than that of 
Diocletian, fixed the same in the 4713th of t!ie 
Julian period, which answereth to the 3950th 
year from the world's creation ; so that the 
anni Christi were not in use of computation 
till the 532nd year after the nativity, as it was 
fixed by Dionysius. This Dionysian n^|:s the 
more accurate in chronology find to be at 
fault, but not themselves agreeing upon the 
difference. To say nothing of the Bishop of 
Middleburgh, who afhrmeth that this eera was 
behind-hand with the true nativity 22 years, 
and that St. Paul himself had revealed this to 
him ; though afterward he changed this opi- 
nion, St. Paul, it seems, not being in the right, 
and believed that this £era was so far from 
being 22 years behind, that it was two years 
before-hand with the truth. Capellus laboreth 
to prove that it is a metachronism of 6 years, 
Kepler of 5, Decker of 4, others of 3, Scaliger 
of 2, who demonstrateth, as he himself thinketh, 
that the first year Dionysian of Christ ought to 
be reckoned the third. Learned Bunting, one 
of the first who took this exception, demon- 
strateth that the difference is but of one year. 
He proveth it thus : Taking for granted out of 
St. Luke, that the thirtieth year of Christ is 
synchronical to the fifteenth of Tiberius, he 
noteth an eclipse of the moon set down by 
Tacitus in the first year of Tiberius, the two 
Sexti, Pompeioand Apuleio Coss. This eclipse 
happened upon Thursday, the 27th of Septem- 
ber, in the 4727th of the Julian period, which 
was the 3963rd from the world's creation. And 
seeing, as most certain it is, that this eclipse 
fell out in the first year of Tiberius, and that 
the 15th of Tiberius answereth to the 30th of 
our Saviour's age, it folioweth lhat the first of 
Tiberius was the 15th of our Saviour; and the 
first of our Saviour was the 4712th year of the 
Julian period, one year sooner than the Dio- 
nysian Il7)|is, or, as it may be, the very same ; 
for it is doubted what St. Luke meaneth by 
uo~el ircav TpianovTa apxofxej/os &>v, our own 
translation rendereth, 4 that Jesus began to be 
about thirty years old,' &c. which considering, 
and that the first of Tiberius was but the 
beginning of a year, the difference may seem 
to come within compass of some reconciliation. 

For the time of the year, the Alexandrian, 
and therefore the Ethiopian and Armenian 
churches, deliver that our Saviour was born 
the 6th of January, the same day he was bap- 
tized ; accordingly they celebrate both the fes- 
tivals in one day of the Epiphany: which, for 
that it hath been of some standing in those 
parts, prevailed so far with Casaubon, as to 
forsake the more received opinion, but not 
considering how slenderly this tradition pre- 
tendeth. Some question of old there was in 
the church of Alexandria, (so their Clement 
reporteth,) as concerning the day of this na- 
tivity. To resolve this doubt, they observed 
this course : The day of his baptism supposed, 
which, as we, they held to be the Epiphany ; 
they supposed also out of the fore-quoted 



place of St. Luke, that our Saviour was born 
and christened the snme day, for that lie was 
30 years old when he was baptized. Their 
conclusion therefore was, that our Saviour was 
born the 6th of January ; which how conse- 
quent it is, I need not say. The forenamed 
Bishop of Middleburgh setteth down our Sa- 
viour born in April. Beroaldus thinketh he 
was born about the beginning of October, — so 
Scaliger; Calvisius about the end of Septem- 
ber. As for the day, saith Scaliger, ' Uuius 
Dei est, non hominis, definire : ' and Hospi- 
nian persuadeth, that the Christians did not 
celebrate the 25th of December, as thinking 
Christ was born then, but to make amends for 
the Saturnalia. 

How much better had it been for these men 
to content themselves with the tradition of the 
church, than by this elaborate, unfruitful search 
to entangle the truth 1 

The religion of this 25th day, though Sca- 
liger say it, 'non est nupera neque novitia,' 
it is apostolical by the Constitutions of Cle- 
ment, &c. 

Nor doth Chrysostom's Oratien say much 
less. The Catholicus Armeniorum, in Theo- 
rinus's Dialogue, makes this good by ancient 
monuments brought from Jerusalem to Rome, 
by Titus Vespasian, (Anliq. 1. 11.) or, if this 
authority could be rendered suspicious, we 
cannot elude the Persian Ephemeris, nor the 
Astronomical Tables of Alcas, in both which 
our Saviour is set down born the 25th of 
December. And truly the strange and rare 
position of Heaven at his nativity doth not a 
little reinforce my belief, though otherwise not 
much given to admire matters of this nature; 
for Cardan finds it in the figure of our Saviour, 
there happened this day a conjunction of the 
two great orbs, which is of that kind which 
nature can show the world but once, except 
the world endure more than 40,000 years. 

Chap. XVII. — JEra Passionis Dominica. 

No less question hath been made about the 
year of our Saviour's passion, than that of his 
nativity. Thus much is certain, that he suffered 
upon Friday the fourth of Nisan. 

Not to take notice of the acts of Pilate 
cited by the Heretics in Epiphanius, Clemens 
of Alexandria delivered), that our Saviour suf- 
fered in the 16th of Tiberius, and 25th of 
Phamenoth, which answereth to the 2 1st of 
March. But our Saviour suffered upon Friday, 
therefore the dominical that year was E : but 
the 16th of Tiberius had 11 for the cycle of 
the sun, therefore the dominical letter was not 
E, but A : therefore either the passion was not 
upon that day, or else it was not that year. 

Epiphanius affirmeth that our Saviour suf- 
fered the 20th of March ; but he suffered (as 
before,) upon the feria sexta, therefore the 
dominical must be D ; for otherwise Friday 
could not fall upon March the 20th. This 
happened anno 19th of Tiberius ; but the cycle 
of the moon for the year was 15, therefore 
the Passover that year was not celebrated 
March the twentieth, but the fourth of April, 
and feria not sexta, but septima. 

Many other forms of this opinion are set 
down by the ancients, but which will not en- 
dure the touch of these characters. 



150 



DE iERIS ET EPOCHIS: 



Phlegon Trallianus noteth an eclipse of the 
sun the fourth year of the 202d Olympiad, the 
most horrible that ever was. No man ever 
doubted but this was that which the Scripture 
noteth at our Saviour's Passion, observed also 
by the astronomers in Egypt, reported to have 
said these words, ' Aut Deus natune patitur,' 
&c. The reverend father Dionysius may be 
seen in his epistle to Polycarpus and to 
Apollophanes, but who, when he saith that 
this was done by the interposition of the 
moon, doth not a little betray his tradition ? 
for the sun and moon were then diametrically 
opposed, and the moon herself totally eclipsed 
in Libra to the antipodes of Jerusalem ; there- 
fore the eclipse was supernatural. 

The fourth year of the 22nd Olympiad 
answereth to the 19th of Tiberius, and the 
33rd of the Nativity, which was the 4745th of 
the Julian period, and 3982 of the world, in 
the 78th Julian year, and the 780th of Nabo- 
nassar ; and because it was feria sexta, there- 
fore it was the third day of April, there 
happening the very same day a natural eclipse 
of the moon in the 11th of Libia, which began 
at Jerusalem at 5 of the clock and 49 minutes 
in the afternoon. Therefore, this day was 
exceeding terrible, for the sun was totally 
once, and the moon once totally, and twice 
eclipsed. 

Chap. XVllI.—Hegira Muchammedis. 
Mahomet having introduced a new super- 
stition, which the men of Mecha, impatient, 
(as all other, of alteration,) resented not, was 
forced to fly that place. This flight of his, or 
persecution, as he had rather it should be 
thought, in allusion to that of Diocletian, and 
compliance with the Christians' a?ra Martyrum, 
was called Jlegira Muchammedis, that is, 
Aiooy/j-bs, or the flight of the persecuted pro- 
phet. It fell out upon Friday the 16th of 
July, and 622nd of the Incarnation, beginning, 
(as their years are lunar,) from the new moon 
of that time, but which they account not as 
others from the conjunction itself, but from 
the horning; which is the cause why they set 
up in their steeples a crescent, as we a cross 
in ours. From this a?ra fugae Muchammedana? 
they reckon their years. 

Chap. XIX. — /Era Jesdagergica. 

This era was fixed, saith Albumazar, anno 
Hegiras 11, Rabie prioris 22. fer. 3. which 
answereth to the 16th of June, anni Christi 
632, so called from Jesdagerd, the last Persian 
king, in whom that empire, saith Ilaithon the 
Armenian, was lost the same year of our Lord 
unto Othmon the Saracen ; to be reckoned not 
from the Inauguration, as Alphraganus and 
Isaac the Monk, and some others, but from the 
death of Jesdagerd. 

The Persians begin their year at the vernal 
equinox, accurately observing the sun's en- 
trance into the first point of Aries, which day 
they call Neuruz, that is, Novus dies, from 
Ruz, which in their tongue signifieth a day, 
and Neu, 'novus,' new ; entertaining this time 
with a great solemnity, which they hold so 
sacred, that no matrimony there is accounted 
legitimate, if not contracted in the spring. 

Now because the Egyptian year, to which 



that era did apply, still anticipated the sun s 
motion, and gave an unjust account of the 
equinox, the sultan of Corasan or Mesopo- 
tamia appointed eight of the most learned 
astrologers of that age, (amongst whom, Ahen- 
sina or Avicen was one,) to make an exact 
determination of the tropical year, which was 
done as they could. This new form was fixed 
in the equinox observed by them, the sun 
entering the first point of Aries, Thursday, the 
18th of Phrurdiu, at two of the clock in the 
afternoon, in the 448th year of Jesdagerd, and 
471st of the Hegira, which was 1079th of the 
Incarnation, according to Dionysius. The cycle 
of the sun was 24, the moon 16. 

This era from the style of the emperor was 
called Gelaloea; that is, sera Augusta or Impe- 
vatoria, as that word signifieth in the Persian 
dialect. 

Chap. XX. — What is Proleptical, and what 
Historical Time. 
Historical time is that which is deduced 
from the rera orbis conditi ; proleptical is that 
which is fixed in the chaos : the Jews call it 
' tempus Tohu,' as the chaos is called by their 
Moses, Gen. i. ; so the new moon which they 
suppose to be upon the second of the six days, 
that is, if the luminations had then been, they 
call • Novilunium Tohu,' for that as yet there 
was neither sun nor moon. 

The first example of proleptical time was 
given by the Greek Church, who, in their com- 
putations, follow the Holy Scripture of the 
Septuagint. Therefore, their a;ra orbis conditi 
is fixed in the 5500th year ante Christum 
natum. Their more artificial men, perceiving 
that this vast epilogism was good for somewhat 
else besides the measuring of times, applied it 
to the characters, and they found that divided 
by 19 and 2S, it gave the circle of the sun and 
moon ; but divided by 15, it gave not the true 
indiction ; therefore they added 8 to the sum, 
and so it became a technical or artificial period, 
comprehending the three characters : and be- 
cause it supposed 8 years of the Tohu, it was 
proleptical ; but which the times following 
not considering, reckoned historically, as if 
the a;ra orbis had then been fixed ; but are 
thus to be corrected. 

This account is used by the Maronites, 
Grecians, and generally by the Eastern Church : 
it is called asra Gra?corum, or more properly 
periodus Constantinopolitana, from the seat of 
the empire, where it may seem to have been 
devised. 

By this example Scaliger made up his Ju- 
lian period, which itself also, as this, consisteth 
of time partly historical, and partly prolep- 
tical. 

Chap. XXI. — Considering the Causes of that 
infinite Variety, which is found to be amongst 
Chronologers. 

Frederick Husman, in his Epistle to the 
Elector Palatine, reckoneth up forty several 
opinions concerning the connexion of those 
two famous eras, this of Christi Nati, and that 
other of Orbis Conditi. And I doubt not but 
this diversity might be redoubled, if any body 
would undertake that such frivolous pains. 

The extremcst variety is that of the Greek 



ACCOUNTS OF TIME AMONG ALL NATIONS. 



151 



and Hebrew Scripture, making a difference of 
2000 y ears ; and occasion justly taken hy some 
equally to disparage the authority either of the 
one or the other. For it cannot be but that 
this epilogism must be detracted from the 
Hebrew, or superadded to the Greek, there 
being no mean way of reconciliation. But cer- 
tainly, the Hebrew (though I hold it not so 
every ways incorrupt, as if not one jot or tittle 
of the same suffered the common fate of time, 
yet) I believe to be the original, and by the 
incredible diligence of the Masora, subservient 
to the greater providence of God, to retain 
more of its own purity than any other Scrip- 
ture whatsoever ; and therefore that it resteth 
in the Greek translation, to account for this 
difference. Yet neither do I think that choice 
assembly so neglected by God in a matter so 
importantly cared for by him, as to recede so 
foully from their original. 

I rather cast this corruption upon the dregs 
of time, assuring myself that this imposture 
was put upon us by the Hellenists, those 
among them who affected that ancient heresy 
of the Chiliasts ; the conceit whereof I affirm 
to be the occasion of this corruption. 

Other differences in that connexion have 
these lesser causes. 

That profane history make no certain ac- 
count of time before the Olympiads. 

That in the Roman affairs, (a most import- 
ant piece of history,) the consulships are not 
registered in the fasti with that distinction and 
care as was necessary ; experience whereof hath 
been made by the industrious examinations of 
Onuphrius and Cuspinian. 

That the historians themselves generally did 
not consider so much the designation of time, 
otherwise than with a reference to their own 
eras, which were but uncertainly fixed. 

That many of them wrote not the history of 
their own times. 

That some of them took liberty to relate 
those things inclusively, which others relate 
exclusively. 

That several nations reckoned not by the 
same form of years. That all nations not 
Christian, affected an opinion of greater anti- 
quity than their own beginning, endeavouring 
therefore to leave the story of their rising as 
uncertain to posterity, as possibly in them lay. 
So the Egyptians tell us of heroes past, who 
by their reckoning reigned long before the 
world was made ; which they say wilh as much 
credit, as the Indians tell us that they have 
out-lived four suns already, and that this which 
we have is the fifth from their beginning : to 
say nothing of Janbazar, Tsareth, and Roani, 
men that lived before Adam's time, as the 
book Heubattish makes report, and that one 
Sombasher was Adam's tutor. 

But the greatest cause of all is, for that 
professed chronologers of our own times, such 
as Funccius, Beroaldus, Bucholcer, nay, Sa- 
tian, Baronius, Torniellus, and Gordon, them- 
selves, were altogether unacquainted with any 
artificial way of this work, not knowing how 
to make application of natural and civil cha- 
racters to the assuring of times. One of the 
first who began to know what was to be done 
in this matter, was the most learned and per- 



ceiving Mercator, who instituted a chronology 
by way of demonstration astronomical. To 
this beginning, something by Crentzeim was 
added ; but very much more by Bunting, the 
author of a most elaborate chronology, de- 
monstrating by the characters of eclipses the 
sun and moon's circles, and with calculation of 
every eclipse since the world began. 

But this art hath received greatest perfec- 
tion from that excellent work of Scaliger, de 
Emend. Temporum, upon whose grounds Cal- 
visius hath erected a most incomparable chro- 
nology for demonstration of time by eclipses, 
and cycles of the sun and moon severally ap- 
plied to every year ; yet wanting so much to 
accomplishment as may seem to be added by 
the incredible pains of Helvicus, who excelleth 
Calvisius, (though otherwise excelled by him,) 
in Synchronisms infinitely added, and the ap- 
plication of the Julian period, which why 
Sethus Calvisius should not measure, is very 
much to be marvelled. These two therefore 
put together, make up chronology every ways 
absolute, and brought to such a perfection as 
needs not to be added unto : for though I 
doubt not but that even those also are some- 
times failing, as for some other necessary and 
unavoidable defects; so also for that they are 
not thoroughly advised whose tables astrono- 
mical they best and most securely may follow; 
yet I assure myself, the difference caused by 
this is but very small and insensible, that it 
cannot be much amended, though never so 
much care should be taken ; and that by tam- 
pering it may be made much worse, as by the 
learned, infinite, and equally unprofitable pain 
of Petavius is too well known. Therefore 
good it were that chronology, brought to this 
decree of compliment, might expect no ex- 
tremer hand, but, being stamped with the im- 
pression of some public authority, might go 
current in general opinion, without farther 
clipping or defacing, upon whatsoever specious 
and pretending reformations. 

Chap. XXII. — Of Canon Chronological. 
The designation of time secundum intervalla, 
the chronologers call Canon : which if it set 
the eras down singly, is termed Canon Kad' 
d/xdda, if it make a connexion of them, Kara 

TrACLTOS. 

An example of the first is, 
From the era of the Julian period anni 
Unto that of Orbis Conditi, 764 
Unto the Universal Deluge, 2419 
Unto the Birth of Abraham, 27 1 1 

Unto the Destruction of Troy, 3530 
An example of the second is, 
The creation fell out in the 764th of the 
Julian period. The flood came upon the earth 
anno 1656th of the creation, and 2420th of the 
Julian period. Our Saviour Christ was born 
anno mundi 3949, anno period. Jul. 4713, 
Olympiad 194, and 748 of Nabonassar. 

This connexion of things is called Syn- 
chronism, whether it be of the intervals them- 
selves, or together with the story. 

An error committed herein is called Ana- 
chronism : and either saith too much, and that is 
a Prochronism ; or too little, and that is a 
Metachronism. 



EXTRACT FROM 



THE DESCRIPTION AND USE 

OF 

MAPS AND CHARTS. 

BY JOHN GREGORIE, M.A. Christ-Church, Oxon. 

London, 1683. 



OF THE RESEMBLANCE OF COUN- 
TRIES, AND TO OTHER THINGS IN 
ART OR NATURE. 

And this also, as a ceremony of the art, is 
nut to be omitted ; that the geographers in 
their descriptions not unusually (where it may 
stand with any due proportion,) do fancy the 
fashion of this or that country to be like such 
or such a figure, elsewhere found in some other 
things natural or artificial. Our own island 
useth to be likened to a triangle, aud it doth 
not much abhor from that figure. 

Antiquissimi scriptores in Polydore Virgil 
have resembled the Vectis Insula, or the Isle 
of Wight, to an egg; Peloponnesus of old hath 
been likened platani folio, to a plantane leaf ; 
Strabo likened Europe to a dragon ; some of 
late have likened it to a king's daughter; 
Spain to be the head, Italy the right arm, 
Cymbrica Chersonesus the left, France the 
breast, Germany the belly, &c. ; Asia by some 
is likened to a half-moon ; and of Africa one 
saith, that it is like the Duke of Venetia's 
cap ; the same Stiabo compared Spain to an 
ox-hide stretched out ; Pliny and Solinus 
reckoned Italy to an ivy-leaf ; but the late 
geographers more comparably, to a man's-leg. 

This is the rather noted, because some maps 
also are drawn according to this manner of 
fancy, as that of Belgia by Kerius, within the 
picture of a lion ; for so those countries have 
been resembled. 

This cannot always fall out; for when Ma- 
ginus cometh to tell the form of Scotland, he 
could liken it to nothing at all. 

OF THE OLD AND NEW NAMES OF 
PLACES, AND OTHER ARTIFICIAL 
TERMS MET WITH IN THE MAPS. 

In reading the descriptions, you will find 
great difference betwixt the new and old 
names of the places; as for Hispalis of old, 
the new descriptions read Savil ; for the Adri- 
atic Sea, Golfo di Venetia; for the Baltic, 
Mar de Belt, and the like. 

In the descriptions themselves distinction is 
most commonly made of this, if the describers 



be as they should ; but in the maps it is not 
(indeed it could not be,) so usually observed. 
To supply this, you have the Introduction to 
Geography, by Cluverius, where the old and 
new names are still compared, the omission 
whereof is no small fault in some describers of 
our own. 

But especially for this purpose is the The- 
saurus Geographicus Ortelii, a geographical 
dictionary so called, and is a present satisfac- 
tion in this case. 

You will meet also with certain terms of 
art, (so after a sort they may be called,) as 
Sinus, Fretum, a Bay, the Straits, and the 
like; and though it seemeth to belong unto 
this place to tell what they are, yet it will not 
be much to the purpose to make so diligent an 
enumeration as some would have us, of the 
terms natural and artificial in geography and 
hydrography : in the natural appertaining to 
the earth, to tell what nemus, saltus, arbustum, 
virgultum, etc. the difference betwixt a bush 
and a shrub : in the artificial to go down from 
regnum, territorium, &c, to vicus, pagus, villa, 
tugurium, and to say that the definition of a 
cottage is ' rustica habitatio tecta ulva palus- 
tri : ' in the natural terms, ad aquam spectan- 
tibus, mare, fretum, sinus, &c. till you come 
to torrens, palus, stagnum, lacus, rivus ; no- 
thing but a ditch left out: and rivus is so 
called, airb rov ptlv, because it runneth along. 
In the artificial terms you are there taught the 
exact description of a cistern, of a fish-pond, 
and a sink, and all this under the title and 
protection of geography. But excepting those 
which you cannot choose but know, these are 
the terms. 

Insula, an island. Strabo called the whole 
globe of the earth by this name, because it is 
encompassed round by the ocean. Then this 
may be the Great Island. The Less are such 
parts of the Great, as are surrounded by the 
waters. It is called by the Italians, Isola ; by 
the French, Isle; by the Spaniards, Ysla ; by 
the Dutch, Insel and Gijlandt ; all which 
(the maps so severally naming according to 
the country,) is not told you in vain. 

Continens, a continent, or part of land not. 
separated by the sea, as the continents of 
Spain, France, &c. The Belgians call it 



DESCRIPTION AND USE 



OF MAPS AND CHARTS. 



153 



Landtscap sonder eylandl,a. landscape or region 
without an island. It admitteth of another 
sense in the law : for Ulpian said, 1 Conti- 
nentes provincias accipi debere, quae Italiae 
corijunctaj sunt.' Tryphon. de Excusat. Tutor. 
L. Titius, 'Testamento Romae accepto aut in 
continentibus, subaudi locis.' 

It is otherwise termed, terra jirma; by the 
French, terre ferme; by the Italians, terra 
ferma ; hy the Spaniard, tierra jirma ; the 
firm land; in Greek it is called "Hireipos, 
Epirus, tt)v oiKovixivnv (saith the author de 
Mundo,) ets T6 vi](rovs kcu rjireipovs 5ie?A.e, in 
instdas et continentes divisit. 

Peninsula. — Peninsula, or Pceiie Insula. 
An island almost, only in one part joining to 
the continent; and that part useth to be called 
Isthmos, Isthmus, or otherwise, a neck of 
land: 'Est angustia ilia intermedia inter 
peninsulam et continentem, et velnti qua?dam 
cervix, qua? a continente, velut a corpore gra- 
cilescens peninsulam cum continente tanquam 
caput cum reliquo corpore connectit.' 

The digging through of these necks of land 
hath been often undertaken, but not without a 
secret kind of fatality. 

The most famous Isthmus accounted is that 
of Corinth, hindering the Peloponnesus from 
being an island, aud so putting the ships to a 
circuit about ; and therefore, (as you may ob- 
serve Pliny to say,) ' Demetrius Rex, Dictator 
Caesar, C. Princeps, Domitius Nero, perfodere 
tentavere infausto, (ut omnium patuit exitu,) 
incoepto.' Dion saith, that Nero's under- 
takings were entertained with a spring of 
blood first, and after that ' auditi mugitus, 
ululatusque flebiles, visaque formidabilia spe- 
ctra et simulacra multa,' horrible and fearful 
yells were heard, and many formidable appa- 
ritions seen. Yet Demetrius is said to have 
desisted by the advice of the artificers, who 
brought in word, that the bay was higher upon 
the Corinthian side, which would not only 
prove dangerous by inundation, but make the 
strait unserviceable, when the work was done. 

Herod of Athens, Nicanor, Seleucus, and 
others, are summed up by Rhodiginus, (Lect. 
Antiq. 21, 19.) for the like attempts, and same 
success: and Philip the Second of Spain had 
once in his mind to cut through that strait of 
land, (I may call it so,) betwixt Panama and 
Nombre de Dios, to make that vast Peninsula 
of Southern America, (as but for this it were,) 
an Island ; but upon further consideration, he 
fell off from the design. 

The like undertakings were forbidden the 
Cnidians by the Oracle of Apollo; and Pau- 
sanias thinketh he can tell the reason : 'Quo- 
niam rebus divinitus constitutis manum injicere 
non licet.' 

And yet the Arabic Geographer, not having 
heard of any such things, tells the cutting of 
the Straits of Gibraltar but like another story : 
indeed he says it was done by Alexander 
the Great, ' Qui operariis atque geometris ad 
se convocatis suum de acida ilia terra fodienda, 
et canali aperiendo animum explicuit, praece- 
pitque illis ut terra? solum cum utriusque maris 
aequore metirentur,' &c. The sum is, that by 
the help of Alabii the geographer, and other 
mathematicians, he brake through the Isthmus, 
and made it a strait of water. 



For the metaphor, the physicians are even 
with the grammarians, for Galen saith, (ad 3. 
Sent. Hippocr.) 1 Tonsillas esse Iocorum ad 
Isthmum pertinentium inflammationes. Per 
Isthmum vero oportet intelligere partem illam 
quae eos et gulam interjacet, quae per Meta- 
phoram quandam ita nominatur ab iis, qui 
proprie dicuntur Isthmi. Sunt autem angusti 
quidem lerra? transitus inter duo maria sitae.' 
And Julius Pollux hath it, « Guttur propter 
angustias Isthmum dici.' 

PROMONTOniuM, a promontory : ' mons in 
mari prominens,' a mountain or head of land 
butting out into the sea. Sceglia sepra acqua 
in mare, otherwise Cape: so the Spanish El 
Capo de Tierra en Mari, a cape or head of the 
earth in the sea. It is commonly noted in the 
tables by the first letter of the word, C, as in 
the Map of Africa in Ortelius, C. de Buona 
Speransa, Caput Bona Spei ; or, The Cape of 
Good Hope : as they set down R for Rio, 
Rivus; R. de la Plate, The Plate River: P 
for Port, P. Grande, P. del Nort, fyc. Y or 
Y a for Yssa, Y del Poso, Y a del Principe, 
and the like. 

Fretujvi, an Isthmus, or strait of water. 
' Mare angustum, et quasi brachium maris 
interceptum inter duo littora.' So called a 
fremitu maris ; for which cause in the High- 
Dutch it is called De Sund, from the ancient 
Saxon y Utlb, as Killian has noted ; Sond or 
Sund, saith he, Vet. Sax.- prelum. 

You meet it often in the Dutch and Danish 
Maps, as Miharts sont, Colber sont ; but espe- 
cially that most famous strait upon the Baltic 
Sea, which, not unlike the castles upon the 
Hellespont, commandeth all the ships in their 
passage. It is called by them Sond, or Sund : 
by us, the Sound. Instead of Fretum the 
Italian writeth Streto, or el Streto ; the Spa- 
niard, Estrecho, as Estrecho di Gibraltar: 
Gibraltarec it should be, as was formerly 
noted; for the mountain (from whence the 
strait is named,) is so called by the Arabic 
Geographer; and he saith also, that the Gebal 
(so they call a mountain,) was named from 
Tarec, the son of Abdalla, who made good the 
place against the inhabitants. 

Sinus, a creek, or corner of the sea, insi- 
nuating into the land. It is otherwise called 
baia, a bay ; a station or road for ships ; a gulf, 
as Golfo di Venetia, Golfo de S. Sebastiano, 

Pierre, a pier, from peira, because of the 
congestion of great stones to the raising up of 
such a pile. It is a kind of small artificial 
creek or sinus ; as the pier of Dover, the pier 
of Portland, &c. 

THE CONCERNMENT OF ALL THIS. 

The things we talk of all this while, how 
like soever they may look to a book-man's 
business, yet are such, of themselves, as. kings 
and princes have found their states concerned 
in. 

Zonaras will tell you, (Annal. 2. p. 397.) 
that in Domitian's time it cost one Metius his 
life, '6ri iv toIstov koitoovosto'ixois e?xe yeypap.- 
p.ivm> tt]v ohioVfxivqv , for haviug a map of the 

U 



154 



DESCRIPTION AND USE OF MAPS AND CHARTS. 



world hanging in his chamber. The fault in- 
deed was that, (as common fame rendered 
him,) he was thought to aspire to the empire ; 
of the truth whereof it was taken to be a suffi- 
cient assurance, that he should have so danger- 
ous a thing about him as the picture of the 
provinces. 

Of what importance Julius Caesar, Antonine, 
and the other Emperors held these descriptions, 
is manifest by their very own Itineraries yet to 
be seen. Felix Maleolus, in his Dialogue of 
Nobility, mentioneth a description of all the 
World, (the known all as then,) begun by 
Julius Caesar, and finished by Augustus, in 
which he saw set down, ' gentes et civitates 
singulas cum suis distantiis.' 

The Tabulae Putingerianae, annexed to the 
descriptions of Ptolemy by Bertius, are famous 
in this kind. The Notitia Utriusque Imperii, 
singularly to the same purpose. Alexander 
the Great wont upon no design without his 
geometers, Beton and Diognetus. They are 
called by Pliny, (G, 17.) ' mensores itinerum 
Alexandri,' and their descriptions were extant 
in his time. 

The great defeat given at the Straits of 
Thermopylae, only for want of cunning in the 
passages, is notoriously known: but the ex- 
perience of these things is harder by. Not a 
day of these we have now, but needeth thus 
much of a geographer, and for want of such 
help Julius Ca?sar, ' Quando voluit Angliam 
oppugnare, refertur maxima specula erexisse, 
ut a Gallicano Littore disposilionem civitatum 
et castrorum Anglian praeviderit, possent enim 
erigi specula in alto contra civitates contrarias, 
et exercitus, ut omnia quae fierent ab inimicis 
videretitur, et hoc potest fieri in omni dis- 
tantia qua desideramus,' &c. saith Roger Bacon 
in his Perspectives, p. 160. 

Geographical Garden. — It is propounded 
by a man ingeniously enough conceited, as a 
device nothing besides the meditation of a 
prince, to have his kingdoms and dominions, 
by the direction of an able mathematician, 
geographically described in a garden platform, 
the mountains and hills being raised like small 
hillocks, with turfs of earth ; the valleys some- 
what concave within ; the towns, villages, 
castles, or other remarkable edifices, in small 
green mossy banks, or spring-work, propor- 
tional to the platform ; the forests and woods 



represented according to their form and capa- 
city, with herbs and stubs ; the great rivers, 
lakes, and ponds, to dilate themselves accord- 
ing to their course from some artificial fountain, 
made to pass in the garden through channels, 
&cc. All which may doubtless be mathemati- 
cally counterfeited, as well as the horizontal 
dial, and goat-armour of the house, in Exeter- 
College Garden. 

It is known too, that a gentleman of good 
note, net far from this place, caused the like 
geographical descriptions to be curiously 
wrought upon his arras, wherein he beholdeth 
the situations and distances of the country, as 
truly and more distinctly than in any map 
whatsoever. 

Geographical Playing - Cards. — The 
author of the Compleat Gentleman telleth of a 
pack of French cards, which he hath seen ; 
the four suits changed into maps of several 
countries of the four parts of the world, and 
exactly colored; for their numbers, the figures 
I, 2, 3, 9, 10, &c. set over their heads ; for the 
kings and queens, the portraitures of their 
kings and queens, in their several country 
habits; for the knaves, their peasants and 
slaves, &c. 

It is certain, that the greatest and most pub- 
lic affairs of any state have their dependence 
upon foreign cases past, or especially present : 
there is not so great an alteration in the whole, 
as some men think. The carriage of matters, 
in times by-gone, is not so unlike the things 
we now presently do, as not to give us aim at 
the least. The Great is the same World, as the 
Little is the same Man, though now more 
stricken in years; and moreover the compari- 
son faileth in this, that in every age some men 
have attained to their own ripeness, though to 
that of the whole great man none could, but 
the grandees of the present. It yieldeth thus 
much, that the f?ce and picture of all instant 
actions may be seen by reflection in the future ; 
or if the same age look upon the Turk, or 
Venetian upon us, and we upon them, the like, 
or not much less, will be the necessities of 
conversation with record and story. There can 
be nothing done in that, without an interview 
of the plac es, which must needs be seen either 
with our own eyes there, or with other men's 
in a map. 



EXCERPTA 

EX PARALLELIS 
GEOGRAPHIC VETERIS ET NOVC, 

ATJCTORE PHILIPPO BRIETIO, 

SOCIETATIS JESU SACER DOTE. 

Parisiis, 1648. 4to. 



" De Vocibus Geographicis. 



" Vocura Geographicorum alias ad terrain duntaxat pertinent, alias ad aquas tantum, alias sunt 
aquis et terras communes. In terra vero loca vel hominum habitationi additta sunt, vel feris et 
bestiis relicta. Horum omnium locorum nomina quinque paragraphis proponeraus. 

" S. 1. Nomina Majorum Locorum in Terra. 

1. Regio, terras pars quae a principe regitur, aliter tractus, era, plaga. 

2. Provincia, regio quae jus provincial seu furmulam recepit; hoc est quae non solum vecti- 

galis, [vectigalibus,] sed et servhute mulctata ; sic dicta quasi proeul victa. 
Prima fuit Sicilia : — 

Sub Consulibus, { Consulares, quae regebantur a Consularibus ; Prastorias, quas 
\ a Praetor i bus : 

Sub Imperatoribus, J Caesaris, administratas per Proconsules et Propraetores ; 
^ populi, a Prae.-idibus. 

3. Satrapia, vox Persica, quae reg:onem aut provinciam sonat. 

4. Nomus Prcefecturce in ^Egvpto, ita dicta- quod singulas suas baberent leges, ut in Gallia 

Les Coustumes. 

5. Dicecesis, recte respondet divisioni Francicas, vulgo Des Bailliages ; in recenti geographia 

sumitur pro episcoporum jurisdictione. 

6. Tfrritorium, universitas agrorum intra fines cujusque urbis constituta, Gallice La Ville 

et sa Banlieue. 

M S. 2. Nomina Minorum Locorum in Terra. 

1. Urbs, locus amplior masnibus septus, et pro Roma olim sumebatur, ut^Acru pro Athenis, 

UoXis pro Alexandria yEgypti. 

2. Civitas, olim distinguebatur ab urbe, quod ha-c pro loco, ilia pro hominibus snmeretur. 

Sic civitas Helcetiorum dicebatur. Sumpta etiam est pro insulis majoribus, ut 
pro Cypro, Sicilia. Imo et pro ingenti regione, ut pro Hispania. Nunc aute in 
fere usurpatur pro urbe, quas episcopum habet. 

3. Oppidum, vulgo pro minori urbe ; aliquando etiam pro majori. 

4. Colonia, urbs in quam pop. Rom. cives suos ad incolendum deducebat per Legem 

Agrariam : — 

Sub Coss. ( civium Romanorum, quas jure optimo Quiritum fruebantur ; 

\ Latini nominis, quas tantum jure Latii utebantur ; 
Sub Imperatoribus, { militares, cum militibus in prasmium assignabantur agri 
£ quarundam urbium. 

5. Municipium, civitas extrinsecus in urbem ascita : — 

Duplicis generis f sine suffragio, ubi vivebant secundum leges suas, et 
tantum inter legionarios militabant, ut Cerites ; 
I cum suffragio, jus civium obtinebant, et legibus Romania 
j vivebant, habebant tantum sua sacra, quae Municipalia 
dicebantur. Attamen sa^pe cum Coloniis confunduntur 
[ Municipia. 



156 



EXCERPT A EX PARALLELIS 



6. F(ederata Oppida, urbes quae fcEdus cum pop. Rom. percusserant, babebantque remp* 

liberam, et suos magistratus. Quod si Romano juri so obstrinxissent, 
dicebantur Populi Fundi. 

7. Prjefectura, urbs rebellis, aut iugrata pop. Romulo, ad quara mittebatur quotannis 

prabfectus, qui in ea jus diceret. 

8. .Forum, urbs in qua simul jus dicebatur, et nundinae celebrabantur. A censoribus vel 

praetoribus instituta sunt Fora, dum vias sternunt, vel bella gerunt. 

9. Conciliaeulum, ubi nundinae tantum celebrantur, rarius dicebatur jus, aliter Emporium 

ab ifMTTope?v, negotiari. 

10. Fanum, locus qui crevit ex templi alicujus celebritate. 

11. Legio, civitas in qua disposita legio ab Imperatoribus Romanis ad imperii tutelam, vel 

sane pars legionis. 

12. Arx, vel ab Arcadibus, vel arcendis hostibus dicta ; est autem locus niunitus in monte. 

Quod si imperiiet urbi, Acropolis dicitur, ut Acrocorinthus. 

13. Castrum, seu melius Castra, loca munita fossis et vallo. Si autem miles hie diutius 

consisteret, Stativa dicebantur, et quidem si per hyemem, Hiberna. 

14. Castellum, minus castrum rncenibus prsecinctum ad alas equitum continendas. Dice- 

batur aliter presidium seu custodia. Quae tamen vox etiam dicitur de 
urbibus in hostico, ad populos in officio continendos. Parvum autem 
castellum dicebatur burgus, ut vult Vegetius a Gr. irvpyos, turris. 

15. Mutatio, ubi equos recentes inveniebant cursores. 

16. Mansio, locus assignatus militi, dum iter facit, ut apud nos les Estapes ou les Logemens. 

17. Villa, douius aliqua in agris splendide aedificata, antiquis hortus. 

18. Vicus, locus ex pluribus villis constans, unde vicani. 

19. Pagus, vicus ad fontem aut fluviolum, sumitur item pro regiuncula, ut pagus Velaunus, le 

Pays de Velay, etc. 



Mons 



Campus 



"S. 3. 

f Mons, 
Tumor 
altissi- 
mus. 



Fossj 



SlLVA 



Va llis 



Aqua 
Salsa 



Aqua 
Dulcis 



Nomina Locorum in Terra qua; Feris et Bestiis relinquuntur. 

f Pars superior — Cacumen, Jugum, Vertex, Supercilium, Verruca. 

■{ media — Clivus, Dorsum. 
I 

infima — Pes, Radi 



^inuma — jres, xvaulX. 

Collis, bumilior terrae tumor, 
Tumulus, terrae minor congeries, 
I^Rupes, a colle et tumulo materia tantum distat, nam e saxo rupes est. 
Ager, campus aratus aut arandus, 

pecora tantum pascuntur, 
Ice herba resecatur. 
["Specus, latibulum ferae, aliter spelmum et caverna, 
Hiatus, fossa in profundum aperta. 



r Ager, campus i 
1 Pascuum, ubi j 
L Pratum, ubi f?i 



Barathra, terra aquis diluta ad multam profunditatem, 



: Spiracui.a, unde pestifeii balitus erumpunt aliter, 
! Aorni, quod aves supervolantes enecent, 
^ Crater, os niontis ignivomi. 
f Saltus, ubi arbores inasquales, el quasi saltantes, 
j Nemus, silva peramoena, 

-{ Lucus, silva Diis sacra, a luce aut tenebris dicitur, 
| Roborltum, locus in quo claudunlur ferae, un pare, 
LTesqua, vel Tesca, locus asper raris fruticibus sparsus, des Haliers. 
["Vallis, exitum unum aut duos habet, 
s Convallis, nullos habet exitus, 

L Fauces seu Pyl;e seu Angusti^, exitus vallis angustior. 

" S. 4. De Vocibus ad Aquas tantum spectantibus. 

r Profundum, seu Altum, la pleine mer, 

< Littus, maris ora, et quousque marinus aestus in fluvios immittitur, 
I Archipelagus, mare insulis sparsum. 



Stagnans 



Fluens 



f Palus, siccatur aestate, un Marais, 
Stagnum, ex quo aqua ad libitum emittitur, Eslang, 
Lacus, unde fiumina erumpunt, vn Lac, 
Piscina, stagnum minus, un Reservoir, 
.Lacuna, fossa? ad siccandas paludes ductae ; Gallis, des Canmix, 
-[ Italis, Boitificatione. Si autem haec fossa perducitur ad merces 
effeiendas, dicitur Incile. 
Flumen, seu Fluvius, aqua copiosior perenniter fluens, 
Aknis, fluvius in duos alveos sectus, 
I Fluentum, minutus fluvius, 

[Torrens, fluvius aut fluentum ex nivibus liquatis et pluviis. 



GEOGRAPHIC VETERIS ET NOVJE. 



157 



" S. 5. De Vocibus Terra et Aquce Communibus. 
'Sinus, aqua se in terras insinuans, un Gulphe, 
Fretum, aqua utrimque terris pressa, un Destroit, 
^Estuarium, ubi se aestus iusiuuat, la Bare? 
Euripus, aestuarium reciprocum sa3pe de die, 
Bqsphorus, fretum angustius, un Canal, 
Insula, terra aquis undique cincta, Isle, 
Scopulus, seu Aea, saxum in mari prorainens, des Brisants, 
Syrtes, seu Brevia, terra aquis interscissa, des Bancs, 

Peninsula, seu Chersonesus et Cherrhonesus, a Gr. X*fif> os seu X f V°' 0S > 

terra, et vijaos, insula, est insula annexa continenti, presijue Isle, 
Isthmus, pars qua peninsula jungitur continenti, 
Lingua, seu Ligula, pars humilior terrae in ruare procurrens, 
Promontorium, mons in mare decurrens, un Cap, 
Portus, locus ubi naves omnino securae, un Port, 
Navale, ubi conficiuntur et servantur naves, Arsenal, 
Statio, 1ocu3 non adeo tutus navibus, la Rade, 
Moles, agger in mare jactus, une Digue, 
Gradus, locus ubi onerantur et exonerantur naves." 



" De Antiquis Geographis. 

" Nihil bic de Homero, cujus praeconem habemus Strabonem passim in Geographia sua, et 
quem ars nostra, ut pleraeque alias, parentem nominare debet: igitur primus occurrit et 
apxaioraTOS 

Scylax Caryandensis, ex urbe Cariae, qui vixit tempore Darii Notbi, et Periplum scripsit 
Interni Maris, quem Latinitate donavit et illustravit notis Joannes 
Vossius, doctissimi parentis doctissimus filius. Errant autem, qui 
eum confundunt cum eo, cujus memi nit Herodotus in Melpomene 
sub Dario Hystaspida, quandoquidem noster meminit Amphipo- 
leos, quce annis circiter quadraginta ab hujus Darii morte sic dicta 
est, cum antea Novem Viae nominaretur. 
Dic.earchus Siculus Mamertinus emisit 'Avaypacprji/, quam inscripsit Blov rrjs e E\\ddos, 

cujus meminit Suidas, et ait di^cipulum fuisse Aristo- 
telis, ideoque avyxpovos Alexandro existimatur. 
Isidorus Characenus, ex Charace Parthorura urbe, aequalis fuit Alexandri Magni temporum, 

aut saltein Ptolemaei Lagidaa : ejus supersunt ^raO/nol UapdiKol. 
Scy'mnus Chius Yl<zpiT)yT\aiv inmbico carmine scripsit, quam Latino carmine majori labore, 
quam gloria expressil Fiedericus Morellus. Ad hoc usque tempus prodierat 
sub nomine Marciani Heracleotre, sed auctori suo restituta est. Nuncupata 
est Nicomedi, Bithvnia? regi, Olymp. 150. ut ex ejus initio colligitur. 
Artemidorus Ephesius eruisit Geographiai Labios XI. circa Olymp. 1G9. quorum superest 
tantum fragmentum. 

Steabo Cappadox, ex urbe Amasia Tiberio Imperatore scribere desiit, et ante annum ejus 

duodecimum. Male vocatur a quibusdam Strato. 
Pomponius Mela, ex urbe Mellaria in Beetica ad tempora Claudii Imp. videtur pertinere, 

nullo modo Juldi Dictatoris. 
Plinius Secundus totis libris III. IV. V. VI. Historiae sua? Naturalis, Geographiam uni- 

versam complexus est: opus suum Vespasiano Imp. consecravit. 
Arrianus duos reliquit Periplos Pond Euxini et Erythraei Maris, quos illustrarunt Ramusius 

et Stuchius : vixit sub Trajanu. 
Ptolem^us idem ille qui Almagestum scripsit. Nam in eo pollicitus erat geograpbicam descri- 
ptionem ex variis observationibus. ©eioToros saepe dicitur a Maiciano Heracleota, 
et sub Antonino Pio floruit. 
Dionysius Afer seu Alexandrinus opus suum vulgavit, cum duo Romas imperarent, forte 

Antoninus et Geta. 

Marcianus Heracleotes ex Artemidoro Ephesio Periplum Exterioiis Maris concinnavit, 
magnus Ptolem&si admirator, quem sajpe laudat ; citatur et a 
Stephano: quare inter Ptolemaei et Stephani aetatem debet 
interjici. 

iExHicus Ister contexuit duplicem orbis descriptionem post Constantinum, quarum altera 

apud Orosium tota, et ad verbum legitur. 
Antoni.vi Augusti Itinerarium post Constantinum videtur editum, meminit enim Constan- 
tinopoleos, aut certe subinde mutatum est novis urbibus insertis. Tri- 
buitur Antonino Imperatori, vel Antonio Augusto, Geoponicorum 
scriptori, vel iEthico vel Orosio. 
Vetus Orbis Descriptio conceditur Alipio cuidam Antiocbeno ; scripta est sub Constantio 
-et Constante Latine tantum ; quae enim nuper prodiit Grrece, haeretici malam fidem et inscitiam 
loquitur. 

Notitia Imperii edita est intra annum Christi 400. et 453. ut recte demonstrat Pancirolus. 
Tribuitur a quibusdam ^Ethico, ab aliis ineptissime Mariano Scoto. 



158 



EXCERPTA EX PARALLELIS 



Stephanus De Urbibus, cujus habemus tan turn Epitomen ductam per Hermolaum quemdam 
Ludimagistrum sub Anastasio. Stephanus autem vixit post Ptolemreum, quern 
sa-pe laudat. 

Eustathius Auchiepiscopus Thessalonicensis enarravit Dionysium Afruni doctissime, 

posteaquam Homerum pari doclrina ex- 
posuisset, sub Andronico Imp. anno 
Christi 1183." 

" De Mensuris Geographicis. 

" Agimus hie tantum. de mensuris, quarum meminere Geographi, aut qua? ah iis suppo- 
nuntur. 

" 1. De Mensuris Antiquis Grcecorum. 
Expresses sunt his versiculis technicis : 

Quattuor ex digitis constabat Graeca Paleste, 
Ilia ter in Spithame: justo quater in Pede : senos 
Pert Orgia pedes: Pelethro centesimus est pes : 
Arvus dimidium est, Stadiumque coercet Achivum 
Sexcentos : Stadia Assyriis ignota Pharoque 
Triginta antiquis Parasanga et Schcenus habebant. 
Paleste, ITaXecrT^, aliter Bcopov et doxp-hy e t SaKruAodoxi*h> quod quatuor digitos cohaerentes 
exhiberet, ait Jul. Pollux, a Latinis vertitur ' palmus parvus.' Observabis hie 
etiam Palesten fuisse duplicem, minorem de qua agimus, majorem quae cum 
sequenti spithame confunditur, quod fecit Plinius. 
Spithame, a-TriOdfxri, mensura a pollice ad auricularum digitum, irapa rod a-jroanaaQai rovs 
daKTuAovs, et 12 digitos continebat : quare optime vertetur Latine dodruns, 
aliquando vertitur pedalis, aliquando semipedalis. 
Pes, ttovs, Herodoto lib. 2. quatuor palestarum est, igitur sedecim digitus continebat ; erat 

autem paulo major pede Romano. 
Orgia, opyvia, Latine ulna, irapa rov opeyeiv to yv7a, ab extendendis bracbiis, continebat 
6 pedes, seu 4 cubitos: duplex autem orgia, una SiKaia justa, altera major 10 
pedum, cujus meminit Theophrastus. 
Plethrum vel Pelethrum, irAeOpbu vel 7reAe0pbj>, Latinis jugerum, 100 pedes continebat. 
Arvus, apovpa, 50 pedes: hanc mensuram aliqui ad 100 cubitos extendunt. 
Stadium, arddiov, Grajcorum proprium ab Hercule pedibus suis in Olympico Campo metatum 
pedum sccentum fuit. Si stadium duplicaretur, dicebatur diaulos, quod bis in 
eodem loco discurrentes apparerent ; si diaulos duplicaretur, appellabatur 
dolickos. 

Parasanga, mensura Persica, immo et yEgyptiaca Herodoto teste, 30 stadiorum ; eideni 
Herodoto 2. et 5. et Xenophonti Anab. 2. Fuisse tamen variam hanc men- 
suram intelligitur ex Plinio 6, 26. 

Schcenus, o~xoivos, funi*, ab junco ex quo conticiebatur, de cujus extensione triplex opinio : 
prima Ptolemaei, Plinii, Artemidori, Strabonis, 30 stadiorum ; secunda Plinii, 
qui sui parum memor 12, 14. tribuit quadraginta sladia schoeno, notatque id ex 
Eratosthene depromptum esse, quamquam ibidem observet nonnullos ad 32 
contrahrre, mendose pro 30 ; tertia denique est Herodoti 2. ubi tribuit schoeno 
60 stadia, quae Hermogenis fuisse etiam perhibetur. Has omnes opiniones con- 
ciliare videtur Strabo xvii. cum ex Artemidoro notat variam fuisse mensuram 
schoeni, et ab urbe Pelusio ad Memphim, continere 30 stadia, a Memphi The- 
bai'dem usque centum et viginti, a Tliebaide Syenen usque sexaginta ; immo se 
expertum esse alicubi 40 stadiorum esse. 

"2. De Romanis Mensuris. 
Has quoque in haec carmina technica conjecere geometae : 

Quattuor ex granis digitus componitur unus : 
Est quater in palmo digitus, quater in pede palmus: 
Quinque pedes passum faciunt : passus quoque centum 
Viginti quinque stadium dant: at miliare 
Octo dabunt stadia: duplicatum dat tibi leucam. 
Digitus, minima agrestium mensurarum, Frontino, hoc est, qua mensores utebantur, continet 

quatuor liordei grana Kara rb pLrjuos disposita. 
Uncia major erat digito, et pars pedis duodecima, cujus usus in Apulia, ait Frontinus, cum 

reliqua Italia pedem in 16 digitos divideret : respondet ergo uncia pollici Fraucico. 
Pa emus digitus 4 continebat, ideoque dicebatur quadrans. 

Pes sedecim digitorum vel unciarum 12 reperio pedem Romanum antiquum esse 5 lineis 
Parisinis minorem pede Parisino. 

Cubitus continet pedem cum semisse, hoc est ab extremo digito ad bracbii flexionem. 

Passus est divaricatio pedum inter ambulandum : et apud antiquos dividebatur in minorem et 
majorem. Minor pedes duos continebat cum semisse, et dicebatur gressus. Major 
minorem duplkabat, et appellabatur geometr icus, et passus simpliciter dictus. Postea 
vero divisus est passus eo modo : — 



GEOGRAPHIC VETERIS ET NOVC 



159 



I 

PaSSUS •{ 



Simplex 



u. 
u. 



. differentiEe 



duorum pedum, 

duoruin pedum cum semisse, 

trium pedum, seu Gallieus. 



quatuor pedum, 

Duplex «j 2. quinque pedum seu geometricus, 

1 3. sex pedum. 

Peiitica ab Isidoro Orig. 15, 15. est duorum passuum seu pedum decern, et a portando banc 

frigide more suo deducit. Respondere videtur calamo, cujus meminit Scriptura. 
Stadium passuum geometricorum 125, seu pedum 625, Plinio, Columella?, Julio Frontino. 

Cur autem additi 25 pedes Romani ad 600 Grajcos rationem reddit Bergerius; 
quoniam pes Romanus minor erat Grajco, ac proinde ut stadium Romanum adaaqua- 
retur, Graeco 25 pedes supra 600 addendi fuere. 
Milliare seu Milliarium dicitur a mille passibus geometricis. Quot autem stadia 
respondeant milliari triplex opinio. Prima Polybii ap. Strab. vn. qui ait octo 
stadia reddere tantum nongentos sexaginta passus ; qui singulis stadiis dat tantum 
more Graeco 600 pedes. Secundu Plutarcl.i in Camillo, 7 stadia cum dimidio 
aequare milliare Romanum. Idem et sentiunt Suidas, Pbotius, et Grajculi 
omnes. Tertia est Romanorum omnium scriptorum, et Romani ipsius Imperii, 
quando fixi sunt lapides milliares, unde fiuxere locutiones ad primum, secundum, 
etc. Inpidem, hoc enim spatium octo stadiis definitur. Et in earn opinionem 
saepe etiam delabuntur imprudentes Poljbius et Plutarchus. 
De Leuca dicemus Paragrapho quarto hujus Capitis. 



Iter Marl 

TIMUM 



"3 

Herodoto 
conficiun- 
tur 



De Itinerants Mensuris. 

Orgiaa septuagies mille interdiu, noctu sexagies mille, 
oc est de die stadia 700, seu milliaria Rom. 84, 
nocte 600 stadia seu mill. 72. 
r Negat ap. Strab. uno die bis mille stadia percurri, seu 
1 240 mill, passuum. 



(•Org. 
I nc 



Veterum 



Poljbius 

Aristides I ' ElTl( P^PV wenf mille et 200 stadia decurri putabat, 
1 boc e st mill. 144. 

Marinus 



Recen- 

TIORUM. 



A pud Ptolem. mille stadia uno die confici arbitrator, 
hoc est 120 mill. pass. 

Strabo \ ^ n0 et nocle seu vvx^W^PV m '^ e stadia pervolari 
I credit. 

{Nvx6r]fi€pov iter comparat cum itinere trium dierum, 
at iter trium dierum non promovet ultia 108 millia 
passuum. 

f Arabes centum millia passuum uno die, forte 145 millia passuum. 
Nautai nostris singulis horis singula Germanica milliaria. Ubi 
tamen ventus eirLcpopuraTos, quoiidie 60 Germanica; leuca; de- 
curruntur. 

In Mediterraneo singulis horis 16 milliaria pervolant, sed navis 
hunc cursum tenere diu non. potest sine periculo hiatus. 

f Strabo libro 1° innuere videtur iter unius diei esse 333 stadiorum, seu viginti leu- 
carum, aut certe 250 stadiorum, hoc est 15 leucarum ; libro autem vu., stadia 
I 310 uno die decurri ait, ergo 37 millia passuum. Herodotus iv., ducentorum 
j stadiorum, boc est 12 leucarum nostrarum : quod etiam aiunt Polybius et Livius v., 
stadiorum 150 scilicet itinere per Ciliciam, hoc est aliquid supra 9 leucas 
■{ nostras : cui opinioni subscribit etiam Xenopbo. Eodem lib. v. de \ia per Arme- 

niam 120 stadia, boc est leucas 7 cum dimidia. 
I Procopius lib. 1. Rerum Goth, centum millia passuum, boc est ab urbe Ravenna 
j ad Tyrrhenum Mare esse octo dierum viam zv£cii/cp avdp], expedito viro, at quam 
I parum expeditus vir ille, qui quotidie duodecim miilia passuum atque quingentos 
L decurreret passus. 

r Romani vulgo 20 millia passuum emetiebantur. 
I Mi' Claudius Drusus Nero 33 millia passuum. 
UE 1 *~i Alexander ad compescendam rebellionem Areorum duobus diebus 600 stadia per- 
volavit, hoc est singulis diebus 72 millia passuum. Nunc propter bellicum 
I apparatum, et tormenta bellica vix 10 millia passuum ext rcitus conficit." 



Iter Pe 

EST RE 



"De Maribus. 

"Mare, (a Platone apud Strab vii. irov-qpoh'SdcrKaXov, et ab iis fugiendum, qui bene 
moratam remp. habere vellent,) creditum est ab antiquis rei literariae luminibus terram omnera 
ambire. Ita cecinit Orpheus Eustathio teste: ita Homerus, a quo ideo dictum est axpSfifioov, 
quod in se redeat et refluat. Legatur Strabo i. ubi id fuse probatur. Dixi antiqua rei literarice 
Jumina. Scio enim Ptolemaeuni, et ejus asseclam Marcianum Heracleotem, banc maris avfyoiau 
vehementer improbasse. Herodotus autem in Melpomene saltern ta de re dubitavit. 



EXCERPTA EX PARALLELIS 



Jam vero Mare hoc in genere dividitur in Exterius et Interius. De Interiori agemus c. 3. ; 
Exterius ita dictum est quod extra Columnas Herculis extenderetur ; et proprie dicitur Oceanus 
a voce wkvs, quod reciprocationibus concitatissime feratur, ut vult Polyb. c. 26. vel a voce 
Kvaveos, ut ait Isidor., quam tamen male vertit purpureus, cum cceruleus exponere debuisset. 
Dicitur et Atlanticum et Magnum, ait Suidas, de quibus nominibus mox agemus. Oceanus 
aulem ille in quatuor partes ab omnibus antiquis dispescitur : qua spectat ortum, vocatur Eous ; 
qua occidentem, Occidentalis ; ad boream, Septentrionalis ; ad meridiem, A ustra lis : de quibus 
agendum nobis singulatim. 

Blare Exterius seu Oceanus, Le Grand Ocean, secundum Antiquos Atlanticus. 
Eous, la r Eous, ab Oriente sic dictus, partie de la Mer de la Chine; Archipel de S. Lazare 
Mer da < et /' Anchidol. 
Levant i-Sericus, a Seribus populis nomen accepit, partie de la Mer de la Chine. 

Occidentalis, la Mer Occidenlale, ou du Ponant, et YOceun Ethiopique du Coste 
(V Occident. 

Callaicus, a Callcecis, ceux de Gallice, partie de la Coste de Biscaye. 
Cantahricus, a Cantabris, ceux de Biscaye, partie de la Coste de 
Biscaye. 

A quit aniens, la Coste de Guienne. 

Virginius, partie du Canal de S. George, ou de Farisi, vulgo Mor 
V veridh. 

Septentrio- I nicus 1 Britannicus, la Mer Britannique, oula Mariche. 

nalis i Germanicus, aliter Morimarusa, la Mer d'Allemagne, ou Germa- 

nique. 

Hibernicus, partie du Canal de S. George, ou de Farisi, vulgo Mor 
V veridh. 

[_ Deu'caledonius, the Deucalidon, la Bier Caledonienne. 
f Almachium seu Scythicum, la Mer des Turtures, ou de Tahin. 
s Chronium sen Sarmaticum, Niarenmore, et Petzorke, et Mirmanskou. 
L Pigrum, nbi Thule, partie de la Bier Caledonienne. 
f Indicus, la Mer des hides. 

' Arabicus Sinus, la Bier de la Blecque, 
Persicus Sinus, le Golphe Elcatif, 
Bier des lndes. | """s 1 " l Arabicum Mare, Coste 1 rf' Arabie, 



Britan- 
nicus 



Arctoum 
Mare 



Australis,/(I Mer Au- 
st ra le, quibusdain la 



J Erythraus, la 
1 Bier Rouge. 

{.JEthiopicus, V Ocean Ethiopique du Coste 1 a" Orient. 



Mare Interius seu Mediterraneum secundum Veteri 



Sardouj 



Ionium dictum et 
Celticum, et 
Chronium. 



f'Sardoum proprie dictum inter Ampsagarn et Malvam in Mauritania et ad Sardinian 
j occiduum latus. 
Ibericumn Freto ad Promontorium Charidenii. 
Baleuricum a Proinont. Charidenii ad Fanum Veneris. 
I GaUicum, a Fano Veneris ad Varum Fl. 
{.Ligusiicum a Varo Fl.ad Macram Fl. aut A mum. 
Ttjrrhenum seu Tuscum aut Infcrum, ab Arno FJ. ad Fretum Siculum. 

C Ionium proprie didum, quidquid maris funditur ab Japygia Prom, ad 
Garganum, et a Lisso Fl. ad Cassiopen Portum. 
Sinus Adriaticus, quidquid est maris supra Garganum Montem et Lis- 
sum Fl. 

Mare Ausonium seu Siculum, item et quibusdam Hadriaticum, ab Acra 
Japygia ad Ceraunios Montes, et quidquid inde in meridiem vergit. 
f Creticum quidquid interjacet inter Promontoria Ta?narum, Scyllajum, Cornu 
Arietis, et Samonium. 
Blyrtoum a Scyllseo ad Eubaese Borealia et Seriphuni Insulam. 
Blacedonicum ad Macedoniam et Thraciam. 
Gr<rciense, ad Helladem. 

JEgcEum proprie dictum continet Graeciense et Macedonicum, et a quibusdam 

promovetur ad Lesbum. 
Icarium ab Hellesponto seu Lesbo, ad Gnidum Urbem et Seriphum Insulam. 
Carpathium, ) Fere ista duo maria confunduntur, et continent quidquid porrigitu>r 
Rhodiense. £ a Gnido ad Lyciam. 
■ Lycium, ad littus Lycia?. 
Pamphylium, ad Pamphyliam. 
Issicutn seu Cilicium ad Ciliciam. 

Syriacum, ab Isso ad Corseum Fl. et Amathuntem Cypri. 
Phcenicium, quibusdam Sidonium, a Corseo ad Gazam. 
I Ionium Alterum a Gaza ad iEgyptum. 
\-JEgyptium seu Pharium a Pelusio ad Axillam villam. 
t C Libycum proprie dictum ab Axilla ad Syrtim Maiorem. 

LlBVCUM I . r 3 . r 1\T • C JO j • • . T7, A J , 

( Africanum, a Majore Syrli ad Sardiniam et II. Audum. 
Pontus } Pars Orientalis, r Separatae per lineam ductam a Cornu Arietis Promontorio ia 
Euxinus \ Pars Occidentalis t Taurica, ad Carambim in Asia Minore. 



JEgxvu 



Parthenium 
seu 

Sinus Virginis 



GEOGRAPHIC VETERIS ET NOV/E. 



161 



f Scythicum a Rhymnico Fl. ad Orientem. 
Caspium seu y Albanum ad Oram Albanian. 
Hvrcanum i Caspium aCyro Fl. ad Hyrcaniam. 

V. Hyrcanum ab Hyrcania in Orientem. 

Caput I.— -De Oceano Eoo, Australi, et Occidentali. 
1. De Eoo. 

Eous seu Orientalis a voce nomen habet. Male Dionysio Afro ' Indicum Mare' appel- 
latur, quantiimlibet eum excusare nitatur ejus interpres Eustath., ni6i 'Sinas' cum 'Indis' 
confundere velimus. Apud Solin. 26. fit mentio Oceani Serici, ubi etiam ab Eoo distinguitur; 
sed forte ut species a genere. Itaqtie pars Oceani Orientalis versus Boream dicta est ' Oceanus 
Sericus,' pars f Meridionalis ' nomen generis retinuit. 

2. De Oceano Australi. 

Grascis NoVios nuncupatur, et Meo"np.Ppivn ®d\a<xcra, item et ' Indicum Mare' a plerisque 
veterum ; sed turn pars pro toto usurpatur : nam dividitur in Mare Indicum, Erythrasum, et 
dhiopicum. 

Indicum dicitur Mare ad fauces usque Sinus Persici, et nomen habet ab Indis populis, licet 
et alias gentes Imperii Persici alluat. 

Erythrceum Mare seu Rubrum porrigitur a finibus Carmaniae, ad Prassum usque Promon- 
torium, juxta Ptolemseum, qui Cthiopicum non agnovit ; melius ad Aromata Prom, le Cap de 
Guardafu. Dividiturque in tres partes apud Plinium 6,24. in duas effusiones seu Sinus Persicum. 
et Arabicum, quem Eustathius ' iEthiopicum ' nominat, et Mare utrumque committens quod 
4 Azanius Oceanus' dicitur, apud Scriptores Vitaa Alexandri 'Arabicus.' Quidam tamen existiraant 
Azanium Oceanum complecti simul yEthiopicum et Erythraaum, quod non ausim improbare. 
Dicitur autem Erytbraeum vel Rubrum, 1. a colore apparente, qui a sole existit, ut vult Strabo, 
vel a reflexione montium combustorum, ut credit Eustath., 2. a fonte miniato, qui in hoc Mare 
cadit, ita Ctesias Gnidius ap. Strab., 3. ab Erythra, homine Persa, cujus auspiciis in Insulas 
hujus Maris Colonic deducta? sunt, sic Agatharcides, 4. ab Erythra, Persei filio, qui in Ogyri 
Insula regnavit, ut ait Plinius, 5. ab arenis fiavis, 6. a pluviis decurrentibus ex montibus, quos 
adurit sol, quarum opinionum meminere Plinius et Eustath. 

JEthiopicus, cujus meminere Dionysius et Solinus, apud quem tamen perperam nominatur 
JEgyptius c. 26., parsN<m'as ®a\dao-r)S ab Eustathio nuncupatur. 

3. De Oceano Occidentali. 

Dicitur aliter Atlanlicus ab Atlante, Monte Mauritania? : haec tamen vox ap. Tull. de Rep. 7. 
tribuitur toti Oceano. Item Hesperius ab Hespero Stella, unde et Mare Vespertinum apud 
Martianum Capellam appellator. Praeterea Magnum ap. Plin. 3, 5. quod nomen sumitur 
quoque apud Ciceronem pro toto Oceano. 

Jam vero limites ejus statuuntur a Ptolemseo linea ducta ab Artabro Promontorio ad Hiber- 
niam ; nam quidquid ab hac linea in Orientem vergit, tribuitur Oceano Boreali : quamquam 
Historici loquantur aliter, cum Plutarchus in Ceesare Gallicum Fretum in Atlantico collocet, et 
Zosimus tradat Rhenum in Atlanticum effundi. 



Cap. II. — De Oceano Boreali. 

Oceanus ab Artabro Prom, le Cap de Fine Terre, ad Septentrionem diffusus aliquando 
Borealis, saepe Septentrionalis, nonnunquam Arctous nominatur. Quamquam Arctoum Mare 
maxime de eo dicatur, quod Britannicis Insulis circumfunditur, et Britannicum fere diciiur. 
Itaque Oceanus Borealis recte dividitur in Britannicum seu Arctoum et Hyperboreum, seu 
Glaciale : illud complectitur Callaicum, Cantabricum, Gallicum, Verginium, Hibernicum, 
Deucaledonium, Britannicum proprie dictum, Germanicum ; hoc Almachium, Chronium, et 
Pigrum. 

1 . De Mari Britannico vel Arctoo. 

Callaicus Oceanus nobis suggeritur a Plinio 4, 21. 22. ubi perperam vocatur Gallicus, in 
vulgatis Codicibus ; sed cum certum sit ap. Plinium Gallicum non ultra Pyrenceum procedere, 
sequimur MS. : a Callaicis vel Gallaecis nomen habet, et ab Artabro Prom, ad Scythicum, aut 
paulo ultra promovetur. 

Cantabricus reliquam Hispanise oram alluit ad Pyrenaeos usque Montes. Ptolemseus tamen, 
quia Callaicum omisit, hunc ad Artabrum Prom, promovet. At Marcianus Heracleotes c. 
Trepl ttjs 'lfiepias eum Arctoum de nomine communi dicit. 

Gallicus secundum Plinium 4, 19. a Sequanae Fl. ostiis ad Pyrenaium porrigitur, licet aliquid 
deesse ap. Plin. quidam suspicentur, et Gallicum non esse ultra Ligeris Fl. ostia extendendum. 
Certe Ptolemaeus et Heracleotes ab Ligeri ad Pyrenaeum, Aquitanicum collocant, quem Tibullus 
Santonicum appellavit. 

Verginius seu Vergivius nomen habet a Vergivio Prom, aliter Octopilarum, ut vult Camb- 
denus, et Meridionalem Hiberniae oram, simulque extreniam Albionis partem Occidentalem 

X 



162 



EXCERPT A EX PARALLELIS 



alluit, ut aiunt Ptolemreus et Heracleotes; sed apud liunc OvepySvios et Evopnoviov corrupte 
vocatur. 

Hibernicus, 'lovepvios Ptolemseo, nisi sit leg. 'lovepvinbs, ut ejus sectarius Heracleotes scribit, 
Hiberniam ab Albione secernit. Apud Solin. c. 25. dicitur : 'Blare inquietum toto anno, et 
vadosum, nec nisi pauculis diebus aastivis navigabile. Navigari vimineis alveis, quos circumdant 
ambitione bubaloruin tergorum. Freti latitudinem esse cxx. mil. pass.' 

Deucaledonius, Ptol. AovnK.akrfi6vios, quem etiam supra Septentrionalem oram extendit a 
Novanto Prom, ad Tarvedrum. Sed situ Ptolemaico ex infra dicendis restituto, Deucaledonius 
Oceanus Occidentalem Albionis partem, et latus Boreale Hibernias alluet, cujus loco perperam 
Ptolemaeus Hyperboreum affixit, qui melius Albionis Septentrionalem oram ab Tarvedro seu 
Orcade Prom, ad Veruvium allambet: sicque recte omnia concinent, quam conjecturani video 
Abrahamo Ortelio non displicuisse. Deucaledonius dicitur a sylva Caledonia percelebri, in hoc 
tractu. 

Britannicus^UperavLKbs Heracleota? ; Piinio 4, 19. Rheno et Sequana Fluviis coercetur; ap. 
Ptol. ab ostio Orientali Rheni ad Goba?um Prom. Galliae porrigitur ; Heracleotse vero a Gobaso 
ad Galliarn Belgicam extenditur, cujus littus Arctoo Oceano verberaii ait. 

Germanicus, Ptolemaeo Yepjxdvios, apud quem extenditur ab Orcade Prom, ad Cantium, et 
exinde ad Orientale ostium Rheni producitur, vel melius secundum emendatum Ptol. ejus 
initium non ab Orcade, sed a Veruvio desumetur. Nec dissentit a magistro suo Heracleotes, 
nisi quod Germanicum Oceanum terminat ostio Rheni Occidentali, non Orientali. Jam vero ab 
altera parte ab ostio Rheni ad Prom. Rubeas, hodie Nort Cap, seu Nortkim, extenditur, Piinio 
teste 4, 13. ubi ex Philemone notat hoc Mare ad Rubeas Prom, a Cymbris Morimarusa cogno- 
minari, qua? vox Mare Mortuum sonat. Quae verba duplicem patiuntur expositionem : prima est 
Cluverii, qui vocem banc a Cymbris sumit pro Cymbrica Chersoneso; altera apud Cymbros 
significare putat, turn quia absurdum esset Mare ad Daniam dictum esse Mortuum, turn quia 
male ingentem peninsulam pro termino Plinius usurpasset. Claudianus Germanicum Cymbricum 
appellat, siquidem in eum effundit Fl. Rhenum. 

Germanici erTusio est Mare Balthicum, de quo veteres titubanter admodum scripsere, aliter 
Codanus Sinus et Balthicum Mare dicitur ab Insula Bulthia, cujus meminit apud Plin. Timreus, 
Diodoro et Pythese Basilia. Codanus autem ab Insula Codanonia, cujus mentio apud Melam, 
quia satius maria a terris quam terras a maribus accipere nomen. 

2. De Mali Concreto seu Glaciuli. 
Hujus Maris rcperio nomina plurima ; nam aliquando Hyperboreum appellatur, quod hinc 
frigidior ventus existeret ; aliquando Concretum, (ireir-nyos,) aliquando Mortuum, (veKpbv,) ob 
debilem solis illic potentiam, vel quia nullis a3>-tibus aut motibus hoc Mare crederent veteres 
intumescere ; Cymbris autem Morimarusa, ut supra monuimus. Juvenalis Sat. 2. Glacialem 
dixit, quoniam gelu totum rigere plerique veterum putavere ; licet id Galenus atque iVlacrobius 
constanter inficiati sint, clixerintque aquam tantum in mari concrescere, qua? ex fluminibus de- 
fluens nondum salsuginem contraxisset, quod verissimum esse recentes Argonautas detexere. 
Et vero quomodo vehemens hie a?stus maris fluctus concrescere pateretur? ut pluribus ostendit 
Paul us Merula, qui Cosmographiam suam Batavis consecravit, a quibus facile mendacii poluisset 
argui. Mare autem hoc Concretum dividitur apud probatos auctores in Almachium, Chronium, 
et Pigrum. 

Almachium tradit Hecataeus ap. Plin. 4, 13. nominari Oceanum Septentrionalem, et hanc 
vocem significare lingua Scythica Mare Congelatum, quod extendi puto ex verbis Plinii ab 
Oceano Eoo ad Fl. Paropamisum, quem Ptolemaius CEchardem appellare videtur, licet contra 
sentiat Cluverius, qui hie multa turbat atque confundit : probabile est quoque dictum esse 
Scythicum. 

Chronium seu Saturninum porrigitur a Fl. Paropamiso ad Rubeas Prom., vulgo Nort Cap 
aut Nortkim, ex Plinii mente atque dictis. Sic autem appellatur vel a virilibus Saturni hue 
projectis, vel a planeta Saturni hie dominante, vel quod hie regiones abundent plumbo, ideoque 
career Saturni finguntur a mythologis : at plumbum exprimi nomine Saturni a chymicis quis 
ambigit ? Quod autem Dalecampius hanc dictionem Chronium deflectit a voce Greenland mini- 
mum vaticinatur. 

Pigrum supra Scotiam versus Thulem et Rubeas Prom, extendebatur, et a Tacito 'immotum' 
dicitur, 4 et grave remigantibus,' et ne vends quidem attolli posse. Cujus lentoris multas causas 
proferunt veteres. Tacitus, Dionysius, et Eustathius id referunt in solis abscessum. Tacitus 
putat quoque tantam molem non posse vento commoveri. Festus Avienus credit nullos hie ventos 
esse, quia hie terras rariores, ex quibus exhalatio ventorum materies, quod ex Iibris Ola'i refutatur. 
Idem Festus causam refundit in algam marinam, quam fucum appellat, qua irretiuntur naves. 
Himilco Carthaginiensis, qui eodem tempore lustravit Borealem piagarn, quo Hanno Australem, 
lentum hoc esse scripsit Mare ob belluas et pisces innumeros, inter quos reptant potius naves 
quam procedunt. Pytheas denique Massiliensis ap. Strab. 1. vulgavit hoc Mare, 'Eoikos 
■n\ev,uovi QcxXaaaiw, * simile pulmoni marino,' ideoque /xrjTe Tropevrbv, fxrjn ttAqotop elvai, 'neque 
pedibus neque navibus trajici posse,' cujus se mendacii testem profitetur. 

Cap. III. — De Mari Interno in Genere. 

De hoc Mari quatuor consideramus in prassentia, Nomen, Conjunctionem, Ortum, Divi- 
sionem. 



GEOGRAPHIC VETERIS ET NOViE. 



163 



Nomen 1. et communissimum Mediterranean, quod medias terras subeat, 2. Interius, fj efoca 
©aAarra, ob eandem causam, 3. Pontus ap. Herod, in Melpomene, ubi ait Geryonem e|w 
U6vtov habitasse 'extra Pontum,' 4. scriptoribus Latinis et Gra?cis Nostrum, 7} /ca0' yp-as, 
5. videtur a Poniponio Mela 1. Libycum nominari, unde et a Luitprando Ticinensi Africanum 
appellator, 6. Blare Magnum tarn apud sacros quam profanos auctores vocatur. Mare Tharsis 
ei proprium non est, sed Oceano quoque conceditur in sacris Codicibus, 7. denique Solinus 
c. 26. hoc quoque Mare Oceanian appellavit. 

Conjunctio utrum fuerit ab initio rnundi videntur plerique veterum negasse. Diodorus Sic. 5, 
2. Strabo 2. Seneca N. Q. 6, 29. Plinius 3. in Procemio, et 6, 1. Solinus c. 26. ut poetas 
omittam. Eratosthenes ap. Strab. duas proponit rationes, quibus id conficiat, quas idem Strabo 
irridet, non confutat : prima erat de diversiute soli, altera de taenia sub mari latente. Quornodo 
autem ha?c duo maria, olirn separata, conjuncta sint, dua? reperiuntur antiquorum opiniones. 
Prima est mytholo^orum, qui hoc affingunt Herculi, quibus et subscribit Diodorus S. 5, 2. 
Altera id tribuit Oceani aestibus, cujus auctores Seneca N. Q. 6, 29. Plinius 6, 1. Eratosthenes 
ap. Strab. modum distinctius explicat, cum ait, Fluvios prius stagnantes, deinde mari receptos, 
loca ha?c detexisse, qua? prius palustria erant, revaydoS-n. Favent et huic opinioni, qui ap. 
Marianam Rerun) Hisp. 1. dicunt monies illos, quos Columnas Herculis vocant, aggere coinpor- 
tato excitatos esse. 

Ortus Mediterranei Maris a veteribus in controversiam revocatus est, inquit Solinus c. 22. 
A liqui ex Oceano prodire putaverunt, inter quos numerabis auctoreni lib. De Mnndo; alii ex 
Ponto dixerunt existere, quia ab Euxino aestus profluus numqwam reciprocatur, quod argu- 
mentum non inane Solinus vocat, ejusque meminit Plinius 4. Et nos alias banc quaestioneni 
iterum expendemus. In pra?sentia statuimus, a primo rerum molitore sic esse fusa maria, ut 
aliqua terram circumluerent, alia eandem subirent. 

Divisio quoque illius maris non una proponitur ab antiquis. 

Prima est Strabonis 1. 1. in dextrum latus et sinistrum ; hoc Europam, illud Africam putat alluere. 

Secunda est Plinii, Solini, et aliorum in quatuor sinus. Primus a Freto Gaditano ad Siciliam 
extenditur; secundus a Freto Sicilia?, ad Montes Acroceraunios ; tertius hinc ad Hellespontum ; 
quartus Ponto Euxino conficitur. 

Tertia est Pomponii Mela? i:i tres tantum Sinus; sic enim loquitur 1, 3. 'Mare quod primo 
Sinu accipit, Mgcpum dicitur; quod sequenti in ore Ionium, Adriaticum Inter ius ; quod ultimo 
nos Tascurn, Graii Tyrrhenum perhibent.' 

Quarta est Strabonis 1. 2. in quinque Sinus; nam quatuor Plinianis addit quintum, quod 
oppositum Euxino vocat ad dextrum Asia? Minoris latus, conflatum ex iEgyptio, Pamphylo, et 
Issico, quern una voce Eustathius in Dionys. Uapdivov KoXirou appellavit. 

Quinta est Solini c. 26. ubi Mare Interim ita dividit : ' Mzyptium Pelagus Asia? datur, 
Gallicum Europa?, Africum Libya? : his ut qua?que proxima sunt, venerunt in partes partium.' 
Sed hac divisione yEg&um et Euxinum excludit. 

Sexta est Aristotelis Meteor. 2, 1. ubi agit de profunditate maris, et sic enumerat ha?c nomina, 
U6vtos, Aiyalos, ^uceAtKbs, ^apSomKOs, TuppnviKbs, ubi tamen tianspositio irrepsit ; nam Tyr- 
rhenum praecedere debet Sardoum. 

Septima denique ex omnibus illis conflatur, dividitque Mare Interim in Sardoum, Tyrrhenum, 
Ionium, Mgceum, Euxinum, Parthemum, Libycum, quibus junges Caspium, siquidem hoc cum 
Euxino junctum cuniculis, plerique contendunt. 

Cap. IV. — De Sardoo et Tvrrheno. 
1. De Sardoo. 

Sardoum Mare dicebatur quidquid a Freto Gaditano ad Sardiniam porrigitur, ut ex Aristotele 
Met. 2, 1. constat, Eratosthene ap. Plin. 3, 3. Strabone 1. 5. Poly bio denique I. 3. ap. quem 
Rhodanus FI. cadit in Sardoum Mare. 

Sed amplum illud maris spatium varia sortitur nomina ex regionibus, quas alluit : ea nos ex 
Ptolemaeo, Strabone, Plinio, Mela, et aliis colligemus. 

Ibericum ab utroque latere Libyan et Europae decurrit, et nomen habet ab Ibero, nobilissimo 
Hispaniae Fluvio. Ejus limites Ptolemaeus assignat versus Hispaniam, Charidemi Prom., versus 
Mauritaniam ostium Fl. Malvae ; Strabo tamen 1. 2. et Scylax versus Europam hoc ad Rhoda- 
num Fl. promovent: Dionysius toti Hispaniae coextendit, quod et Plinius facit, sed Hispanicum 
vocat: Jo. Mariana Hist. 1, 13. Ibero Fl. coercet, sed auctorem antiquum non laudat. 

Balearicum ab Insulis Balearibus dictum, quas alluit, ap. Ptol. ab Charidemo Prom, ad 
radices Montis Pyrenaei extenditur. 

Gallicum ab eodem Pyrenaei pede ad Varum Fl. Italia? limitem effunditur. Apud Solinum 
Oceanus Gallicus vocatur, a Strabone Ora Celtica, ab Eustathio Galaticum Mare. 

Ligusticum ap. Ptol. duobus Fluviis restringitur, Varo et Marcalla, vulgo Macra, et ad oram 
Corsica? dilatatur. Prolatis autem Liguria? limitibus ad Arnum usque Fl. extensum est, sicut et 
olim Rbodanum usque, ut ex Scylace colligimus. Apud Eustath. pars ejus Mare Cyrnium 
nominatur, videlicet ad Corsicam, qua? et Cyrnos dicta est. 'AXpvpbv ap. Dionys. non proprie, 
sed poetico flexu appellatur, sicut et Aiyvo~Tta aAp-rj, Ligustica salsugo. 

Sardoum proprie dictum Insula? Sardinia? occiduum littus lavat, et Mauritaniam Caesariensem 
inter Fluvios Malvam et Ampsagam. Hoc Mare ait Dionysius p.opp.vpeo~Qcu, infremere, quam 
vocem reddit Priscianus livescere, non male, ob ejus profunditatem, cujus Strabo, Plinius, et 
.Aristoteles meminere. Quod autem ap. Strab. Xylandri Latinum legitur junctum Cretico, 



164 EXCERPTA EX PARALLELIS 

Siculo, et Myrtoo, inepte vox Myrtoum irrepsit, qua Grsecus textus caret, quod Casaubonus non 
advertit. 

2. De Tyrrhene Mart. 

Tyruhenum Mare a Tyrrhenis piratis nomen habet, qui hoc Mari potiti sunt, nt ait Dic- 
nysius, aut ut ejus Scholiastes, hie sui latrocinii fixere sedem ; vel, ut ait Isidorus, quod in illud 
sese praecipitassent. Dionysius Hal. Ausonium quoque dictum esse ait, ab Ausouibus, populis 
ejus oram incolentibus. Dicitur aliter et Tuscum, item et Inferum ; ap. Plin. Notium, pro quo 
male legitur ap. Soliu. Ionium. Ejus autem Maris Iimites ap. Pto!. sunt Marcalla Fl. et Fretura 
Siculum. Certe de Freto Siculo omnes pene consentiunl, Scylax, Thucydides, Strabo, Plinius, 
Philostratus. Pomponius Mela 1. 2. illud Mare restringit Fluvio Metauro, qui paulo supra 
Fretura influit in idem Mare. Procopius Vandal. 1. ad Gauram et Melitas Insulas hoc extendi*, 
et illas facit Iimites Tyrrheni Maris et Adriatici. Dilatatur ab Dionysio Afro, Eustathio, 
Prisciano, Avieno, qui illud ad Africara extendunt ; Pomp. Mela ad Gallias usque. 

Cap. V.— De Mari Ionio. 

Rem aggredimur impeditissimam, et in qua Philippi Cluverii etiam desiderata est industria. 
Nam Diatriba, quam addidit Italia? sua?, rem obscurasse videtur potius quam illustrasse. Dici 
tamen potest hunc foetum tanti viri posthumum fuisse, quod ex aliquot lacunis et mendis 
arguitur. 

1. De Mari Ionio in Genere. 
Mare illud, quod Grseciam inter Italiamque diffunditur, a Freto Siculo ad partem Occidentalem 
Cretas, dictum est, 

Primo Chronium, inquit Apollonii vetus Scholiastes, quod ad illud Saturnus habitant, vel ut 
Eustathius, a Chronia Insula, qua ubi sita fuerit, incompertum est. Tzetzes etiam ait vocatum 
esse RhecB Sinum, sed auctorem non laudat. Secundo Celticum, ita diserte vetus Apollonii 
Scholiastes ad 1. 3. Tertio Ionium, de quo nomine 6. : sic intelliges poetas collocantes Stro- 
phadas in Ionio Mari. Dicitur aliter a Marone Ionium immensum. Quarto Adrias et Mare 
Adriaticum, ut agnoscitur ex Strab. 2. et Philostr. de Icon. 2. Quinto Ausonium ab Ausonibus y 
Italia? populis. Sexto Siculum ab Insula Sicilia, cujus latus Orientale alluit. 

2. De Mari Supero. 

Mare Superum sic appellatum est, quod Italia? parti Boreali incumbit ; quoniam apud Geo- 
graphos Septentrio pars dicitur Superior, ut Meridies nominatur inferior, nisi forte habeatur ratio 
Maris, aut majoris alicujus Fluvii. De limitibus autem et amplitudine Maris Superi tres inve- 
niuntur sententia?. Prima eaque communissima Siculo Freto Mare Superum et Inferum dividit. 
Ita fere omnes Geographi et Historici. Si-cunda est Marciani Capella? 1. 6. distinguentis duo 
ha?c Maria per urbem Hydruntem. Tertia est Plinii 3, 26. per Iapygiam Prom, ha?c Maria 
disterminantis: qui tamen parum constanter in hoc negotio videtur locutus, ut ante me Cluverius 
observa.vit. 

3. De Sinu Adriatico seu Ionio. 
Mare supra Italiam terras subiens Sinus Adriaticus, vulgo a veteribus dictus est, ab Scylace 
et Eustathio lonius Sinus. Quamquam Plinius et Mela primam ejus partem seu meridionalem 
Ionium, secundam et inteiiorem Adriaticum appellent. Jam illius fines consideremus. 

De Initio hujus Sinus quatuor Sententia reperiuntur. 
Prima est Scylacis hunc Sinum inchoantis a Iapygia seu Salentino Promontorio, et Montibas 
Acrocerauniis. Secunda Plinii 3, 11. inter Hydruntem et Apolloniam, ubi brevissimus ex Italia 
in Gra3ciam transitus, atque ubi Pyrrhus Epirota primum, deinde Varro Classis Pompeiana? 
pra?fectus iter pedestre, jactis molibus, continuare voluerunt. Tertia Polybii assignantis 
Cocyntum Prom, hodie Cabo de Stillo. Quaita denique Ptolema?i 2, 17. 3, 1. incipientis hunc 
Sinum a Gargano Monte in Italia, et Lisso Flumine in Illyride. 

De Fine quatuor quoque leguntur Sententice. 

Prima est Procopii Goth. 2. claudentis Ionium Sinum ad Ravennam. Secunda Ptol. 2, 17. 
ad Fl. Tilauemptum, ubi intimum Adriatici Sinus recessum constituit. Tertia est Plinii et 
Strabonis ad Urbem Aquileiam. Quarta denique Mela? 2, 3. ad Tergestem Urbem. 

Porro reperio eundem Sinum in tres partes dividi : qua enim Italia? affunditur, Italicum Latus 
dicitur, qua Illyridem lavat, Illyricum, ita Strabo: denique pars intima Sinus, Mare Aquileiense, 
apud Dionysium nuncupatur Udvros 'AkvA^ios. Quod dixi de Italico Latere intelliges apud Justi- 
num ad Fretum usque Siculum extendi, cum ait L. 22. Dionysium bellum movisse in Gra?cos 
' proxima Italici Maris litora tenentes,' Illyricum autem Latus apud Scriptores media? a?tatis 
invenio Dalmaticum dici. 

4. De Mari Ausonio seu Siculo. 
Altera pars magni Maris a Prom. Iapygia in Meridiem Ausonium Mare prius dicebatur, 
postea vero Siculum, ut ait Strabo 2. et Ausonium ab Ausonibus populis, quos tamen negat 
Strabo ad hoc Mare habitasse. Alii Straboni repugnant, Nicander, Antonius Liberalis, et Suidas. 



GEOGRAPHIC VETERIS ET NOVC 



165 



Exinde autem Siculis in Sicilia rerum potientibus dictum est Siculum, a Graecis, itemque TAvKeia 
QaAaTTo ob dulces cibos et lautitias per illud ex Gra?cia et Asia subvectas, ut notat ex Athenaeo 
Eustathius. Hujus autem Maris limites sunt ex Strabone, ora Orientalis Sicilian, pars Italiae a 
Freto Siculo ad Prom. Salentinum, exinde ad Cretae Promontoria et Peloponnesum. Isidorus 
in eo invenit Acha'icum et Epiroticum Mare; nam 13,16. Ionium dividit in Siculum, Epiro- 
ticum, et Acha'icum; sed Achaici nullus veterura meminit, Epirotici tantum Servius in JEn. 3. 

5. De Mari Adriatico. 

Adriaticum Mare seu Adriaticum, ut liquet ex Marmoribus, Poetis Adriacum, Adrianum 
Scymno, Ciceroni, et Floro, antea Atriacum, ait Plinius 3, 16. ab Urbe Atria, Colonia Tu- 
scorum in paludibus, vulgo Septemmaria : idem de Atria Strabo 5. Paulus Diaconus Rerum 
Longobard. 2, 19. perperam originem bujus Maris trahit ab Atria, urbe Piceni. Ejus Maris 
termini apud Ptol. 3, 1. 4. 14. 15. 17. a Freto Siculo ad Iapygiam Prom. Ora Sicilia? Orientalis, 
in Epiro a Portu Cassiope ad Acheloum Amnem, Ora Corinthiaci Sinus, Peloponnesi Ora 
Occidua et Meridional! s Cretam usque. Unde colliges Adriaticum Ptolemasi esse idem cum 
Siculo Strabonis, si eximas exiguamillam oram, quas ab jugis Acrocerauniis adCassiopen Portum 
excurrit. Dividitur autem Mare Adriaticum pressius sumptum, in tres Sinus, de quibus in 
Italia distinctius, Tarentinum, Scyllaceum, et Brutium. 

6. De Ionio Mari proprie sumpio. 

Ionium, Ptol. 'lSveiov, unde dictum sit disputant eruditi, et adbuc sub judice lis est. Quidam 
ab Ionum naufragio dictum volunt ; perperam, nam *lwi>es Grasce, 'lovios vero Ko\iros ita 
scribuntur; tamen legitur apud Polybium 'lwuiov. Alii ab lone, Adrias patre. Solinus et 
Marcianus Capella ab Ionia extrema parte Italia?, qua? sic dicta est ab lone, Naulochi filia, quam 
Hercules interemit. Homeri Interpres ab Ionio quodam ab Hercule ca , so. Alii denique, ut 
Cschylus, Eustathius, Servius, et alii plures, ab errore lus, Inachi filia;. 

Jam vero limites ejus sic proponit Ptolemaeus 2, 17. 3, 1. 14. : — Ab Iapygia Prom, ad 
Garganum ; a Lisso Fl. ad Celidnum Amnem, et hinc ad Portum Cassiopen. Plinius paulo 
aliter de hoc Ionio loquitur; videtur enim illud constituere ex Apollonia ad Hydruntem ; de aliis 
terminis secundum Plinium non est facile statuere. Sic intellige locum Livii 23. ubi Philippus 
Macedo tantum Ionio Maii discretus ab Italia dicitur. 

Observabis item hie Plinium aliter ab aliis loqui ; quern enim alii dixere Ionium Sinum, ille 
Adriaticum nominat, et quod illi Mare Adriaticum, hie Ionium: in parte autem inferiori hujus 
Maris collocat Ionicum et Siculum, cum alii tantum Siculi meminerint. Videtur etiam ultra 
alios extendere, cum Ionium dividat in Siculum et Creticum, de quo 1. Cap. sequentis. 

Atque hactenus de impeditissima qu^stione, de qua si expedite loqui volueris dices Ionium 
late sumptum in tres partes dividi, in Sinum Ionium seu Adriaticum, Mure Ionium proprie 
dictum, et Mare Ausonium seu Siculum. 



Cap. VI.— De Mari Cg^eo. 

Neque minus in hac parte Maris Mediterranei laborandum fuit, propter auctores distractos in 
contraria. 

1. De JEgceo Mari late Sumpto. 
Primum hie agemus de ejus nomine, deinde de ejus limitibus. Quod ad nomen attinet, Primo 
dictum videtur fuisse Caricum, ut legitur apud veterem Thucydidis Scholiastem, quoniam Cares 
in jEgaei Insulis din habitarunt, quos tandem abegit Minos; — ex quo, Secundo vocatum est 
Minoium, ut dicitur ab Apollonio, et aliquot ejus Insula? Mino'ides; — Tertio, Mare Grcecum 
tempore Thucydidis, ut ipse asserit I. 1.; — Quarto, apud Apollonium et Homerum dicitur 
Melas, vel a Melane filio Phryxi, vel a Fluvio Mela, qui in hoc cadit ex Thracia in Sinum 
cognominem ; — Quinto, in Epitome Strabonis Asiaticum dici videtur, quandoquidem in eo et 
Cycladas et Sporadas locat, et ad Troadem, Macedonian!, et Samothracen illud extendit; — 
Sexto denique apud Maronem /En. 5. Argolicum, 'Argolicoque Mari deprensus,' etc. Terminos 
autem ejus statuo, 1. Hellespontxim, 2. Mare Siculum aut Ausonium, 3. denique Parthenium seu 
Virginis Sinum. Primum omnes pene Geographi veteres asserunt ; Secundum Plinius, Mela, 
Strabo ; Tertium denique Dionysius, et ex eo Eustathius. 

2. De Mari Cretico. 

Creticum ab Insula Creta nomen habet, et cum Myrtoo a Strabone confundi videtur: certe 
hinc Myrtoi nomen expunxit Ptolemaeus et alio transtulit, qui etiam Creticum extendit a Malea 
extrema ad Sunium Prom., eoque includit aliquot Insulas. Sed satius in duo maria hoc spatium 
dividitur; atque ut de Myrtoo taceam, de quo mox, Creticum continet quidquid jacet inter 
Tamarura Laconias, Scyllasum Argias, Cornu Arietis, et Samonium, Promontoria Cretae, ut ex 
Strabone, Ptolemaao, Plinio, et Dionysio colligo. Quod enim apud Melam ad Acritam Prom, 
videatur extendi, ut apud Valerium Flaccum ad Strophadas, duo illi Scriptorum parum accurate 
locuti sunt. 

3. De Mari Myrtoo. 

Myrtoum nuncupatum est, vel Myrtoo Onomai auriga in illud a Pelope prfecipitato, vel a 
parva Insula, quae cernitur Macedonian! a Geresto petentibus, ut loquitur Plinius 4, 11. vel, ut 



16G EXCERPT A EX PARALLELIS 

ait Pausanias in Arcadicis, curb yvvcukbs Mvprovs. Limites illius sunt : — Tncipit a Scylla?o 
Prom, et terminatur ad Sunium Prom. Attica? : Pausanias ad Eubasam extendit, imo et Plinius 
ad Eubcea? Septentrionalia, si quidem ait Myrtoum totam Atticam alluere. Sed de limite 
Orientali difficultas major, cui causam pra?buere Strabo et ejus Epitomistes. Strabo enim 
tribuit mille ducenta stadia, ideoque ei assignat aliquot Cyeladas ; sed Epitomistes inrepfioAiKus 
ad quattior millia et ducenta stadia protulit, quern parum caute hac parte secutus est Nicolaus 
Gerbelius ; neque enim tanta est illius Maris amplitudo. Inducti sunt in fraudem viri boni, quod 
longitudinem iiujus Maris Strabo dixisset continere araBiovs irepl rer paKurxi^ovs $ jJUKpy 
irXeiovs, loqui credidere de longitudine sumpta yecoypacpiKcos, non autem j per p moos. Sed nos 
iterum de hoc limite in Icario, cui committitur. Superest excudendus Ptolema?us, qui 5, 2. 
contra veteres omnes Myrtoum collocat inter Samum Insulam, et Peninsulam, ubi Halicarnassus, 
ac proinde inter Icarium et Rhodiense. Nicolaus Gerbelius, ut Ptolema?um tutaretur, ejus 
sententia? fautorem laudavit Horatium, qui Carm. 1, 1. statitn post Myrtoum Icarium 
appellavit : 

Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet Mare ; 
Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum. 

Sed hinc nihil conficitur ; loquitur enim de maribus obnoxiis tempestati. Et ut aliquid conce- 
damus, ostendemus duo ha?c Maria inter se conimitti, sed ab Occidente in Orientem, non a 
Meridie in Septentrionem. 

4. De Mari Macedonico et Graciensi. 
Macedonicum non uni duntaxat aftunditur Macedonia?, sed littus Australe Thracis lavat: ita 
diserte Plinius 4, 12. 

Grceciense Graeciam alluit, et forte est Argolicum Maronis 5. Dictum esse videtur etiam 
Ionium, quod a Seneca in Thebai'de ad Hellespontum usque promovetur : 

Hinc quarelinquit nomen Ionii Maris 
Eauces Abydi Sestos oppusita? premit. 

Sicque Ionium illud dividi potuit apud Plinium in Siculum et Creticum. 

5. De JEgceo proprie ditto. 
JEgaum Mare dictum est, vel, ut ait Festus Pompeius, quod Insula? hujus Maris non male 
repraesentent gregetn caprarum, (a?£, capra,) et fluctus ad illas caprarum more lascivire 
videantur, vel, ut ait Plinius 4, 11. a scopulo inter Tenum, (male Tenedum,) et Chium, vel, ut 
Eustatbius ad primum Iliados ab iEga?one Pirata, qui usus est Euboea Insula pro dpfirjrrjplcp, vel 
deuique, ut mavult Strabo, ab /Egis Eubo'icis. Termini illius Maris varii a Strabone et Plinio 
statuuntur. Strabo 7. enim illud Mare non affundit toti Thraciaj, sed ad Strymonem, aut (ut 
habet alia lectio,) ad Nessum tantum promovet ; Ptolemaeus autem extendere videtur ad Fl. 
Melanem. Plinius vero 3, 11. JEgcsum quidem Mare, per Sinura Melana interrupit, sed 5, 2. 
promovet a Siga?o Prom, ad Argenum Prom., Insula? Chio respondens. 

6. De Icario Mari. 

Icarium Mare nomen accepit ab Icaro, qui liquefactis alis in hoc Mare cecidit, ut mythologi ; 
aut nirniura extendens alas ventorum navigio suo, hie naufragium passus est, ut Pala?pbatus I. ; 
tamen Strabo 14. et Plinius ab Insula denominatum volunt. De hujus amplitudine non levis 
difficultas, seu Austrum, seu Boream, sive Orientem, sive Occidentem spectaveris. Si Orientem 
consideres, reperies apud Strabonis Compactorem Asiaticum appellari, ubi tamen nonnulli 
audaciores pro 'AaiaTiKcj) reponunt 'ludpiov, sed apud ipsum Strabunein dicitur, ' quod jEga?o 
deinceps est,' et ad illud iEolidem, Ioniam, Cariam, et Lyciam affigit, quibus verbis satis 
exprimitur Icarium Mare. Verum diserte Solinus c. 26. Asiaticum nominat. De extensione 
in Buream duas invenio sententias : 1. Ptolema?i 5. qui Icarium Mare inter Argenum Prom, et 
Pyrrham Urbem restringit, et tres Insulas eluere docet, Icariam, Chium, et Samum ; altera 
Strabonis, qui I. 2. Icarium inchoat ab Hellesponto. A Meridie disjungi puto per lineam 
ductam ab Urbe Gnido ad Samonium Prom., quod ex Strabone 10. didici. De termino Occi- 
dentali, qui Myrtoo Orientalis est, ita statuit Plinius 4, 2. 1 Icarium Mare dicitur, quod est inter 
Samum et Myconum." Sed hunc limitern magis promovet Sophoclis vetus Scholiastes, et eo 
Delum includit. Quod autem Plinius 4, 12. ait Cycladas et Sporadas circumfundi ab Occidente 
Myrtoo, ab Oriente Icario, sicut a Septentrione, et a Meridie vero Cretico, et Carpathio, tantum 
abest ut quaestionem solvat, quin potius coufundit. 

7. De Mari Carpathio et Rhodiensi. 

Ha?c duo Maria in unum reduximus, quoniam Strabo 2. Carpathium protrahit jwe'xpi 'P6Sov, 
apud quern et perperam legitur /ecu Kvirpov pro KapTrddou. Meminit tamen idem Strabo Rhodii 
Maris, seu cWxt5crecos 'PoBias. Plinius 4, 12. Carpathium conjungit cum Cretico ab Occidente, 
a Septentrione cum Icario ; de aliis terminis tacet. Ptolema?us vero, quanquam 5, 2. Rhodiensis 
Maris terminos posuerit Gnidum et Caunum in finibus Lycia?, et 3, 17. latus Orientale Creta?, 
dixerit allui Carpathio Mari; postea tamen ubi 5, 2. Insulas commemorat, permiscere videtur 
'Podiaicbv tca\ KapirdOiov. Item Strabo, oblitus eorum qua? dixerat I. 2., male I. 10. Insulam 
Co in Mari Carpathio locat. 



GEOGRAPHLE VETERIS ET NOV.E. 



167 



Cap. VII. — De Mart Parthenio seu Sinu Virginis. 

Hujus vocis raeminit Eustathius in Dionys., TlsAayos koI UapOeviov K6\ttov eK&Aovv ol iraAcuoi, 
ob Europam ex Phoenicia in Cretam per nunc maris tractum deportatam. Quare Manilius 1. 4. 
sic tecinit de hoc mari : 

Ille Puellari donavit nomine fluctus, 

Et monumenta sub hoc titulo sacravit amoris. 

Inde intelliges quare Ammianus Marcellinus Orontem Fl. devolvat in Mare Parthenium, 
itemque cur 1. 22. Issicum Mare Parthenium nuncupet. Ortelius Parthenii nomen ab urbe 
Parastonio deducit, qua? apud iEthicum Parthenium appellator. Dicitur aliter hoc Mare ab 
Eustathio $apla QaAarra, a Solino c. 26. ut praemonuimus, JEgyptium, itemque etiam a Strabone 
1. 10.; siquidem ^Egyptium Cretico et Carpathio connectit. Vastus autem hie tractus Maris 
in sequentia Maria distributor. 

Lyciiim a Lycia, Asiae Minoris provincia. Plinius in eo Rhodum collocat ; sed Ptolemaeus 
5, 3. illud urbe Lyciae extrema Calinda restringit ab Occidente. 

Pamphylium a Pamphylia regione, de quo dissident Plinius et Pto!ema?us, quorum hie Cram- 
busam Insulam in Pamphylio collocat, ille in Lycio. Strabo 1. 2. Pamphylium cum Lycio 
confundit ; et illud extendit ad Cyprnm. Sed hoc Mare Strabo et Eustathius K6Attov 
vocant. 

Issicum seu Cilicium Mare, inter Cyprum Insulam et Ciliciam. Ptolemaeus hoc ab urbe 
Sidra inchoat ; Mela ab Anemurio. Item Ptol. hoc Fretum vocat hbA&va, quam vocem Plinius 
5, 31. Latinitate donavit, ' Mare quod prastenditur, vocant Aulona Cilicium.' Ptolemaeus 
partem ejus facit Sinum Issicum, videlicet intimum ejus recessum ad urbem Issum. Strabo 
autem 1.2. Mare Cilicium cum Issico Sinu confundit; immo et Dionysius Pamphylium cum 
Cilicio, a quo et videtur aliter Mare Sidonium appellari. 

Syriacum statim ab urbe Isso dicitur a Ptol. 5, 15. et porrigitur ad Corsei Fl. ostia, qui in 
sacris Codicibus Torrens Cisson appellatur. Cap. autem 14. Cypro admovetur ab Occidente. 
Strabo tamen ab urbe Isso ad Orthosiam deducit. 

Phcemcium excipit Syriacum, et Phceniceum a Plinio vocatur. UapaAiau ^oiv'iKriv Strabo h 
16. et ab urbe Orthosia Pelusium usque promovet. Hue quoque pertinent quae diximus de 
Sidonio Dionysii in Issico, quod usque ad Casium Montem ^Egypti promovet, et Phario Mari 
connectit. 

Ionium hie constituit Eustathius in Dionysium a Gaza iEgyptum usque, propterea quod 
quidam Gazum Ionem vocent, ideoque in ea urbe statua Ius seu Luna? colebatur sub forma 
bovis, 'Icb yap 7) ~2,eA7)V7) Kara. t)]V 'Apyeiwv StaAe/CTOv. 

JEgyptium Dionysio, et poetis Mare Pharium, a Pharo Insula Alexandria? iEgypti adjacente, 
diversos a diversis terminos accepit. Nam juxta Ptol. attingit Cyprum. Apud Strab. _'Ega?o 
copulatur. Ab Oriente extenditur ab Eustathio ad Sinum Issicum; Ptol. Corseo Fl. hoc 
coercet; Dionysius a Cassio Monte ad Sirbonidem Paludem extendit. Ab Occidente denique 
apud Ptol. ad Axillam Villam promovetur ; ab aliis ad Catabatmum, ab aliis iEgypto tantum 
co-extenditur. 

Cap. VIII.— De Mari Libyco. 

Mare quod Africam alluit a Septentrione Libycum dicitur, quia Gra?cis Africa Libya est. Ita 
protensum Mare ab ^Egypto ad Fretum Gaditanum Libycum vocant Mela, Plinius, Strabo, in 
quo Libycum prop tie dictum, Africunum ; itemque partes Sardoi et lberici reperimus. 

Libycum proprie dictum, iimitem habet ab Oriente iEgyptum, et ap. Ptol. 4, 3. extenditur ab 
Axilla Villa ad intimam Syrtim Majorem, hoc est, Phileni Villam, (aliis Aras,) ultra quam Ptol. 
Mare Libycum non promovet. Apud eund. 3, 17. ad Cretae Australia propagatur, itaque ad 
Peloponnesum non excurrit, sed rej-tringitur linea a Pachyno Prom, ad Cornu Arietis Cretae 
deducta : quandoquidem diserte asserit 3, 17. Peloponnesum a Meridie Adriatico perfundi. 

Africunum Ptolemaeo, Melae Ajricum a Villa Phileni, intimoque Syrtis Majoris Sinu ad Fluvii 
Ampsagaa ostia protenditur, et inde ad Sicilian! Sardiniamque procurrit juxta descriptiones 
Ptolemasi. De Sardinia asserit idem Mela. Quidam tamen Dionysium credunt Siculum Mare 
ad Syrtes usque promovisse ; sed hi verba Dionysii non satis intellexerunt. 

Ptol. autem 4, 3. illud Mare Africunum in tres partes seu Sinus dividit, Syrtim Majorem, 
Syrtim Minorem, et Sinum Numidicum : Majorem coercet Phileni et Macomacae Villis: hinc ad 
Taenam Urbem Minorem describit : reliquum tribuit Sinui Numidico, quem et promovet c. 3. 
In Mauritaniam Caesariensem ad Audum Fl. vel potius Prom. 

De Sardoo et Iberico, quorum partes saltern Libyco adscribunt Mela et Plinius, satis egimus 
C. 4. hujus libri. 

Cap. IX. — De Ponto Euxino. 

Hoc Mare perillustre ob fabulosas expeditiones, ideoque Herodotus in Melpomene hoc 
a^io94r)Tou et GuOfxao-iararop appellat. De quo sex expendemus. 



16S 



EXCERPTA EX PARALLELIS 



1. De Nomine hujus Maris. 

Omittam hie multa ndpepya, quae tibi suggerit Stuchius in Periplum Arriani. Dictum est 

hoc Mare, 

1. Pontns kut' e£oxV> ut ait Strabo 1. 1. quia in eum quicumque navigarent, periti habe- 
bantur nautaa. Dicere autem cum Bocatio Libro de Flu minibus et Maribus, sic appellatum esse 
quasi Pontern, quod hyeme concrescens pedibus euntium teratur, vel a potu, quod dulcescat 
aquis Fluminum influentibus, Grammaticorum more nugari est. 

2. Euxinus, vel ex antiphrasi, ut ait Ammianus Marcellinus 1. 22. quasi ironice Ev&ivos vel 
"A^evos, unde Ovidius, 

' Dictus ab antiquis Axenus ille fuit,' 

et Kaic6£evos, quia Tanri ejus accolae Dianas Orchilocha? bospites buc delatos immolabant, et in 
eorum craniis bibebant ; vel sine ulla antiphrasi ob alios mores illatos ab Ionibus, ut vult 
Strabo I. 7. 

3. Nigrum Mare, meniinit hujus vocis Appianus in Mitbrid. Cujus colons causam alii 
referunt in profunditatem, alii in aerem illic caliginosum. Hoc tamen negat Aristoteles, dum 
quaerit in Problematis, quare Euxinus sit iEgaao candidior. 

4. Caucasium apud Apoll. Rh. 4. quoniam, inquit Jornandes in Gothicis, in ilium Cavensus 
Mons excurrit ad Rupem Marpesiam. 

Reliqua noniina ejus sunt Scythicum et Sarmaticum, Ovidio et Valerio ; Amazonium Clau- 
diano, Cimmerium Herodoto, Ponticum Plutarcbo et Tacito, Tauricum Avieno, Colchicum 
Straboni, Phasianwn Aristidi ; Tunais Gothis apud Procop. Vide Thesaurum Ortelii. 

2. De Origine hujus Maris. 

Qnidam ejus Maris aquas ex Oceano per Fretuni Gaditanum accersebant, ut supra monuimus. 
Nunc quaerimus tantum utruiu iEiiaeum ex Ponto, an Pontus ex iEgseo existat. 

Quod iEgaeum sit origo Ponti, putant Dionysius, Mela, Macrobius, aliique apud Eustath. ; 
Strabo autem inconstanter locutus est. 

Quod Pontus aquas sufBciat yEgaeo, antiquior opinio fuit, et verior ; sic enim censuit Hero- 
dotus, et earn sequitur Petrus Gillius in suo Bosphoro, testis auT07rT?js. Ratio est, quia leviora, 
ut paleae et ligna, ex Ponto defluunt in Propontidem. Quara causam dum refundit Macrobius 
Sat. 7, 12. in aquam Fluminum supernatantem Euxino, et in ^Egasum influentem, se profitetur 
imperitum philosophise. Recte ergo apud Scythas Palus Maotis dicitur Temerinda, hoc est, 
Plinio teste, Mater Ponti. Et apud Eustatb. Mala tov U6ptov, 1 Nutrix Ponti.' 

3. De Euxini Quantitate. 
Hoc est, quae sit ejus longitudo, latitudo, ambitus, profunditas : — 

Longitudo, Herodoto in Melpomene, est undetim millium et centum stadiorum : licet multa 
falsa auctor ille supponat nempe fxaKpSrarov ejus esse ab ostio Phasis ad Bosphorum. Themi- 
stius Eupbrada ad sex millia contrabit. Strabo denique ei quinque millia duntaxat, aut paulo 
plura concedit. Reliquas opiniones vide apud Plin. 

Latitudo, penes Herod., est trium millium et trecentorum stadiorum : distinguit Strabo, nam a 
Byzantio ad ostia Borysthenis tria millia et octingenta stadia assignat ; versus ortum, quinque 
millia, aut aliquid amplius; qua extensione videtur complecti Masotida. 

Ambitus apud Polyb. est xxn. millium stadiorum ; Ammianus Marcellinus ex Eratosthene et 
aliis veteribns addit mille stadia. Strabo Eratostbeni duo insuper millia: fuit ergo aut 22, aut 
23, aut 25 millium stadiorum. 

Profunditas ejus secundum antiquos parva ; quare 'vadosum' Ammiano nominatur. Aristo- 
teles et Polybius aliquando opplendum credidere : quod tamen negat Strabo 1. 1. Fuisse alicubi 
profundissimum ad locum Baltbea dictum ex adverso Coraxa gentis asserunt Philosophus 
Meteor. 2. Plinius 2, 102. 

4. De Euxini cum JEgcco Conjunctione. 

Credidere veteres quidquid inter Byzantium et Thraciam Chersonesum jacet, solidum alias 
extitisse : ita Strato quidam. Addit Diodorus 1. 5. labem primo ad Cyaneas erupisse, deinde 
ad Hellespontum pervasisse. Plinius 6, I . ' Invitis hoc accidisse terris indicio sunt tot angustiae, 
et tarn parva natura: repugnantis intervalla.' Sed hoc refutat Strabo 1. 1. 

5. An Euxinus Concrescat. 

Negavit omnino Mare concrescere Macrobius : boc tamen Mare rigere hyeme dixere veteres. 
Ovidius hie exul, quam saepe hoc cecinit. 

Marcellinus I. 22. hujus concretionis causam refundit in dulciores aquas, quas in eo Mari 
agnoscunt Strabo, Plinius, Arrianus, et omnes antiqui. Riguisse autem negari non potest, 
maxime tempore Copronymi, quando glacies ex summo Mari in profundum extitit ad xxx. 
cubitos, et cum nix superincidisset, iterum ad xx. cubitos, eo niodo ut Maris aequor litori pene 
sequaretur. 

6. De Euxini 3Iaris Divisione. 
Partem Euxini Mceotida dixisse veteres, pluribus apud Stuchium leges. Reliquum in duas 
partes secernitur : quare de eo Strabo 1. 2. dixit hoc Mare rp6-nov rtpa SiddKarrov per duo 



GEOGRAPHIC VETERIS ET NOVJE. 



169 



Promontoria, Cornu Arietis in Taurica Chersoneso, et Carambin in Asia Minori, laevamque 
appellari TleXayos irpbs 'Eairepav, dextram to 'Ewov. Et quia minus excurrit Carambis quam 
Cornu Arietis, ideo dicitur ab antiquis non male repraesentare formam arcus Scythici; de quo 
vide Strab. 1. 2. 

Cap. X. — De Mari Caspio. 

Nomen habet a Caspiis populis, diciturque etiam ab Hyrcanis Flyrcanum. Non minus fuisse 
qnam Ponticum Clitarchus docet apud Plin. 6, 13. Ptolemaei positiones evincunt amplius esse. 
Agrippa apud Plin. in longitudinem ad ccccxc. millia passuum,in latitudinem ad ccxc. porrigit. 
De ambitu non audet statuere Plinius, et in numerum passuum, quern ex aliis aftert, dubio 
procul error irrepsit. 

1. De Natura Caspii Maris. 
Quinque de natura hujus Maris Pliilosophi et Geographi observant : 

1. Ejus aquam dulcera esse : ita Plinius 6, 17. qui citat ejus rei testes Alexandrum Magnum 
et Varronem. Idem quoque Solinus c. 22. Ideoque dicebatur ejus {/Scop v-rrepyAvKv. 

2. Serpentes aluisse : sic Polycletus ap. Strab., Curtius 7, 7. Diodorus S. 17. qui addit ilios 
inuentes esse. 

3. Pisces colore a nostris differre : ita Diodorus et Curfius. 

4. ®7jpt<£5es esse belluosum, sic Mela 3, 5. ' Belluis magis quam ca?tera refertum, ideoque 
minus navigabile.' 

5. iEstiuus reciprocis concitari ; quod unus Curtius 1. 7. asseruit. 

2. Utrum hoc Mare sit a reliquis separatum. 

Refutabimus superius eorum opinionem, qui cum Scythico Mari Caspinm conjunxerunt, sive 
per angustum fretum, ut plerique veterum, sive per occultum meaturo, ut Eustathius. Sed duobus 
aliis snodis junctuin aliis Maribus antiqui crediderunt. 

Primus est connecti Oceano Septentrionali per Fluvium Araxum, melius forte Jaxartum, quia 
is Fluvius, utriusque Maris nexus, alluere dicitur regionem Massagetarum, et duos habere fontes, 
quorum unus influit in Mare Septentrionale, alius in Caspium. Ita Strabo 1. 11. Sed hoc falsum 
esse in Tartaria videbitur. 

Secundus modus connecti Caspium cum Euxino per Paludem Masotidem. Meminit ejus 
Curtius 7, 7. ; meminit et Strabo, et hujus erroris causam refundit in ambitionem Macedonum 
regi suo domitum orbem arrogare volentium. Certe ea de re dubitasse Alexandrum ex Arriani 
1. 7. constat, ubi ait regem destinasse Heraclidem quendam, qui de iis qua?reret. De niendaciis 
Patrocli non est quod hie iterum conqueramur. 

3. De Divisione Maris Caspii. 

In quatuor partes distributum est, quarum ex veteribus elicio nomina Scythicum, Albanum, 
Caspium, Hyrcanum. 

Scythicum dicitur ejus pars ab ostio Rhymnici Fl. Orientem versus ex Pomponio Mela 3, 5. 
sed melius ex Plinio 6, 13. extenditur ad Albaniam. 

Albanum affunditur toti Albania?, ut ex disertis Plinii verbis eodem loci constat. 

Caspium ex mente Mela? et Plinii a Cyro Fl. limite Albania? et Media? procedit Hyrcaniam 
versus : Plinius, 4 A Cyro Caspium Mare incipit vocari.' 

Hyrcanum denique occupabat partem respondentem Rhymnici Fluminis ostiis, ad Orientis 
ultimum recessum. Sic intelliges quoad ait Mela, 1 Contra os ipsum in Hyrcanum,' videlicet 
ab limite Occidentali Hyrcania?, qui respondet Rhymnici Fi. ostio." 



a 



De Ventis. 



1. De Numero Ventorum secundum Veteres. 

1. Philosopbi quidam apud Aristotelem unicum ventum duntaxat admittebant, quoniam, 
inquiebant, ventus est tantum aer motus : de bis Meteor. 1, 13. Philosophus. 

2. Therialces apud Strabonem duos lantum recipiebat sibi ab utroque polo oppositos, 
dicebanturque, 

Boreas, Notus. 

3. Poetae Grseci et Latini quatuor appellant, quos sibi invicem ita opponunt : 

Auster, - Noros, 

Eurus, ------ Eupos, 

Aquilo, ------ Bopeas, 

Favonius, ----- Ze<pvpos. 

Zephyri autem loco in tempestate solent Africum substitnere. 

4. Andronicus Cyrrhestes apud Strab. in Turri octagona Athenis octo disposuerat, quos 
Triton mobilis virga indicabat : — 

Aquilo, I Ccecias, I Notus, I Africus, 

Apeliotes, j Argestes, \ Zephyrus, \ Eurus. 



170 



EXCERPTA EX PARALLELIS 



5. Plinius, Seneca, Aristoteles duodecim recipiunt, quos Seneca ex punctis Tropicorum, 
Circulorum Polarium, et Meridiani praedictos circulos secantis, colligit : — 

Subsolanus, 'AireXidoT-ris, 

Boreas, 'AirapKrias, 

Aquilo, Metros, 

Ccecias, Kaucias, 

Corus, 'Apyio-r-ns, 

Thrascias, ©pao-nlas, 

Favonius, Zecpvpos, 

Auster, ------- Notos, 

Albonotus, AcvkSvotos, 

Africus, Al\p, 

Valturniis, Evpos, 

Euronotus, Qomicias. 



6. Vitruvius 1, 6. viginti quatuor 



Septentrio 

Thrascias 

Coins 

Caurus 

Circius 

Etesice 



Favonius 

Argestes 

Subvesperus 

Africus 

Libonotus 

Altanus 



Auster 

Euronotus 

Vulturnus 

Eurus 

Ccecias 

Ornithias 



SoLANUS 

Carbas 

Boreas 

Aquilo 

Supemas 

Gullicus. 



2. Ventorum Antiquorum Syllabus. 

1. Africus, Graecis Aty, ab Africa dictus, (qua? Graecis Libya est,) nomen accepit, procellosus 
inprimis : quo tamen flante mirum est, (Plinio teste,) Alcyonum proli sterni mare. Aristoteles 
ait eum vix obducere coelum nubibus, quoniam illas rapiditate sua dissipat. 

2. Altonus a Vitruvio juxta Austrum collocatur, et sic dicitur, quod altius nubes agat, aut 
forte ab Altano, urbe Calabria? respectu Brundusii aut Tarenti; ex eo autem retinuere nomen 
venti meridionales, les Autans. 

3. Aparctias ab Ursa Minore nemen babet, Latinis Septentrio, in Europa serenus, in Africa 
nubilus. Confunditur a quibusdam cum Borea, Aquilone, et Etesiis. 

4. Apeliotes, Seneca; Apheliotes, a Gra?co tfMos, Latinis Solanus et Subsolanus spirans ab 
Oriente iEquinoctiali. Denominatur autem ventus a sole potius nascente quani occidente, quia 
oriens flatum auget, occidens premit, inquit Plinius. 

5. Argestes a Vitruvio infra Favonium constituitur, apud Aristotelem, Piinium, Strabonem 
loco cauri supponitur. Ab Hornero certe N6tios appellatur. Dicitur a Gra?co apybs, quae 
pigrum sonat, igitur per antipbrasim, est enim procellosus ; licet id Seneca neget, cum eum 
mollem vocat, ac euntibus et redeuntibus communem. Idem videtur esse cum lapyge et 
Cauro. 

6. Aquilo ab aquilo; velocitate dictus. Ejus loco ab Aristotele substituitur Meses, sed Plinius 
et Seneca aliter sentiunt. 

7. Atabalus et Atabulus ventus est peculiaris Apulia?, cuius meminit Horat. Sat. 5. Quidam 
Ataburum legunr, et ab Ataburo, Monte Sicilian, nominari putant : quare ab eodem Horatio 
torrere dicitur montes Apulias. Porphyrio tamen dictum credit irapa to tV &tt}u /3aAAeti/, ab 
inferenda noxa, quia sic omnia arefacit, ut nullis possint solibus recreari, ait Plinius. 

8. Auster ab hauriendis aquis appellatur, licet non asperetur ; Graecis Notus est. 

9. Boreas Graecorum, Aquilo Latinorum est, et dicitur vel a reye Tbraciae, ut Mythologi, vel 
ab rrjs fioris, quoniam est violenti flatus, et sonori, ut vult apud Gellium Pliavorinus. 

10. Ccecias vulgo inter Aquilonem et Subsolanum collocatur, ab uno Vitruvio inter Sub- 
solanum et Eurum. Non pellit nubes, sed ad se videtur attrabere, unde nata parosmia. Tatius 
Isag. c. 32. in Pbaenomena Arati ait ita dictum a Fl. Caico. Vocatur aliter Hellespuntias. 

11. Carbus supra Subsulanum infra Boream Vitruvio, forte ab Urbe Curba Minoris Armenian. 

12. Cataagis Pampbyliam infestat apud Senecam .Nat. Qua-st. 5. An ab jEgosugi* Galatiae? 
Videtur sane ad Septentiionem referendus. 

13. Caurus a Vitruvio constituitur, ubi Plinius et Aristoteles Argesten locant : sic vocatur, 
quod in morem pantbera; stridere sou caurire videatur. 

14. Circius, Cercius Catoni, sic appellatur a turbine, ut vult Pbavorinus apud Gell. Tribuitur 
Uni Galliae a Plinio et Seneca ; Cato eo quoque infestari Hispanos Alpinos ait. Neque tamen 
to tarn Galliam quatit, siquidem Vienna; non sentitur, inquit Plinius. Percellere armatiim 
hominem, et plaustrum, ait Cato ; Gallorum asdificia diruere, inquit Seneca, et tamen coli ab 
indigenis, quod huic debeant salubritatem, ideoque ei ab Auguslo in Galliis agenti votum esse 
teinplurn. Recte collocatum esse a Vitruvio, arguit Plinii locus. 

15. Coius vulgo cum Cauro confunditur, distinguitur tamen a Vitruvio : Seneca hunc 
violentum vocat, et in unam partem rapacem. 

16. Etesice sic vocantur, quasi anniversarii, lempestivi et salubres omni viventi, inquit 
Tullins. Plinius ait flare biduo post exortum caniculae, Theo in Aratum ab exortu caniculae ut 
plunmum 60 diebus ad Arcturum. Ab antiquis vulgo crediti sunt flare a Septentrione, quare 
a Lucretio ' Etesia? flabra aquilonum :' unde quidam eis assignarunt Nili inundationem. Alii in 
Occidentem, alii in Orienttm declinare malunt ; Nigidius etiara apud Gell., in Austrum. 



GEOGRAPHLE VETERIS ET NOV.E. 



171 



Videlicet, inquit idem Gelliu9 2, 22. ex alia atque alia cash parte flant. Plinius eos cum 
prodromis videtur confundere : Seneca tradit vocari ' somniculosos ' et 'delicatos,' quia, inquit, 
' mane surgere nesciunt.' 

17. Euronotus, Aristoteli Leuconotus, aliter et Phosnicias, de quo postea. Inter Eurum et 
Notum ab Aristotele collocatur, a Vitruvio inter Vulturnum et Austrum. 

18. Eurus, evpos, quasi evpvos, fiuidus, quia extitat sudorem, ut vult Eustathius, vel quasi 
etaro T7js ecu peW, procedens ab Aurora. Confunditur aliquando cum Subsolano et Vulturno. 
Immo et ab aliis affigitur Orienti asstivo, ab aliis hyemali, ait Strabo. 

19. Favonius, a fovendo dictus, quod ab eo plantae enectae frigore refoveantur ; Grascis est 
Ze<pvpos. 

20. Gallicus, cujus meminit unus Vitruvius, et prope Septentrionem, versus Austrum locat. 

21. Hellespontias, ab Hellesponto, unde spirat in Grasciam et Atbenas, aliter Ccecias, de 
quo supra. 

22. Iapyx, cujus meminere Horatius et Virgilius; ad Argesten referri debet. Optatur enim 
ab Horalio Maroni ex Italia in Gra?ciam et Athenas soluturo, et eo usa est Cleopatra ex Epiro 
in iEgyptum fugiens. Nomen habet ab Iapygia parte Apuliae. 

23. Leuconotus, aliter Euronotus, item et Phosnicias. Dicitur autem Leuconotus, quod 
serenitatem inducat ; Xzvkov enim serenum est. 

24. Libonotus ita dictus, quod Notum inter et Africum 9piret ; a quibusdam Leuconotus apud 
Strab. norainatur. 

25. Meses quasi medius, a Plinio locatur inter Aquilonem et Caeciam, ab Aristotele post 
Boream versus Orientem loco Aquilonis Pliniani. 

26. Notus, a Graeco voris, humor, quia valde humid us, vel, ut apud Gell. Phavorinus ab 
ova, Icedo, utide ovoros, et per apha;resin v6tos, inquit Eustathius, quod frugibus et corporibus 
noceat. Noctu vehementior est quara interdiu ; et eo flante animalia minus esuriunt, ait Plinius. 
In Mari Adriatico sasvit atrocius. 

27. Olympias a Plinio supra Argesten effertur ; qui etiam notat consuetudinem invaluisse, ut 
Olympias, Scyron, et Argestes confundantur, quod et fecit Aristoteles. Nomen habet ab 
Olympo monte respectu Thessalorum. 

28. Ornitldas, quasi Avicularis, quia post brumam spirans aves reducit, ait Plinius, estque 
admodum temperatus. At Geminus frigidum appellat. Ab Aristotele et Vitruvio opponuntur 
Ornithias Etesiis. 

29. Phosnicias, a Phcenicibus, qui eo utuntur solventes in Graeciam; Euronotus aliter dicitur. 

30. Scyron a montibus seu petris Scyroniis vocatur, et maxime Athenienses infestat ; hunc 
Plinius infra Argesten ablegat. Quomodo autem cum Olympia et Argeste confundatur, supra 
innuimus. 

31. Septentrio a polo Arctico spirat, Grsecis Aparctias, de quo superius. 

32. Solanus Vitruvio, Piinio Subsolanus, ab Oriente iEquinoctiali spirat. 

33. Subsolanus idem cum Solano. 

34. Subvesperus, quern unus appellat Vitruvius, atque inter Argesten et Africum statuit. 

35. Supernas appellatur quoque ab uno Vitruvio, et supra Aquilonem collocatur. 

36. Thrascias nomen habet a Thracia late sumpta, hoc est, a regionibus supra Macedonian! 
extensis; de ejus situ omnes conveniunt. 

37. Vulturnus infra Eurum ab uno Vitruvio statuitur, a Latinis pluribus cum Euro con- 
funditur. Quidam apud Gell. vocant Euronotum. Dicitur a vulture ave, vel a Vulturno fluvio 
Campania?. 

38. Zephyrus quasi £*a>V <pepwu, vitam ferens, Latinis Favonius. 

3. De Ventis secundum Recentiores. 
Dividuntur venti xxxn. in Cardinales, Secundarios, Tertiarios, et Quadrantes. 

Cardinales sic dicti, quod a quatuor mundi cardinibus spirent. 

f Est, ab Oriente, Levante, ~] 

In j Ovest, ab Occidente, - - - - Ponente, In 

Oceano. j Sud, a Meridie, ----- Ostro seu Mesogiorno, \ Mediterraneo. 
I Nord, a Septeutrione, - - - Tramontana, J 

Secundarii, in quibus Nord et Sud nomen incipiunt. 

(" Sudest, Siroco, "j 

In ! Nordest, ------- Graco, i In 

Oceano. 1 Sudovest, - - Garbino, seu Libecio, j Mediterraneo. 

[.Nordovestj - Maestro, J 

Tertiarii in quibus Secundarius claudit nomen, inchoat Cardinalis. 

f Ovest-Nord-ovest, Ponente- Maestro, ~[ 

j Nord-Nord-ovest, Maestro- Tramontuna, j 

j Nord-Nord-est, Tramontana- Grceco, 

In ; Est-Nord-est, Levante-Graco, ! In 

Oceano. 1 Est-Sud-est, Levant e-Siroco, { Mediterraneo, 

1 Sud-Sud-est, Ostro-Siroco, 

J Sud-Sud-ovest, Ostro -Garbino, 

lOvest-Sud-ovest, - - - - - Ponente-Garbino. J 



172 



NAMES OF THE WINDS, &c. 



Quadrantes ex Cardinalibus et Secundariis coraplicati, addito Nomine Quadrantis. 
In Oceano. In Mediterraneo. 

Ovest quart de Nordovest, ... - Quarta di Ponenle verso Maestro, 

Nordovest quart de I'Ovest, - - - - Quarta di Maestro verso Ponente, 

Nordovest quart au Nord, ... - Quarta di Maestro verso Tramontana, 

Nord quart au Nordovest, - - - - Quarta di Tramontana verso Maestro. 

Nord quart au Nordest, Quarta di Tramontana verso Grceco, 

Nordest quart au Nord, - - - - Quarta di Grceco verso Tramontana, 

Nordest quart a Test, ------ Quarta di Grceco verso Levante, 

Est quart au Nordest, ----- Quarta di Levante verso Grceco. 

Est quart au Sudest, ------ Quarta di Levante verso Siroco, 

Sudest quart a l'Est, ------ Quarta di Siroco verso Levante, 

Sudest quart du Sud, ------ Quarta di Siroco verso Ostro, 

Sud quart au Sudest, ------ Quarta di Ostro verso Siroco. 

Sud quart du Sudovest, ----- Quarta di Ostro verso Garbino, 

Sudovest quart du Sud, Quarta di Garbino verso Ostro, 

Sudovest quart a l'Ouest, - - - - Quarta di Garbino verso Ponente, 

Quest quart au Sudovest, - - Quarta di Ponente verso Garbino." 



[" NAMES OF THE WINDS AND POINTS OF THE COMPASS. 



English. 

1. North 

2. North by East 

3. North North East 

4. North East by North 

5. North East 

6. North East by East 

7. East North East 

8. East by North 

9. East 

10. East by South 

11. East South East 

12. South East by East 

13. South East 

14. South East by South 

15. South South East 

16. South by East 

17. South 

18. South by West 

19. South South West 

20. South West by South 

21. South West by West 

22. South West 

23. West South West 

24. West by South 

25. West 

26. West by North 

27. West North West 

28. North West by West 

29. North West 

30. North West by North 

31. North North West 

32. North by West 



Latin, Greek. 

1. Septentrio, Boreas. 

2. Hyperboreas, Hypaquilo, Gallicus. 

3. Aquilo. 

4. Mesoboreas, Mesaquilo, Supernas. 

5. Arctapeliotes, Borapeliotes, Grajcus. 

6. Hypocaesias. 

7. Cassias, Hellespontias. 

8. Mesocaasias. 

9. Solanus, Subsolanus, Apeliotes. 

10. Hypeurus, Hypereurus. 

11. Eurus, Vulturnus. 

12. Meseurus. 

13. Notnpeliotes, Euraster. 

14. Hypophcenix. 

15. Phoenix, Phoenicias, Leuconotus, Gangeticus. 

16. Mesophcenix. 

17. Auster, Notus, Meridies. 

18. Hypolibonotus, Alsanus. 

19. Libonotus, Notolibycus, Austro-Africus. 

20. Mesolibonotus. 

21. Hypolibs, Hypafricus, Subvesperus. 

22. Notozephyrus, Notolibycus, Africus. 

23. Libs. 

24. Mesolibs, Mesozephyrus. 

25. Zephyrus, Favonius, Occidens. 

26. Hypargestes, Hypocorus. 

27. Argestes, Caurus, Corus, Iapyx. 

28. Mesargestes, Mesocorus. 

29. Zephyro-Boreas, Borolibycus, Olympias. 

30. Hypocircius, Hypothracias, Sciron. 

31. Circius, Thracias. 

32. Mesocircius. 



The ancients originally used only the four cardinal winds : tliey afterwards added four more. 
The Romans increased them to 24 : the moderns have added to the 4 cardinal winds 28 colla- 
teral winds." Beloe.] 

" Winds are produced by an agitation of the air, occasioned chiefly by the variations of 
heat and cold, by which it is either rarified or condensed. Thus Pliny 2, 44. Ventus nihil 
aliud quam flux us aeris. So Seneca N. Q. 5, 1. Ventus est aer fluens; and Cicero de N. D. 
2, 39. 



NAMES OF THE WINDS AND POINTS OF THE COMPASS. 



173 



" As the air is subject to the laws of gravitation like other fluids, it has a constant tendency 
to preserve its equilibrium ; so that, if it is by any means more rarified or rendered lighter in 
one place than another, the weightier air will rush in from all parts to that place ; which cur- 
rents of air, if strong, are called Winds ; if gentle, Breezes or Gales. Thus the air is con- 
stantly carried from ihe polar regions towards the torrid zone, where it is also affected by the 
diurnal motion of the sun from east to west. The winds, therefore, for a considerable space 
north of the equator, about 30 degrees in the open sea, blow from the North sea, and as far 
south of the equator, from the south-east. These are called Trade-Winds, from their facili- 
tating trading voyages. 

" In the day-time, the air above the laud is much hotter than above the sea, whose surface 
being constantly evaporated keeps the air cooler. Hence, in the day-time, a breeze always 
blows from the sea, more or less strong in proportion to the heat; but at night, when the influ- 
ence of the sun's rays is withdrawn, the falling of the dews renders the air at land colder than at 
sea ; whence a land-breeze, or a current of air from the land, succeeds, increasing gradually like 
the sea-breeze, but never so strong. These land and sea-breezes are not confined to the torrid 
zone. The sea-breeze in particular, during the summer season, is as sensibly felt along the 
coasts of the Mediterranean as within the tropics. 

" The currents of air from the north and south meeting where the sun is vertical, by their 
opposition darken the atmosphere, and occasion heavy rains ; hence in the torrid zone they have 
then the coldest and most inconstant weather, which they call winter. For they make summer 
to consist in a clear sky ; and winter, in wet weather and a little cold ; so that, under the 
equator, they have two winters and two summers in the year. 

" In the Indian Ocean, from its particular situation and that of the lands which surround it, 
the Trade- Winds blow one half of the year in one direction, and another half in an opposite 
direction: these are called Monsoons. From April or May, to October or November, the wind 
blows from the south-east or north-east ; and during the rest of the year from the opposite 
quarters. The changing or shifting of the Monsoons is generally attended with terrible storms 
of rain, thunder, and lightning ; in some places with calms and variable winds. 

" As the Trade-Winds always blow from the east, it is easy to sail westwards in the Atlantic 
and Pacific Oceans ; but to sail eastwards it is necessary to go far north or south to meet with 
variable winds. If the same constant Trade- Winds had taken place in the Indian Ocean, it 
would have been impossible to sail eastwards north of the equator, as the continent of Asia would 
have prevented ships from going far enough north to meet with variable winds. 

" In certain parts of America, particularly in the Bays of Honduras and Campeachy, and that 
of Panama, the wind shifts regularly at certain seasons, though not so remarkably as on the 
African and Asiatic coasts. In Jamaica and the Caribbee islands, there are violent storms of 
wind called Hurricanes, usually in July, August, or September; the wind during the hurricane 
frequently veering, and blowing in every direction. 

" In the Gulf of Persia, particularly at Ormus, during the months of June and July, a hot 
suffocating wind sometimes blows from the west for a day or two together, which scorches up 
and destroys any animal exposed to it. On this account the people of Ormus then leave their 
habitations, and retire to the mountains. 

" Winds similar to this in kind, although not in degree, are sometimes felt on the coast of 
Coromandel, where they are called Terrenos ; and likewise on the Malabar coast. 

" On the coast of Africa, north of Cape Verde, during the months of December, January, and 
February, an easterly wind sometimes blows for a day or two, called by sailors Harmattan, so 
intensely cold as to be almost as destructive as the west-winds of Ormus. 

" In the temperate zones the wind blows from all quarters at different times. In most 
countries, however, the wind, at certain seasons of the year, blows from a particular quarter ; 
and more cold or warm from one part than from another. Thus Pliny observes that periodical 
winds, called Etesije, used to begin in Italy about the rising of the dog-star, and blow from the 
north for about 40 days, 2, 47. 18, 34, 77 ; so Seneca N. Q. 5, 10, 11, 18. serving to moderate 
the excessive heat, Cic. de N. D. 2, 53. There were certain winds, which preceded them, 
called Prodromi, their 'forerunners,' Plin. ib. But Etesije (i. e. anniversarii, sc. venti,) 
seem to be put for any periodical winds : thus they are mentioned as blowing from the west, 
Cic. Att. 6, 7. Fam. 12, 25. ad Brut. 15. Tacit. Hist. 2, 98. Liv. 37, 23 ; and in different 
countries from different quarters, Plin. 2, 47. There were periodical west-winds in spring, to 
mitigate the cold, (Jdbernum molliunt caelum ;) called by the Greeks Zephyri, by the Latins 
Favonii, Plin. 23, 34. or Chelidonii, (ab hirundinis visu,) because they began when swallows 
first appeared, 2, 47. Horat. Ep. 1, 7, 13. Virg. G. 1, 44. 

u There is very often in summer, on the coast of Naples, for several days together, a very 
enfeebling wind from the south-east, called the Sirocc or Scirocco. The properties of the 
different winds are described by Pliny, 2, 47, 48. 

" The ancients observed only 4 winds, called venti cardinales by Servius in Virg. 2En. 1, 
131. because they blow from the 4 cardinal points, Plin. 2, 47. Homer Od. 5, 295. mentions 
no more than Eur us, the east ; Notus, the south; Zephyrus, the west ; and Boreas, the 
north-wind. So in imitation of him, Ovid. Met. 1, 61. Trist. \, 2, 27. and Manilius 4, 589. 
Afterwards intermediate winds were added, first one, and then two, between each of these. 
Most writers make only 8 winds, and Vitruvius informs us that the Athenians built a marble 
tower in the form of an octagon with the 8 winds marked, every one on that side which faced 
it, 1,6. In naming the winds, authors differ not only from the poets above-mentioned, but 
also from one another. Thus Septentrio, vel Grace Aparctias, the north; Aquilo, 



174 



NAMES OF THE WINDS AND POINTS OF THE COMPASS. 



Boreas, vel Cesias, the north-east; Subsolanus, Solanus, vel Apheliotes, the east; 
Eurus, vel Vulturnus, the south-east; Auster vel Notus, the south; Africus, vel Libs, vel 
Lips, the south-west ; Zephyrus, vel Favonius, the west; Corus, Caurus, Argestes, vel 
Iapyx, the north-west. Seneca and others make 12 winds. The names of the additional four 
are Cjesias, between Boreas and Solanus ; Euronotus, Phcenicias, vel Phoinix, between 
Eurus and Notus; Libonotus, between Notus and Africus, and Thracias, vel Cikcius, 
between Caurus and Septentrio, Seneca Q. N. 5, 16. Plin. 2, 47. Gell. 2, 22. 
Opposite or contrary winds were said rejlare alter alteri, or adversus flare, Plin. and Gell. ib. 
Cic. Att. 6, 7. 

* 4 There were some winds peculiar to certain countries; as Atabulus, to Apulia, Seneca 
Q. N. 5, 17. (airb too arT\v jSaAAetf, quod pestem immittat,) Schol. Horat. Sat. 1, 5, 77.; 
Iapyx, to Calabria, Seneca, ib. (Gellius says it blows from Apulia, 2, 22. whence Apulia is 
sometimes called Iapygia, especially by the poets, Sil. 1, 51. but Strabo makes Iapygia the same 
with Calabria, 6, p. 191. ;) Sciron, to Athens; Circius, to the Provincia Narbonensis in Gaul, 
etc., Seneca, ib. Plin. 2, 47. 

" The moderns make 32 winds, the 4 cardinal winds 90° distant, and 28 collateral or inter- 
mediate, 11° and 15' distant from each other, of which those in the middle between two 
cardinals, are 45° distant from each cardinal. This division, with the several names of each 
point, was made by the Germans as most commodious ; but these names are not easily expressed 
in other languages. They are thus marked in English ; IV. standing for north, S. for south, E. 
for east, and W. for west. 



NORTH. 

1. N and by E 

2. N N E 

3. N E and by N 

4. N E 

5. N E and by E 

6. E N E 

7. E and by N 



1. E and by S 

2. E S E 

3. S E and by E 

4. S E 

5. S E and by S 

6. S S E 

7. S and by E 



SOUTH. 

1. S and by VV 

2. S S W 

3. S VV and bv S 

4. S W 

5. S W and by W 

6. VVSW 

7. W and by S 



1. W and by N 

2. W N W 

3. N W and by W 

4. N W 

5. N W and by N 

6. NN VV 

7. N and by W 



" But some make as many points on the compass, and as many winds, as there are degrees on 
the horizon, namely H60. 

" The beneficial effects of the wind are manifold. It purifies the air, conveys the clouds from 
one place to another, promotes vegetation by agitating the plants, connects the different parts of 
the earth by commerce, etc. 

"The velocity of the wind near the earth is very unequal, from the frequent interruptions it 
meets with ; but, at some distance from the earth, it appears, from the motion of the clouds, to 
be steady and uniform. This has been measured, and calculated to be, in a strong wind, 61 
miles an hour ; in a brisk gale, 21 miles ; and in a gentle breeze, about 9 miles. 

" Of the various beneficial uses of the air, one of the most important is the transmission of 
light." 

Dr. A. Adam's Summary of Geography and History, 
both Ancient and Modern, 3rd edit. 1802. p. 55.] 



Q. D. B. V. 



DE POETIS CYCLICIS, 

JXTSSU ET A UCTO RITATE 

AMPLISSIMI ORDINIS PHILOSOPHICI, 

PRESIDE 

CHEISTIANO GOTLIB. SCHWARZIO, 

PH1LOS. MO R. OR AT. ET POESEOS PROF. FUEL. BENEFICIA RIORUM NORICORUM INSPECTORS 
ATQUE SUI ORDINIS H. T. DECANO SPECTATISSIMO 

DN. AC PR^CEPTORE SUO PIA MENTE STERNUM DEVENERANDO ' 

D. VI. CAL. JULII A.R.S. MDCCXIV. 

INAUGURATIONS CAUSSA 

DISPUTABIT 

CHRISTOPHORUS BEZZEL, Hiltp. Nor. 

MAGIST. PHILOS. ET LAUREN POET. CANDID. 



[The Cyclic Poets. 

1. " Cyclici Poetje, a name given by the ancient Grammarians to a class of minor bards, who 
selected for the subjects of their productions things transacted as well during the Trojan 
War, as before and after ; and who, in treating of these subjects, confined themselves within a 
certain round or cycle of fable, (kvkKos, circulus.) From the hacknied nature of these themes, 
the term cyclicus came, at length to denote ' a poet of little or no merit.' (Compare Scholl 
Hist. Lit. Gr. 1, 99. Heyne Exc. 1. ad ;En. 2.)" 

Anthon's Lempriere. 

2. "The Cyclic Poets of Asiatic Greece, concerning whom so much has been written, 
and so little is accurately known, nourished at a period anterior to the age of Pisistratus by 
many generations. Mr. Fynes Clinton fixes the date of the earliest of these, (Arctincs,) at 
b. c. 770. ; that of the latest, (Eugammo,) at 560. Two centuries in literary history are thus 
occupied by the compositions of these Cyclic Poets ; — so called, because their epics, together 
with those of Homer, formed a complete poetical narrative, embracing a large portion of the 
traditions of the heroic age. We may find a strong resemblance to them in the Italian 
Romanzieri, from Boiardo to Tasso, who completed a similar cycle of adventurous story, 
founded on the deeds of Charlemagne and his Paladins. Now, without going as far as Mr. 
Clinton, who maintains that it is 'a fact sufficiently manifest, that the Cyclic Poets had the 
use of writing,' we may at least acquiesce in the conclusion, to which all ancient authority and 
all probability leads, that their works were not compilations out of old legends passed off under 
their name, but were produced in a complete shape. We may safely reject the extravagant 
conclusion, to which Wolf was driven by the needs of his theory, that their epics, like the 
Homeric, were arranged by critics in the time of the Pisist ration. It is evident how greatly 
their recognised antiquity supports the probable antiquity of the Iliad and Odyssey, of which 
they were merely imitations. They could not have been produced at all unless at a considerable 
distance of time after the Homeric rhapsodies had, as the hypothesis requires, been artificially 
moulded into a regular shape. And thus the age of the IUad and Odyssey, as substantive 
poems, is inevitably thrown back so far, that the same difficulty, which is urged against the vul- 
gar belief, — the improbability, namely, of the completion of such perfect works in an age of no 
literature, and rudimental civilization, — begins to apply, and with double force, against the 
supposition, that a poem could then have been framed with such exquisite skill out of pre- 
existing maleiials." 

Edinb. Rev. Oct. 1835. p. 93.] 



176 



DISPUTATIO 



I. Argumentum hujus exercitationis ex Ho- 
ratio proponitur. 

Magnain omni tempore laudem promeruit 
Q. Horatius Flaccus, Lyricorum Latinorum 
olim princeps, hodie solus nobis relictus ; qui 
non solum plenus est jucunditalis et gratiae, 
quod Fabius censet, Deque tantum Poeseos 
cultoribus mirum in modum inservit ; sed phi- 
losophis etiam atque rerum antiquaruni stu- 
diosis innumera suppeditatargumenta, in quibus 
interpretandis ingetiii sui vim experiri queant. 
Cum ergo eorum auctoritate, quos pie semper 
veneror, speciminis alicujus publice edendi et 
inaugurationis caussa publice disputandi neces- 
sitas roihi sit imposita ; prae ceteris ad hunc 
ipsum Poetam respexi, mihique ex ejus Episto- 
la ad Pisones, quae De Arte Poetica inscribi 
solet, commodum succurrit, quod ille vers, 
cxxxvi et cxxxvii de poeta cyclico cecinit : 

Nec sic incipies, ut scriptor cyclicus olim : 
< Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum.' 

Tanto minus vero, pro tenuioris ingenii viribus, 
in excutienda scriptorum cyclicorum bistoria, 
me prorsus inutile m operam positurum putavi, 
quanto saepius vel eruditissimos viros in expli- 
cando loco Horatiano, aut haesitare, aut magno- 
pere a se dissentire, animadverti, adeo ut ipse 
Daniel Heinsius, iugensin orbe erudito nomen, 
cum ad ilia tn antiquitatem illustrandam a^gre- 
deretur, fassus sit, se ad eum locum devenisse, 
qui, si ullus in scriptore antiquo, omnes eruditos 
exercuerit. 

II. Acronis sententia de poetis cyclicis affer- 
tur. 

Tarn variarum vero diversarumque Horatiani 
loci interpretation um occasionem, credo, potis- 
simum dedit Helenius Aero, vetus Horatii 
Scholiastes, sive Interpres : a quo quidem multo 
certior luculentiorque explicatio expectari po- 
tuisset, nisi quod praeter alios Criticos, Th. 
Reinesius, in Defens. Var. Lect. p. 107, ani- 
madvertit, ista commentaria, quae Acroni vulgo 
tribui solent, aut auctorem mentiantur, aut mi- 
sere truncata atque interpolata et variis com- 
pilationibus confusa, ad nos pervenissent. In 
istis vero, quae hodie supersunt, iste Aero, ad 
varias interpretandi vias dilapsus, ' Cyclicus 
poeta est,' inquit, i qui ordinem variare nescit ; 
vel qui carmina sua circumfert, quasi circum- 
foraneus. Aut nomen proprium est Cyclicus, 
et significat Antitnachum poetam. Aliter cy- 
clici dicuntur, qui circum civitates eunt reci- 
tantes.' De quibus scholiis Henricus Glarea- 
nus, in Notis suis ad Horatiuni, ita scripsit : 
'De cyclico adeo ineptit Aero, ut merito ipsum 
cyclicum appellaveris. Quae si ipsius sunt, ac 
non potius alicujus impostoris, nae ille egregie 
insulsus est. Sed apud doctos non est dubium, 
niultorum saepe hie esse racemationcs.' 

III. Quid Nic. Loensis, Scaliger, Heinsius, 
et alii, de poetis cyclicis senserint ? 

NihilomiDus hanc Acronis interpretationem 
deinceps multi commentatores virique eruditi 
ex parte secuti sunt : alii alias cyclici scriptoris 
describendi rationes inierunt ; adeo ut, si o- 
mnium interpretuni, qui haberi possunt, senten- 
tias in medium afferre velim, fieri nequeat, 
quin benevolo Lectori tasdium sim allaturus. 
Temperare tamen mihi vix possum, quin 
brevibus referani, quid nominatim hac de re 



senserint Jac. Nic. Loensis, Josephus Sca- 
liger, Isaacus Casaubonus, et Daniel Heinsius; 
quorum virorura summam eruditionem, et egre- 
gia in rem literariam merita, omnino suspicimus 
praedicamusque. Jac. Nic. Loensi, in Miscell. 
Epiphyll. 1. ii. c. 4, quae in T. V. Lamp. 
Grut. extant, scriptores cyclici sunt, qui in 
rhapsodiae morem, verbis et sententiis de Ho- 
mero mutuatis circa Iliados aut Odysseae mate- 
riam versantur, aut priora consectantes, vel 
posteriora. Scaliger, turn in Epistola ad 
Claudium Puteanum, Anno mdxcii, perscripta, 
turn in Notis ad Catullum, et quidem ad ejus 
Epigramma in Smyrnam Cinnae, tradit, kvKAinfyp 
poesin dici, quae totam aliquam bistoriam ab 
ipsis initiis ad finem usque recitat, et prolixo 
ordine ac recto tractu totam rem exequitur; 
atque inde poetas, qui hoc modo opera sua 
instruxerint, cyclicos appellari consuevisse. 
Ad quam Scaligeri sehtentiam fere accedit et 
Anna Fabri, in Notis ad Callimachi Epigramma 
xxx. 'Poema cyclicum,' inquit, 'quod ultra 
quam poetam decet, vel minimas res persequi- 
tur, ut nihil omnino omiltat.' Casaubonus, in 
Comment, ad Athenaeum p. 302, latius adhuc 
extendit poetae cyclici nomen, neque existimat, 
cum Scaligero, kvkAik^v iroirjaiv so I am earn 
esse, quae totam bistoriam ab initiis ad finem 
usque ordine exponat : sed cyclicos ait fuisse 
solitos appellari, quicunque materiam aliquam 
continua serie et carmine epico pertexuissent, 
adeoque sic audiisse non Homerum saltern, sed 
generatim robs £tvlkovs, sive carminum epico- 
rum aut heroicorum aut tores. Ab hoc in 
nonnullis non longe abiit Heinsius, qui tradidit, 
cycli epici poetas dictos esse, qui in nvtcXcp 
eiriKcp, sive in corpore poetarum fabularium, de 
quo postea dicam, comprehensi sunt; ita qui- 
dem, ut in Not. ad Hor. p. 140, simul docuerit, 
eos, qui in epico cyclo fuerint, non tarn ipsos 
poetas epicos, sed horum epitomatores fuisse, 
adeoque cycli epici scriptores contraxisse re- 
liquos; ceterum etiam ab justo opere aliquo 
continuato, seu carmine perpetuo, omnes epi- 
cos poetas, qui integrum tractaiint argumentum, 
poetas cyclicos appellatos esse. Taceo nunc 
Salmasii aliorumque sententias, quas, si opus 
fuerit, deinceps exponam. 

IV. Nobis videtur varia et anceps fuisse 
notio nominis cyclicorum scriptorum. 

Equidem me longe inferiorem esse agnosco, 
quam qui tantorum virorum placita satis ex- 
cutere, eorumque controversiis intercedere pos- 
sim : interim, si testimonia veterum scriptorum, 
qui de poetis cyclicis mentionem identidem 
injecerunt, paulo diligentius perpendam, sique 
tot interpretum virorumque doctissimorum loca 
ipsa inter se conferam, deprehendere mihi 
omnino videor, eos aliquando quidem in errore 
versatos esse ; aliquando tamen, quamvis dis- 
sentire videantur, aliqua tamen ratione haud 
aegre conciliari posse. Etenim, quemadmoduni 
alias in omnibus fere linguis certarum vocum 
ea sunt fata, ut, temporis successu, ancipites 
recipiant potestates, aut, quae nomina olim in 
laude fuerunt, postea in vitio ponantur ; prout, 
exempli caussa, sophistct, magi, mathematici, 
hostes, latronesqae , aliquando honorifice dice- 
bantur; aliquando, mutata nominum significa- 
tione, non sine ignominia sic appellabantur ; 
ita, si quid judicare possum, idem accidit 
poetarum cyslicorum nomini. Quod cum non 



DE POETIS CYCLICIS. 



177 



satis animadverterent viri alioquin summa 
eruditione clarissimi, nec ilia veterum loca 
satis a se invicem distinguerent, sed, pro suae 
sententia? rationibus, ad unam ubique eandem- 
que rem pertraherent, non potuerunt non ali- 
quando inter se dissidere. 

V. Primum honeste quidam dicti sunt Poetce 
cyclici a certo syntagmate et collectione poema- 
tum mythologicorum. 

r Primum itaque constat poetas cyclicos satis 
honeste, aut eerte sine specialiori nota alicujus 
exprobrationis, dictos esse apud veteres omnes 
illos poetas, ex quibus concinnatum extabat 
certum cvvrayixa fxvdoXoyiKbv, seu certa cvX- 
A07}), aut collectio poematum mythologicorum; 
quae collectio peculiari nomine dicta fuit 
kvkXos imkbs, seu orbis et circulus fivdoXoyias, 
poetarum quorundam fabularium opera certo 
ordine digesta complexus. De quo cyclo epico 
postea plura exponam. Atque hac honestiore 
significatione veteres plerumque poetas cycli- 
cos appellarunt, ubi in explicanda antiqua 
fabulari doctrina ad cyclicorum testimonia 
provocarunt. Ita veterem Scholiasten Homeri 
quinquies ad cyclicorum auctoritatem testi- 
moniumque Iectores remisisse observavi, v. gr. 
Iliad, r. vs. 242, ubi de Dioscuris Aphydnas 
depopulatis egerat : 2. vs. 486, ubi Pleiadum 
fabulam exposuerat : T. vs. 332, ubi Achillem 
in insula Scyro inter virgines nutritum com- 
memoraverat : ¥. vs. 346, ubi Arionis ixvQoXo- 
ylav attigerat, et vs. 660, ubi de Phorbante 
et Apolline quaedam narrarat. His locis ergo 
ex fabulosa poesi expositis, ille ipse Scholiastes 
subjicit his verbis cyclicorum testimonium : 
7} tcrropta irapa rois kvkXlko7s. Quern ad modum 
vero laropia ad poesin spectarit, vel ilia verba, 
quae Jo. Tzetzesfere sub initium suae 'E|7J7^(rews 
in Hesiodum habet, indicant : Tloirfral avcovifias 
iKewoi Kar e£oxV naXovvrai, otfairep xapa/n-77- 
pifet ravra rh reacrapa' Merpop fjpatKbv, (xvQos 
aXXriyopiKbs, lo'Topia, tfroi iraXaia. atyiiyqais, 
k. t. X. [The Schol. by foropia means 
' a mythological narrative,' whereas Jo. 
Tzetzes by tcrropia means ( an historical 
narrative. 5 — E. H. B.] Alia scriptorum 
loca, ubi poetarum cyclicorum memoria ex- 
citatur, in hac ipsa Exercitatione passim occur- 
rent. 

VI. Quisnam fuerit cyclus epicus dictus ? 
Sed ut rectius intelligatur quisnam fuerit 

ille kvkXos iiwcbs, seu ilia collectio poematum 
quorundam epicorum, unde illi ipsi poeta?, 
quorum opera in eum kvkXov congesta fuerant, 
hoc nomen invenerunt, ut kvkXlkoI appella- 
rentur; jam de ipso illo cyclo Epico nonnulla 
sunt afferenda. Neque vero hujus rei lucu- 
lentiorem descriptionem invenire licet, quam 
apud Photium, in Bibliotheca; qui, cum Procli 
Chrestomathiam recenseret, ej usque argumenta 
memoraret, inter alia retulit, Proclum etiam de 
cyclo epico disseruisse. Ex cujus sententia ea, 
quae sequuntur, Photius Uteris mandavit : 'O 
Xey6fj.evos iiriKos kvkXos &px*Tai e/c rrjs Ovpavov 
Kal Trjs lAvdoXoyovfiivys (xl^ews. 'E£ avTcp Kal 
rpels iralSas yii/cocncovffiu iKarovrdxeipas, Kal 
rpsis krepovs airoTiKrovo'i KvuXwiras. Aie^epxe- 
rai 5e xepl OeSiv, ra 8e &XXa ro7s"EXXr]cri fxvQoXo- 
yotiixevu, Kal e'( ttov ti Kal irpbs Iffropiav ££aXridi- 
ferat. Kal ireparovrai 6 iirifcbs Xdyos, avfiirXr}- 
pov/xsvos e/c 8ta(p6pci)v TrotrjTwv, fxexp^ T ^ s eiy 



'16dic7]v airofidcreas ^Odvaceas' iv p Kal vnb rod 
iraidbs TrjXty 6vov ay voov/xevos, as irarfyp etr], 
Krewerai. Ae-yet 5e, ws e/c rov iiriKov kvkXov ra 
Troi-fifiara Siaado^eTai, Kal airovZd^trai rois iroX- 
Xots, oi>x ovtco Si aperV> &s 8to tV aKoXovQiav 
tqov iv avTw irpayixaTuv. Ae'yet Kal ra ovSfiara 
Kal tcis Ttarp'tias tCov trpayixaTivaafxivav rbv iirt- 
Kbv kvkXov. Hoc est, interprete Andrea Schotto ;^ 
' Epicus cyclus, ut vocatur, ex Coeli et Terrae, 
quam Poetae fabulantur, commistione originem 
duxit: deinceps ex ipsa Terra tres filios cen- 
timanos agnoscunt genitos, totidemqne alios 
producunt Cyclopas. Disputat de Diis bre- 
viter, aliisque rebus, quaa Graecorum fabulis 
proditae : et quicquid etiam ad historiae ve- 
ritatem pertinet. Terminatur epicus cyclus ex 
variis poetis perfectus, ad exscensionem usque 
Ulyssis in Ithacam, in qua et a filio Telegono, 
ignaro quod pater esset, interficitur. Epici 
vero cycli poemata hodieque servari ait, stu- 
dioseque a multis frequentari; non tarn virtutis 
caussa, quam propter aptum ordinem et cohae- 
rentem earum rerum, quae in ipsis continentur. 
Memorat etiam noraina et patriam eorum, qui 
epicum cyclum fecerunt.' 

VII. Cyclici epici primarium argumentum 
fuit fxvQoXoyla. 

Ex his ipsis Procli verbis, quae ex omni 
antiquitate optimum historiai poetarum cycli- 
corum documentum reliquerunt, varia dis- 
tinctius observare licet, ut, quae cycli epici 
forma atque natura fuerit, rectius capiatur. 
Quod ergo primum ad ejus argumentum attinet, 
illud ipsum avvray^a complectebatur poetas, 
qui fivdoTTot'lav, sive historiam fabularem, ex- 
posuerant, ita tamen, ut, si quid ex vetustate 
laropiKbv praeter fabulas inciderat, id haud 
negligeretur; id quod non obscure innuit 
Proclus, testatus, in cyclo epico actum fuisse 
de Diis, aliisque rebus, quae Graecorum fabulis 
proditae, et quicquid etiam ad historiae veri- 
tatem pertinuerit. Hinc adeo in explicandis 
veterum fabulis scholiastas videmus crebro 
provocasse ad cyclicorum auctoritatem. Quem- 
admodum vero alias mythicum Graeciaa 
tempus, quod praecipue fabulis implicitum 
habetur, plerumque usque ad Trojana tempora 
deducitur, cum, ipso fatente Diodoro Siculo, 
L. I. Bibl. ante earn aetatem in historia Graeca 
nihil certi extiterit : ita cyclus epicus fuit 
universae historiae fabularis corpus, ex variis 
compositum poematis, a Deorum et hominum 
prima origine usque ad Ulyssis reditum, sive 
errorum finem, deductum, nec facile ultra 
Trojanorum temporum res gestas continuatum. 
Atque hoc ipsum evidenter docuit Proclus in 
sua Chrestomathia. Cujus adeo sententiae 
conrenienter scripsit Is. Casaubonus ad L. 
VII. Athenaei : — 'Epicus cyclus est nomen 
corporis cujusdam, compositi olim ex antiquis- 
simis poetis epicis, qui historiam fabularem 
descripserant. Quicquid vetustissimi poetae de " 
origine mundi, de generatione Deorum, de 
hominum aetate prima, de Gigantibus, deque 
antiquis Heroibus eorumque gestis, cecinerant, \ 
eo opere continebatur.' Neque vero dubium 
est, quin illud ipsum avvrayfxa poetarum my- ^ 
thologicorum in certas partes distributum 
fuerit ; cujus rei indicia afferam postea, de 
auctoribus cycli acturus. Istud fortasse non 
satis liquidum, num pro poetarum operibus, 
an pro argumentorum diversitate, cyclus ille 



178 



DISPUTATIO 



\UK' hi 



fuerit in partes distributes ; et quotnam ejus 
extiterint partes ? Interim facile credimus, et 
ex antiquis scriptoribus coonoscimus, quod 
Salmasius ad Solinum p. 595. scripsit, ' alium 
®soyovlav composuisse, alium liravoixax^v, 
alium Tvyavroixa-^iav , alium Argonautica, alium 
®y]fia'i8a, alium ©ycrw'tda, alium Iliada, alium 
denique aliud opus my thologicum edidisse, ut 
non unius aetatis, ita nec unius nationis. His 
annumerari debere $opu>vih'a, PdBioir'iSa, T$6<ttov 
'EXXrjveev, et multa pneterea alia, qua? seriem 
cycli epici constituerint.' Ita, apud Athenaeum 
L. XI. speciatim kvkXik^ ©rjfial's memoraiur. 

VIII. Recensentur quorundam poetarum cy- 
clicorum nomina. 

Non igitur unius aut alterius, sed plurium 
poetarum, carmina constituerunt ilium cyclum 
epicum ; neque singulorum poetarum poemata 
per se hoc sensu kvkXoi fuere dicti. Ait enim 
Proclus, hunc cyclum o-vpTrXypovp.evov e/t Siacpo- 
poov TroirjTaiu^ ' perfectum completumque esse 
ex variis Poetis.' Hinc a Scholiastis plurali 
numero plerumque ol kvkXikoI citantur. Et 
sane, si integram adhuc haberemus Procli 
Chrestomathian, facile nobis constaret, qui et 
quot poetae cyclici fuerint ; cum Proclus com- 
tnemorarit nomina et patriam eorum, qui cyclo 
epico comprehensi fuerunt. Clemens vero 
Alexandrinus, L. I. Stromat. p. 333, Morel 1. 
edit, generatim indicat, cycli epici poetas fuisse 
antiquissimos. Scribit enim : Tavra fxkv irpo- 
4)XQt)IJ<*v eltreiv, '6ti fxaXirrra i'v to7s iravv iraXaiols 
robs rod kvkXov Troir}rhs riOeaaiv, h. e. ' Haec 
quidem inductus sum ut dicevem, quod maxime 
quidem inter vetustissimos Poetas ponant cy- 
clicos.' lis tamen cyclicis Homerum omnino 
antiquiorem fuisse, recte putat Salmasius. Sed 
varios in antecedentibus poetas nominarat 
Clemens Alexandrinus ; e quibus a multis 
Arctinus, Lesches, et Eumelus, cumprimis 
inter cyclicos referuntur. Arctinum Suidas ad 
Olymp. IX., Hieronymus vero ad Olymp. III. 
refert, eique tribuit yEthiopida, h. e. carmen 
de rebus gestis Memnonis ^Ethiopis, et Ilii 
Persin, sive carmen de Trojaa excidio. Tzetzes 
eum Homeri discipulum fuisse tradidit. Eumeli 
aetatem Eusebius in Olymp. IX. posuit ; cujus 
Corinthiaca et Argonautica a Scholiastis nomine 
Tvoir\Tov hropucov, crebro citanlur ; eidemque 
Hieronymus attribuit Bugoniam et Europam ; 
sed Bugoniam, sive carmen de apum genera- 
tione, ad epicum carmen pertinuisse, hand 
credo. Neque enim ejusdem poetas omnia 
opera in ilium cyclum relata fuerunt ; sed 
quaecunque collectori opportuna et ad mytho- 
logiae seriem necessaria visa stint. De Eumelo 
plura animadvertit G. J. Vossius, de poetis 
Graecis, c. III. Lesches, ex Lesbo oriundus, 
parvam Iliadem composuisse dicitur, refertur- 
que ab Hieron. ad Olymp. XXX. De quo 
nonnulla affert V. CL. Jo. Alb. Fabricius, in 
Bibl. Grasc. L. II. c. 2, n. 13. Atque de hoc, 
ceterisque hujus generis poetis, plura tradunt, 
qui vitas Poetarum Graecorum ex instituto ex- 
posuerunt. Conferatur et Salmasius ad Solinum 
p. 600, seq. Aliqui etiam in hac Poetarum 
classe commemorant Antimachum, qui inter 
alia vastum poema de bello Thebano, tumido 
quidem scribendi genere, composuit. Non 
yero eum ab antiquis cyclicum appellatum 
inveni; uti nec Stesichorum, nisi forte apud 



Scholiasten Pindari in Olymp. X. kvkXos legi 
debeat, cum ejus kvkvos citetur ; quanquam 
hunc potius ad poetas melicos retulerim. 
Pliaylli kvkXov Aristoteles nominat, L. III. 
Rhetor, c. XVI. De Dionysio vero et Pole- 
mone postea dicam. 

IX. An Homerua et Hesiodus Poetce cyclici 

fuerint? 

Quanquam vero de his aliisque quibusdam 
scriptoribus varie disputant nonnulli viri eru- 
diti ; potissimum tamen Heinsius atque Salma- 
sius inter se dissident, quod ad Homerum 
atque Hesiodum attinet ; num. ille propter 
Iliadem suam atque Odysseam, hie propter 
@eoyoviav, inter cyclicos Poetas fuerint relati ? 
Heinsius, in Notisad Horatium, omnibus modis 
id agit, ut probet, utrosque fuisse cyclicos: et 
vix aliter poterat, qui omnes poetas epicos, 
et eos, qui integrum tractarunt argumentum, 
cyclicos esse, statueret. Salmasius e contrario 
Homerum pariter atque Hesiodum ex cycli- 
corum numero excludit, et utrumque a cyclicis 
apud quusdam Scriptores antiques distingui 
ostendit, ac, cum praeter alia argumenta in 
contrariam sententiam ex Aristotelis L. I. c. 9, 
de Sophist. Elench. locus afferri soleat, ubi 
Homeri kvkXos nominatur, ille pro 'Ofxi\pov I 
nomine jubet reponi nomen Ev/xr^Xov, cum ! 
Sam. Petitus, L. II. Observ. pro 'O/x-rjpov ibP* 
6 fxepos legendum existimet. Sed si, quod 
mihi hac de re videatur, sit edisserendum ; 
facile earn causam illustravero, si mihi licuerit 
exemplum ex nostra sancta veraque religione 
depromere. Quo loco enim nos Christiani 
diviniores literas habemus ; eodem fere loco 
homines veri Numinis rerumque divinarum 
ignari Homeri Hesiodique scripta habuerunt : 
ex his enim, veluti ex fontibus, praecipua Theo- 
logian sua3 atque Mythologiae capita deduxe- 
runt, et ad eorum carmina rectius intelligenda, 
aut illustranda, nullam non operam contulerunt. 
Quemadmodum vero inter Christianos, statim 
antiquissimis temporibus, Patres Ecclesiastici 
extiterunt, qui ex salutaribus fontibus capita 
vera? religionis uberius deduxerunt, et divina 
oracula suis meditationibus illustrarunt; cujus- 
modi interpretationes deinceps utili instituto 
ex variorum scriptorum operibus aliquando 
collectae et in certam perpetuamque seriem 
digestae sunt, et nonnunquam Catenae Patrum 
dicuntur : ita etiam varii Poetaa identidem 
fuerunt, qui mythologiam diduxerunt, luculen- 
tiusque aliquando exposuerunt; ex quorum 
poematis demum kvkXos ille, velut concatenata 
quaedam series et uberior expositio mythologiae 
Paganae, construi ccepit. Sic Homerus et He- 
siodus veluti principes Theologire ac mytho- 
logiae Paganae ; ceteri vero poetas epici ejus 
velut Si7j77jTai et enarratores fuere. 

X. Cycli epici uptus ordo commendatus est. 
Singulari vero cura in cyclo epico poemata 

disposita fuisse videntur, ita ut, quamvis ille 
diversorum poetarum opera complecteretur, ea 
tamen, forte secundum fabularum ordinem et 
temporum seriem, satis apte inter se connexa 
continuisse credatur. Ita fieri potuit, ut 
Qeoyoviai ceteris sint praemissae, et in his ipsis 
disponendis peculiaris ordo servatus. Ita poe- 
mata res ante Trojana tempora gestas com- 
plectentia iis forte sunt praamissa, qua; ad Ilii 



DE POETIS CYCLICIS. 



179 



excidium pertinuerunt ; et sic porro. Huic rei 
fidem fecit Proclus, dum, loco supra memorato, 
testatus est, cycli epici poemata studiose as- 
servata et a multis lecta esse, non tarn prsestan- 
tiae caussa, quam propter aptum ordinem, et 
cohajrentem seriem earum rerum, quae in istis 
poematibus conlinebantur. Cum vero iste cy- 
clus sine dubio magnam argumentorum varie- 
tateiu, nee exiguam poeniatum copiam, com- 
prehenderet: bine ille ab Horatio, in Arte 
Puetica, ' orbis patulus ' dictus esse mihi vide- 
tur. 

XI. Forma poeniatum cyclicorum fuit sim- 
plex. 

Equidem, ab bac ipsa fabularum materia et 
apto ordine inultum comrnendatus fuit cyclus 
epicus ; sed, si reliquam virtutem et prasstan- 
tiam istiusmodi poematum spectaveris, non nisi 
simplicem qnandam, nec satis politam eoruni 
formam animadvertere licuisset, adeo, ut ipse 
Proclus in sua Cbrestomatbia fassus fuerit, ea 
carmina non tarn pragstantia?, quam argumen- 
torum caussa, a multis assidue lecta fuisse. 
Epico quidem carmine omnia ista poemata, 
qua? cyclus ille continebat, conscripta fuerunt. 
Hinc Themistius, in L. I. Anal. Poster., ubi 
cyclum Sophisticum interpretatus est, dixit : 
Azyerai Kal eirr) rii>h kvkKos. Et Alexander 
Apbrodiseus, in Elenchos Sopliisticos, edit. 
Ven. A. 1520. p. 27, kvk\ov i-jrucbv citavit. 
Neque vero nunc de eo disquiro, annon et 
Lyricorum poematum cyclus extiterit, qui forte 
etiam carmina ad fj.vdoKoyiau pertinentia com- 
prehenderit : sed de epico cyclo nominatim 
ago ; cujus carminis vim majestatemque Poeta? 
illi cyclici non assecuti erant. Qui enim et 
quot ex omni antiquitate fuerunt Poeta?, qui 
ad Homeri praastantiam accesserint 1 Cum ergo 
Poeta? cyclici rem non ni*i simpliciter et sine 
episodiis, bistoricorum fere more, plerumque 
enarrasse, et, si quid pulchrum immiscuerint, 
id ex Homero s;vpe sumsisse videantur : bine 
existimo, istum cyclum Horatio, in Arte Poe- 
tica, dictum fuisse orbem vilem, et quasi vul- 
garem, dum cecinit : 

' Nec circa vilem patulumve moraberis orbem.' 

XII. Quis usus atque finis fuerit cycli epici? 
Is vero usus cycli epici potissrmum fuil, ut 
non solum generatim mythologia magis illu- 
strata et amplificata inde cognosceretur atque 
repeteretur, quo consilio cyclica poemata a 
multis diligenter lecta fuisse, Proclus innuit : 
sed ut etiam speciatim Poetae, in poemate 
aliquo cujuscunque generis componendo ela- 
boraturi, plerumque argumenta et hypotheses 
suas inde depromerent; quas deinceps suis 
figmentis et episodiis ornarent atque ampiifi- 
carent. Vocat hanc ' publicam materiem,' sive 
cujuslibet usui expositam, Flaccus, in Epist. 
ad Pison. v. 131 ; quam ' privati juris fieri,' et, 
sine exprobratione alicujus plagii poetici, no- 
stro usui vindicari, ac velut in succum et san- 
guinem converti posse, ait, si quis ' non circa 
vilem patulumve moretur orbem,' b. e. si quis 
non simplicem sterilemque enarrationem cycli 
epici sequatur, et nudo argumento inde de- 
promto insistat ; sed illud episodiis et exorna- 
tionibus domo allatis variet, et apta sententia- 
ruru verborumque supellectile instruat. Ad- 



base tutiorem hujusmodi nota; p.vQoirodas usum 
suadet Horatius, quam si quis plane novos et 
inauditos /jlvBovs excogitare velit. Id quod 
bis duobus versibus significavit : 

' Rectius Hiacum carmen deducis ad actus ; 
Quam si proferres ignota indictaque primus.' 

Ad hujusmodi usum mythologiai cyclical Cice- 
ronem respexisse, et formam, qua tragici etiam 
poetas ab epico cyclo, perpetuam mythologiam 
complexo, Dramata secreverint, et variis ac- 
tionum episodiis ornarint, ostendisse, existimat 
V^ossius, Instit. Poet. L. HI. c. 2 : cum 
nimirum Cicero, in Epistola ad Luceium, imi- 
tari jussit poetas, ac consulatus sui gesta 
seorsim tractare, extra bistoriam continuam. 
' Ut,' inquit, * in continuis tuis scriptis, in 
quibus perpeluam rerum gestarum bistoriam 
complecteris, secernas hanc quasi fabulam 
rerum eventorumque nostrorum i habet enim 
varios actus, multasque actiones, et consiliorum 
et temporum.' 

XIII. Etiam magni nominis Poetce nonnulla 
ex cyclo epico sunt mutuati. 

Non vero tenuioris saltern ingenii Poeta? ; 
sed ii etiam, qui magnum a Poesi nomen 
iDvenerunt, aliquando nonnulla a cycli epici 
scriptoribus sumsisse dicuntur. Sic Sophocles 
adeo adamasse cyclum epicum perhibetur, ut 
interdum nun verba solum et loquendi formulas, 
sed integrarum etiam fabularum argumenta, 
inde depromserit. Athenseus enim, L. VII. 
postquam ostenderat, Sophoclem nomen piscis, 
eAAos, a cyclicis forte accepisse ; et, ubi ad 
versus quosdam ex libro II. Titanomachias, 
sive Eumeli Corinthii, sive Arctini, poetarum 
cyclicorum, fuerint, provocarat, baec verba 
subjecit : y Ex«tpe Se ^ocpoKkrjs Tcp imncp kvk\£, 
as Kal oAa dpafxara TToir\(Tai KaraKoKovQSiv iv 
Tovrcp /jLvdowoua, b. e. ' Sophocles epico cyclo 
adeo delectatus est, ut historiam fabularem ab 
illo comprehensam secutus, etiam integra Dra- 
mata confecerit.' Id quod Casaubonus, in Com- 
ment, ad L. VII. Athen. c. 4, copiosius expli- 
cavit. Sed etTanaquil Faber, in Vitis Poetarum 
Gracorum, ubi de Eesche, poeta cyclico, egit, 
ex interpretibus Graecisobservavit, ab hoc etiam 
Pindarum, principem Lyricorum, quaedam mu- 
tuatum esse, ej usque scripta non sine fructu 
legisse. 

XIV. Quis collegerit cyclum epicum ; et an 
plures istiusmodi collectiones extiterint? 

Nunc indicandum quoque esset, quisnam 
auctor primum ilia poemata collegerit, diges- 
seritque, ut corpus istud 'cyclus,' et poetaa inde 
' cyclici ' ap[>ellarentur : verum, quanquam veri- 
simile est, id jam olim a critico aliquo, aut 
quocunque antiquoB mythologia? et poeseos 
studioso, factum esse ; ncmen tamen ejus in- 
certum est. Perantiquum hoc fuisse institutum, 
vel ex eo judicari potest, quod Aristoteles 
etiam hujus cycli meminerit. lino, Ludolph. 
Kusterus, in Historia Crit. Homeri, p. 66, ani- 
madvertit, se in Vita Aristotelis ab Anonymo 
scripta, quam Menagius Observationibus suis ad 
Laertium inservit, legisse, eum kvkKov ^ irspt 
TToi'nToov scripsisse : neque dubitat Kusterus, 
quin Aristoteles eo opere. de Poetis cycli epici 
egerit. Henr. Dodwellus, de Veteribus Gras- 
corum Romanorumque Cyclis, uti celeb. Fabri- 



180 



DISFUTATIO 



cius ex eo refert, existimavit, primum fortasse 
hujus corporis collectorem fuisse Dionysium, 
seu Milesium, seu Samiura, seu urbis utriusque 
civem. Et certo, crebra hujus Dionysii apud 
veteres scriptores occurrit mentio, ita ut et 
k<xt e|oxV d KVK\oypd(pos dicatur. Sic enim 
Tzetzes, in Prolegomenis ad Hesiodum, scribit: 
Thv iraKaibv "Op.'qpov Aiovuffios 5 KvicAoypdcpos 
<p7]<x\u iir aficporepav inrdpxtw tuv (d-qfia'in&v 
(TTpareiwv, kclL T7js 'l\lov aAwcreois, h. e. ' An- 
tiquum Homerum Dionysius Cyclographus ait 
Utrisque interfuisse, et expeditionibus Theba- 
nis, et excidio Trojce.' Athenaeus etiam, L. 
VI. et XI. meminit Dionysii irepl rov kvkAov, 
sed Salmasius raonet, ibi irepl rov KvkXwttos 
legendum. Verum et Scholiastes Pindari, ad 
Od. III. Istbm. ejusdem cyclorum, et quidem 
libri primi, meminit : Aiovvaios iv irptibrcp 
KvkAuv, ®7)p(fxaxov, teal Af\'iK6wvra, EvpLTridrjs 
Se irpoo~rlQr]o~iv avrols nal J Apicrr6dr]iJ.ou, h. e. 
Dionysius in primo cyclorum, Therimachum et 
Deicoonta, Euripides vero apponit quoque 
Aristodemum. Suidas ait, Dionysium Mile- 
sium scripsisse Tpaincov fii{i\'ia y. MvOiKci, nal 
kvkXov taropiicbv, ev jStySAtoiS h. e. ' Rerum 
Trojanarum libros tres ; £ fabulosa, et cycli hi- 
storici libros sex.' Et quanquam Dodwellus 
existimavit, veteres, qui e Dionysiano opere 
testimonia attulerint, Clemens Alexandrinus et 
Athenaaus, non excessisse bunc librorum nu- 
merum a Suida indicatum : deprebendi tamen, 
Euripidis Scholiasten e Dionysio undecimum 
librum cycli citasse, in Phceniss. p. 1123, ubi 
de Argi oculis egit ; qui et in Orest. v. 998, 
Dionysium rbv KvK\oypd<pov dixit. Iruo idem 
Scholiastes, in Orest. v. 1392, ubi egit de 
Ganymede, generatim ex cyclo quatuor versus 
bexametros attulit, quos hue transcribere jam 
supersedeo. Nullo enim auctore nominato, 
Scholiastes boc modo illud testimonium pro- 
duxit, 'Ev kvkKco \4yei. Verum, quanquam 
Dionysius ille, qui circa Olympiadem LXV. 
claruisse dicitur, forte non primus omnium 
fuerit, qui congesserit et in ordinem redegerit 
quosdam Poetas mythicos; facile tamen per- 
suadebor, ut credam, eum vel novum eumque 
satis celebrem cyclum epicum condidisse, vel 
priores hujusmodi poetarum collectiones, non 
solum adscitis et undique conquisitis aliorum 
poetarum operibus, sed et suis ipsius carmini- 
bus, auxisse, imo et veluti commentariis atque 
expositione uberiori illustrate. Huic conjec- 
tural argumentum dedit Diodorus Siculus, in 
Biblioth. L. III. p. 140, qui inter alia tradidit, 
' se, ne quid relinqueret de historiis Bacchi, 
collegisse in capita, quae memorantur ab Afris, 
et quicunque Grascorum scriptorum bis con- 
sona scripserint, Ka\ Aiovvalu> raj avvra^a/xeva), 
ras TraAaihs ixvOoirouas, et quas referantur a 
Dionysio, qui opus ex priscis fabulis coagmen- 
tarit, sive in cvvrdyixa. et ordinem digesserit : 
bunc enim et Bacchi et Amazonum historiam, 
et Argonautarum expeditionem, resque ad 
Ilium gestas, ac multa id genus alia, con- 
texuisse, et in ordinem digessisse, iraparidivra 
rci iroi^fxara rcov apxaiuv, rwv re nvQo\6ywv koI 
twu TrotTjTwf, adjunctis veterum mytbologorum 
et poetarum poematibus.' Praeter bunc Dio- 
nysium, etiam alios aliquando, aut ad pristinum 
cyclum epicum augendum, mutandumve, aut 
ad novum congerendum, operam contulisse, et 



saepe sua ipsorum carmina attexuisse (uti An- 
tbologiee Graces collectores fecere,) a veritate 
alienum non est : adeoque haud segre accedo 
H. Dodwello, existimanti, Polemonem etiam 
fuisse hujusmodi poematum collectorem, et 
cycli epici conditorem. Etenim antiqua Scho- 
lia, jam n. V. laudata, ad Homed Iliad, r. 242, 
hoc modo provocant ad cyclicoium auctorita- 
tem : f) taropia iraph ro?s TloXejxcaviois, tfroi 
kvkXikois, i. e. ' Haac historia extat apud Po- 
lemonios, sive cyclicos.' Cujus appellationis 
caussam cum expenderet Casaubonus, 1. c. non 
male ita disseruit : « An simile est, ut, si quis 
jus civile Romanorum Tribonianeum diceret, 
quia Tribonianus id congessit ac digessit ? Fieri 
potest, ut qui veteres illos poetas in unum 
junxit, Polemon vocaretur, et inde Polemonii 
Poeta? iidem ac Cyclici.' De ipso Polemone 
vero vix aliquid certum habeo, quod afferre 
possim. Et cum aliquot istius nominis apud 
veteres scriptores memorentur ; dubium tamen 
esse potest, ad quemnam potissimum avarrj/jia 
rod kvkXov iiriitov referri debeat. Prae ceteris 
tamen id tribuerem Polemoni Iliensi, quern 
Vossius, L. 1. de Historicis Graecis, Ptolomaei 
Epiphanis temporibus vixisse ostendit. Quam- 
vis enim plurima istius Polemonis opera 
historica, quas non nisi prosa oratione con- 
scripta fuisse videntur, passim commemorari 
videamus ; fieri tamen potuit, ut ille etiam 
mythologiai veteris et poeseos studio istius- 
modi opus cyclicum concinnarit. Etenim Po- 
lemon ille non solum in mythologia versatus 
fuit ; dum, referente Suida, inter alia, ' Descri- 
ptionem Ilii, tribus libris comprehensam, et XII. 
libros de Vellere Ovis Jovi immolata?,' edidit ; 
sed etiam alias in colligendis antiquis moni- 
mentis elaboravit: verbi gratia, Trepl roov Kara 
U6Xeis "ETTiypaupdrcov, ' de Inscriptionibus, 
quas videre est in Urbibus Graeciae irep\ rwv 
' Avadr\p.dru>v iv rr} 'AKpoTr6Xei nal AaKtSai/iovi, 
' de Donariis, quas in Arce Atbenarum et La- 
cedasmone fuerunt ; ' et quae alia ejus generis 
recensentur. 

XV. Cur istiusmodi poemata kvkXoi did con- 

sueverint ? 

Non plane hoc loco prastereundum est, cur 
illi, quicunque demum veterum mythologorum 
poemata in unum corpus collegerint, illi ipsi 
operi nomen Cycli duxerint imponendum ? 
Cujus rei rationes oppido multas viri eruditi 
excogitarunt. Quemadmodum vero vix ulla 
inconvenientior esse potest, quam quae ab 
Isidoro Hispalensi proposita est; qui, L. VI. 
Orig. c. XVII. paschalis cycli nomen inter- 
pretatus ita scripsit: ' Cyclus ille vocatus, eo 
quod in orbe digestus sit, et quasi in circulo 
dispositum ordinem complectatur annorum, 
sine varietate, et sine ulla arte : unde factum 
est, ut cujuscunque materiae carmina simplici 
formitate facta cyclica vocarentur;' (ubi Isi- 
dorus non ad mentem revocavit, paschalis cycli 
nomen longe recentius esse, quam ut cycli- 
corum carminum appellatio inde originem 
traxerit,) ita contra satis verisimiliter tradit 
Salmasius, ad Solinum, p. 603, hoc nomine 
nonnisi ipsam collectionem et ordinem illius 
operis respici, ' metaphora a choro ducta, qui 
kvkAos est, consertus ex multis personis una 
canentibus et saltantibus, manibus per mutua 



DE POETIS 

nexis, vel restim ducentibus; vel a corona, qui 
etiam kvkAos est ex variis floribus sertiset nexis 
invicem compositus.' 

XVI. Cycli epici nomen et forma illustratur 
aliarum collectionum exemplis. 

Eadem fere ratione, ac illi, qui mythologica 
veterum carmina collegerant, etiam Agathias 
poetarum sibi fere aequalium epigrammata con- 
quisiverat, eaque per certum argumentorum 
ordinem in unura tzvxos, sive corpus, redegerat. 
Et sane ilia ipsa epigrammatum collectio apud 
Suidam Cyclus audit. Ait enim hie : 'AyaQias 
awera^e rbv kvkAop tup p4wp 4Tnypap.p6.Tuv, bp 
avrbs avprj^ep, 4k tup Kara naipbv ttoit]tup, h.e. 
' Agathias congessit Cyclum, sive corpus re- 
centium epigrammatum, quae ipse e poetis suae 
jetatis collegerat.' Longe ante Agathiam Me- 
leager ex diversis totius antiquitatis sex et 
quadraginta scriptoribus epigrammata col- 
legerat, illamque avAAoy^p inscripserat ot4- 
<pavop 4mypappdTUP, coronam epigrammatum ; 
inprimis cum suum cuivis poetas florem attri- 
buisset, et ipse aliquid intextum contulisset. 
Atque ita plerumque auctores ingeniosi fuerunt 
in nominibus excogitandis, quae collectionibus 
et avWoycus certorum operum imponerent. Ita 
leges Romans e variorum Jureconsultorum 
scriptis congestae dicuntur Pandectae ; quae non 
inconveuienter etiam kvkAos popiicbs dici po- 
tuissent. Ita interpretationes certorum libro- 
rum scripturae sacrae in perpetuam quandam 
seriem redactas catenae appellari solent. Quod 
vero ad Ovidii metamorphosin attinet, quam 
nonnulli ad cyclicam poesin referunt; non 
quidem nego, earn ex aliis quibusdam rationi- 
bus baud inconcinne cyclum mythologiae posse 
appellari ; facile tamen apparet, earn non illo 
sensu, quo poemata in cyclo epico compre- 
hensa fuerunt dicta, cyclicam dici posse ; cum 
ea ipsa metamorphosis Ovidiana nec in quadam 
crvAAoyrj poematum, quae audierit kvkAos, ex- 
titerit ; nec ipsa sit e diversis diversarum 
Poetarum carminibus consarcinata. Eadem 
ratio est Bibliothecae Apollodori, qui universal 
mythologiaa summam soluta oratione exposuit, 
et veluti compendium antiqui cycli epici nobis 
reliquit. Cujus alioquin Bibliothecam, cum 
cyclo comparavit jam olirn auctor veteris epi- 
grammatis, quod apud Photium extat, atque 
sic Latine exprimitur: 

' Saeclorum seriem nostra si legeris arte, 
Antiqua hinc net fabula nota tibi. 
Maeonidae ne volve volumina, neve Elegian, 
Ne Tragicara musam, ne raelicos numeros : 
Multisonos Cyclicura versus ne queere ; quod 
in me 

Invenies, quicquid maximus orbis habet.' 

Ultimum vero distichon ita Graece sonat : 

Mr) kvkAiup £t)t€i iroAvdpovp ar'ixow « /xe yap 
aOpup 

Evpijaeis 4p 4p.ol irdpO* Sera K6ap.os exei. 

De Pisandri instituto adire licet Macrobium, 
Saturnal. L. V. c. 2. 

XVII. Quibus aliis nominibus poeta cyclici 
fuerint notati? 

Adeoque congestum illud poetarum epicorum 
corpus kvkAos, vel kvkAoi, audiebat ; et ipsi 



CYCLICIS. 181 

Poetae, inprimis si quorundam nomina erant 
adrjAa, generatim vel iron]ral rov kvkAov vel 
cyclici vocabantur, aut saepe propriis saltern 
nominibus citabantur. Aliquando tamen iidem 
aliis etiam nominibus notati deprehenduntur. 
Ab eo, qui illos collegerat, interdum dice- 
bantur Polemonii, uti supra ex Homeri Scholiis 
ostendi. Audiebant etiam iroinral Icrropucol, 
quia fabularem historian) complectebantur. Sic 
Scholiastes Pindari, ad Od. XIII. Olymp. ubi 
de ^Eete octo versus, eosque satis simplici 
forma rem enarrantes, ex Eumelo adfert, eum, 
quern omnino cyclicum poetam fuisse supra 
demonstravi, poetarn historicum vocat. AiSa- 
<r/cet Se tovto TLv/avASs tis ttoit]tt]s io'ropLKhs 
dirdbv. Quidam etiam cum Jac. Nic. Loeusi 
robs Kwrrpia Gvyyp6.-tya.vT as, seu carminum Cy- 
priorum scriptores hue referunt, quorum passim 
fit mentio : verum, teste Photio, Proclus iu 
Chrestomathia carmina Cyprica a cyclo epico 
omnino distinxerat. De quibus Schottum, in 
notis ad Procli Chrestomathian, et CI. Fabri- 
cium, in Bibl. Grasc. L. II. c. 11, n. 16, adire 
licet. 

XVIII. De cyclo Djthyrambico. 
Neque adeo hue pertinet cyclus Dithyram- 
bicus, quern nonnulli cum cyclo epico con- 
fuderunt. Etenim fuit chorus quidam orbicu- 
laris, sive cyclius, ubi non, uti in aliis cboris, 
usi sunt strophis et antistrophis ; sed manibus 
consertis apte juncti circulum, sive orbem, 
effecerunt, cantaruntque. Pueri, qui canta- 
runt, Tra7des kvkAiko\ Plutarcho, in Aristide, 
dicuntur. KvkAiol avArjTal apud Lucianum 
Trepl dpxwews appellantur Musici, qui, choro 
isto saltante, ,\ ip\i s cecinerunt" : neque hi 
fuerunt ipsi poetae cyclici ab Horatio notati, 
uti Henr. Stephauo, in Thes. Gr. Ling., visum 
est. Carmina, quae canebantur, fuerunt Dithy- 
rambica, et dicta sunt KVKkiKa p.4An. Ita enim 
frequentius scriptum invenio, quam kvkAikk 
jueArj. Poetae, qui istiusmodi KvKAia p.4An 
composuerunt, a Scholiaste Aristophanis, in 
Opp. 2379. et l378,?roi7jTal kvkAiup aapdrup et 
Sidupapfioiroiol appellati sunt; ac nominatim 
Cinesias ttvicAiooiddtTKaAos, sive magister chori 
cyclii, audiiu Imo et fieri potuit, ut aliquis, 
ad exemplum cycli epici, etiam hujusmodi 
dithyrambici generis carminum cyclum col- 
legerit. Hue, ni fallor, referri potest Achaeus 
Eretriensis, ex quo Athenaeus, L. VI. Deipnos. 
protulit quosdam versiculos, quibus in cyclo 
epico locus esse non potuit; quanquam sub- 
jecerit : Kara Tbp too 'EptTpUas 'Axaiov kv- 
kAop. 

XIX. An Latini etiam hnbuerint cyclum 
epicum et poetas cyclicos ? 

De poetis cyclicis Graecorum satis constat ; 
an vero et inter Latinos poetae cyclici fuerint, 
ambigi potest. Quicunque opinantur, Poetas 
cyclicos non fuisse, nisi qui paralipomena 
Homeri sunt prosecuti ; ii haud difficulter inter 
Romanos hujus generis poetas reperisse sibi 
videntur. Hue adeo Jac. Nic. Loensis refert 
^Emilium Macrum, de quo Ovidius cecinit: 

' Tu canis, aeterno quicquid restabat Homero ; 
Ne careant summa Troica bella raanu.' 

Idem nominat C. Naevium, quem Laevium dici 



182 



DISPUTATIO 



mavult, cuju8 Cypria Ilias a Fl. Sosipatre 
Charisio citatur. Et Fabricius, L. II. c. VII. 
n. 5, Bibl. Gr. scribit : 'Jam olim paralipo- 
mena Homeri executi sunt scriptores cyclici ; 
atque e Latinis Camerinus, de quo Ovidius, L. 
IV. de Pont. El. 16, et /Emiiius Macer, de quo 
idem Ovidius, L. II. Amor. Eleg. 18, et L. II. 
de Pont. El. 10.' Sed, quamvis apud Latinos 
quidam similia Poetis cyclicis scripserint ; 
attamen haud inveni, illorum opera olim etiam 
in peculiare corpus, quod cyclus diceretur, 
fuisse congests, aut illos ipsos aoctores apud 
ullum scriptorem antiquum cyclicos esse ap- 
pellatos. 

XX. Quinam poeta cyclici deteriore signifi- 
catione fuerint dicti? 

Sufficiant ha?c de cyclo epico, poetisque 
cyclicis inde appellatis. Cum vero hi ipsi 
Poetee, uti supra ostendi, nun ad Homerianam 
praBstantiam pervenissent, quanquam Homerum 
assidue sequerentur, sed satis simplici scri- 
bendi genere res exposuissent ; neque minus 
tanien argumentorum caussa vulgarentur, mul- 
torumque manibus tererentur: hinc accidisse 
credo, ut cyclicorum nomen in alios etiam, et 
multo deterioris notae poetas, aut versificatores, 
quamvis in nullo cyclo fuerint, creperit trans- 
ferri. Atque adeo hoc sensu cyclicos poetas 
aliquando dictos observare licet obscurioies 
ignobilioresque poetas, carminumque heroi- 
corum compositores, qui veteres cyclicos, ipsos 
non satis bonos poetas, imitati, longe deteriores 
evaserunt; qui cumprimis ex Homero carmina 
consarcinaruut, et non minus ex aliis, quam ex 
hoc, versus transcripserunt, ac, cum virtutem 
ejus assequi non possent, ilia tamen, quae in eo 
forte minus commendanda sunt, retulerunt, ut 
Homero similes viderentur ; et maxime, qui 
minis tiita argumenta repetierunt, nec idonea 
arte ea ornarunt ; aut certe, si assurgere 
conarentur, non sibi constiterunt, imo et inani 
aliquando tumore maxima quajque de se polli- 
ceri visi sunt. In medio jam relinquo, an 
Callimachus, in sequenti epigrammate, ad 
primi generis cyclicos poetas respexerit, 
eorumque carmina, propter trita argumenta 
et frequentiorem usum, simplexque scribendi 
genus, cum aliis rebus tritis ac vulgaribus 
composuerit ? Sic enim Epigr. XXV, scri- 
psit : — 

'Exdalpoo rb iroltuxa rb KvuXtubv, ou5e KeXevOcv 

Xaipu), r\s iroWovs w5e Kal wSe (pcpei' 
Mtcrw Kal irepicpoiTov ipw/jLevov, out' airb Kpi)V7)S 
Hived' (XiKxaivw irdura to. 8-nji6cria. 
1 Odi poema cyclicum, neque via 

Lastor, qua? multos hue et illuc fert. 
Odi et amasiam corpus vulgantem, neque e 
fonte 

Bibo: odi omnia popnlaria.' 

Certe manifestius istiusmodi ignobiles carmi- 
num conscribillatores, quos antea descripsimus, 
sugillavitPollianus, in Anthol. Epigr. 3, c. XL. 
Lib. III. 

Tobs kvkXiovs tovtovs, robs, avrap, tVen-a, 
Xiyovras 
Miaw, Xci)tto5vtus aXXorpiwv eireww 
Kal Sia tovt* ix4yois vpoaex^ ir\4oV ovdeu 
€xa> yap 

UapQtviov K\tirrnv, % iraXi KaXXip.dxov. 



Qrjpl fi\v obarSevri yevolfArp', efaroTe ypdtfur, 

EfoeAos, e/c TTOTafxSov xXwpa x^^Svta. 
Gt 8' ovtws rbv "Ofxrjpov avaiSws Xcotto8vtov~ 
av, 

"Xlo-re ypdcpeiv tfdrj, Mrjvtv aeiSe, Bed. 

' Cyclicos illos, qui avrap tVeiTa, dicunt, 
Odi, fures aliorum verborum. 
Et ob id elegis delector magis : non enim 
habeo, 

Ex Parthenio quod furer, aut rursus e 
Callimatho. 
Ferae quidem auritag fierem, si quando 
scribe rem, 

Similis, ex fluviis viridem birundinariam , 
Hi vero Homerum impudenter exspoliant, 
Adeo ut scribant jam, Irani cane, Dea.' 

Reprehendit Pollianvis in hujusmodi Poetis, 
quod ea, qua? vel in ipso Homero non satis 
decora videantur, nimis repetierint, earundem- 
que connectendi particularum nsum affectarint,. 
dura ipse Homerus vel in solo libro I. Iliados 
decies et sexies voce avrap usus esse dicitur : 
haud secus fere, ac apud Germanos aliquando 
indiserti quidam parentatores ob nimis sim- 
plicem nimisque crebro repetitam connectendi 
formulam, uber genung von diesem, a non- 
nullis die Aher- Manner, appellati sunt. Inpri- 
mis vero vituperat illorum cyclicorum impu- 
dentiam, quod sua carmina ex Homero aliisque 
poetis tain manifesto furati sint, ut vel prima, 
eaque notissima verba, in sua carmina trausferre 
non dubitarint. Nec male ad bujus generis 
poetas, qui non nisi ineptas tritasque et saltern 
plebeiis auribus idoneas nugas effutiebant, 
accommodari possunt, quaa Martialis, L. II. 
Epigr. 86, babet: 

' Turpe est, difficiles habere nugas ; 
Et stultus labor est ineptiarum. 
Scribat carmina circulis Pala?mon : 
Me raris juvat auribus placere.' 

XXI. De Agyrtis et Rhapsodis. 
Observavi, nonnullos etiam hue referre 
Agyrtas illos, sive circulatores, quos ex Babria 
descripsit Tzetzes, Chil. XIII. hist. 475. Ex 
quo nonnisi quaedam verba Latine facta hue 
transferre liteat, ut chartaj parcam : ' Antiqui 
Agyrtae, sicut Babrias scripsit, in Mythiambis 
claudis, non iambis dico, et cum ipso alii et 
veterum et juniorum, in asinum ponentes 
simulacrum JJeae sua? Cybelae, tympanis cir- 
cumibant vicos mendicantes, cum carminibus 
et cantilenis, lunag primo mense. Audi vero 
et Babrite aliquot claudos Iambos : A Gallis 
Agyrtis in commune emtus est Asinus qukiam 
infelix. Deinde progressusinferius dicit : Ovrot 
Se KVK\(p iracrav e| %8ovs Kwfxrju 7rep«<Wes, isti 
autem circum omnem de more vicum circum- 
euntes dicebant : Quis enim rusticorum non 
novit Attim album, quomodo castratus est? 
Quis non primitias leguminum atque frumen- 
torum, puro ferens dat tympano Cybelae ? ' 
Sed tamen istos agyrtas cyclicos appellatos 
non inveni ; quanquam non solum propter car- 
minum, quas canebant, simplicitatem ; sed alia 
etiam ratione, quoniam kvkXu) irepiUvres, cir- 
cumeuntes cantarunt, ita cyclici, uti Latine 
circulatores, dici potuissent. Sed neque pro- 
prie hue spectant Rhapsodi, qui veste picta 
induti, et coronam gestantes, cum scipionibus 



DE POETIS 

mbris, vel croeeis, pro argumenti diversitate, 
aliena carmina epica, et potissimum certas 
partes ex Homero depromtas, publice priva- 
timque, plerumque vero in theatris, recitarunt. 
De quibus plura ab iis petenda, qui antiquitates 
poeticas illustrarunt. 

XXII. De duobus generibus versuum, qui 
etiam eyelid sunt dicti. 

Illud adlmc observandum, secundum Her- 
mogenem et quosdam Grammaticos, illos quo- 
<pie versus cyclicos posse dici, qui alias serpen- 
tini audiunt ; cujusmodi sunt : 

' Crudelis mater magis, an puer improbus ille ? 
Improbus ille puer, crudelis tu quoque mater.' 

Hermogeni autem L. IV. de Invent, c. 8, 
kvkAos dicitur ilia figura, quae et enaud\rj^ns 
appellatur, ubi a vocabulis in principio positis 
possis rursus in iisdem desinere ; sive, cum 
finis revolvitur eodem, unde venerat. Imo, 
Andr. Schottus, L. II. c. 1, Observ. Human, 
aliud adhuc genus carminis cyclici affert ex Jo. 
Philopono, in L. I. Anal. Poster. Aristotelis ; 
cujus Philoponi verba cum inspicere mihi non 
licuerit, eadem a Schotto Latine reddita addo : 
KvkXov ait Aristoteles ra eirr], carmina, h. e. 
epigrammata sic conscripta, non ut ultima 
primi versus voce incboet sequens, et tertius, 
sicque deinceps, sed ut liceat idem carmen, 
nunc initio, nunc in fine collocare. Quale est 
illud : 

XaXicrj irapQevos elfit, Mldov S' iirl crfifiari 
Keifiai. 

"Ear au vdcap re per), leal SeVSpea fiaKpa, 
re6r)\r), 

"'HeXiSs r aviiov \dfjLirr), Aajtnrpa T€ <rc\r)PT]' 
Avrov rrjSe fievovra iroKvK\uvrct) e7rJ rvfxficp 
'A77€Aea> irupiovvi MiSrjs '6ri rjjde reQairrai. 

Vides enim, tanquam in circulo, licere a quo- 
libet versn initium ducere hoc modo : Avrov 
rrjde et deinceps. Turn XctA/o) irapQevos, et 
deinceps, vel sic : XaA/o) irapQevos. ' Deinde 
Avrov rySe fievovra. Max "Ear av re per), et 
quod inde excurrit. Refert autem in Home- 
ri Vita Herodotus, Homeri esse hoc carmen in 
Midam, Phrygife Regem, conscriptum. Unde 
nunc talia Epigrammata kvkKov appellent.' 

XXIII. Quis nominatim fuerit scriptor cy- 
clic us ab Horatio notatus? 

Tandem ut revocemus Horatii locum, quern 
sub initium proposuimus; paucis edisserendum, 
quis denique, qualisque scriptor ille cyclicus 
Horatianus sit intelligendus ? Et certe hie 
permulta; occurrunt eruditorum conjecturas. 
Videas hie a nonnullis nominari Antimachum ; 
ab aliis Stasinum ; Leschem ab aliis. Imo 
Heinsius, in notis ad Horat. p. 143, eum inter 
Latinos epicos quaesivit, existimavitque, se 
hunc cyclicum Poetam in Maevio, Virgilii et 
Horatii avrirexvq, invenisse ; crediditque, Pvlia- 
banum Alanum, ex interpretis Horatiani glossis, 
forte tunc adhuc superstitibus, adductum, ita 
cecinisse : 

' Illic pannoso plebescit carmine noster 
Ennius, et Priami Fortunas intonat illic 
Maevius, in coslos audens os ponere mutum.' 

At major verisimilitudo est, Alanum Msevii 
ineptara poesin indicaturum ei in mente sua 



CYCLICIS. 18S 

illud ipsum tribuisse, quod Horatius in Poeta 
cyclico vituperaverat. Etenim Maevius fuit 
Horatii requalis; nec ille olim, sed nuper, sua 
carmina ediderat. AdhaBc supra ostendimus, 
Poetas Latinos non venisse in partem cycli 
epici, ut inde dicti fuerint cyclici. Denique 
Gra?ci, non Romani, Poetae, versum esse, quo 
Iliada suam ille cyclicus exorsus erat, indicare 
possunt duo versus alterius Gra?ci Poetae, quos 
Horatius in exemplum rectioris exordii pro- 
posuit, et antecedenti minus recto opposuit; 
dum versus ex initio Odysseae Homeri, itidem 
Latine expressos, sic superiori subjecit : 

' Quanto rectius hie, qui nil molitur inepte : 
Die mihi, Musa, virum, captae post tempora 
Trojae, 

Qui mores hominum multorum vidit, et 
urbes.' 

Quo probabilius vero est, ab Horatio, per cy- 
clicum poetam, quendam ex cyclo epico 
Grascorum intelligi; hoc incertius est, aliquem 
nominatim velle designare ; cum in his non nisi 
conjecturis locus quidam esse possit. 

XXIV. Observationes queedam poeticce ex 
historia cyclicorum. 

Recensitis iis, quae ad cyclicorum Poetarum 
historiam pertinere visa sunt, reliquum esset, 
ut nunc non solum ex reliquiis et fragmentis 
scriptorum cyclicorum, quae hinc inde colligi 
possunt ; sed etiam ex judiciis, quae critici 
quidam de istiusmodi generis poetis tulerunt, 
nonnullas animadversiones atque observa- 
tiones adjicerem, quae ad usum artis poeticas 
facere queant : verum temporis penuria pro- 
hibet, quo minus ea, quae ab initio destina- 
veram, nunc exequar. Interim in nonnulla 
saltern doctrinae poetica?. capita vel digiturn 
intendisse, jam sufficiat. Nimiram, ex iis, 
quai hue usque diximus, observare licet; quam 
utilis et laudabilis sit recta et diligens praestan- 
tissimorum poetarum imitatio ; tarn illiberale 
et probrosum esse, si quis ex aliis, quod Cicero 
ait, non sumat saltern, sed etiam rapiat, atque 
furetur, quai pro suis vendat. Quod vitium 
merito cyclicis deterioris notaa poetis fuit ex- 
probratum. Turn videmus, veteres non per- 
peram esse imitandos, eorumque solos noevos 
referendos, sed virtutes sectandas ; cum Cy- 
clici quidam perverse existimarint, se bene 
egisse, si rb abrhp et rb eireira ubique crepi- 
tarent. Adhasc cognoscimus, argumenta nimis 
trita et vulgaria parcius esse usurpanda, nisi 
ingeniosis episodiis et digressionibus exornen- 
tur : alias, judice Callimacho, nimis popularia 
cyclicorum opera parum sunt grata. Porro 
intelligimus, tumorem ubique et in omni 
poemate vitandum, maxime sub initium ; ut 
absit omnis ingenii doctrinaeque jactatio : sin- 
gularis autem ars est, si poema, pro argument! 
ratione ubique sibi constet, nec, cum quaeque 
summa ab initio promiserit, deinceps hiet, aut 
in ipso opere deficiat. Quo nomine Horatius 
recte reprehendit scriptorem Cyclicum, qui, 
cum splendide exorsus esset, sine ullis orna- 
mentis et ridicule postea poema summum ad 
finem perduxerat. Praeterea, uti poematis 
propositio modestiam et perspicuitatem prae se 
ferre debet : ita rectius aliquis in ipsa pro- 
position alicujus amplioris poematis, perso- 
nam, de qua agendum, circumscripserit, quam 



184 



DISPUTATIO DE POETIS CYCLICIS. 



nominatim expresserit : uti nec Homerus in 
Odyssea Ulyssem, nec Virgilius, in iEneide, 
JEneam, sub initium nominarunt ; sed ita 
descripsernnt, ut signari eos omnes intelligere 
possint : contra Cyclicus ille statim Priamum 
suum ostentarit. Denique, si in onmi oratione, 



maxime in vincta, particular probe sunt at- 
tendendae, cauteque adhibendffi. Sed abrumpo 
nunc hujus Exercitationis filum, Deoque im- 
mortali pro bonitate mihi prrestita aeternas 
laudes decerno. 

Tantum. 



Euge, bonum factum, Betzeli ! Siccine felix 
Absolvis Sophies, Pallade teste, cyclum? 

Sic alacer repetis priscorum nomina vatum ; 
Quajque olim fuerint cyclica scripta, doces ? 

Auribus o doctis, Betzeli, perge placere; 
Sic nec vulgaris Te comitetur honor ! 



Pereximio Dn. Candidato 
de luculento specimine edito et honoribus philoso- 
phicis poeticisque propediem solenni ritu con- 
sequents ex animo gratulabatur 

PRASES. 



ANDR. CHR. E8CHENBACHII 

DE POETIS CHRISTIANIS SACRIS, 

GR^CIS ET LATINIS, 
. DISSERT ATIO, 

HABITA ALTDORFII ANNO 1685. 
RESPONDENTE 

CHRISTOPH. JACOBO GLASER, 

MEHRENDORFFIO-NORICO. 



[Vide Andr. Chr. Eschenbachii Dissertationes Academicas, Noribergae, 1705. 12mo. 

pp. 69-132.] 



Procemitjm.— Poesin a fonte omnium bono- 
rum originem suam derivare, tarn eertum est, 
quam quod certissimum. Unde et affirmare 
ausim, poesin primo excogitatarn fuisse ad de- 
cantandas Numinis et Heroum laudes : quod 
etiam abunde satis testantur antiquissimi om- 
nium fere gentium poetae. Scriptorem Moyse 
anliquiorem, nemo, ut spero, nobis dabit : is 
tamen, cum Mare Rubrum exercitu incolumi 
transiisset, carmen cecinit, Josepho Antiq. 
Jib. 2. teste, 4v k^ajxirpcp roucp, in encomium 
liberatoris Dei, quod habetur Exod. 15. Hy ni- 
nes Davidicos, Jobi, Jeremiae, Esaiae nonnulla, 
Canticum Canticorum, quis negabit certis suis 
numeris composita, variisque carminum generi- 
bus conscripta fuisse? inprimis si D. Hieronymi 
testimoniis fidem adhibemus, qui in Prasfat. 
Chronici Euseb. pag. 4. edit. Joseph. Scali- 
geri, Lugdun. Batav. 1606. fol. ita dicit : 
'Quid Psalterio canorius ? quod in morem nostri 
Flacci et Grasci Pindari, nunc iambo currit, 
nunc alcaico personat, nunc sapphico tumet, 
nunc semipede ingreditur ? quid Deuterono- 
mii et Esaiae cantico pulchrius'? quid Salomone 
gravius? quid perfectius Jobo 1 quae omnia 
hexametris et pentametris versibus apud suos 
composita decurrunt.' Confer Maresium, Lib. 
II. Epist. 38. Ad Graecos si descendamus, 
videbimus et apud hos illud Theocriti, Idyll. 
XVI. observatum fuisse : « 

AUu tovto Atbs Kovpais /UeAet, cd\v aoidoTs 
Vfive7v adavdrovs, vfMVscv ayadwv /cAea avZpwv. 

Orphei, Lini, Musaei, Homeri, Callimacbi Cy- 
reneei, Pindari, et aliorum bymni, quid aliud 
nobis persuadent? qui certe antiquissimi sunt. 
Latinorum Saliorum, Martis sacerdotum, car- 
mina, quae Tullius, lib. de Clar. Orat. (edit. 



Colon. Allobrog. 1617. f. 4. pag. 294.) tan to 
affectu desiderat, Deosquoque suo3 celebrasse, 
quis dubitat ? Clarorum certe virorum laudes 
continuisse, certius est, quam ut demonstra- 
tionis indigeat. Audiamus ipsum Ciceronem : 
' Utinam,' inquit, ' exstarent ilia carmina, quaa 
multis ante aetatem suam seculis, in epulis 
cantitata a singulis convivis fuisse, de clarorum 
virorum laudibus, in Originibus scriptum reli- 
quit Cato. 

Bardorum apud Gallos munus erat, Heroum 
suorum gesta carmine prosequi. Germani ve- 
teres celebrabant carminibus antiquis Tuisco- 
nem, Deum terra editum, et filium ejus Man- 
num, originem gentis conditoresque, Tacito, 
in Germania, teste, cap. 2. Ex quibus liquet, 
Poesin apud omnes fere cultiores gentes pri- 
muiii excultam fuisse, ad praedicandas Numinis 
et Heroum laudes. Id quod etiam ipsa quasi 
natura, et ratio Poeseos exposcit. Tritum est 
illud Horatii, Lib. de Art. Poet. 

' Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae, 
Aut simul et jucunda, et idonea dicere vitae.' 

Quid vero magis prodest, aut ex quo majorem 
fructum exspectare possumus, quam si Deum 
nostrum, enthea ilia vi, Divinoque calore, 
hymnis celebramus, ejusdemque laudes pro 
virili decantamus 1 Quid magis delectat, quam 
si eandem Deitatem exquisitissimis verborum 
coloribus ante oculos nostros quasi sistimus? 
Elegantiam perfectissimi Entis in hac vita 
nemo satis considerare valet, alius tamen alio 
perfectius : quid autem magis asquum est, quam 
has elegantissimi Entis perfectiones, elegan- 
tibus etiam verborum modulis expvimere et 
cum aliis communicare ? Qure certe verborum 
elegantia nusquam magis reperitur, quam in 
2 A 



186 ESCHENBACHII 

carminibus ; in quibus artificiose ilia exquisito- 
rum verborum connexa catena tanto fortius 
animos audientium vel If gentium trabit, quanto 
majore pondere in animos nostros labitur. Ma- 
teiiam Poeseos si consideramus, communi con- 
sensu dicuntur esse omnes res, sive omnia 
entia ; quid veio heroico ac ceelesti poeta? 
animo magis convenit, quam supremum ens, 
Deum suum, elegantis-ime cultissimeque cele- 
brare ? Horatius Poetam suum talem esse 
cupit, 

' Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior atque os 
Magna sonaturum.' 

Ubi veio patcntiorem campum talis inveniet, 
in quo Divinani suam mentem magnificumqiie 
os majori cum laude majorique cum fructu 
exercere possit, quam in incomprebensibili 
Deitatis spatio, nullis spatiis circumscripta? 

Sed quid bis diutiiis detineor, qua; a quovis 
sana? mentis applausum extorquent: Poeta? 
nempe (Christiano cumprimis) nullam magis 
materiam convenire, quam illam, quam ipse 
Deus, ejusque verbum illi praebet. Id quod 
magna cum laude observarunt, hodieque ob- 
servant, divina quondam prudentiorum poeta- 
rum ingenia, quorum Catalogum, paucis bisce 
pagellis B. L. tecum communn are volui. Non 
tamen animus est omnes poetas, qui quasvis 
sacras materias pertractaruni , recensere ; sed 
illos tantum, qui Christiani cum fuerint, Chri- 
stiano Poeta? quasi proprias, seu, ut clarius 
dicam, ex Divini verbi Pandectis desumtas 
materias, poeseos sua? objectum elegerunt. 
Judaeos non affero, ne charta? nostras modum 
Disputationis excedant ; Gentiles non tango, 
quoniam illorum sacra profana nimis sunt, et 
indigna, quae sacris Christianis conjungantur ; 
t'ls yap Koivtovia (pcorl irpbs (TkStos, tls 5e 
(TVfKpwvrjffis Xpiarcp "Trpbs BeXiaX ; Restant 
jgitur soli Christiani, quos secundum seriem 
teculorum quibus vixerunt, et qua? poematibus 
suis illustrarunt, dispescemus: illorum scripta 
(sed poetica tantum,) breviter recensebimus, 
editionesque nonnunquam addemus. Sed dicat 
quis, me cramben bis saepiusve recoctam ap- 
ponere in enarrandis bisce Poetis, dum banc 
materiam alii, me longe doctiores, Criniti 
nempe, Gyraldi, Vossii, Borrichii, &c. magno 
studio et accurata, opera, pertractarint. Huic 
regero, illos quide m Poetas summa cum laude 
enumerasse, sacros tamen profanis miscuisse ; 
ne dicam, multos te in bis nostris pagellis in- 
venire posse, quos illi silentio praeterierunt ; 
quin etiam varia subinde hie addita esse, qua? 
frustra apud illos quaesiveris. Quicquid sit, 
non vereor quaedam bis dicere, dum bene 
dicam. Tandem, si nonnulli omis>i fuerint, 
uti forsan erunt, qui tamen jure luinc in Cata- 
logum referri merebantur, sciat B. L. me per 
aetatem nondum omnia legisse, et infinita e^se, 
quae longe me doctiores adhuc ignorant. In- 
terea, qua? scio, profero ; qua? nescio, vel a 
quo vis discere cupio. 

Sectio I. — De Poetis Christianis Sacris 
Usque Gratis. 

\ I. Quam exosum primis a CI iris to Nato 
seculis Nomen Christianorum omnibus fere 
gentibus fuerit, vel ex solo Arnobii Libri Primi 
principio cognoscere est ; ubi ille solennes 
Gentilium contra Christianos querelas afl'ert, 



DISSERT ATIO 

et ita loqui solitos testatur : ' Postquam esse 
in mundo gens Christiana ccepit, terrarum 
orbem periisse, multiformibus malis affectum 
esse genus humanum : ipsos etiam ccelites, 
derelictis curis solennibus, quibus quondam 
solebant invisere res nostras, terrarum ab re- 
gionibus exterminates.' Id quod etiam Ter- 
tullianus, Apologetki sui (edit. Franekera?, 
opera Jacobi Pamelii Brugensis, An. 1597.) 
cap. 40. fol. 69. singulari cum emphasi confir- 
mat. Verba ejus ha?c sunt: 'Ate contrario 
illis nomen factionis accommodandum est, qui 
in odium bonorum et proborum conspirant, 
qui adversum sanguinem innocentium concla- 
mant, pra?texentes sane ad odii defensionem 
illam quoque vanitatem, quod existiment, om- 
nis publica? c ladis, omnis popularis incommodi, 
Christianos esse caussam. Si Tiberis ascendit 
in mcenia, si Nilus non ascendit in arva, si 
ccelum stetit, si terra movit, si fames, si lues, 
statim Christianos ad Leonem : tantos ad 
unum?' Proinde, ut spero, nemo mirabitur, 
tarn serd Christianos poetatos fuisse, quippe 
quibus ne hiscere quidem, ne dicam cantare, 
integrum erat, ita ut baud inconcinne verba 
ilia Regii Psaltis sua facere potuerint: 'In 
salicibus suspendimus organa nostra, quomodo 
enim cantabimus canticum Domini in terra 
aliena?' Qua? etiam caussa est, ob quam ex 
tribus prioribus Seculis, nullos quasi, aut 
certe perpaucos, inveniamus Poetas Chri- 
stianos. 

Sec. 3. — II. Et inter Gra?cos quidem 
Poetas, qui sacras materias Christianas per- 
tractarunt, primum invenio Triphyllium, Epi- 
scopum Cyprium, seculo post C. N. tertio 
clarum, Spiridionis Tremithuntis, Cypriorum 
Episcopi, discipulum, qui teste Suida, Spiri- 
dionis pra?ceptoris sui Vitam, atque Miracula 
Iambicis versibus conscriptam dedit. 

Sec. 4. — III. Seculo post natum Christum 
IV. liberius sese exserebant libera et pia 
Christianorum Poetarum ingenia, protegentibus 
Christianam fidem potentissimis lmperatorum 
manibus. Inter quos Christianos Poi?tas non 
ultimus est, Apollinaris vel Apollinarius, Apol- 
linaris Laodiceni presbyteri filius, idemque 
Laodiceae in Syria Lector, postea Episcopus, 
qui sub Constantini liberis claruit, usque ad 
Theodosii M. tempora, sub quo etiam mortuus 
est. Teste Hicronymo, in lib. de Scriptor. 
Eccles. innumerabilia ferme scripsit, ex quibus 
unica hodie exstat Psalmorum Metaphrasis, 
carmine Heroico descripta, Vossii judicio, sane 
luculenta, qui et aliquot elogia de eo quorun- 
dam scriptorum, cap. ix. de Poetis Graecis, 
collegit ; qua? transcribere animus non est. 
Adi etiam, si lubet, Vossii lib. II. de Historicis 
Gratis cap. 18. 1 Is Apollinaris impia ha?resi 
infectus dicitur, et Anno 375. in Synodo Ro- 
mana, sub Damaso, fulmina tulisse. Christ us 
Patiens, Tragoedia, Gregorio Nazianzeno alias 
ad^cripta, secundum nonnullos, hunc Apolli- 
narem au^torem agnosc it. lnterpretatio ista 
Psalmorum, Graeco-Latina, prodiit ap. Com- 
melin. f. 8. 1596. Gra?ce quoque, f. 8. 1552. 
typis Regiis. Cum Interpretatione Versibus 
Heroieis, et cum Indice locupletissimo, Paris. 
1580. 

IV. Iisdem temporibus vixit Gregorivs, 
S;>sima? pri us, deinde Nazianzi, in patria, 
Episcopus : Gregorii, Nazianzensis Ecclesia? 



DE POETIS CHRISTIANIS SACRIS. 



187 



Presbyteri, et Nonnae, piaj sanctaeque matrons 
filius. D. Hieronyrni prasceptor, et Basilii, 
per 30. secundum Ruffinum vero, Lib. II. 
Histor. cap. IX. per XIII. annos, in variis 
Academiis contubernalis : nar* i^oxv v Theologi 
nomen meruit, propter eximiam Divinarum 
literarum scientiam. Praeter alia divini ingenii 
monuments, multa quoque Hexametris atque 
aliis Versibus Poemata reliquit, qui versus, 
sec. Lil. Gyraldiim, numerum triginta millium 
attingunt. Poemata potiora sunt : Tragoedia, 
Christus Patiens, quae tamen a nonnullis Apol- 
linari tribuitur ; Ue Rebus Suis, Libri Duo ; 
De Variis Argumentis V. et ]\. T. Novem ; 
De Virginitate et de Praeceptis a Virgine 
servandis Carmen ; Spiritualia Epigrammata 
Tredecim ; Sententiarum Spiritualium, carmine 
scriptarum, Libri Ties irepl naff kavrbv €irr], 
quibus ad Piarn in Christo Vitam hortatur, &c. 
Pragter editiones, a B. Gerhardo et Clariss. 
Oleario, in Abaco, addnctas, invenio quoque 
alias. Carmina ejus edita sunt Grasc. Lat. 
Venet. 1504. f. 4. Ejusdem Opuscula, a Cyro 
Dadybrensi illustrata, anno 1575. prodierunt 
f. 8. Ex quibus tk irepi /ca0' kavrbv iirt], turn 
item Gnomaa S'kjtixoi, et Iambica Carmina 
varia ; pra?terea Tetrasticha, cum Nicetae 
Davidis, Pbilosoplii, Paraphrasi, et denique 
'AirSppriTa, seu Arcana cum Parapbrasi, haben- 
tur MSta in illustri Bibliotbeca Augustana. 
Ejus Arcana, sive de Principiis, cum Paraphrasi 
Graeca, aliaque, 1601. ap. Plantin. f. 8. et 
ante, ab Hoeschelio, Lugd. 1591. Christus 
Patiens, Paris. 1545. f. 8. OdaB ejus Graece 
et Latine, Turn. 1605. Odae aliquot, cum 
Synesii, Cyrenaei Episcopi Ptolemaidis, Hym- 
nis, vario Lyricorum versuum genere con- 
scriptis, ex Versione Fr. Porti, Cretensis, f. 24. 
ap. Steph. Exstant quoque Niceta? Philosopbi 
in Gregorii Nazianzeni Poemata Enarrationes, 
Venet. 1563. 

Sec. 5. — V. Seculo post N. C. quinto, 
floruit Eudocia, vei Eudoxia, Theodosii Ju- 
nioris Imp. uxor, Leontii, Sophistse Atheni- 
ensis, filia. Haec, secundum Socratem, plu- 
rima scripsit poemata versu heroico. Opera 
ejus enarrat Vossius ex Photio. Condidit enim 
de Victoria, quam Maritus ejus de rege Per- 
sarum reportaverat, poema Heroicum ; simi- 
lique artihcio MeTa^parw metricam Zachariae 
et Danielis Prophetarum : Eadem, Libros III. 
carmine fecit in Laudem B. Martyris Cypriani. 
Sixtus Senensis, et cum eo multi alii, huic 
Eudociae 'Qp.i)p6KsvTpa. y sive Centones Homeri- 
cos tribuit, in quibus agitur de Christo Domino, 
de fluviis Paradisi, de Adamo et Eva, de 
mandati divini violatione, de Patris aeterni 
consilio, de partu Salvatoris, de Stella Mago- 
rum, de Fuga Cbristi in A'-gyptum, de Sacro 
Baptismatis lavacro, de SS. Trinitate, &c. 
Vossius tamen et Borricbius bos Centones 
Peiagio Patricio Presbytero adscribunt, non 
sine rationibus. Gvraldus dubius haerel; refert 
tamen, nonnullos fuisse, qui Probam Falconiam 
(de qua inferius,) autorem agnoscant. Fuit base 
Eudocia, antequam Theodosio nuberet, a Cbristi 
pietate aliena, nomine proprio Athenais voci- 
tata : sed cum Theodosio placuisset, earn prius 
uxorem ducere noluit, quam et moribus Chri- 
stianis esset imbuta, et lustralibus aquis abluta : 
id quod ei utrumque turn Atticus Magnus, Con- 
stantiuopoleos Antistes, piaestitit, proque Athe- 



nai, Eudociam, nominari voluit. Plura de ea 
vid. Dial. V. de Poetarutn Historia ap. Gyral- 
dum, et alios passim. Centones istos ediderunt 
Aldus iVIantitius, Anno 1504. et H. Stephanus, 
1578. sed tanquam incerti scriptoris. Habentur 
etiam Tom. VIII. Bibl. Patr. Paris, edit. 2. 
f. 615. 

VI. Sub eodem Imperatore Theodosio, 
floruit Sy7iesius, patria, Cyrenaeus, Ptolemaidos 
Episcopus ; qui Alexandria^ Philosophicis stu- 
diis operam navans, Hypatia, Theonis Mathe- 
matici filia, magistra usus est. Piaster multa 
alia scripta, reliquit etiam Hymnos decern, 
quorum Trina Translatio exstat, Guilelmi Can- 
teri, Francisci Porti, et Dionysii Petavii. 
Hymnos istos Graece solum evulgavit Aldus 
Manutius, Venetiis ; Graece vero et Latine, 
una cum Nazianzeni Odis, prodiere Turn. 
1605. Oratio ejus ad Paeonium, item Con- 
ciones et Constitutiones, Hymnique, Grasce et 
Latine, per Guil. Canterum, Basil. 1567. 
Hymni vero cum Fr. Porti Cretensis Interpre- 
tatione, ap. Stephan. f. 24. 

VII. Referendum hue quoque Busiliiis Seleu- 
ciensis, Seleuciae in Isauria Episcopus, qui 
Anno 448. Synodo Constanliri. adversus Eu- 
tychen, et Anno 45!. Concilio Generali Chal- 
cedon. interfuit, Chrysostomi amicus et con- 
tubernalis. Reliquit is, praeter multa alia 
scripta, Vitam S. Theclae, carmine descriptam ; 
quod carmen babetur inter Opera ejus Graece, 
cum Nods Claudii Dausquei, An. 1596. ap. 
Commelin. edita ; item, cum Georgii Neocassar. 
Episcopi et Macarii Operibus, Paris. 1621. 

VIII. Nonnus Panopolitanus, A^gyptius ; 
quern Carolus Paschalius, Lib. I. de Coronis, 
cap. 16. ante Ovidii tempora collocat, magno 
sane errore ; seculo hoc V. vixit, et quidem 
Theodosii Junioris temporibus. Sixtus Senensis 
hunc Nonnum inter Graecos Christianos Poetas 
principem numerat. Reliquit is Metaphrasin 
metricam in D. Jobannis Evangelium. De 
qua notmemo ita judical : ' Laudandus pii 
auctoris conatus, etiamsi non semper respon- 
deat eventus, nonnunquam enim obscuritate 
nimia fatigat lectorem.' Scripsit etiam Diony- 
siaca, quorum tamen alium Nonnum, qui item 
Gigantomachiam scripserit, auctorem acnoscit 
Lil. Gregor. Gyraldus, Dialog. V. de Poetis. 
Nonni bujus MeTafioXty sive Paraphrasin Jo- 
banneam, varii interpretes ediderunt. Erhardi 
Hedeneccii Versio cum Gra^co textu, prodiit 
Basil. 1571. Idem Nonnus prodiit cum Ver- 
sione et Notis Francisci Nansii ap. Plantin. 
1589. f. 8. Cum Notis Sylburg. 1596. f. 8. 
Lat. et Graec. cum Hom^ricis et Virgilianis 
Centonibus, ex ofticina H. Stephani 1578. 
f. 12. Luculenta etiam editione eundem vul- 
gavit Dan. Heinsius, Anno 1627. f. 8. In haec 
quoque tempora a nonnullis rejicitur Theodo- 
tus, sacer Poeta, cujus exstat carmen Heroicum, 
De Sichemitis et Em more caeso. 

IX. Gregorii Nazianzeni temporibus claruit 
etiam Amphilochius, Iconii in Lycaonia Epi- 
scopus, Basilio et Gregorio Nazianzeno per- 
charus. De quibus tribus, Hieronymus in 
Epistola ad Magnum : ' Non facile,' inquit, 
' judicari posse, quid in illis primum admirari 
debeas, eruditionem seculi, an scientiam scri- 
pturarum.' Hie Amphilochius, inter alia, Carmen 
Iambicum scripsit ad Seleucum, quod Carmen 
prodiit Altdorfii, Anno 1644. f. 8. curante et 



188 



ESCHENBACHII DISSERTATIO 



recensente Nicolao Rittershusio. Titulus libri 
est : Amphilochii, Episcopi Iconii, De recta 
Studiorum ac Vita; Ratione, Epistola ad Seleu- 
cum, Versibus Iarubicis cccxxxiii. quasi 
quarto post N. C. Seculo scripta: Cunradi 
Rittershusii, J. C. Notis illustrata. Tertium 
edita. Curante et recensente Nicolao Ritters- 
husio. Gra?ca Inscriptio est, 'AfHpiXox'iov 
'ETriaKdirov 'IkovIou, 'EiricrroA^ irpbs SeAeuKOJ/. 
Numerum Versuum, qui Epistolam complet, 
innuit Auctor, in Fine Epistola?, his verbis: 

*Hv iOeXrjaBa, SeAevfce, fiaOeiv rhv apiQ/xbv 

Tpe7s €KaT0VTa8as, Kadi, rScras 5e/ca8as, 

fioudSas rpets' 
Aiet yap ere re/cos rpiddos <p'iXov etjxofiai ehai. 

Exstant etiam isti Iambi in Bibl. PP. edit. 2. 
Paris. Tom. vm. f. 605. Denique notandum, 
Jacobura Billium banc Epistolam Gregorio 
Nazianzeno adscribere : qua; tamen sententia 
Cunrado Rittershusio etD. Zehnero displicet. 

X. Petrus Eddissensis, Leonis ac Zenonis 
temporibus claruit. De eo ita Gyraldus, Dial. 
5.: Petrus Eddissenus sacerdos, Psalmos car- 
mine, in morem Ephrem Diaconi, composuisse 
dicitur. Declamator insuper diviua? legis fuit, 
multaque ejus generis scripta reliquit, ut est a 
Gennadio proditum, et ab bis, qui Divorum 
Chriatianorum vitas literarum monumentis nian- 
daverunt. Gennadii vero verba, in Viris Illu- 
stribus, ha?c sunt : • Petrus Eddissena? Ecclesia? 
Presbyter, declamatorinsignis,scripsit V ariarura 
Caussaruin Tractatus, et in morem S. Ephrem 
Diaconi, Psalmos metro composuit.' Prout 
verba ha?c allegat Vossius, de Poet. Gnec. 
cap. 9. 

XI. Pelagius Patricius, Presbyter, Zenonis 
Imperatoris temporibus vixit, ut ex Zonara? 
Annal. Tom. 3. in Vita Basilii Imperat. ac 
Cedreno constat. Dicitur is 'Ofir]p6K6UTpa sive 
Homericos Centones scripsisse, quos vulgo 
Eudocia?, Theodosii Junioris uxori, adscribunt : 
cujus sentential cum multis aliis patronum se 
sistit Celeberr. Vossius, cap. 9. de Poet. 
Gra?c. p. 80. Vide quae § 5. de Eudocia 
diximus. 

XII. Cyrus Theodorus Prodromus, Cotyaeus 
Phrygia? Episcopus, quern alii Cyrum Pano- 
politam appellant, circa An. 444. Theodosio 
Juniore imperante, floruit: charus Theodosii 
conjugi Eudocia;, Sacrorum Bibliorum a/yio- 
ypacpa, singulis capitibus adaptatis tetrastichis, 
explicavit. Epi°rammata ista Gra?ca MSta 
habentur in Bibliotheca Augustana. Citantur 
autem a Claris. Reisero, in Indice Bibliotheca; 
illius ; Cyri, cujusdam Theodori, Iambi 
Prodromi, in Libros Biblicos, aliique Versus. 
Ut adeo probabile sit, nomen Prodromi, non 
Auctoris esse, ut vulgo putatur, sed ad lambos 
hoc loco pertinere et lambos Prodromos dici, 
quod singulis Capitibus Librorum pra?mittendi 
sint, Aigumentum eorum videlicet breviter ex- 
plicates. Excusi sunt Basilea? 1536. ap. 
Bebelium; ex Joh. vero Ribitii Translatione, 
Geneva?, ap. Crispinum. Nonnulla quoque 
ejusdem Poemata, Gra?ce et Latine, cum Argu- 
ments et Notis Hierem. Erhardi, Lipsi.e, An. 
1598. prodierunt. Theodorus Antiochcnus 
Presbyter, qui secundum Olearium, in Abaco, 
xv. Libros de Incarnatione, Versuum quin- 



decim millibus conscripsit, an ad hsec tempora 
referendus sit, non constat* 

Sec. 7. — XIII. Georgius Pisides, magna? (ut 
Suidas ait,) Ecclesia? Diaconus et XapTo<p{i\a£, 
sub Heraclio Imperatore, circa Annum 640. cla- 
ruit. Pra?ter Arabica, et Encomium Anastasii, 
qua? soluta oratione scripsit, reliquit etiam tria 
Iamborum millia, de Mundi Opificio, sive, de 
Operibus vi. Dierum ; ex quibus hodie 1088. 
tantum supersunt, exceptis paucis reliquorum 
fragmentis, teste Vossio, de P. G. c. 9. ubi 
etiam ex Codice MSto Bibliotheca; Augustana? 
inscriptionem Prologi nobis sistit, qui sic se 
habet : Yzwpylov, AianSvov ttjs ayias 'Eft/ctoj- 
aias tov TliaiSovs irpooifXiov ttjs k^arj/xepov 5ia 
lan/Suv (tt'ixoop. De istis nonnemo judicat : 
' Non incultos esse, si squalorem temporum 
illorum respiciamus.' Prodiit hoc opus Gra?ce 
et Lat. ap. Morellum, f. 4. Exstant praeterea 
ejusdem Iambi de Vanitate Vita?, edente Frid. 
Morello. Habentur etiam hi Iambi, una cum 
Hexahemero, Tom. vn. Bibl. Magn. Colon, 
fol. 256. et Tom. vin. Bibl. PP. Paris, edit. 2. 
fol. 354. 

XIV. Hue quoque Lil. GyTaldus refert 
Theanum quendam, Poetam Christianum, cujus 
grande volumen legi dicit Hexametro versu 
compositum, De iis quae ad Christianam 
religionem maxime pertinent. De quo tamen 
apud alios nihil reperio. Certiiis forte Eulalius 
hie recensendus est, qui circa annum 670. 
floruit, Cynopolit. Episcopus, scripsitque Ex- 
positionem proso carmine, ad Canticum Can- 
ticorum. 

XV. Commemorandus hie itidem venit 
Johannes Damascenus, Chrysoroas, propter 
dona singularia appellatus, de quo Suidas 
dicit: ' Fuisse eum virum pra?stantissimum, et 
eorum, qui in disciplinis per ea tempora illustres 
fuerunt, nulli secundum. Vixit is Leonis Isauri 
et Constantini Copronymi temporibus. Pra?ter 
multa alia monumenta, quorum Catalogum B. 
Gerhardus in Patrologia p. 498. nobis exhibet, 
scripsisse fertur ab Eustathio, in Commentario 
ad Tlepiriyr](Tiu Dionysii Afri, Drama Susanna?, 
sed quod deperiit. Gyraldus quoque refert, 
scripsisse eum Regulas Canlicorum, cum 
iatnbis, turn prosa etiam oratione : adha?c 
Borrichius, eum de Nativitate Christi, Epipha- 
nia, et Pentecoste, iambis commentatum fuisse 
dicit. 

XVI. Hujus Johannis, in D. Saba? Mo- 
nasterio, sodalis fuit Costnas Hierosolymi- 
tanus, qui a Gra;cis 'Ayioiro\'m}S cognominatus 
est. Reliquit pra?ter Canones Musicos, 
Hymnos quoque, quorum tredecim Latine 
exstant, in Bibl. PP. Tom. 8.' edit. 2. f. 697. 
et Bibl. Ma^n. Colon. Tom. 7. Plura de eo 
invenies ap. Gyraldum, Dial. v. 

Sec 8.— XVII. Inter incerta? a?talis Poetas 
refert Vossius, Mar cum, Idruntis Episcopum, 
qui Hymnum in magno Sabbato composuit. 
Celeberrimus tamen Olearius, in Abaco, eum 
ex Coccio, ad Secul. vin. et quidem ad 
Annum 750. refert. In Gra?co, ille Hymnus 
est anpoo-Tixis. Latine vero habetur Tom. vm. 
Bibl. PP. Paris, edit. 2. f. 717. 

Sec 9. — XVIII. Seculo IX. inclinante, 
usque ad Annum 950. vixit Simeon Meta- 
pkrastes, vir nobilis et eruditus, quern Gyraldus 
et Vossius silentio pra?tereunt. Scripsit is de 
Salutis nostra? Mysterio, vorsa Oratioue, et 



DE POETIS CHRISTIANIS SACRIS. 



189 



quidem Iambis, quibus animum ad sacram 
Synaxin praeparat. Editus est liber Greece et 
Lat. a Morello f. 4. 

Sec. 11. — XIX. Michael Psellus, qui a 
nonnullis ad Constantini Monomachi et Mi- 
chaelis Stratiotae tempora collocatur, vir in 
omni liberalium artium scientia instructissimus 
fuit, quod innumerabiles ferme illius libri 
teslantur, quorum Catalogum Leo Allatius, 
Dissertatione de Psellis, texuit. Inter ilia, 
compluria scripsit Carmine Iambico de Vitiis 
et Virtutibus, Carmina in Canticum Canti- 
corum, et multa alia. Adi, si placet, de eo 
Vossium, Cap. ix. de Poet. Graec. Et hi sunt, 
quos ex Poetis Christianis Graecis potiores ad 
Seculum usque Duodecimum invenire potui. 
Siluit jam apud plerosque Graeca Musa, et 
sepulta quasi jacuit, usi[iie dum literae renasci 
coeperant ; quod factum est, seculo post Christ. 
Nat. xv. et xvi. Quaniobrem neminem in- 
venire potui, qui a Sec. xi. usque ad Sec. xv. 
Gratis Carminibus nomen sibi pepererit ; quae 
etiam caussa est, ob quam hie calamum figo, 
et, reliquos in commodius tempus diiferens, ad 
Latinos me confero. Sit igitur 

Sectio 2. — De Poetis Christianis Sacris 
Usque Lntinis. 

I. Quaniobrem Christian! Poetae Graeci 
tarn serd carmina sua in lucem dederint, 
superius jam monuimus : eadem quoque ratio 
est, quod apud Latinos Christiana Musa tamdiu 
siluerit. Sit ergo inter Latinos Christianos 
Poetas primus, Q. Septimius Florens Tertul- 
lianus, (Sec. 3.) Afer, et quidem Carthaginien- 
sis, patre centurione Proconsulari prognatus, 
Carthaginiensisque Ecclesiae Presbyter. Hie 
praeter multa alia scripta, quorum Catalogum 
B. Gerhardus pag. 110. nobis exhibet, reliquit 
etiam Carmine, Libros v. adversus Marcionem ; 
sed quos non absolvit, sibique ereptos queritur, 
et mendosissime descriptos. De his libris ita 
Vossius, cap. iv. de Poet. Latin. « Si ex iis, 
qua? nunc habemus, metiendus sit Tertullianus, 
non mereatur in poetis locum. Sane, quoties 
in metrum peccet, liquet vel ex paucis illis 
quae in secundo, de Arte Grammatica, cap. 
xxix. monuimus,' &c. Carterum ejusdem 
auctoris Tertulliani Carmen esse dicit de 
Sodomis, quod Cypriano alias tribuitur. Car- 
men item de Jona ac Ninive. Alii his addunt 
Carmina de Mortuis in Fine Mundi suscitandis, 
et de Paradise Praeter editiones, quas Nobi- 
lissimus Borrichius notat, est editio Tertulliani 
Operum Poeticorum omnium, et Victorinorum 
duorum Scripta Sacra, cum Notis Rivini et 
aliorum, Lips. 1651. f. 8. Eucharisticum 
Tertulliani Carmen de Jona el Ninive, cum 
Notis Jureti, Barthii, et Gronovii, ex edit. 
Chr. Daumii, Lips. 1681. 

II. Eodem quoque seculo vixit Ccecilius 
Cyprianus, genere illustris, patria Cartha- 
giniensis, Presbyter,., aut secundum alios, 
Episcopus Ecclesiae Carthaginiensis, et An. 
258. sub Imperatoribus Valeriano et Gallieno, 
(teste Hieronymo,) martyrio coronatus. Tri- 
buuntur ei a nonnullis Carmen Genesis, Car- 
men Sodoma, Carmen item ad Apostatam 
Senatorem, et Hymnus de Paschate. Bellar- 
minus haec carmina in Catalogum Operum spu- 
riorum vel supposititiorum refert, dicitque, 
' nihil certi se habere, cum non adsint de illis 



veterum testimonia, quod sint Cypriani, nec 
sint argumenta quibus probetur non esse Cy- 
priani.' Addit tamen : ' opera sunt gravia et 
docta, et S. Cypriano ciigna.' Libr. de 
Scriptor. Eccles. Secul. in, p. in. 64. edit. 
Colon. Agripp. 1657. f. 8. De editionibus 
horum Caiminum variis, consule Christ. Dau- 
mium, in Syllabo Poetarum Christianorum, 
Paulino suo praefixum, Lips. 1686. quern 
item Syllabum, in sequentibus omnibus con- 
sulere et hue conferre poteris, quod hie semel 
monuisse sumciat. 

Sec. 4. — III. C. Atjuilinus Vestius Juvencus, 
Presbyter Hispanus, Sec. iv. sub Constantino 
M. claruit, genere et ingenio nobilissimus. 
Scripsit Evangelicam Historiam, Matthaeum 
secutus, libris iv. versu Hexametro. De illo 
Barthius, lib. 8. Adversar. c. 1. pag. 361. 
edit. Francofurt. 1624. fol. judicat, ' esse eum 
poetam omnium scriptorum simplicissimum, 
qui plus in sinu gerit, quiim fronte pollicetur.' 
Celeberr. Borrichius de eo: ' Juvencus Evan- 
gelium Matthaei iv. libris metro complexus 
est, Poeta non humillimi spiritus : qui, si 
aliquando sibi excidat in mora syllabarum, 
ignoscendum erit seculi illius ruditati. Enim 
verd plures habet hujus culpae socios, imo 
propemodum omnes poetas Christianos anti- 
quos. Dictio ejus nativa et simplex, quaaque 
sic satis constanter exprimit sensum Evangelii, 
parum tamen eleganter subinde.' Si Hieronymo 
fides, composuit etiam alia nonnulla, metro 
Hexametro, ad Sacramentorum ordinem per- 
linentia; sed quae nunc sunt deperdita. Evan- 
gelicae Historiae Poemata continentur Tom. 
viii. Bibl. PP. Paris, edit. 2. f. 435. et in 
Georg. Fabricii Corpore Poetar. Latinorum, 
Basileae 1541. De hac Collectione Fabricii, 
obiter notandum judicium Christiani Daumii, 
Epist. xiv. ad Reines. ' Prorsus,' inquit, 
• male de Antiquitate Christiana, si Poetas 
illos spectamus, meritus est, qui mereri omnium 
prafstantissime potuisset, modo voluisset; eoque 
nomine vix excusandus venif,' &c. Plurimarum 
quoque ejus editionum meminit idem Christian. 
Daumius, in Syllabo Poetarum Christianorum 
veterum, editioni suae Paulini praemisso. Praeter 
autem istas, invenio etiam editionem Juvenci 
cum Sedulio, Proba Falconia, et aliis, apud 
Aldum, An. 1582. f. 4. Prodiit etiam Parisiis 
1-199. f. 4. idem una cum Sedulio, Basileae 
1545. f. 8. Idem cum Sedulio et Aratore, 
Lugdun. 1588. et 1566. f. 12. solus etiam 
prodiit Paris. 1545. f. 12. 

IV. Hue a nonnullis refertur Lucilius C alius 
a patria Firmio, Firmianus, ab eloquentia 
lactea, Lactantius diclus; Arnobii discipulus, 
paulld tamen antiquior Juvenco ; vixit enim, 
teste Hieronymo, de Illustr. Scriptoribus, jam 
jam sub Diocletiano, et usque ad principatum 
Constantini pervenit. Praeter Carmen deper- 
ditum, De Itinere ejus ex Africa Nicorae- 
diam usque; tribuuntur quoque ipsi Carmen 
De Passione Domini, item De Resurrectione 
ac Paschate, quae tamen, secundum Vossium 
et alios, Venantio Fortunato adscribuntur. B. 
Gerhardus, in Patrologia, p. m. 189. 'Car- 
men,' inquit, ' de Passione, spurium est, quia 
(1.) contradicit genuinis Lactantii scriptis his 
verbis: Flecte genu lignumque crucis venera- 
bile adora, cum Lactantius graviter insectetur 
imagines: (2.) nulla ejus mentio fit in Cata- 



190 ESCHENBACHII 

logo operum Lactantii, ap. Hieronymum ; licet 
alioruni mentionem faciat, quae hudie noa ex- 
stant.' Carmen vero de Resurrectioue Ve- 
nantio adscribitur, in Codice Vaticano. Adha?c, 
tribuitur ei Carmen de Plioenice : ' Sed hoc,' 
iuquit Vossius, ' hoininis videtur gentilis ; cum 
de Phoebo loquatur ut vero Numine, ac Plioe- 
nice, tanquam ejus sacerdote.' Q'.iod etiam 
judicium est Bellarmini, de Scriptor. Eccles. 
sec. 3. p. 69. edition. Colon. Agrippin. Ann. 
1657. f. 8. Confer quoque Roberii Coci Cen- 
suram quorundarn Seriptorum, qui sub no- 
minibus Sanctorum et veterum Auctorum a 
Pontificiis citari solent, p. m. 179. et seqq. 
Multas horum carminum editiones magno 
studio collegit. Cl.Daumius, in Syllabo Poetar. 
Christian, editioni sua? Paulini pra?fixo, quern 
consule. 

V. Hilarius Pictaviensis, homo gentilis, 
proved a, tamen state Cliristo addidus, et 
Anno 353. patriae Archi-episcopus praefectus, 
primus Hymnorum gloria claruisse dicitur ab 
Isidoro, lib. 1. de Offic. Ecclesiast. (edit. 
Colon. Agrippin. Anno 1617. fol. 392.) Tres 
autem tantum hodie ejus supersunt Hymni. 
Ille vero, qui inscriptus Asprae vel Apra?, tanto 
est viro indignus; quod, praeter Vossium, Era- 
smus quoque agnoscit. Gyraldus eum Myste- 
riorum Librum, aliaque contra Arianos Carmina 
reliquisse statuit, Dial. V. Histor. Poet. p. 
626. Sunt etiam, qui huic Hilario tribuant 
Carmen in Genesin ; sed cum hoc Carmen ad 
Leonem Papain perscriptum sit, rectius Hilario 
Arelatensi tribuitur; de quo inferius. 

VI. Caius, aut, secundum alios, Fabius 
Marius Viclorinus, natione Afer, qui sub 
Constantio Roma? Rbetoricam docuit, Divique 
Hieronymi in Rhetoricis pra&ceptor, quadra- 
gesimo post Concilium Nicenum, Anno sc. 
350. claruit. In extrema deraum senectute, 
teste Augustino, lib. 8. Confess, cap. 2. ad 
fidem Christianam conversus est. Cultum Epos 
scrip<-it, de VII. fratribus Machaba?is, ab 
Antioclio cum Matre interemtis. Lrguntur et 
Hvmni quidam, ejus nomine editi, de Sanctis- 
sima Trinitate. Joh. a Bosco, et Casp. Bar- 
thius, poema de Fratribus Macbabaeis, Hilario 
Arelatensi adscribunt ; quod tamen ab Hiero- 
nymo, de Scriptor. Illustr. nostro Victorino 
adjudicatur. Exstat hoc poema de Fratribus 
Machabaas, Tom. VIII. Bibl. PP. Paris, 
f. 427. et ap. Georg. Fabricium, Poet. Sacr. 
f. 443. Idem Carmen, cum aliis Opusculis 
Victorini hujus pt alterius Pictnvien^is, Lipsia? 
prodiit, Anno 1652. opera D. Andr. Rivini. 

VII. Dubius ha?reo, an in hanc quoque 
classem redigendus sit Dechnus Magnus Au- 
sonius, Burdigalensis ; qui sub \ alentiniano, 
Gratiano, et Theodosio, lmperatoribus, claruit, 
et Gratiani Imperatoris Praceptor fuit, ab 
eodem tandem ad Consularem dignitatem 
evectus. Carmina namque Christum cele- 
brantia, ut, Precatio matutina ad Deum, et 
Carmen de Resurrectione, quae a nonnullis ipsi 
tribuuntur, alium longe auctorem agnoscere 
videntur; religione enim eum Ethnicum fuisse, 
facili negocio colligere est, ex Paulino, amico 
ejus, sed Christiano, qui identidem eum idcirco 
objurgat. B. Gerhardus quidem in Patrologia, 
p. m. 403. Christianum eum fuisse arbitrator, 
indnctus auctoritate supra, nominatorum Car- 
minum j Vossius vero et alii Carmina base 



DISSERT ATIO 

supposititia esse rectius arbitrantur. Prodiit 
x-\usonius, cum integris Scaligeri, M. Accursii, 
Freheri, iterumque Scaligeri atque alioruni 
selectis Notis, ex Recensione Tollii, Amstelod. 

1671. f. 8. item cum Joseph. Scaligeri, Vineti 
aliorumque Notis, Burdigala?, 1604. f. 4. et 
ap. Grypb. 1595. f. 12. 

VT11. Damasus, natione Hi^panus, tempori- 
bus Gratiani, Valentiniani Junions, etTbeodosii 
M. Romana? Urbis Episcopus claruit, qui 
(testibus Hieronymo et Suida) elegans habuit 
ingenium in componendis versibus, multaque 
vulumina Heroico Carmine composuit. Di- 
vorum Petri et Paidi Mensam ac Akare, quod 
ille Platoniam vocabat, versibus ornavit : item 
de Paulo Apostolo, de Agnete Martyre, de 
Andrea Apostolo, de Agatha Martyre, de 
Nomine Jesu, de Christo, de Ascensione 
Christi, de Cognomentis Salvatoris, elegan- 
tissima Carmina cornposuit : qua? omnia ha- 
beiitur in Corpore vett. Poetarum Latinorum, 
impresso Lugduni, in Officina Hugonis a Porta 
Anno 1603. p. 67 I . seqq. Circumferuutur ejus 
quoque nomine pleraque in Psalterium Car- 
mina, item in Div. Paulum Apostolum alia 
qmvpiam, sed qua? multis parum probantur. 
Carmina ejus sacra, Hymnos, Elogia et Epi- 
grammata, D. Andr. Rivinus, Lipsia? Anno 
1 652. e maculavit, et Notis additis edidit. Opera 
quoque Damasi, ejusque Vitain, ex MSS. Codi- 
cibus, Roma?, cum Notis Martii Milesii Sana- 
zanii JCti, et ex ejus collectione An. 1639. 
edidit, F. Ubaldinus f. 4. recusa vero Parisiis, 

1672. ap. Ludovic. Billaine. f. 8. Elogia quo- 
que Sanctorum poetice scripta, separatim ha- 
bentur, Tom. VIII. Bibl. PP. Paris, edit. 2. 
f. 986. Hunc Damasum, post Theodosii obitum 
ad hue vixisse, Socrates, in Historia, lib. 6. 
cap. 1. edition. Mogunt. Anno 1677. fol. 299. 
et 300. scribit. Suidas vero et Hieronymus 
ilium Octngenarium quidem, sed adhuc vivente 
Theodosio, decessisse, tradunt. 

IX. Ambrosius, Mediolanensis Episcopus, 
Gratiani ac Theodosii temporibus vixit. Natus 
is est Anno 333. ex parente, viro illustri ac 
pra-fecto Gallia?, cni iiomen fuit Symmachus. 
An. 374. Archi-episcopus Mediolani creatus 
est. Memoranda inprimis in illo venit incom- 
parabilis aut toritas, in excommunicando Theo- 
dosio Imperatore, ob ca?dem Thessalonicensium. 
Inter Opera ejus, in V. Tomos distincta, aliquot 
etiam poeiica occurrunt, ut XXVII. Hymni, 
qui Tom. V. Operum ejus inveniuntur; item 
Disticba, scripta in Basilica Ambrosiana, qu* 
ipsius Ambrosii creduntur, habes Tom. VIII. 
Bibl. PP. edit. 2. Septem quoque fecit 
Hymnos, de Opere Creationis, quorum meminit 
B. Augustinus, lib. IX. Confess, ubi et duo 
cola recitat ex Hvmno septimo. Versus ejus 
Hrmnosque (Borrichio teste) exhibet adhuc 
Mediolani, a?des Sacra Ambrosiana. De lau- 
datissimo illo omnibus Ecclesiis Cantico, ' Te 
Deum Laudamus,' Chronicon Dacii, Episcopi 
Mediolanensis, refert: Completo Baptismo Au- 
gustini, toto cbstupescente populo, repente 
Canticum illud a Sanctis, Ambrosio et Au- 
gustino, ex tempore, alternatim fuisse cantatum. 
Memoranda etiam, qua? de eo scribit Augusti- 
nus, libro Confess, quod, 'cum Ambrosius ab 
Imperatrice Ariana, perfidia damnata, per- 
secutionem pateretur, et intra Ecclesiam cum 
plebe (,'atholica iasidiis urgeretur, instituerit 



DE POETIS CHRISTIANS SACRIS. 



191 



Hymnos et Psalmos secundum morem Orienta- 
lium decantari, ne populus mceroris tasdio con- 
tabesceret : id quod ad omnes fuit postmodum 
derivatum.' Prater Opera Ambrosii inte^ra, 
sarpe edita, Hymnos ejus, inter aliorum Hym- 
nos, habes cum Galfridi Grammatici Expo- 
sitione, Basil. 1494. f. 4. item Colon. 1500. 
f. 4. Basil. 1517. fol. Hymnum ejus de 
Adventu Domini, Job. Weitzius, cum Coiii- 
mentar. edidit Jenae, 1040. f. 8. Sancto denique 
fine quievit nosier d. 4. April, pridie Paschatos, 
Ann. 397. agtat. 04. postquam annis 22. praefuit. 
Ei in Episcopatu successit Simplicianus. 

X. Aurelius Prudentius Clemens, Vir con- 
sularis, Poetarun: Cliristianorum facile princeps, 
Theodosio M. Iniperatore claruit in Hispania, 
circa Annum 390.; naius verd, AnHO Ciuisti, 
348. F. Philippe- et Salea Romae CSS. quod 
ipse indicat in praefatione Kadruxepivcev : 

'Irrepsit subilo canities seni, 
Oblitum veteris me Saliae Consulis 

arguens, 
Sub quo prima dies mihi.' 

Opera ejus metrica, qua? inter manus babemus, 
haec sunt: (1.) Psychomachia, in qua agitur, 
<ie Pugna Fidei et ldololatri<e, Pudicitiae et 
Libidinis, Patientiaa et Irae, Superbiae et 
Humilitatis, Luxuriae et Sobrietatis, Avaritiae 
et Largitatis, Ccncordiaj et Discordiae. (2.) 
Catbemerinon, quern librum a>tatis Anno 57. 
incepit, quod ipse innuit in praefatione : 

' Per quinquennia jam decern 
Ni fallor, fuimus, Septimus insuper 
Annum cardo rotat, dum fruimur sole 
volubili.' 

Est is Liber Rerum Divinarum, in quo con- 
tinentur Hynmi. (3.) Apotbeosis, i. e. de 
Divinitate, ubi continentur Hymni in Infideles, 
in Haereticos Sabellianos, in Judaeos, &c. Item 
de Natura Animae et Resurrectione Carnis. 
(4.) Hamartisjenia, i. e. de Origine Peccatorum 
contra Marcionem. (5.) Liber Peristephanon, 
i. e. de Coronis Martyrum, Laurentii, Vin- 
centii, Eulaliae, Petri et Pauli, Agnetis, Cy- 
priani, Cassiani, Fructuosi, Augurii, et aliorum. 
(6.) Denique, Duo Libri adversus Sym- 
machum. Adscribitur buic nostro etiam a 
nonnullis Enchiiidion V. et N. T. Cujus tamen 
auctor (secund. Vossium) Amcenus dicitur, in 
3V1SS. Inter editiones Prudentii celel>riores, 
babentur M. Job. Weitzii, quae Hanoviae 
prodiit, An. 1013. f. 4. et 8. Victoris Giselini, 
Antverpife, An. 1504. f. 8. iElii Antonii 
Nebrissensis et Joh. Sicbardi f. 8. Libri 
adversus Symmacbum, prodierunt cum Com- 
mentariis Jsa. Grangreei Paris. 1014. f. 8. 
Integer etiam prodiit ex Recensione et cum 
Notis D. Heinsii, Lugd. Batav. 1000. f. 12. 
Elegans etiam est editio Prudentii, quae 
Basileae, ex Officina Henrici Petri, A. S. 1502. 
cum Job. Sichardi succinctis Scboliis, et in 
aliquot Hymnos D. Erasmi Roterodami et 
Jacobi Spicelii Comrnt ntariis prodiit, f. 8. 
Quid de Prudeutio ej usque commentatore, 
Victore Giselino, senserit Philippus Caroli, 
in Bibliotheca sua Romana, nondum edita, 
mecum tamen a Viro Excellentissimo Dn. 
Magno Daniele Omeisio, Etbic. et Eloqu. in 
illustri hoc Athenaeo Norico Prof. Publ. 
celeberrimo, Patrono atque Prseceptore meo 



aeternum colendo, communicata, dispalescet 
ex sequentibus: 'Victor Giselinus,' inquit 
Pbilippus, 'edidit Prudentium : sed bic, si 
quisquam alius auctor, bonum beneque doctuni 
explanatorem desiderat ; sunt enim infiniia in 
eo ad Christianam antiquitatem spectantia, de 
quibus ne per somnium quidem cogitavit 
Giselinus, etiam cum commentaiium se scri- 
bere posse crederet : aliis certe snbsidiis ad 
earn rem opus esse, nornnt eruditi. Plane 
Coinmentarius in Prudentium, necesse, sit 
multorum aunorum opus, in quo etiam in- 
geniosissimus, eruditissimus, et laboriosissimus 
quisque onmem suam industriam possit insu- 
mere bono mortalitatis. Antiquitatis Eccle- 
siastical nullibi plura vestigia et diligentior 
commemoratio,' &c. 

XI. 3Jeropius, (aut sec. alios, Eutropius, 
vel Neropus,) Poniivs Anitius Puulinus, Nolas 
quondam Episcopus, vir saneta? et Apostolus 
vitas, ideoque Sanctitatis opinione notus Am- 
brosio, Hieronymo, Martino, Sulpitio, et Au- 
guslino, cui etiam fuit amicissimus, referente 
Baronio, Anno 395. n. 35. 30. 37. Consulatum 
Roma? gessit, An. 375. turn baptizatus Burdi- 
galae, dein Presbyter ordinatus Natali Christi, 
Anno 393. Hispania verd relicta, ltaliam 
petiit, atque S. Ambrosio salutato, Nolam venit, 
ejusque Ecclesia? Episcopus factus : Ausonii 
(de quo § 7. Sect. 2.) discipulus fuit ; quern, 
ut pra?ceptorem colebat, sed ut aversum a 
Cbristiana religione, subinde increpabat : quem- 
admodum constat ex Operibus ejus. Poeta 
iusignis fuit, scripsitque sub Theodosio M. 
et ejus liberis. Habemus ejus Carmina ad 
Ausonium praeceptorem, uti et Ausonii ad 
Paulinum. Condidisse etiam, secundum non- 
nullos, dicitur Carmine, Sex Libros, de Vita 
S. Martini ; quos tamen Libros, Celeberrimus 
Daumius, Benedictio Paulino Petrocorio, ab 
boc nostro Nolano plane diverso, vindicat, in 
Editione sua Paulini, Lipsiae, 1081. f. 8. 
excusa. Carmen verd de Natali Celsi, Pueri, 
item S. Felicis, Nolani, atque alia, qua? 
supersunt, bunc nostrum Nolanum auctorem 
agnoscunt. Deperiit verd poema de Regibus, 
quoSuetonium in compendium redegerat. Voss- 
ius in eo notaf, ' quod aevi potius vitio quam 
suo ssepius negligat modulum syllabarum/ id 
quod etiam cum aliis, Borricbius observat. 
Prasclara verd sunt ilia quae de Paulino babet 
Gronovius, in Lib. Observatoruni in Scriptoria 
bus Ecclesiasticis, cap. 10. pag. 98: 'Si,' 
inquit, ' non meruit Andino cantu celebrari 
Vicina Vesevo Nola jugo, at venit illi volventi- 
bus annis olor suus Paulinos. In hoc hospite 
pristinum correxit errorem, et male culti 
Virgilii notam ingenti cum gloria delevit. 
Habet igitur seriorem quidem, sed et sanctiorem 
officii sui testem, quern vivum babuit et 
sacrorum magistrum et aadis sacra? molitorem. 
Magna sedis ariamatai monumenta : quid, quas 
inde ad lectissimos viros foeminasque pias 
facundiae et officii plenas dedit epistolas ? quid, 
quibus ilium secessum et natales dominasdii sui 
Felicis dedicavit, ingentis spiritus carmina? 
Illud meritum loci est: his ubique terrarum 
noscitur, legitur, videtur.' Obiit Pauljnus 
noster, sec. Baronium et Th. Reinesium, 
Epistol. 8. ad Darnium, A. C. 431. Gennadius 
ipsi quoque tribuit librum de Poenitentia, et 
alium de Laudibus Martyrum, qui hodie non 



192 



ESCHENBACHII DISSERTATIO 



exstant. A nonnullis quoque nostra Nolano 
tribuitur Vita S. Ambrosii, quibus tamen et 
Historia et Stylus reclamant. Inter Opera 
Paulini hujus, fertur etiaru Carmen Eucbaristi- 
cuni de Vita sua, sed, judice Baronio, non est 
ejus. Ille enira auctor scribit res gestas suas 
usque ad annum vitae 83. At Paulinus non 
excessit annum 78. Opera Paulini prodierunt, 
cum Prosperi Aquitanici Poematibus, ap. 
Planlin. 1560. f. 12. item Antwerpiaj, cum 
Notis et Observationibus Fr. Ducaei et Herib. 
Rosweidi, An. 1622. ap. Plantin. 

XLi. Ad Honorii Imperatoris tempora, a 
laudatiss. Vossio collocatur Licentius Hippo- 
nensis, cujus verba, quoniam nihil de eo alibi 
invenire potui, apponam ; ( Honorii,' inquit, 
* temporibus viguit Licentius Hipponensis, B. 
Augustino Hipponensi antistiti perfamiliaris : 
qui in Academicis ejus meminit ut Poetse. 
Celebris, item exarati ab eo poematis, de 
Amoribus Pvrami et Thisbes. Mentionem 
etiam faciunt Paulinus ac Posidonius. Prae- 
terea Hymnos et alia reliquit.' Hajc Vossius, 
de Poet. Latin, p. m. 58. Carminis ejus ad 
Augustinum meminit Daumius, in laudato 
Syllabo, et Tom. II. Epistolarum Augustini, 
Epist. XL. insertum, turn etiam a Pithoeo 
inter Poemata Veterum editum asserit, Lugd. 
1596. f. 8. 

XIII. Proba Falconia, sive Faltonia, quam 
Vossius et Borricliins ex Isidoro, Adelphii, 
Proconsularis viri uxorem, matremque Juliana?, 
S. Demetriadis Aviam, CI. veio Olearius, in 
Abaco, Anicii Probi, Praefecti Prastorio, postea 
Consulis, Matrem autem Probini, Olibrii et 
Probi similiter COSS. ex Hieronymo faciunt: 
circa Imperatoris Gratiani, aut, secundum 
alios, circa Honorii et Theodosii Junioris, 
tempora vixit. Varios haec scripsit Com- 
mentariolos in Novum et Vetus Testamentum, 
illo Versuum genere, cui nomen Centonum 
fecere. Alii tamen, bos Centones Pomponio, 
nobili Poetre turn temporis viventi, adscribunt, 
eo quod Isidorus eos, vel iis similes, a Pom- 
ponio factos dicat. Sunt etiam qui buic nostra; 
F'alconiae adscribant Centones istos Homericos, 
<]uos alii Eudocias, alii Pelagio Patricio, iri- 
buunt. Vid. supra §, 5. Sect. 1. ubi epmus 
de Eudocia, in Poet. Graec. Habes istos 
Centones Virgilianos, in Bibl. PP. Tom. VIII. 
edit. 2. Editi quoque sunt cum Sedulio, 
Juvenco et aliis, ap. Aldum, 1582. f. 4. item 
cum Ausonii, Ladii Capilupi et Julii Capilupi 
Centonibus Virgilianis, An. 1579. item Fran- 
cofurti, 1541. Basileae 1546. Colonial Agrip- 
pin. Anno 1601. 

Sec. V. — XIV. Draconiiits, Presbyter 
Hispanus, quem iroXvixaQiararos Vossius, inter 
incerta? aetatis Poetas collocat, sec. Olearium, 
circa annum 432. sub Theodosio Juniore vixit : 
quod facile colligi potest ex ejus Elegia quam 
Tbeodosio Juniori scripserat. Reliquit is 
Hexaemeron Creationis Mundi, (ab Eugenio 
Secundo Toletano emendatum et auctum,) 
Epico carmine, non illo inculto quidem, sed 
aliquando, propter cognitionum subtilitatem, 
intricati obscurique sensus. Primi e Biblio- 
theca S. Victoris hunc auctorem edidere 
Parisienses : postea emendatius Georg. Fabri- 
cius Chemnicensis. Insertus quoque est hie 
auctor Tom. VIII. Bibl. PP. edit. 2. Paris, 
f. 969. item cum Notis et Glossario Job. 



Weizii, Francof. 1610. f. 8. Prodiit etiam 
ap. Morell. 1560. f. 8. Ediderunt eundem 
Jacobus Sirmondus, cum Eugeido Toletano: 
ante verd, Michael Ruizius Hispanus, turn 
denique Paris. 1619. et Andreas Rivinus, 
Lipsiae. 

XV. Caliiis sive CcBcilius Sedulius, Pre- 
sbyter Scotus, quem B. Gerhardus C. Cadium 
Sedulium appellat, secundum Trithemium, 
Vossium, et alios, sub Theodosio Juniore, circa 
annum 430. aut 440. claruit, et non, ut vult 
Sigebertus, cum aliis, sub Liberis Constantini 
M. Pra3ter Explanationem Epistolarum Pau- 
linarum, quam piosa scripsit, reliquit etiam 
Carmine Hexametro Quatuor Libros Operis 
Paschalis ; sive De Miraculis Salvatoris. 
Quorum insigni cum laude meminit Gelasius 
Papa, Canon. 3. Distinct. XV. ubi correcta 
lectio Pierii Valeriam, ha3c est: Viri venera- 
bilis, Sedulii Opus Paschale, quod Heroicis 
descripsit versibus, insigni laude proferimus. 
Reliquit etiam Hymnos Duos, Ecclesiae adhuc 
familiares, alterum de Natalibus Christi, qui 
Alphabeticus est, et incipit, ' A solis usque 
cardine, &c. alterum de Ejus Epiphania. 
Dictio Sedulii (ut nonnemo judicat,) est facilis, 
ingeniosa, numerosa, perspicua, sic satis mun- 
da, (si excipias prosodica quaedam delicta,) et 
imprimis Christianae Pietatis commendatrix.' 
Prodiit primiim hie auctor Anno 1499. Parisiis 
f. 4. deinde 1502. ap. Aldum, turn 1541. 
Basileae, cum Notis Ant. Nebriss. postea in 
Thesauro Poetarum Sacror. Georg. Fabricii, 
Basileaj, 1562. et Tom. VIII. Bibl. PP. Paris. 
Anno 1614. cum Notis Francisci Jureti. Editus 
quoque est cum Juvenco et aliis, ap. Aldum 
1582. f. 4. et Lugduni, 1588. f. 12. 

XVI. Prosper Aquitanicus, Rhetor et Poeta 
Seculi V. insignis, Papae Leonis I. Secretarius 
ac Notarius, B. Augustini acerrimus defensor; 
Rliegiensis, sec. Gerhardum et alios, F^pisco- 
pus, quod tamen negat Labbeus, p. 247. 
Diversa tarn soluta, quam ligata oratione 
scripsit. Exstat ex Carminibus ejus adhuc 
Carmen adversus Ingratos, item aliud de 
Providentia Dei. In quibus rarius impingit in 
naevos prosodicos, quam vulgo veteres Eccle- 
siastici solent. Plura de hoc Prospero invenies 
ap. Labbeum, c. I. et Vossium lib. 1. Histor. 
Pelagianae, Cap. XVIII. Post labores tandem 
contra Pelagianos, aliosque Hereticos, exan- 
tlatos, Anno 466. vita, defunctus est. Opera 
ejus prodiere Colonia?, Anno 1630. et cum 
Pontio Paulino, apud Plantin. Anno 1560. 
f. 12. 

XVII. Claudianus Ecdicius Mamertus, aut 
Mawercus, Claudiani Mamerti, Episcopi Vien- 
nensis frater, et ejusdem Ecclesiae Presbyter, 
claruit Zenone imperante. Id vel hide liquet, 
quod in opere suo Trium Librorum de Statu 
Animae, Eucherii, Lugdunensis Episcopi, ut 
a?qualis meminerit : item, quod opus suum 
memoratum, Sidonio Apollinari emendandum 
ac divulgandum miserit. Poetae quoque nomen 
meruit, Carmine suo contra Vanos Poetas, 
quod habetur Tom. IV. Bibl. PP. f. 837. item 
Carminibus illis de Christo, qua3 alias CI. 
Claudiano, Viro consulari, homini gentili, 
tribuuntur, si nonnullis fides est habenda. 
Quaadam etiam alia Carmina hujus auctoris 
recenset Casp. Barthius, in Commentar. suis ad 
hunc auctorem pag. 458. ubi etiam eidem 



DE POETIS CHRISTIANIS SACRIS. 



193 



tribuit Hymnum, Pange Lingua Gloriosi, alias 
Fortunato adscriptura. Sunt qui eidem. ad- 
judicant Carmen de Collalione miraculorum 
utriusque Testamenti, quod tamen alii Sedulio 
vindicant. Elegans Elogium liuic Claudiano 
tribuit Sidonius Apollinaris, Lib. 4. Epist. I. 
quando de eo ita loquitur: Sentit ut Pytha- 
goras, dividit ut Socrates, explicat ut Plato, 
implicat ut Aristoteles, ut yEschines blanditur, 
ut Demosthenes irascitur, vernat ut Horteu- 
sius, a?stuat ut Cethegus, incitat ut Curio, 
moratur ut Fabius, simulat ut Crassus, dis- 
simulat ut Ca?sar, suadet ut Cato, dissuadet ut 
Appius, persuadet ut Julius. Jam si ad sacro- 
sanctos patres pro comparatione veniatur, in- 
struit ut Hieronymus, destruit ut Lactantius, 
astruit ut Augustinus, attollitur ut Hilarius, 
submittitur ut Johannes, ut Basiiius corrigit, ut 
Gregorius consolatur, ut Orosius affluit, ut 
Ruffinus stringitur, ut Eusebius narrat, ut 
Eucherius sollicitat, ut Paulinus provocat, ut 
Ambrosius perseverat. 

XVIIL Claudius Marius Victor, vel Vic- 
torinits, Rhetor Massiliensis, Seculo V. sub 
Zenone Imp. claruit. Carmine Hexametro, in 
Genesin scripsit libros IV. ad iEtherium 
Eilium ; incepit vera a principio libri, et per- 
venit usque ad Abrahami obitum. Doctum 
illud carmen est et limatum, si tempora in- 
spicias, sed in acuminibus captandis nimis 
operosum. Habetur una cum alio illo, De 
Perversis Seculi Moribus, ad Salmonem Ab- 
batem perscriptum, Tom. VIII. Bibl. PP. 
edit. 2. Paris, f. 314. Gennadius de Victore 
nostro judicat, fuisse eura literature secularis, 
quam sacrarum literarum, peritiorem. Seorsum 
quoque edita sunt carmina memorata, Lugduni, 
per Joh. Gagnejum ; et correctius, Parisiis 
1560. Reperies eadem quoque in Georg. 
Fabricii Poetis Sacris, f. 307. 

XIX. Alcimus Ecdicius Avitus Viennensis, 
Hesychii Senatoris, ac postea Viennensis 
Arcbiepiscopi filius. Aviti Imperatoris nepos, 
et Parentis in Episcopatu successor, Zenouis 
et Anastasii temporibus claruit, annoque 523. 
diem obiit. ' Poeta (sec. Borrichium) ele- 
gantissimus, ut miremur aevo tarn rudi (intravit 
enim quoque sextum seculum,) venam adeo 
doctam et expeditam.' Reinesius, Epistol. 
10. ad Daumium, ' vatem suo seculo magnum' 
appellat. Supersunt hodie, versu Hexametro, 
Libri V. de Mundi Origine, de Peccati Origiue, 
de Sententia Dei, de Diluvio, deque Transitu 
Maris Rubri. Item ad Fuscinam Sororem Liber, 
de Consolatoria Castitatis Laude. Editionum 
hujus Vatis omnium prima, quantum quidem 
hue usque reperire potui, est ea qua? prodiit 
Argentina? An. 1507. Prodiit etiam Parisiis, 
ab Ascensio, form. 8. Post, Ann. 1546. Libri 
illi V. De Mundi Origine, &c. prodiere 
Basilea?, cum Commentariis Monradi Moltheri. 
Prodierunt item Lugduni, An. 1536. turn item 
Lugduni, in Corpore omnium Veterum Poeta- 
rum, ex Officina Hugonis a Porta, Anno 1603. 
Edidemnt quoqtie bunc Alcimum, Zehnerus, 
Argentor. An. 1604. form. 8. Gagnejus item ac 
Fabricius. De his Editionibus, Christianus 
Daumius, Epistol. XL ad Reinesium, ita judi- 
cat : * Gagnejus,' inquit, ' omnium interpola- 
torum audacissimus, melius a tanto Auctore 
facinorosas suas man us abstinuisset. Sunt 
etiam turn Fabricii, turn Zehneri Editiones vel 



Textus, omnino non Alcimi, sed Pseud-Alcimi, 
sive, niera Gagneii Interpretamenta : et Eruditi 
tamen pro genuinis laudant ? Ipsius Zehneri 
quoque indiligentiam, in annotandis Variis Lec- 
tionibus, non satis mirari possum, qui sa?pissime 
errat ; in Argentina Editione ita legi affirmans, 
quod aliter nunc comperior, &c.' Et Epist. 
xiv. ' Opus erit,' inquit, ' ut aliquando ge- 
nuinum Alcimum luci restituamus: quern sup- 
posititium, et fere in posterioribus Libris, alium 
a vero, Gagnejus Bibliothecis intulit. Fabri- 
cius, et post eum, Bibliotheca? PP. et Corporis 
Poetarum Aichitecti, cum Zehnero, cujus Notis 
tamen parum fido, propagarunt.' Sed et Rei- 
nesius, Epist. xxxv. ad Daumium, his verbis 
in Gagnejum, mali hujus fontem, ita invehitur : 
' Si examinaverimus singula, qua? Gagnejus in 
Alcimo supposuit, ne verbum quidem, ne dum 
versum commode producere possumus, qui non 
a genio Aviti, seculique illius longe absit, 
manifestissimisque indiciis, quorum Glossario 
in Alcimum non exiguam farraginem ahv Sew 
pioducturus sum, novitatem monstret, et cum 
caeterorum Gagnejanorum Carminum conspiret 
indole.' Hac igitur labe pessime affecti Alcimi 
labores cum ed usque circumferrentur, deni- 
que Jacobus Sirmondus, An. 1643. nitidissimam 
et accuratissimam omnium Editionem nobis 
dedit ; Inscriptionem verd, seu Titulum Operis 
universi, paululum, nec tamen inconcinne cora- 
mutavit: de quo, ut et de reliquo suo instituto, 
ipse Editor, pag. 61. ita loquitur: i De his 
Libris, Avitus ipse ad Apollinarem, Sidonii 
filium, Epist. xlv. Magnificentiaj Vestra?, in- 
quit, litteras vidi, qui bus scribebatis, placuisse 
vobis Libellos, quos de Spiritalis Historian 
Gestis etiam lege Poematis lusi. Titulus hie, 
Libris omnibus communis. Nam singuli pecu- 
liares suos habent. Pro Spiritali autem Hi- 
storia, quae latius patet, Mosaics nomen a nobis 
substitutum, nec Avitus, opinor, ipse irapro- 
baret.' Pergit deinde, de prioribus Editionibus, 
et suo Instituto ; ' Quas Operis liujus prima? 
fuerunt editiones, princeps videlicet omnium, 
Argentoratensis, Auni M.D. VII. et quae altero 
ac tertio post anno Colonia? et Parisiis prodiere, 
cum MStis consentientes, nihil admodum inter 
se discrepant, nisi quantum variare diversa 
solent Exemplaria. At longe dissimilis, qua? 
has, Anno M. D. xxxvi. secuta est Lugdu- 
nensis, Johannis Gagneii. Innumeris quippe 
locis, ut pra?fati sumus, depravata, et quin- 
gentis prope versibus, inauditio, ac, nisi Auctor 
ipse proderet, incredibili facinore interpolata. 
Qua? et in caeteras deinceps Editiones passim 
recepta, sic eas infecit, ut fucum pati necesse 
fuerit viros litteratos, et pro Aviti versibus, 
Gaynejanos baud raro legere et usurpare. Hoc 
igitur Contagio, ut liber sit Avitus inposterum, 
sua? ilium origini, genuinoque nitori reddere 
conati sumus, ope nixi veterum aliquot Ex- 
emplarium, cum quibus hos Libros religiose 
contulimus, Varias Lectiones nullas aspernati, 
pra;ter inutiles, aut quas aliorum codicum 
consensus refelleret.' Haec Sirmondus, de sua 
Editione. Alioquin Poemata Aviti exhibentur 
quoque Tom. vin. Bibl. PP. Edit. 2. Paris. 
Fol. 359 et4ll. 

XX. Coa?quus Avito fuit Tnrcius Rufus 
Asterius, Vir Consularis ; qui cum Flavio 
Presidio consulatum gessit. Ab Aldo, Cu- 
spiniano, et aliis, Auctor perhibetur Metrica? 
2 B 



194 



ESCHENBACHII DISSERT ATIO 



Collationis Vet. et Nov, Testam. quam tamen 
alii Sedulio, alii vero Claudiano Maroerto 
tribuunt. Vide supra §. 17. Sect, hujus. 

XXI. Gelasius Papa, natione Afer, ab Anno 
492. usque ad 496. Romanam sedein occu- 
pavit: ideoque Anastasii Imperatoris tempo- 
ribus vixit. Nomen meretur inter Poetas 
Sacros ideo, quod condiderit Hymnos quosdam 
Ecclesiasticos, ad imitationem Ambrosii. Con- 
cilium bic lxx. Episcoporum Roma? babuit, 
ubi multa constituit pro auctoritate et dignitate 
Ecclesia? Romanae. 

XXII. Marcus Felix Ennodius Ticinensis, 
Sancti Epiphanii Ticinensis seu Papiensis in 
Longobardia Episcopi Diaconus : sub Ana- 
stasio, Orientis Imperatore, Theodorico Amalo 
Ostrogotho, Italia? rege, et Anastasio, Symraa- 
cho, ac Hormisda, Papis, claruit. Scripsit 
praeter alia, Epistolas, Carmina, Hymnos et 
Epigrammata, qua? Andreas Schottus, prius 
Tornaci, 1610. postea vero, Jacobus Sirmondus, 
Parisiis, 1611. cum notis additis edidit. 'Scri- 
ptor, ut durus atque difficilis, ita minim in 
modum sententiis densus, exactaeque mentis,' 
vocatur a Barthio, lib. 19. Advers. cap. 6. 
pag. 944. 

XXIII. Theodulus vel Theodolus, Presbyter 
in Coelesyria, et postea Episcopus. Sixti 
Senensis calculo, anno 480. Zenonis et Ana- 
stasii temporibus vixit; variaque reliquit Opera, 
tarn soluta quam ligata. oratione perscripta, 
quorum maxima pars hodie interiit. Circum- 
feruntur tamen adhuc Carmina ejus De Mira- 
culis Vet. Test, quibus comparat miracula V. T. 
cum antiquorum poetarum commentis. Evul- 
gatum est hoc opus Colonia?, Anno Christi 
1495. 

XXIV. Theodolo aequalis fuit Godelbertvs, 
qui carmine Heroico Historiara a Mundo Con- 
dito, usque ad Salvatoris Natalitia prosecutus 
est. Reperitur id Carmen, in Bibl. PP. Huic 
addendus Orentins, Tarraconensis Episcopus, 
qui Anastasii Imperatoris Anno 27. Tarraco- 
nensi Synodo interfuit, h. e. Anno Christi 517. 
De hoc ita Sigehertus, Viror. illustr.cap.xxiv. : 
Orentius, Commonitorium Fidelibus scripsit 
metro Heroico, ut mulceat legentem suavibre- 
viloquio. 

XXV. Rusticus Helpidius, vel Helfridus, 
vir nobili prosapia oriundus, Exquaestor et 
Medicus Tbeoderici Gothorum Regis, sub 
finem v. et initium vi. Seculi claruit. Scripsit 
Ternarium Poeticum, sive Tristicha, ad non- 
nullas V. et N. T. Historias, Heroico Carmine ; 
item, Carmen de Beneficiis Jesu Christi Sal- 
vatoris nostri : qua? habentur Tom. vm. Bibl. 
PP. Paris, edit. 2. f. 593. et 596. item in Poetis 
Sacris, Georg. Fabricii f. 754. Periit tamen 
carmen ejus De Consolatione Doloris, cujus 
operis ipse mentionem facit, his versibus : 

' Hinc etiam nostro nugata est Schema 
dolori, 

Garrula mendosis fingens Safyromata 
Musis, 

Falleret ut trepidos cantatrix pagina 
questus.' 

XXVI. Hilarius Arelatensis, Abbas et Mo- 
nachus Coenobii Lirinensis, dein Presbyter, et 
Arelatensis in Gallia Narbon. Arcbi-Episcopus. 
S. Galli successor ; ab anno 430. usque ad ann. 
449. floruit. In Episcopatu suo, ob nimiam 



superbiam reprehensus fertur a Leone Papa, 
in Epistola ad Episcopos per Viennensem pro- 
vinciam constitutos. Postea tamen ita resipuit, 
ut Gemma Sacerdotum, Plebisque Orbisque 
Magister, in Epitaphio suo diceretur. Scripsit 
is ad Leonem Papam, Heroico Carmine, Hi- 
stoiiam Geneseos, usque ad Cap. vn. teste B. 
Gerhardo, in Patrolog. p. 441. Vitam hujus 
Hilarii, referente Oleario, ex membrana qua- 
dam perantiqua, Vine. Barralis, Chronolog. 
Lirin. p. 103. exhibet, auctore quidem Ano- 
nymo scriptam ; quam tamen Honoralo, Epi- 
scopo Massiliensi, tribuendam putat. Multis 
tandem virtutibus clarus, sancto fine quievit, 
anno 449. Annectendus huic Seculo, sec. 
Coccium, venit Amcenus, Poeta Christianus, 
qui auctor a nonnullis dicitur Enchiridii V. et 
N. T. Prudentio alias adscripti : quam senten- 
tiam quoque tuetur Georg. Fabricius, ex non- 
nullis MSS. codd. 

Sec. 6. — XXVII. Marcus Benedictinvs, 
Casinensis Monachus, (de quo Petrus Diaco- 
nus, de illustr. Casin. cap. 3.) Benedicti ipsius 
disci pulus, temporibus Justini Thracis vixit, 
Vitamque pra;ceptoris sui, non invenuste pro 
illis temporibus, Heroico carmine conscripsit. 
Idem scripsisse fertur Benedicti Miracula, a 
Gregorio Papa omissa ; qua? III. voluminibus 
excusa prostant Roma?, 1590. 

XXVIII. Arator, Patria Ligur, Romana? 
Ecclesia? Subdiaconus, secundum Labbeum, 
T. 1. diss. p. 103. anno 543. Sec. Vossium 
vero, anno 560. sub Justitiiano Imperatore 
vixit. Acta Apostolorum, Libris Duobus, 
Heroico Carmine, e Luca expressit. Quod 
ipse indicat his verbis : 

4 Versibus ergo canam, quos Lucas rettulit 
Actus.' 

Dicavit hoc opus Vigilio Papa?, et publice 
eodem Papa annuente, recitavit. Cum autem 
gemina sit pra^fatio, videtur prius hoc opus 
dicasse Floriano Abbati. ' In hoc scripto/ 
inquit nonnemo, ' pietatem merito veneramur 
et promtum eloquium ; sed a fa>cibus temporum 
quiddam in venam ejus inserpsi^se, non ara- 
biguum est.' Habentur hi Libri, Tom. viri. 
Bibl. PP. Paris. Edit. 2. f. 540. Prostant 
etiam Basilea?, cum Commentariis JEln Antonii 
Nebrissensis. Illustratum qucque hoc Poema 
est Commentario Arii Barbosa? Lusitani. Cum 
Juvenci et Sedulii item sacra poesi. Impressi 
sunt hi libri, Lugd. An. 1566. et 1588. 
f. 12. 

XXIX. Venantius Honorius (Honoratus) 
Clementianus Fortunatus, natione Italus, Tar- 
visinus patria, sub Justino Juniore, qui anno 
565. Justiniano in Imperio successit, claruit. 
Hie Ravenna? oculis laborans, oleo lampadis, 
ad S. Martini Turonensis imaginem ardentis, 
sanatus dicitur ; quam Historiam postea Ver- 
sibus ipse decantavit. Appellabatur vulgd, eo 
quod reliquos sui a?vi eruditione superaret, 
satis inepto vocabulo, Scholasticissimus. Multa 
reliqnit carmina, ut, de Partu Virginis, 
Elegiaco metro; de Christi Jesu Beneficiis, 
variis generibus ; de Vita Hominum, itemque 
de Certaminibus et Miraculis Piorum, Ele- 
giaco. Proeclarum de eo judicium Barthii 
babetur, Adversariorum libro 46. cap. 3. pag. 
2125. Vossio quoque laudatum, ubi eum 
' maximi ingenii Vatem appellat, et ad quern, 



DE P0ET1S CHRISTIANIS SACRIS. 



195 



velut ad Calliopium quempiam, magistrum et 
coryphaeum Musicorum modulaminum respe- 
xerit omnium sequentium Poetarum chorus.' Et 
post aliqua adjungit, p. 2128. * Mirandum 
acumen ingenii in hoc auctore fuit: etiam 
doctrina omnibus fere coastaneis excellentior.' 
In notis item ad Claudian. f. 3. * Magni 
ingenii vates, et si in alia tempora incidisset, 
maximus ipsi dicitur.' Obiit Fortunatu3 noster, 
anno 590. Inter Editiones celebriores caput 
erigit ilia, qnam Christoph. Browerus, Soc. 
Jes. Moguntiae, anno 1603. 1616. f. 4. adorna- 
vit. Plura de eo invenies ap. Vossium, lib. 2. 
de Historicis Latin, cap. 22. 

Sec. 7. — XXX. Heraclii Imperat. Tempori- 
bus, anno sc. 626. et seqq. sedit Honorius J. 
nominis hujus Papa, natione Campanus. Ejus 
de S. Apostolis Duodecim Disticha, Ascensio- 
nem Salvatoris spectantibus et obstupescenti- 
bus, vide Tom. vin. Bibl. PP. Paris, edit. 2. 
f. 538. Quae tamen Disticha Celeberr. Vossius, 
rectius Venantio Honorio Clementiano For- 
tunato adscribi dicit, in Histur. Poet. Latin, 
cap. v. p. m. 67. 

XXXI. Sub eodem imperatore, extremis 
scil. ejus temporibus, claruit Hildephonsus, 
aut, sec. alios, Ildefonsus, Islefonsus et Alfon- 
sus, primo Agaliensis Abbas, postea vero 
Toletanus Episcopus. Varios, pra?ter alia, 
scripsit Hymnos, item Epitaphia atque Epi- 
grammata. Sub Constante Imperatore, anno 
667. Labbei calculo, fato ereptus est. Vid. 
de eo Vossius, Lib. n. de Historicis Latinis, 
cap. 26. 

XXX IT. Sub finem hujus seculi, anno vide- 
licet 673. natus est Beda, in pago Britanniee 
Girwico seu Jaru, quatuor ab Orrea milliaribus, 
non longe a Tinae flu minis ostiis. Benedictini 
ordinis Monachus, postea, anno aetatis 30. 
Presbyter ordinatus est. Doctissimus vir in- 
geniosissirnusque Poeta exstitit ; quam ob 
caussam, ut et ob vitaa sanctitatem et morum 
gravitatem, titulum Venerabilis reportavit. In- 
ter opera ejus, Octo Tomis distincta, habentur 
etiam nonnulla Poetica. Ut, Liber de Arte 
Melrica, Carmen de Justini Martyrio, Hymni, 
et Compositio Horologii, Vita quoque Cutberti 
Martyris, Hexametro Carmine. Obiit vero, 
anno 734. Festo Ascensionis Domini, cum 
prius Hymnum, Gloria Patri et Filio et 
Spiritui Sancto, cecinisset. Sepultus in Gir- 
wicensi monasterio, deinde Dunellum transpor- 
tatus est. Confer Vossium, lib. n. cap. 28. 
de Histor. Latin. 

Sec. 8. — XXXIII. Temporibus Justiniani 
Junioris Leontii et Tiberii Absimari, claruit 
Aldhelmus, aut, sec. alios, Adelmus, Adel- 
helmus, Altelmus, Anthelmus, aut Aldelinus, 
natione Anglus, Patre Kenteno, Inae, Occi- 
dentalium Saxonum Regis, fratre, natus, Ord. 
Benedict, in Balduensi, seu Malmesburiensi 
Monasterio Abbas, postea vero primus Epi- 
scopus in oppido Schireburgensi, Occidentalium 
Saxonum. Latinis, Graecis, Divinis et humanis 
literis suaa aetatis Theologorum cessit nemini. 
Carmine item et Prosit facundissimus, Musicae 
quoque instrumentalis et vocalis, aliarumque 
artium callentissimus ; de quo legitur hie 
versus : 

'Aldhelmus cecinit millenis versibus odas.' 
Inter Opera ejus Poetica, maximam partem 



agnigmatica, inveniuutur, carmen de Virginitate, 
(de quo ita Job. Frid. Gronovius, Lib. Obser- 
vatorum in Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis cap. 4. 
Daventriae, an. 1651. f. J 2. edito, pag. 41 : 
' Aldhelmi, Occidentalium Anglosaxonum Epi- 
scopi, libellus habelur de Laudibus Virginitatis, 
eo genio fatoque conscriptus, ut nec ilia facile 
quidquam tempestate doctius, nec nostra men- 
dosius legeretur.') Item, de Laude B. Virginia 
et iEnigmata. Obiit Aldhelmus anno 709. 
Opera ejus metrica edidit Mart. Delrio, 
Moguntiae, 1601. f. 12. 

XXXIV. CaroliM. temporibus, claruit Paulus, 
cognomine Winfridus dictus, Warenfridi Alius, 
Longobardus. Aquilejensis Diaconus, Regisque 
ultimi Longobardorum, Desiderii, Notarius; 
anno 774. cum Rege suo a Carolo M. captus, 
et tandem coenobii Casinensis monachus factus 
est. Praeter ea, quae Prosa reliquit, etiam 
condid.it Hymnos Sacros, ex quorum uno cre- 
duntur technica ilia Musicorum vocabula du- 
xisse initium : 

' UT queant laxis 
REsonare fibris 
MIra bonorum 
FAmuli tuorum 
SOLve reatum, &c/ 

Hunc Hymnum explicavit Johann. Weitzius, 
ediditque Jenae, An. 1639. 

XXXV. Sub finem Sec. 8. et initium 9. 
claruit Theodulphus Aurelianensis, e Gallia 
Cisalpina oriundus, Abbas prius Floriacensis, 
ac deinde Aurelianensis Episcopus, Carolo M. 
percharus ; non tamen pari favore post Caroli 
obitum ilium prosecutus est filius ejus Ludo- 
vicus ; delatus enim conjurationis Bernardi 
Regis adversus Patruum particeps, Anno 817. 
Episcopatu spoliatus, atque in monasterium 
Andegavense relegatus est. Scripsit in carcere 
Ecclesiasticum, Elegiacis ad Palmarum diem 
accommodatis versibus, quorum initium est : 

' Gloria, Laus et Honor tibi sit, Rex Christe 
Redemtor.' 

Cum aliquando observaret Ludovicum trans- 
euntem, ex carceris fenestra hos elegos ce- 
cinit ; inde versibus mirifice delectatus Impe- 
rator, continuo a carcere ipsum liberari, et ad 
suos redire jussit. Vita functus est, Anno 821. 
Opuscula ejus edidit Sirmondus, Paris. 1646. 
Exstant quoque ejus Elegi, Tom. vin. Bibl. 
PP. Paris, edit. 2. f. 994. Aliqua etiam edidit 
D. Rivinus Lipsiaa 1653. 

XXXVI. iEqualis Theodulpho fuit Drepa- 
nius Florus, natione Gallus, Ecclesias Lug- 
dunensis Diaconus, qui Psalmos, Hymnos, 
aliaque metra, Sacra praesertim, reliquit, quae 
Tom. vin. Bibl. PP. Paris, edit. 2. f. 727. 
habentur, itemque seorsum edita, a D. Rivino 
Lips. 1653. 

Sec 9.— XXXVII. Magnentius Rhabanus 
Maurus, Fuldensis prius monachus, et per 
annos 24. illius monasterii Abbas, postea vero, 
ann. 847. post Otgarium, Archi-Episcopus 
Moguntinus electus, Alcuini discipulus fuit. 
' Poetarum sui temporis nulli secundus erat, 
cui nec Germania similem, nec Italia peperit 
parem,' Trithemii elogio. Praecipuum inter 
opera ejus est Poema illud Isogrammaticum, 
quod inscribitur de Laudibus S. Crucis. Opus, 
ut ibidem laudatur, ' eruditione, versu prosaque 



196 ESCHENBACHII 

mirificum.' Seorsum editas est hie liber Phorcae, 
anno 1503. opera. Jacobi Wimphelingi Slet- 
statini : recusus verd, An. 1605. Augustas 
Vindelic. in Typographeo Praetoriano. Mo- 
guntias etiara editus est, cum Notis Christo- 
pbori Brovveri, 1607. f. 4. Fato functus hie 
Rhabanus, anno 856. et in S. Albani fano 
sepultus est, donee ossa ejus Albertus Cardi- 
nalis, Marchio Brandeburgicus, Moguntia? atque 
Magdeburgi Archi-Episcopus, Halam Saxonnm, 
in S. Mauricii Basilicani, superiore seculo de- 
vexit, ut ex Sammartbanis refert Olearius. 

XXXVIII. Rhabani Mauri discipulus fuit 
Hartmannus,(Hartmundus,) raonacbusS. Galli, 
Ordin. Benedict. Grascae, Latinae, Hebraicae et 
Arabics lingua? peritissimus, anno 870. clarus. 
Carmina et Hymnos reliquit, qua? Canisius, 
Tom. v. part. 2. repraesentavit. Circa eadem 
tempora vixit Wandelbertus, Prumiensis Dia- 
conus, qui Heroico carmine Martyrologium 
conscripsit, editum Lovanii a Molano. 

Sec. 10.— XXXIX. Sub Othone I. et II. 
Imperatoribus, floruit Rosvueida, (Rosvvid, 
Hrosvith, Rosvita, Rosvida, Rosvidis, et 
Rosritis,) erudita monialis, in ccenobio Gan- 
dersheimensi. Genere nobilis et pietate, nec 
Latino solum Carmine pollens, sed etiam 
Graece docta. Scripsit Heroico Carmine, Pa- 
negyricum de Gestis Ottonis I. Octo quoque 
Historias Sacras metro panxit, et Sex Comcedias 
Sacras, item Elegiacum Carmen de Laudibus 
B. Virginis ; qua? omnia Conrad us Cekes, 
primus Germanorum Poeta Laureatus, Anno 
1501. Noriberga? edidit. 

XL. Iisdera temporibus Falbertus Carno- 
tensis, Ecclesiae Carnotensis Cancellarius et 
Episcopus, Varia Metra scripsisse fertur, de 
B. Virgine; de Sacra Cruce ; de Timore, Spe 
et Amore ; deque Se ipso. Obiit An. 1029. 

XLI. Sub finem hujus, et sub initium xi. 
Seculi claruit etiam Petrus Matiricius de Mont- 
boisier, sive de Monte Buxerio, cognomento 
Venerabilis, Abbas Cluniacensis. Is prater 
Epistolas, Sermones et Prosas, Hymnos quo- 
que reliquit. Edita sunt ejus Opera Paris. 
1522. Ingolstad. 1546. Iterum Paris, cum 
Notis Andr. Duchesnii 1614. Praeclarum est 
Petri Pictaviensis elogium, quod Petro nostro 
Cluniacensi tribuit, hoc modo ad ilium scribens : 
' Quis unquam Plato subtilius, quis Aristoteles 
argumentosius, quis Cicero pulcrius aut co- 
piosius quicquam disseruit? Quis Grammaticus 
instruction quis Pvhetoricus ornatior, quis 
Dialecticus fortior, quis Arithmeticus nu- 
merosior, quis Geometricus regularior, quis 
Musicus cantileniosior ?' &c. 

Sec 11.— XLII. Anno Christ. 1050. sub 
Henrico in. vixit Marbodteus, natione Gallus, 
Pvhedensis pra?sul, qui Thaebeorum Vitam, una 
cum Cantico Salomonis, carmine complexus 
est. Eodem hoc seculo Poeta? nomen promeruit 
Villeramus, Abbas Mersburgensis, Paraphrasi 
Metrica in Canticum Canticorum Salomonis, 
Rhythmis Latinis expressa, non pia tantum, 
sed et satis felici, ac supra seculi sui mores. 
Pauli Merula? cur&, ha?c Paraphrasis lucem 
vidit, Lugdun. Batav. 1598. f. 8. quam etiam 
observationibus suis ornavit Fr. Junius, Am- 
sta?lod. 1655. f. 8. 

XLIII. Henrico iv. imperante, An. 1060. 
Amatus poeta, Casinensis Monachus claruit, qui 
Quatuor I.ibris Canuinum, Petri et Pauli Res 



D1SSERTATIO 

Gestas complexus est. Circa eadem tempora 
vixit quoque Anshelmus, Cantuariensis Ecclesia? 
Episcopus, natione Italus, Lanfranci succes- 
sor, ejusque discipulus. An. 1093. ad Ar- 
chiepiscopatum pervenit, donee tandem Lon- 
dini, multis in Italia, Gallia atque Britannia 
perfunctus laboribus, pie obdormivit, An. 1109. 
Inter Opera ejus, iv. Tomis distincta, et 
Colonia? An. 1573. excusa, habetur etiam 
Carmen de Contemtu Mundi, item Hymni et 
Psalterium B. Marias Virginis. Aliarum quo- 
que editionum meminit Olearius, in Abaco. 

XL1V. A b anno 1057. ad 1086. circa tem- 
pora Henrici in. et iv. claruit Alphanus, 
Monachus Casinensis, postea Monasterii S. 
Benedicti Salerni Abbas, et postremo ejusdem 
civitatis primus Archi-Episcopus ; Poeta in- 
signis : quod testantur ejus Hymni et Poemata 
varia, de S. Petro, Benedicto, Christina, Mauro, 
Matthaeo, Fortunato, Nicolao, &c. qua? Opu- 
scula vnlgavit Ferdinandus Ughellus. 

XLV. Inclinante hoc seculo, ab An. sc. 
1097. usque ad 1 136. claruit Bildebertus, e 
Lavardinensi vico in Cenomanis ortus, Beren- 
garii Turonensis et Hugonis discipulus, Ceno- 
manensis Antistes, et tandem, An. 1125. 
Turonensis Archi-Episcopus. Prater alia, Ver- 
sus de Missa reliquit, qui habentur Tom. in. 
Bibl. PP. Paris, edit. 2. f. 984. Conscripsit 
etiam Carmen in Berengarium : Vitam item 
Maria? iEgyptiae, et S. Agnetis, Elegiaco car- 
mine, quam legere poteris ap. Barthium, lib. 
31. Adversar. cap. 13. pag. 1449. Complures 
idem versus composuisse dicitur de S. Tri- 
nitate. 

Sec. 12. — XL VI. Frideriei Barbarossa? tem- 
poribus, An. 1170. claruit Petrus de Riga, 
Remensis, qui carmine Leonino, Auroram, sive 
Vetus et Novum Testamentum, conscripsit. 
MS. codex in Pergameno antiquissimus, a 
Moniali quadam Aldenburgensi scriptus, hujus 
Aurora?, asservatur in Bibliotheca Publ. Jenensi, 
cujus versus initiales sunt : 

' Principio coelum terrasque creasse refertur 
Qui sine principio, qui sine fine manet. 
Ex nihilo non ex aliquo simul omnia fecit, 
Non tamen efngiat cuncta creata simul,' &c. 

Inclinante hoc quoque seculo, vixit Matthaus 
Vindocinensis, qui Elegis versibus Thebaidem, 
h. e. Paraphrasin Sacra? Historia? Tobias con- 
scripsit, et Bartholomaeo, Arcbiepiscopo Tu- 
ronensi, dedicavit. 

XL VII. Anno 1140. scripsit Bernardus 
Morlanensis, sive Morlacensis, natione Anglus, 
Ordinis Benedictini Monachus Cluniacensis: 
ingenio, pietate et eruditione Celebris, teste 
Pithoeo. Reliquit elegantissimos de Mundi 
Contemtu Rhythmos Dactylicos,. ultra ter mille 
versus continentes, quorum initium est, 

'Hora novissima, tempora pessima sunt, vi- 
gilemus. 

Ecce minaciter, imminet arbiter ille su- 
premus.' 

Dicavit eos versus Petro Cluniacensi, Abbati. 
Legi praecipue dignus est hie Auctor, inter 
omnes Scriptores Rhythmicos, non tantum ob 
dictionem facilem et argutam, sed quia cor- 
ruptos seculi mores ingeniose subinde per- 
stringit. Edidit hos Rhythmos, Nathan. 
Chylraeus, An. 1597. et Petrus Lucius, Rintelii 



DE POETIS CHRISTIANIS SACRIS. 



197 



1626 ; nec non Eilhardus Lubinus. MS. 
asservatur in Academia Hafniensi, referente 
Borrichio. 

Sec. 13.— XLVIII. Seculo xni. ab anno 
scil. 1260. usque ad 321. vixit Dantes AU- 
gerius, Italus Florentinus, eruditione atque 
auctoritate vir celeberrimus. Praeter alia scri- 
pta, reliquit etiam Comoedias et Poemata de 
Purgatorio, Inferno, Paradiso, &c. Composuit 
etiam librum quendam tripartitum, cui Mo- 
narchic tituliim fecerat : in quo Romam, 
Apocaljpticam illam Babylonem esse, aperte 
dixit : propter quern ipsum Librum etiam post 
fata bsereseos condemnatus est. 

Sec. 14. — XLIX. Henrico vn. imperante, 
Ann. 1310. Guido, patria Ferrariensis, Ordinis 
Praedicatorum Monachus, postea Ferrarae Epi- 
scopus, carmine utriusque Testamenti Libros, 
historice et allegorice complexus est : quod 
opus Margaritam Bibliae inscripsit, et Papae 
Clementi vir. dedicavit. Huic accensendus est 
Jacobus, Cardinalis Diaconus S. Georgii ad 
Velum Aureum, a Bonifacio vni. ad istam 
purpuram promotus. Composuit is librum 
prosaicum de Jubileo, itemque Carmen He- 
roicum, ejusdem argumenti ; quae opera ha- 
bentur Tom. vr. Bibl. PP. edit. 2. Paris, 
f. 647. et 662. 

L. Ad finem vergente hoc qnoque seculo, 
Nicolaus de Clemangis, origine Gall us, in pago 
Clemange, sito in Campania, ejusdemque 
provincia Catalaunia, natus, Bajocensis Ar- 
chidiaconus, claruit, vir undiquaque doctis- 
simus. Hie inter multa alia scripta, quorum 
seriem saepe laudatus Olearius recenset, ' Deplo- 
rationem quoque Calamitatis Ecclesiasticae, per 
Schisma nefandissimum, cum Exhortatione Pon- 
tificum ad ejus Exstirpationem,' carminiee con- 
scriptam reliquit. Quod carmen, una cum 
reliquis ejus operibus, elegantissima editione 
evulgavit Joh. Martin. Ljdius, Lugdun. 
Batav. 1613. 

Sec. 15. — LI. Joh. Baptista, a patria, Man- 
tuanus, alias Spagnolus dictus, Anno 1448. 
natus est, Carmelitici postea ordinis Princeps 
et Antistes. Pofctarum sui seculi dux potius, 
quam Poeta ipse. Pluribus ingenii raonu- 
mentis, ac imprimis versibus innumerabilibus 
fere publicatis, unus prope Poeta, et alter 
Maro, vulgo habitus est. Inter Opera ejus 



eminent, de Beata Vita Dialogus; de Cala- 
milate suorum Temporum ; Consolatio Mortis ; 
de Contemtu Mortis el de Patientia. Decessit 
ex hac vita Mantuae, An. 1516. 

LII. Maphceus Vegius, Laudensis, primarias 
a?dis in Urbe Canonicus, et Martini V. Papae 
Datarius, Orator et Poeta sui temporis insignia 
exstitit. Opuscula ejus, quae in Bibliotheca 
Magna Colonieusi, Tom. xv. reperiimtur, prre- 
cipua ha?c sunt, de Educatione Liberorum et 
Claris Moribus ; de Perseverantia in Religione ; 
de iv. Hominis Novissimis ; Philalethes, sive 
Veritas invisa et exulans ; de Praestantia 
Terrae, Solis et Auri ; et quaedam poemata 
Heroica, ut Vita S. Antonii, et alia. 

LIIL Agmen hoc claudat Conradus Celtes, 
primus in Germania poeta Laureatus. Is in 
dias luminis auras prodiit, Swinfurti in Francia 
Orientali ad Moenum, Anno 1459. Kal. Febr. 
mane, circiter horam 3. Infans mirabiliter 
vagiisse perhibetur. Super quo responsum fuit 
a nutricibus, disertum eum et admodum cele- 
brem virum futurum esse ; id quod etiam exitus 
comprobavit : adultus enim, conciliatus est 
Serenissimo Saxoniae Duci Friderico, de cujus 
voluntate atque auspicio Lauream Poeticam 
obtinuit, Anno aetatis suae xxxn. Coronatus 
quippe in arce Noribergensi, ab ipso Impe- 
ratore Friderico in. Anno 1487. Kal. Maj. 
Unde ipse sibi ita est gratulatus : 

' Primus ego titulum gessi nomenque poets, 
Ca±sareis manibus Laurea nexa, mihi.' 

Multa et praeclara scripsit in poetica, ut Libros 
Amorum, Carminum, Epigrammatum, &c. In- 
ter Sacros autem Poetas collocari meruit Par- 
nasso suo Bicipiti, in quo Poetas et Theologos 
conciliat. Decessit Ann. 1508. 2. Non. Febr. 

LIV. Restaret nunc, ut superioris xvi. et 
nostri xvn. Seculi poetas recensere deberem; 
sed quia illorum numerus in tantum excrevit, 
ut vix numerari, nedum recenseri accuratiiis 
possint, hie filum abrumpo, et hanc operara 
aliis relinquo : quam, si quis suscepturus est, 
deprehendet, bina hasc secula, ut in omni fere 
scientiarum genere, ita imprimis etiam in Sacra 
Poesi, tantos progressus fecisse, ut antece- 
dentibus omnibus post Christum Natum seculis 
palmam prasripuisse, baud vane perhiberi pos- 
sint. 



HIST O R I A 
MULIERUM nil LOSOPH ARUM; 

SCRIPTORE .EGIDIO MENAGIO. 

Amstelouami, 1692. 12rao. 



AD ANNAM FABRAM DACERIAM. 

1. Tam magnus est feminarum qua 3 scripsere 
Humerus, ut de earum solis nominibus ingens 
volumen conscribi posset. Sed earum plurimae 
amoenitatum studia, Rhetoricen, Poeticen, 
Historiam, Mythologiam, Epistolarum elegan- 
tias, sectata? sunt. Nou defuere tamen satis 
multae, quae Philosophia;, severiori discipline, 
operam dederint. De his librum singularem 
scripsisse Apollonium Sto'icum discimus ex 
Sopatri excerptis a Photio. Sed et separatim 
de Mulieribus Pytliagoricis scripsisse Philo- 
chorum Grammaticum, docet nos Suidas. Et 
Juvenalis rnulieres Philosophiam suo saeculo 
tractasse clamat. Unde mirari subit Didymum, 
Grammaticum sua astate doctissimum, et Lhc- 
tantium, Scriptorem Ecclesiasticum eruditis- 
simum, liunc, solam Themisten, ilium, solan) 
Theano, ex mulieribus philosophatas, scripsisse. 
Ipse rnulieres Philosophas in libris Veterum 
sexaginta quinque reperi. 2. Quarum Hi- 
storiam cum stribere mihi visum esset, earn 
tibi, Anna Fabra Daceria, feminarum quot 
sunt, quot fuere, doctissima, inscribere milii 
visum est : ut exstaret et lioc monumentum 
observantiae erga te me«. Neque enim quam 
nuper de Terentii Heautontimorumeno Disser- 
tationem tibi nuncupavi, ad earn observantiam 
tibi declarandam, satis esse existimabam. Ne- 
que niirabuntur homines, me tibi Philoso- 
pharum Vitas inscripsisse, qui Philosophorum 
Vitas Diogenem Laertium. mulieri inscripsisse 
noverint. 

Dicturi autem de Mulieribus Philosophis, 
dicemus prirnum de iis quae sunt incertas Sectae : 
caeteras dein Sectis suis reddemus. 

MULIERES PHILOSOPHY IN CERT iE 
SECTAE. 

3. Hippo, Chironis, Centauri, filia : qua? 
JEo\um docuit Naturae contemplationem. Te- 
stamur Clemens AlexandrinusStromateonprimo, 



et Cyrilius libro quarto contra Julianum. Est 
autem Natura? contemplatio pars Philosophise 
praecipua. Hippus, ut Vatis et in rebus Astro- 
logicis versata;, meminit Euripides apud eum- 
dem Clementem Stromateon quarto. 

Aristoclea, vide infra in Themistoclea ; 
ubi de Pytliagoricis. 

4. Cleobulina, Filia Cleobuli, unius e 
Septem Graeciae Sapientibus : unde et 'Cleobu- 
lina' vulgo vocitata: nam earn pater (verba 
sunt Plutarchi) ' Eumetidem ' appellabat. 
Scripsit y£nigmata versibus hexametris : in 
quibus laudatur ab Athenaeo libro decimo 
capite decimo quinto. Hoc illius de cucurbitae 
applicatione aenigina celebre profert Aristoteles 
Rlietoricorum libro in. cap. 2. 

"Avdp* dSov Ttvpi x^k^ v eir J avipi KoWfoavra. 
* Igne hominem ass humano in corpore figere 
vidi.' 

Nam Cleobulinae esse hoc asnigma, testificatur 
Plutarchus in Convivio Septem Sapientum. 
Ibi earn Thales rfyv crocpty vocat : quod ' Phi- 
losophise deditam ' interpretatur, qui Plutarchi 
Indicem conciunavit. Et ita haec verba ac- 
cipienda existimabat. Carolus Cato Curtius, vir 
doctrina et modestia singulari. 5. Meminit ejus 
Cratinus in Fabula, quam de ejus nomine 
' Cleobulinas' inscripsit. Ita enim hanc Fa- 
bulam numero plurali efferendam, docet Laer- 
tius in Cleobulo, et Athenaeus lib. iv. cap. 21. 
Minus recte KAeofSovXivr], numero singulari, 
dicitur Polluci lib. vn. cap. II. De Cleobu- 
lina, praeter Plutarchum et Laertium dictis 
locis, et Suidam in K\e6/3ov\os, videndus 
Clemens Alexandrinus ^Tpw/xarewv quarto ; 
ubi earn ait paternorum liospitum pedes lavisse. 
Hominum pedes feminas olim lavare solitas, 
discimus ex Homero in Odyssea T., Paulo 
Apostolo in Epistola prima ad Timotheum, 
ca()ite quinto. Samuelis libro i. capite 25. 
Plutarcho de Virtutibus Mulierum, et ex 
Ora'culo, dato Milesiis, de quo Herodotus. 

C. Aspasia, Milesia, Axiochi filia, docuit 
Rlietoricam Periclem, et Rhetoricam ac Phi- 



MENAGII HISTORIA MULIERUM PHILOSOPHARUM. 



199 



rosophiam Socratem. Platonem videto in Me- 
nexeno, et Clementem Alexandrinum in quarto 
Stromateon. Suidas in 'Ao-iraaia, et Sclioliastes 
Aristoplianis ad Acharnenses, ' Sophistriam ' 
earn vocant, et quod in eo sexu rarissirnum est, 
' Eloquentiae Magistram.' Fuisse et Poetriam, 
docet nos Athenaeus libro v. ubi plures ejus 
versus, ab Herodico Cratetio publicatos, pro- 
fert. Periclis scortum primo fuit, postea uxor. 
Ab Atheniensibus captam, Pericles duxit uxo- 
rem, infausto patriae matrimonio : ut quod 
duorum maximorum bellorum, Samii et Pelo- 
punnesiaci, originem piaebuit : qua de re 
Aristopbanes in Acharnensibus. Aristoplianis 
versus sic latine sonant, Prischlino interprete, 

7. 'Juvenes profecti Megararn, cottabis adhuc 
Madidi, Simsatham meretricem furtira au- 
ferunt. 

Post Megarenses justo dolore perciti 
Vicissim Aspasiaa scorta eripuerunt duo. 
Hinc belli initium erupit Graecis omnibus 
Trium causa meretricum. Hinc ira Olym- 
pius 

Pericles tonabat, fulgurabat, Graeciam 
Omnem miscebat. Leges insuper dabat : 
Scriptas perinde ut carmina convivalia : 
Quod Megarenses, neque in terra, neque 
in foro, 

Neque in mari, neque continente, oporteat 
Manere. Hinc Megarenses paulatim acti 
fame, 

Lacedaemonios rogaverunt, decretum ut hoc 
Subverteretur, quod propter meretriculas 
Latum fuerat. At nos nolebamus, diu 
Multumque orantes audire. Hinc belli 
furor : 

Hinc armorum strepitus.' 

Quern Aristophanis locum adduxit quoque 
Athenaeus libro xin. 

8. Sed de Aspasia Plutarcbum in Pericle, 
et ipsum Latine loquentem, audiamus : 'At 
quia ea quae in Samios gessit Pericles, in 
gratiam fecisse Aspasiag creditur, noa sit in- 
congruum, hoc maxime loco, considerare quae 
ars et quae vis in ea tanta fuerit, ut principes 
viros civitatis sua habuerit in potestate, et 
Philosoplii praeclaram celebremque mentionem 
ejus fecerint. Mileto ortara, et Axiochi filiam 
fuisse, in confesso est. Ajunt earn vestigiis 
institisse Thargeliae cujusdam, et veteribus 
niulieribus Ionicis, et adrepsisse ad amicitias 
eorum, qui divites valde essent. Quippe Tbar- 
gelia quae venusta esset facie, cuique lepos 
cum acumine inesset, habuit cum plurimis 
Graecis consuetudinem : eosque omnes con- 
ciliavit Regi: et illorum opera sparsit furtim 
in urbibus Medorum sectae rudimenta. At 
Aspasiam, quod prudens esset et tractandae 
callens Reipublicae, cultam ajunt a Pericle. 
Et ipse etiam frequentavit earn, cum familiari- 
bus -suis, Socrates : atque ad earn audiendam 
ferninas ducebant Socratici : licet officinani 
haberet parum decoram et honestam : nam 
puellas quae corpore quasstum facerent, alebat. 
9. iEschines refert Lysiclem, pecorum caupo- 
nem, qui consuetudinem post obitum Periclis 
cum Aspasia habuit, ex homine, natura inerti 
et abjecto, principem civitatis evasisse Athenis. 
In Menexeno Platonis, quamquam sit prin- 
cipium jocose scriptum, in eo tamen Dialogo 
illud veri est, famam esse, ob dicendi artem 



Atheniensium plurimos Aspasia usos esse. At 
Periclis in earn ainoiem lascivum fuisse, vero- 
simile est: siquidem uxorem habebat propin- 
quam suam, ques ante nupta Hipponico fuerat, 
et Calliam, divitem ilium, ei genuerat. Genuit 
etiam in Periclis niatrimonio Xanthippum et 
Paralum. Quod matrimonium cum utrique 
odiosum esset, collocavit earn Pericles alteri, 
non invitam. Inde Aspasiam uxorem duxit: 
quam mire dilexit : nam sive exiret, sive 
rediret e foro, earn asculo semper salutabat. 
In Comoediis ' nova Omphale,' et £ Dei'anira,' 
et * Juno' nominatur. Cratinus diserte 'pel- 
licem ' appellavit, his verbis : &c. Adeo autem 
celebrem et nobilem fuisse memorant Aspa- 
siam, ut qui cum Rege Persarum de regno 
beliutt) gessit Cyrus, earn quam ex pellicibus 
praecipue adamabat, vocaverit ' Aspasiam : ' cui 
fuerit ante 'Milto' nomen.' 

10. Aspasiam violatse relisionis, et quod 
liberarum feminarum quibus Pericles uteretur, 
faceret lenocinium, ab Hermippo Comico ac- 
cusatam, narrat deinde Plutarcbus : qui et Pe- 
riclis precibus judicio ereptam scribit. 

Dialogum, cui titulus 'AaTracr'ia, scripsisse 
Antisthenem Socraticum, testatur Laertius : ad 
quern nos vide. 

Exstabat Romae non ita pridem in Dactjlio- 
theca Feliciae Rondaninae, femina? primaria?, 
vetus iaspis annularis, in qua sub nomine A- 
2ITA20T, scalpta erat imago mulieris formosaa, 
longis capillis super pectus et humeros defluen- 
tibus ; monili et inauribus ornate, et casside 
ac aegide armatae : in galea, equorum quadri- 
ga depicta conspiciebatur : ac super quadrigam, 
Pegasum et Sphyngem cernere erat. Caninius 
et Bellorius, qui earn imaginem exhibuerunt ; 
bic, in suis veteribus Illustrium Virorum Ima- 
ginibus, ille, in sua Iconologia ; in ea fuere 
sententia ut existimarent illam feminam, Aspa- 
siam esse Milesiam, Socratis magistram. Sed 
doctorum virorum pace liceat dixisse, quomo- 
do "AcTTracros pro 'Aairaala dici possit, equidem 
non video. Addo, "Aairaaos nusquam in vete- 
ruin libris reperiri : quod si reperiretur, nomen 
foret viri, non mulieris. 'Aairaaw, pro 'A<r7ra- 
airj, ferri posset. Et, puto, 'AvTraaovs, in ge- 
nerandi casu, dicere voluit scalptor : debuit 
certe. 

11. Diotima, docuit Socratem Philoso- 
phiam amatoriam : quod testatur Socrates ipse 
apud Platonem in Symposio. De Philoso- 
pbia amatoria legendi Platonic i : et Maximus 
Tyrius in primis. Pe Diotima, praeter Pla- 
tonem dicto loco, videndus Lucianus in Ima- 
ginibus. 

12. Beronice. Photius in Bibliotbeca, 
ubi Philosopbos enumerat a quibus Stobaeus 
Apopbtbegmata accepit, Beronicen recenset. 
Beronices nomine, Reginae quatuor fuere ; sed 
quae nihil ad Beronicen nostram : quse et ipsa 
diversa videtur a Pherenice ilia, de qua Va- 
lerius Maximus, Plinius, et Pausanias : cui 
soli omnium feminarum gymnico spectaculo 
interesse permissum est, cum ad Olympia 
filium Euclea certamen ingressurum adduxisset, 
Olympionice patre genita, (id est, Olympic! 
certaminis saepe victore,) fratribus eamdem pal- 
mam assecutis, latera ejus cingentibus. Bero- 
nice, Berenice, et Pherenice, idem nomen est. 

13. Pamphila, Epidauria, ex iEgypto ; 
Soteridag, Grammatici celtberrimi, filia. 'Etti- 



200 



JEGlDll MEN AG II HISTORIA 



Savplap <ro<p}]V earn, vocat Suidas. Et Photius 
libros ejus philosophicis rebus refertos fuisse 
ait. Scripsit Miscellaneorum Libros Octo : de 
quibus Photius in Bibliotheca. Eos triginta 
tres fuisse testatur Suidas : qui et plura alia 
scripsisse dicit : Epitomen Ctesia?, Epitomas 
Historiaruns, de Controversiis, et irep\ 'A(ppo- 
SicriW. Vixit Neronis temporibus. Ejus te- 
stimonio frequenter utitur Laertius. Citat et 
earn Gellius libro xv. capite 17. et 23. Ei 
Soteridas pater Commentarios scripsit suos. 
Videndus Suidas in ScoTjjpt'Sas. Nupsit Socra- 
tidae: quod testatur Suidas in Uafj.0i\7]. Et 
cum eo annos tredecim conjuncta fuit, inquit 
Photius. 

14. Clea. Huic Plutarchus librum de Mu- 
lierum Virtutibus nuncupavit : in quo earn in 
librorum lectione versatam fuisse ait. Ait et 
cum ipsa optimam Leuniidem mortuam ami- 
sisset, quam ejus matrem fuisse conjicimus, 
cum ea se colloquium habuisse non expers 
philosophicae corjsolationis. Inde Plulosophiaa 
deditam suspicamur. 

15. Eurydice, uxor Polliani. Huic simul 
et Polliano Conjugalia Prascepta sua scripsit 
Plutarcbils: qui et cam in Philosophia educa- 
tam ait. Filiam Plutarchi fuisse putat Jonsius 
libro 3. de Scriptoribus Historia? Philosophies; 
capite 6. quod unde collegerit, nescire me fa- 
teor. Alia autem Eurydice haec nostra ab ilia 
Eurydice, qua? barbara cum esset, et, ut earn 
Plutarchus vocat, Tpiafiap&apos, (erat lllyria, 
et Hierapolietis,) tanien ut natos erudiret, pro- 
vecta jam astate disciplinis animum applicuit: 
qua de re exstat nobile ejus Epigramma apud 
Plutarchum in libro de Liberis Educandis ex- 
treme 

16. Julia Domna, uxor Severi Imperato- 
ris. De ea sic Dio Cassius, Historiarum libro 
75. extremo, QiXoacxpuv tfp£aro nal Locptarals 
avv7inep£V(Tev, ' Philusophari coepit, et cum 
Sophistis dies transigebat.' Inde QiAoaocpos 
dicitur Philostrato in Pbilisco. 'Avtwv7vos 8e 

6 ttjs $iAo(r6(pov ttcus 'lovAias, ' Antoninus 
erat filius Julia; Philosopha? : ' sermo est de 
Antonino Caracalla. Ita ibi legendum ex 
optima emendatione Claudii Salmasii, ad 
JElium Lampridium. Male antea legebatur 
6 rod $i\oa6(pov. Pergit Philostratus, ubi de 
eodem Suphista : Kal irpoTpveis to7s irepl t)]v 
'lovXiav recofierpais kcll $iAocr6(pois, eupero Trap' 
auTTjs Sia rod jSactAecos rbu 'AdrjvrjGi Bpovov, 
Id est, ' Julia? favore, Philiscus ab Imperatore 
Caracalla obtinuit Atbenis Cathedram Philo- 
sophicam.' Nam et ibi quoque sic legendum 
ex ejusdem Salmasii emendatione, pro eo quod 
legebatur Trap avrois. Julias Imperatrici notus 
fuit Philostratus, cum aliis Sophistis qui circa 
illam totos dies ha?rebant: nam circa illam 
Sophistas frequenter ha?sisse, testatur Tzetzes 
Chiliados sextas Historia quadragesima quinta. 

17. Patria fuit Syra, ex urbe Emessa. Ex 
Syria adductam, duxit Severus. Spartianus in 
Severo : ' Quum amissa uxore, aliam vellet 
ducere, genituras sponsarum requirebat : ipse 
quoque Matheseos peritissimus. Et cum au- 
disset esse in Syria quamdam qua3 id genituras 
haberet, ut Regi jungeretur, eamdem uxorem 
petiit.' 

Post mortem Severi, nupsisse volunt Anto- 
nino Caracalla? privigno suo. Spartianus in 
Caracalla : ' Interest scire, quemadinodum 



novercam suam, Juliam, uxorem duxisse di- 
catur. Quae cum esset pulcherrima, et quasi 
per negligentiam se maxima corporis parte 
nudasset, dixissetque Antoninus, ' Vellem, 
si liceret,' respondisse fertur, ' Si libet, licet. 
An nescis te Imperatorem esse, et leges dare, 
non accipere ? ' Quo audito, furor inconditus 
ad effectum criminis roboratus est : nuptiasque 
ejus celebravit: quas, si sciret se leges dare, 
vere solus prohibere debuisset : matrem enim, 
(non alio dicenda erat nomine,) duxit uxorem. 
Ad parricidium junxit incestum : siquidem earn 
matrimonio sociavit, cujus filium nuper occi- 
derat.' 18. Accedunt Spartiano Aurelius 
Victor, Eutropius, Orosius. Sed falsos omnes 
fuisse, testantur testes omni exceptione ma- 
jores, Oppianus, Herodianus, Philostratus, 
Scriptores Julia; <rvyxpovoi : qui uno ore Ju- 
liam Caracalla? matrem dixerunt; non nover- 
cam. Accedunt veteres Nummi et veteres 
Inscriptiones, idem testificantes : ut jam du- 
bitet nemo, Caracallam filium Julia? Domna? 
fuisse, non privignum. Quod jam pride m 
notatum viris doctis, Casaubono et Salmasio ad 
Historiam Augustam, Tristano in Commentariis 
Historicis, Spanhemio in Dissertatione vii. de 
Pra?stantia et Usu Numismatum, Sponio in 
Miscellaneis Erudita? Antiquitatis, et nuper 
Valenti in Numismatis, ubi de Septimio Severo, 
Julia Pia, et Antonino Caracalla. 

19. Domna cognominabatur. Oppianus Kv- 
vrjyeTLKoov primo, ubi de Antonino Caracalla, 
cui opus suum nuncupavit: 

Tbv /xeydhr] fieydAcp (pvrfio'aTo A6fxva ^efi^pa). 

ASfxvu enim hoc loci non est §s<nroiva, quod 
volebat Scipio Gentilis libro 2. Parergon 
Juris capite 22. et Rittershusius ad Oppianum : 
sed nomen proprium, sive potius cognomen. 
Vide nos, si placet, in Amcenitatibus Juris 
capite 25. Addo, Isidori, Philosophi illius 
celeberrimi, cujus Vitam scripsit Damascius, 
uxorem, vocatam fuisse A6fxvav. Vide excerpta 
Vita? illius, apud Photium. 

Sororem habuisse Juliam Ma?sam, discimus 
ex Herodiano in Caracalla, et Capitolino in 
Opilio Macrino. Id nominis apud Syro-Phce- 
nicas 'Solem' significare, scripsere Tristanus 
et Patinus. 

20. Myro. De ea sic Suidas : Mvpcb, c PoSm, 
$iA6(ro(pos. Scripsit Chrias Mulierum Regi- 
narum. Scripsit et Fabulas. Auctor Suidas. 
Alia est a Myro, Poetria ilia celeberrima, 
filia aut matre Homed, Poeta? Tragici, unius 
de Pleiade, fuit enim ha?c Byzantia, ut est 
apud Suidam. Byzantiam quoque earn facit 
Athenasus libro xi. cap. xn. et Eustathius in 
Homerum ad Iliados fl. versu 310. sed ubi 
Moipw, non Mvpcb nuncupatur. Scripsit autem, 
ut hoc prastereundo dicam, versus Elegiacos et 
Melicos, teste Suida : et opus cui titulus 
Anemosyne, teste Athena?o : et librum de 
Dialectis, teste Eustatliio. 

21. Sosipatra, ex Asia : mulier docta, 
dives, formosa, generosa. Duxerat Eustathium, 
Pra?fectum Cappadocia? : post cujus mortem 
amata fuit a Pliilometore, cognato suo. Hasc, 
et plura, Eunapius, ex quo, Philosopham 
fuisse, disces: qui et liberos suos ra &iAo<ro- 
(povfjieva docuisse testatur. 

22. Anthusa. De ea, ha?c Photius in Bi- 
bliotheca, ubi de excerptis e Damascio de Vita 



M U LIERUM PHILOSO PH A RUM. 



201 



Isidori, Philosopbi : — ' Divinationem e nubibus, 
ne auditu quidem Antiquis notam, tnulierem 
quamdam, Antbusam nomine, quae Leonis 
Romanorum Im[>eratoris vixit tempore, refert 
invenisse. Qua; in iEgis Ciliciis nata dice- 
batur, originem priuiam a Cappadocibus habi- 
tantibus ad Comanum, ruontem Orestiadum, 
trahens, referens genus suum ad Pelopem. 
Ha?c sollicita de viro, cui militare aHquod 
munus deniandatum, quique ad bellum Siculum 
cum aliis missus erat, oravit in somno tit futura 
cognosceret : et oravit ad Solem or ientem versa. 
Pater verd ejus in somnis jussit illam ad Solem 
etiam occidentem oraie. Et ilia orante, per 
serenum subitd nubes circa Solem orta est : et 
deinde aucta, in bominem formata est; alia 
verd nubes orta, et in fequalem crescens ma- 
gnitudinem, in leonem ferum mutata est. Leo 
verd, ingenti biatu oris facto, bominem deglu- 
tiit. Species ilia hominis e nube facta, Gotbo 
fuit similis. Nam post pauld Leo, Rex, Ducem 
Gothorum, Asperem, et filios, fraudulenter 
necavit. Ex illo tempore in hunc usque diem 
Autbusa assidue meditata est, qua ratione e 
nubibus praedicere divinando posset.' 

GafFarellus, Rerum Curiosarum Inauditarum 
cap. 2. in nubibus plurima legi posse con- 
tendit. 

Cum nubium contemplatio pars sit Pbysices, 
et Physice pars Philosophies, et Astrologia, 
auctore Aristotele libro xn. Metapbysicorum 
capite 8. sit Philosopliia qua?dam theoretica, 
Antbusam illam mulieribus Philosophis addere 
placuit. Cui addenda et 

23. Ag amice, filia Hegetoris Tbessali : quae 
perita pleniluniorum, in quibus deficit lumine 
luna, cum praecepisset ratiocinatione quo tem- 
pore luna in umbram illapsura foret, mulieribus 
persuasit se lunam coelo posse deducere. Auctor 
Plutarcbus in Praeceptis Conjugalibus. 

24. Eudocia, Atheniensis, prius Athe- 
nais dicta: Heracliti, Atbeniensis Philosopbi, 
sive, ut alii volunt, Leontii Sopbista? filia : 
uxor Imperatoris Tbeodosii Junioris. De ea 
sic Auctor Chronici Pascbalis ad Olympiadem 
ccc. " Cum adolesceret Tbeodosius Junior 
Augustus, vivo patre in palatio apud patrem 
edncabatur : et cum eo, post mortem patris 
iustituebatur Paulinus quidam adolescentlor, 
Comitis cujusdam Domesticorum filius. Amabat 
autem ipsum Theodosius. Et cum jam in virum 
adolevisset Junior Augustus, cupiebat ducere 
uxorem : eoque nomine srepe inteipellabat 
Pulcheriam Atigustam, sororem : quae fratris 
studiosa, abstinebat a nuptiis. Pulcberia verd 
laborabat in circumspiciendis plurimis puellis, 
patritio sanguine aut regio natis : quas educari 
volebat in Regia. Huic quippe dixerat Theo- 
dosius, • Reperire desidero virginem forma 
eximi^, qua; cunctarum virginum Constantino- 
politanarum pulcbritudinem deleat : et quae 
sanguis sit regius. Sed si ilia nalalibus sit 
regiis, forma non sit praecellenti, nee dignita- 
tem, nec stirpem regiam, nec opes euro :^ quae 
laudatissima fuerit forma, quocumque edita sit 
genere, banc expeto.' 25. Quod Pulcberia 
Augusta audiens, in omnes terrarum partes qui 
talem virginem quaererent, sollirita dimisit. 
Sed et ipse Paulinus, Theodosii socius et 
amicus, ut ea quoque in re Tbeodosio gratifi- 
caretur, et laborabat, et circumcursitabat. Ac- 
cidit autem ut Graeca virgo forma et doctrinn 



singulari, Atbenai's nomine, Heracliti Philo- 
sopbi filia, Constantinopolim veniret. Quam 
urbem petiit, amitam quamdam suam con- 
veniendi causa : hac videlicet occasione : He- 
raclitus Pbilosopbus, Atbenaidos pater, duos 
habebat filios, Valeiianum et Genesium. Mo- 
riturus testamentum fecit, quo duos illos filios 
beredes scripsit. De Atbenaide verd, ita ille 
in testamento : ' Desideratissimas filiaa meas 
dari volo centum nummos dumtaxat: suffick 
enim illi forma et eruditio, quibus universtim 
sexum suum antecellit.' Atque ita decessit. 
Post cujus mortem, testamento aperto, cum se 
Atbenai's praeteritam intellexisset, rogabat fra- 
tres, utpote majores natu, illorumque advoluta 
genubus supplex petebat, ne vellent rationem 
habere testamenti, sed tertiam paternae bere- 
ditatis partem sibi traderent : cum diceret, se 
nibil peccasse ; eosque non ignorare, quomodo 
erga communem patrem affecta semper fuisset. 
2(3. ' Et nescio,' inquiebat, 4 cur me moriturus 
pater exberedem reliquerit, et mibi meam in 
suis bonis portionem inviderit.' At fratres 
preces ejus contempsere: iratique, domo pa- 
terna earn expulerunt. Atbenai'da excepit ejus 
matertera : nec solum ut pupillam, sed quod 
etiam virgo esset, et sororis filia, earn tutata 
est. Et banc postmodum secum ad amitam, 
Heracliti sororem, deduxit. Amba Atbenaidos 
causam susceperunt ; et actionem adversiis 
fratres ejus instituerunt. Et religiosissimam 
Principem Pulclieriam, Tbeodosii sororem, 
adeuntes, earn docuerunt quomodo a fratribus 
tractata fuisset Atbeuais ; siniulque ei Atbe- 
na'idis eloquentiam commendarunt. Cumque 
Augusta Pulcheria earn adeo forma et erudi- 
tione, et ek.quentia praicellentem cerneret, 
interrogavit ipsius cognatos an ipsa virgo esset. 
Postquam autem, et virginem, a patre custo- 
ditam, et longa institutione Philosophic studio 
eruditam intellexit, jussit illam una cum aliis 
matronis, ac Cubiculariis custodiri, atque in 
Regia nianere : sese materteraa ejus ac amitai 
petitionem accipere dictitans. 27. Mox ad 
fratrem Theodosium Imperatorem accedens, 
' Inveni,' inquit, ' adolescentulam puram ; 
egregie ornatam ; subtili frontis descriptione, 
ac lineamentis decentibus ; d.ecoro naso ; niveo 
candore ; oculfs magnis ; singulari gratia ; coma, 
crispa et flava ; maturo incessu ; eruditam ; 
Graecanicam virginem.' Quod simul ac audivit 
Theodosius, arsit, ut qui juvenis esset : et 
accersito socio et aniico Paulino, petivit a 
sorore Pulcberia, ut sub praetextu negotii, 
Atlienaida in cubiculum ejus adduceret, quam 
per velum ipse et Paulinus spectarent. In 
cubiculum Pulcberia; Atbenai's introducta est. 
Placuit Tbeodosio : stupente et earn Paulino ; 
qui earn Christianam fecit: erat enim Pagana, 
Gra'ca religione : etappellavit Eudociam." 

28. Eamdem bistoriam, sed paulld aliter, 
narrat Socrates libro vn. Historiaa Eccle- 
siastical, capite 21. his verbis: — 'Cum igitur 
tarn illustris victoria (sermoest de Romanorum 
contra Persas victoria,) divinitus data esset 
Romanis, multi eloquentia praestantes viri in 
laudem Imperatoris Panegyricas Orationes con- 
scripserunt, easque publice recitarunt. Ipsa 
quinetiam Imperatrix, Tbeodosii Junioris uxor, 
heroi'co versu poemata composuit. Erat enim 
admodum erudita : utpote Leontii Sophistai 
filia, a patre edocta, et in oiuni literarum ge- 
2 C 



202 



.EGIDII MENAGII HISTORIA 



nere instiluta. Hanc cum Imperator Theodo- 
sius ducturus esset, Attieus, Episcopus, Chri- 
stianam fecit: et in baptismo, pro Athenaide, 
Eudociam nominavit.' 

29. Et Evagrius libro i. cap. 20. 'Theo- 
dosius,' inquit, ' Eudociam demo Atheniensem, 
forma elegantem, nec ignaram artis poeticae, 
interventu Puleheriae, sororis suae, uxorem 
duxit, cum ilia salulari lavacro prius tincta 
fuisset, &c. Eudocia verd diu postea dum ad 
sane lam Christi, Dei ac Domini nostri, civi- 
tatem pergeret, venit Aniiochiani : ubi cum 
publica verba fecisset ad Populum, Orationeni 
suain hoc versu clausit, 

'T/xere'pTjs yeverjs re Kal alfxaros evxofJ-ai elvcu, 
' Et cupio et laetor vestro me sanguine natam : ' 

Colonias significans quae illuc deductse ex 
G:aecia, &c. Quam ob causam Antiochenses 
statua ex a j re fubrefacta earn honorarunt : quae 
integra etiaminim manet.' 

30. Accedat J\iceplu>rus. ' Pulcheria Au- 
gusta,' inquit ille libro xiv. capile 23. 'quod 
honestatis studiosa esset, cum Imperator jam 
ad aetatem maturam pervenisset, ut ei conju- 
gera matrimonio jungeret, deliberavit : et 
generis cujusque et familiae puellas, eas etiain 
quae ex Gentibus, forma, ditdtiis, et aliis doti- 
bus praeclaiae essent, dispexit. Atque haec ciim 
ageret, percommode accidit, ut mulier qu;tdam 
cui nomen Atbenais erat, adhuc virgo, ex 
Atlienarum urbe ad Augustam veniret. Ea 
Eeontii Philosophi filia; et quidem ingeniosis- 
sima ; cmni genere, non solum Graecarum 
litcrarum, sed etiam Latinarum, a patre eru- 
ditn , tantum in Philosophia effectrice simul et 
contemplatrice, atque ea quoque qua; circa 
dicendi artem, probationesque et confutationes 
versa tur, quantum alius nemo profecit. 31. In 
Astronomia etiam, Geometria, et numerorum 
proportionibus, plus quam alius setate sua 
quisquam, est assequuta : Hanc ubi pater ita 
educavit atque instituit, moriturus ille lilios 
6uos, Valerium et Aetium, foonorum suorum 
heredes reliquit : filiam autem exheredavit : 
formam ill i. suam atque eruditionem sufneere 
dicens. Cum vero res ei domi angusta esset, 
ad Pulcheriam Augustam de fratrum injuria 
conquerens, accessit. Ilia prudentiam, venu- 
statem, et miram in rebus omnibus, ut ita dicam, 
dexteritatem puellae cum cognovisset, fratri 
earn connubio conjungendi consilium cepit. 
Atque ubi ei ut Christianorum sacra coleret, 
persuasit, accit(» Attico, Episcopo, divinum ei 
baptismum adhiberi fecit in Stepbani Proto- 
martyris teraplo: et in filiae locum si h i arro- 
gatam, uxorem fratri dedit; pro Athenaide, 
Eudociam cognominatam.' 

32. Observabis obiter, Eudociam patrem qui 
Cbronici Pascbalis auctori ' Heraclitns' dici- 
tur, 'Leontium' dici Socrati, Nicephoro, et 
Zonarae. Sed et ipsa, Aeovnas, hoc est, ' Leon- 
tii filia,' dicitur in disticho adscripto in fine 
Metapbraseos Octateuchi : de qua infra. 

Etiam ejus fratres, 'Valerius' et 'Aetius' 
a Socrate et Nicephoro appellantur, quos 'Va- 
lerium ' et 'Genesium' vocat auctor dicti 
Cbronici. Sed Zonaras, Annalium libro xin. 
'Genesium' et 'Valerium' eos quoque no- 
minat. Addit, Eudociam Praefecturam Illy- 
riorum ab Imperatore pro Genesio impetrasse, 
Valerio Magistri bonorem donasse : neque illis 



iratam fuisse : nisi enim ab iis expulsa fuisset, 
non venisset Constantinopolim, ubi ad supre- 
mos bonores pervenit ; inquiebat ilia. 

33. Observandum et ' Poetriam ' Socrati 
ac Evagrio dici Athenaida, quae ' Philosopba ' 
dicitur Auctori Cbronici Pascbalis. De Ro- 
manorum contra Persas Victoria, in Laudem 
Theodosii Conjugis, heroi'eis versibus pcema 
scripsisse, intelleximus ex Nicephoro. Sunt 
qui earn Centonem de Christo Salvatore nostro 
fecisse dicant, qui vulgo Probas Falconiae tri- 
buitur: qua de re videndus Lilius Gyraldus. 
Scripsit Zonaras, Centones Homericos opus 
Patricii cujusdam imperfectum et indigestum 
fuisse, illudque Eudociam absolvisse et di- 
gessisse. Constat earn scripsisse Gra>ce, he- 
ro'ico carmine, libris octo, Metaphrasim Oc- 
tateuchi, necnon Metaphrasim Zachariee et 
Danielis, Propbetarum ; et libros tres de Sancto 
Cypriano Martyre : quibus de poematiis, viden- 
dus omnino Photius in Bibliotheca. 

34. Sancta Cathakina. Sanctam Catha- 
rinam, Alexandrinam, Virginem et Martyrem, 
quae sub Maxentio Imperatore vixerit, in rebus 
Philosopbicis versatissimam, Paganos Pbiloso- 
phos validissimis fregisse argumentis, eosque 
ad Religionem Christianam amplectendam, 
rationibus suis adegisse, vulgus Christianorum 
credit. Exstat scilicet ejus Martyrii Historia 
Graece scripta apud Simeonem Metaphrasten, 
in qua non solum id ipsum narratur, sed et 
ipsa se Rhetoricen, et Pliilosophiam, et Geo- 
metiiam, aliasque disciplinas, didicisse ait. 
Atque hinc est quod Philosophise Professores 
Parisienses Sanctam Catharinam sibi patronan) 
elegerint, pjusque festo die Schola vacet Pa- 
risiensis : quas ferias, exemplo Parisiensis, 
ceterae celebrant Scholae. 

35. Qui ejus Virginis meminit Scriptor anti- 
quior, fuit Giascus Scriptor Anonymus Vitae 
Sancti Pauli Latrensis, Eremitae, domo Elaeen- 
sis prope Pergamum, fato functi anno 956. die 
15. mensis Decembris, in Monasterio Apha- 
psensi, in finibus Phrygiae. Sed earn Scriptor 
ille Jicaterinen vocat, non Catharinam. Verba 
ejus sunt, ex interpretatione Jacobi Sirmondi, 
qui earn Vitam a se in Sforziana Bibliotheca 
Romas repertam, in gratiam Cardinalis Baronii 
Latinitate donavit: ' Aliorum quidem Sanc- 
torum memoriae hilaritatis ansam Paulo dabant : 
Martyris vero /Ecaterina; non solum voluptate 
Sanctum replebat, sed propemodum exultatione 
et tripudio.' Quern Scriptorem Baronius An- 
nalium tomo x. 'Scriptorem fidelem' appellat. 
^Ecaterine quoque dicitur Eutbymio, Monacho 
Zygabeno, in suis ad Psalmos Enarrationibus, 
ad Psalmum 44. qui liber manu exaratus ad- 
servatur in Bibliotheca Regia, necnon in 
Bigotiana. Pnefationem dicti libri edidit Le- 
monius, in Variis Sacris. 3G. Vixit Euthymius 
ille circa initium saeculi decimi quarti. At/ca- 
replv nuncupatur in Tabella Giaecanica antiqua 
quam exbibuit V. CI. Carolus Ducangius in 
fine Glossarii, ad Scriptores Mediae et Infinne 
Latinitatis : in qua depicta cernitur gestans 
coronam regiam in capite, et veste induta con- 
sulari. Quod adinonet me, ut legentes moneam, 
regio genere ortam dici, in Marty rio supra 
memorato. ' Mulier queedam pia, nomine 
TEcaterina, ajtate juvenis, pulcra specie, qua? 
genus ducebat ex sanguine regio, omnem autem 
et extemam et nostram Scripturam perlegerat, 



MULIERUM PHILOSOFHARUM. 



2G3 



multis ancillis comitata degebat Alexandria?,' 
inquit Simeon Metaphrastes ad xxv. Novem- 
bris, interprete Gentiano Herveto. Sed ad 
rem. Exstautin Bibliotheca Colbertina septem 
Codices manuscripli Martyrii Sancta? Catha- 
rines, siynati 413. 569. 622. 850. 3048. 4530. 
5823. in quibus et ea constantissime AlKarepivr] 
appellator. iEcatherine quoque dicitur Mo- 
lano, in suis ad Usuardum Additionibus. 37. 
At verd in Caleridario Graeco pervetere dicta? 
Bibliotheca?, signato 5149. 'EKKareplv ad 24. 
IVovembrisnuncupatur. Catharinam posteriores 
dixerunt : credo, quia nominis ^caterina?, 
^Ecaterinos, Eccaterinos, originem ignorarent : 
quid enim alicaTeplvr), alKareplv, iKKareplv, si- 
gnificent, ignoratur. Constat non esse voces 
Graecas. Sed neque voces esse Arabicas, ut 
volunt quidam ; quod Sancta iEcaterina in 
altero montis Sinai jugo sepulta fuerit ; in quo 
etiamnum Monasterium exstat, illi dicatum ; 
docuit me Eusebius Renaldotus, vir Arabicae 
Lingua:', si quis alius, intelligentissiinus. Ca- 
tbarina certe in omnibus Ecelesiasticis Bre- 
viariis nuncupatur, necnon apud Baronium in 
Martyrologio. Apud Pachymerem, in Andro- 
nico, libro 2. capite 18. et libro 3. capite 1. 
Catharina, filia unica Philippi, Imperatoris 
Constantinopolitani titulo tenus, qua? postea 
Carolo Valesio Comiti nupsit, AluaTeplva ap- 
pellatur. Unde colligere est, Catharinam et 
./Ecateririam idem nomen esse. 

38. Atque ha?c de nomine Sancta? Catha- 
rina?. Nunc de liistoria videamus. Earn falsi 
arguere videtur Baronius. Ita enim de ea ille 
in Annalibus ad annum 317. sectione 23. 
' Cum doleamus ab Eusebio pra?termissa, magis 
angimur ab incerto Authore, quo fusius, eo 
minus fideliter quam par est, Acta ejusdem 
nobilissima? Martyris fuisse conscripta. Praestat 
namque in rebus Martyrum, aliorumque Sanc- 
torum, multa desiderari, quam omni ex parte 
nutantia plurima cumulari. Melius enim con- 
sulitur Ecclesiastica? veritati, rerum, qua? non 
adeo explorata?, silentio, quam mendacio, veris 
licet admixto, atque adulterata? orationis elo- 
quio.' Ut merito earn, tamquam fabulosam, ex 
Breviario Parisiensi, jussu illustrissimi Fran- 
cisci Harlaei, Arcbiepiscopi Parisiensis anno 
1680. reformato, ejecerint, qui ejus reformationi 
operam dederunt, Viri doctrina et pietate illu- 
stres, Jacobus de Sancta-Bova, Professor Tlieo- 
logus Sorbonicus; Guillelmus Bruneterius, tunc 
Archidiaconus de Bria in Ecclesia Parisiensi, 
hodie Episcopus Santonensis; Claudius Castel- 
lanus, Canonicus Parisiensis; Nicolaus Gobilio, 
Doctor Sorbonicus, et Parochus Sancti Lau- 
ren tii apud Parisios ; Leonardus Lametus, 
Doctor Navarricus, tunc Canonicus Parisiensis, 
nunc Parochus Sancti Eustachii apud Parisios; 
Claudius Amelina, Archidiaconus Parisiensis; 
Nicolaus Coquelinus, Cancellarius Parisiensis : 
et Nicolaus Tornosus, Theologus et Conciona- 
tor eximius. 

39. Anna Comnena: Alexii Imperatoris 
filia : uxor Nicephori Bryennii, Ca?saris. Phi- 
losophiam se attigisse, scribit ipsa Alexiados 
libro xv. Et earn Nicetas, in Joanne Comneno, 
Philosophia?, Disciplinarum omnium parenti, 
deditam, et omnibus artibus eruditam fuisse 
scribit. Sed et Zonaras Annalium libro xvni. 
ubi de Bryennio, ejus conjuge, ha?c de ea 
habetj^Hv yap Kal Xoyois irpoaKei(xevos avfyp, Kal 



7] crvvoutos 84 oi ovSev t)ttov, ei fi)) Kal jxaKKov 
indvov rrjs iv \6yois natSe'ias aureixeTO, Kal 
rV yXwffcrav el/^v aKpipus aTTiKL^oucrau, Kal 
rhv vovv iTpbs v\pos OecoprjfidToov b^vraTov. Tavra 
8' avrf) irpoaeyiveTO (pvaeaos o^vtt]ti koI airovor}' 
irpoaeTeOrjKei yap ra'is (3'ifi\ois, Kal hoylois av- 
dpdai, Kal oit irapepycas eo/xlAei avrols. ' Erat 
autem et ipse studiis doctrinarum deditus : et 
uxor ejus in iisdem operam nihilo minorem, ac 
potiiis majorem, ponebat : exquisite Atticis- 
sans : ingenioque praedita acutissimo ad abstru- 
sissimas quasque contemplationes : earn facul- 
tatem, partim naturae bonitate, partim industria, 
consecuta : affixa enim erat libris : et eruditorum 
consuetudine baud obiter utebatur.' 

40. Eudocia: uxor Constantini Palaeologi 
Despots?, ejus, qui secundus films fuit Palaeo- 
logi Imperatoris: de qua ha?c Nicephorus 
Gregoras libro vin. Historiarum capite 5. 
'H^ 5e Kal aotpias ttjs QvpaQev ovk 6,/xoipos 7} 
yvvi)' i)v yap toelv avrrjv irdvra Kal iravroia 
paSius Kara Kaiphu iv tt? bjxiXia dia yAdoTrrjs 
7rpQ(p4povaav, oaa re abrr) di eavrrjs aveyv&Kei, 
Kal oaa Xeydvrccv &XXoov atc-r\Koev' cos ®eav<& 
Tiva YIvOayopiKTjv Kal 'Tirariav 'dXXrjv bvojxd- 
feaOai TauTTjv irpbs toiv i(p' rj/xobv aotyooTtpiav. 
' Neque expers erat Philosophia? externa?. Et 
elegantia forma?, et facundia? suavitate, et 
morum comitate, excellebat. Erat et huma- 
nioribus Uteris erudita : et in colloquiis, varia 
qua? ipsa legerat, aat qua? ex aliis audierat, 
lubenter proferebat: ut altera Theano Pytha- 
gorica, et altera Hypatia, ab eruditis appella- 
retur. 5 

41. PANYPEnsEBASTA. Filia fuit Theodori 
Metochita?, qui, imperante Andronico Seniore, 
magnus fuit, Logotheta. Earn Imperator fratris 
sui filio Joanni Panjrpersebasto despondit : 
unde Panypersebasta nominatur Nicephoro 
Gregora?, Historia? Romanae libro octavo. 
Idem Gregoras ibidem, habitam ab ea Ora- 
tionem refert: ex qua conjicere est fuisse earn 
Philosopham. Atque ipse quidem Gregoras 
ita de ea loquitur : ^Hv yap avrr) ved^ovaa p*ev 
t« T7js i)XiKLas, aXX' ovv iirl /xeya cvvecTecas 
rjKOvaa, Kal yXcaTTav irapa ttjs (pvaecas evru- 
XWaaa, ovk avTrJ fxahXou r) UuQaySpa. Kal 
HAdrooui, Kal toov o~ocpwu to7s toiovtols fid\a 
irpoai)Kovcrav. ' Erat autem ilia a?tate quidem 
juvenis, sed qua? ad tantam pervenerat pru- 
dentiam, ut qua? a natura contigerat illi dicendi 
facultas, non earn duntaxat, sed et Pythagoram 
et Platonem, et quoscunque alios deceret Ptii- 
losophos.' 42. Alibi Ca?sarissam vocat : nam 
ejus vir primum Panypersebasti, deinde et 
Caesaris dignitate ornatus est. Viro apud 
Triballos mortuo, missus est ad ipsam, et ad 
Tribal lorum Regem, legatus Gregoras, quo 
ipsam solaretur viri morte afflictam, et Byzan- 
tium redire compelleret. Praeceptorem habuit 
toties memoratum Gregoram : apud quern plura 
de ejus ingenio, eruditione, eloquentia legere 
est. Ex Joanne Panypersebasto filiam genuit, 
qua? Cralo Slaviae, id est Triballorum Regi 
nupsit. Kral vox est Slavica, qua? ' Regem ' 
significat. Ea hodie Turcoruin Imperator Elec- 
tores Imperii in Uteris compellat ; et qua non 
ita pridem ipsum Germanorum Imperatorem 
compellabat. 

43. Novella ; Jurisperita. Quod Novel- 
lam, Jurisperitam, Philosophas inter recenseo, 
facit Ulpianus, qui in Lege prima, Digestis de 



204 



yEGIDII MENAGII HISTORIA 



Justitia et Jure, Jurisconsultos Philosophos 
vocat ' veiam, non simulatam, Pliilosophiam 
afFectantes.' 

Fuit h?ec Johannis Andrea?, Antecessoris 
Bononiensis celeberrimi, filia. De ea rem 
miram narrat Christina Pisana, in libro, cuj 
titulus Civitas Mulierum, parte 2. cap. 30. 
quam hie referre non gravabor : referam autem 
ipsius Christinse verbis, ne mihi in re, qua? 
fidem excedit, non habeatur fides. 

Pareillement, d purler de plus nouvaux 
temps, sans querre les anciennes Histoires ; 
Jean Andry, sulempnel Legiste a Boulogne la 
Grasse, na mie soixavte ans, n'estoit pus 
d'opinion que mal fust que femmes fussent 
lettrees: quand a sa belle et bonne fille, que il 
taut ama, qui ot nom Nouvelle, fist apprendre 
lettres; et si avant es Loix, que quand il estoit 
occupS d'aucune essoine, parquoy il ne pouvoit 
vacquer & lire les lecons a ses Escholiers, il 
envoyoit Nouvelle, sa fille, lire en son lieu aux 
Esckoles en chuyere. Et ufiin que la biauti 
dHcelle n'empeschast la pens^e des oyans, elle 
avoit nne petite courtine au devant d'elle. Et 
par celle maniere, supplt'oit et allegeoit aucunes 
fois les occupations de. son pere ; lequel Varna 
/aw/, que pour mettre le nom d'elle en memoire, 
fist une notable Lecture d'un livre des Loix, 
qu'il nomma du nom de sa fille, la Nouvelle. 

44. Hasc habui ex libro quern de Educatione 
Liberorum scripsit ad Annam Borboniam, 
Ducis Longavillani uxorem, Vir clarissimus et 
doctissimus, mihique amicissimus Claudius 
Jolius, Canonicus et Cantor Ecclesire Parisien- 
sis; qui et Christinas librum manu scriptum 
mecum communicavit. 

Duxerat Johannes Milanciam ; et ipsam 
mulierein eruditam ; ex qua, praeter Novellam, 
babuit Betinam, quai Johanni a Sancto Geor- 
gio, Antecessori Bononiensi, nupsit. A pud 
Mugellum, agri Florentini oppidum natus, 
inatrem habuerat Novellam : de cujus nomine, 
ejus filia Novella vocitata est. Et in utriusque 
inemoriam, quern in Decretales Commentariuin 
edidit, opus a, Baldo mire laudatum, Novellas 
appellavit. Ejus Vitam scripsit Guido Pan- 
zirolus, de Claris Leguin Interpretibus lib. 3. 
cap. 19. 

Christina visit apud Gallos, regnante Caro- 
lo V. Ejus honorifice meminerunt, Marotus 
in Poematiis, Verderius in Bibliotheca, et 
Johannes Mabilio in Itineie Italico. 

45. Heloisa : Petri Abadardi, Theologi 
non unius e multis, arnica primum ; postea 
uxor; deinde Monialis ac Priorissa Monasterii 
Argentoliensis prope Parisios; et posiremd, 
Monasterii Paraclitensis prope Novigentum ad 
Sequanam, anno mcxxx. ad annum mclxiv. 
Abbatissa. 

Philosopham earn fuisse, docuit me, qui ejus 
et Abaalardi Opera publici juris fecit, Frauci- 
scus Ambrosius. ' Heloissa, ' inquit ille in 
Pra^fatione Apologetica pro Abaelardo, ' ut 
altera Susanna, aut Esthera, pulcra, et Deum 
timens ; vetustissimos silos Montmoriantios 
legitima agnatione contingens ; Canonici Pari- 
siensis non notha, sed neptis : Psalmos He- 
brai'ce personare ab incunabulis docta : clarum 
sui sexus sidus et ornamentuin . tres illas Lin- 
guas, nec non Mathesin, PhiJosophi im, et 
Theologian), a viro suo edocta, ilk> solo minor 
fuit.* 



De ejus et Abarlardi amoribus Historiam, 
cum sit res omnibus nota, hie narrate super- 

sedeo. 

PLATONICS. 

46. Lasthenia, Mantinea, ex Arcadia, 
et A xiothea , Phliasia, Platonis discipular. 
De utraque Laertius in Vita Platonis, Clemens 
Alexandrinus in quarto Stromateon, et The- 
mistius in Oratione xn. quae Sophista inscri- 
bitur. Vide infra in Pythagoricis. 

47. Akria. Earn Auctor libri de Theriaca 
ad Pisonem capite 2. Platonis libris operam 
sedulam dedisse ait, et eo nomine Impera- 
toribus commendatam fuisse. Vixit sub Ale- 
xandro Severo : quod recte Jonsius in Historia 
Philosophica observabat. Earn esse mulierem 
illam <pihoTT\aToova, cui Laertius Historian) 
suam Philosophicam nuncupavit, cum Reinesio 
existimamus. Vide nos ad Procemium Laer- 
tianum. 

48. Gemini, mater et filia, Plotini, Phi- 
losophi Platonici sua aetate celeberrimi di- 
scipular. Porphyrius in Vita Plotini. 

Amphiciiia, Aristonis filia, uxor filii Iam- 
blichi. Porphyrius ibidem. Fuit lan.blichus 
Porphyrii discipulus, qui discipulus fuit Plotini 
et Longini. 

49. Hypatia, Alexandrina, mulier in Phi- 
losophicis et Mathematicis versatissima : Theo- 
nis Alexandrini, Pbilosophi, Geometra?, et 
Mathematici filia et discipula : palre et ma- 
gistro doctior. Tbeonis cujusdam, qui tem- 
poribus Ionici Sardiani Medici praestantissimi 
magnum nomen in Gallia consecutus erat, 
meminit Eunapius in Ionico : quern de Theone 
nostro sunt qui interpretentur, sed minus 
verosimiliter, mea quidem sententia. At ve- 
rosimili omnino conjectura Theonem hunc 
nostrum putabat Henricus Savilius, ilium esse 
Theonem qui Ptolemaeum interpretatus est: 
quod nos docuit Henricus Valesius ad Hi- 
storian) Ecclesiasticam Socratis libro 7. capite 
15. Idem et Ismaeli Bullialdo, 'qui numerat 
multitudinem stellarum, et omnibus eis nomina 
vocat,' Gallorum in rebus Astronomicis longe 
doctissimo, videbatur. 50. Platonica: autem 
Sectaa addictam fuisse Hypatiam, discimus ex 
eadem Socratis Historia libro vn. capite 15. 
Socratis verba ex Valesiana interprttatioue 
infra ponam ; sunt enim lectu dignissima : — 
' Mulier quajdam fuit Alexandria;, nomine 
Hypatia: Theonis Pliilosophi filia. Hasc ad 
tantam eruditionem pervenit, ut omnes sui 
temporis Philosophos longo intervallo supera- 
ret, et in Platonicam Scholam a Plotino 
deductam succederet, cunctasque Philosophise 
disciplinas auditoribus exponeret. Quocirca 
omnes Philosophiae studiosi ad illam undique 
confluebant. Pond prater fiduciam atque 
auctoritatem, quam sibi ex eruditione compa- 
raverat, interdum quoque cum singulari mo- 
destia ad Judices accedebat. Neque verd 
pudor erat ipsi, in media hominum frequentia 
apparere.' Quibus consona habet Nicephorus 
libro xiv. capite 16. Nicephori verba, quia 
nos alia docent, non pigebit adscribere ; ad- 
scribam autem Latine: est enim locus pro- 
lixior. 51. ' Alexandria? femina quaedam 
Hypatia erat, patrem habens Theonem Philo- 
sophum : a quo recte instituta, tantum di- 



MULIERUM PHILOSOPHARUM. 



205 



sciplinis excelluit, ut non solum temporis sui 
Philosophos, verum etiam qui lunge antea 
exstilissent, superarit, et in Platonica Schola 
a Plotino deducta successerit. Prompta ilia 
erat quibuscumque studiosis disciplinarum cog- 
nitionem proponere. Proinde, quicumque Phi- 
losophiaa amore tenerentur, ad illam veniebant, 
non tantum propter earn, quaa illi inerat, 
honestam, gravemque in dicendo libertatem, 
sed etiam quod caste et prudenter principes 
adiret viros : nec indecorum esse videbatur, 
earn inter viros mediam adesse. Reverebantur 
et observabant earn omnes, propter excel- 
lentem pudicitiam. Et omnibus erat in ad- 
miratione, cum se adversus earn Invidia 
armavit. Quod namque frequentius cum 
Oreste, Praafecto Alexandria?, versaretur, ca- 
lumniam id ei apud Cyrilli, Alexandrini 
Archiepiscopi, Clerum peperit: perinde atque 
ipsa, quominus gratia Arcbiepiscopum inter et 
Praafectum coalesceret, impedimento e9set. 
Quapropter ex illis nonnulli, flagranti Cyrillum 
prosequentes amore, quibus Petrus quidam, ex 
Lectorum ordine, praeiit, redeuntem earn 
alicunde insidiose observantes, ex curru de- 
traxerunt, atque in Ecclesiam quae a Caasare 
nomen habet, rapuerunt: atque ibi vestibus 
nudatam, testarum fragmentis enecarunt : 
deinde membratim dissectam in locum qui 
Cinuron dictus est, duxerunt, atque ustula- 
runt.' 52. Hypatiaa mortem similiter narrat 
Socrates Historian Ecclesiasticaa libro vn. 
capite 15. a quo sua habuit Nicephorus. At 
Philostorgius, apud Photium, laceratam dicit 
ab Homoousiastis : quo nomine a Photio im- 
pietatis arguitur. Id illi accidisse ex invidia 
orta ob eximiam peritiam rerum, praasertim 
Astronomicarum, ait Hesychius cognomento 
' Illustrius.' 

Earn Synesius magno habuit in pretio : et 
ad earn plures literas scripsit : qua? omnes 
tt/ ^iXoaocpcp inscriptaa sunt. Epistola xvi. 
matrem, sororem, et magistram, et benefactri- 
cem vocat, et si quaa est alia res appellatione 
honorifica. Decima quinta, rogat earn ut sibi 
baryllium faciendum curet. Ita hydroscopium 
vocant ad aquarum puritatem cognoscendam : 
qua de voce nos in Amoenitatibus Juris capite 
41. Vicesimam quartam sic orditur, 'Quod 
si Erebi vita functorum oblivia tangant, at ego 
illic vel caraa potero meminisse Hypatiaa.' 

53. De ea honorifice meminit Gregoras 
Historiaa libro vin. capite 5. cujus verba supra 
adduximus in Eudocia, uxore Constantini 
Palaeologi Despotaa. 

Formosam fuisse ait Suidas, sive potius 
Anonymus apud Suidam. Addit, cum de 
auditoribus quidam earn deperiret, pannos 
niensibus foedatos, (<pvAd.Kia vocabant sui Alex- 
andrini^) illi ostendisse, et dixisse, ' Hoc qui- 
dem adamas, 6 adolescens : ' et sic animum 
ejus sanasse. 

Uxorem fuisse Isidori Pbilosophi ait idem: 
qui tamen virginem permansisse scribit. Etiam 
Isiriori uxorem earn facit Damascius in Vita 
Isidori apud Photium : ubi et Hypatiam 
Geometric deditam dicit. De Isidoro Phi- 
losopho videndus Damascius, in Bibliotheca 
Photiana. 

Scripsit Commentarium in Diophantum, 
Astronomicum Canonem, et in Conica Apollo- 
nii. Testatur Suidas. 



Exstat apud Stephanum Baluzium tomo pri- 
mo Conciliorum, in Synodico adversus Tra- 
gaadiam Irenaai capite 216. ha?c sub Hypatiaa 
nomine ad Beatum Cyrillum, Arcbiepiscopum 
Alexandrinum, Epistola : 

54. ' Legens historias temporum, reperi fac- 
tam Christi praasentiam ante annos centum 
quadraginta. Fuerunt verd discipuli ejus, qui 
postea Apostoli nominati sunt: qui et post 
assumptionem ejus in coelos, Christianam 
praedicavere doctriuam : qui simplicius quidem, 
et absque omni curiositate superflua docue- 
rant: ita ut invenirent locum plerique Genti- 
lium, male intelligentes atque sapientes, hanc 
accusandi doctriuam, et instabilem nominandi. 
Quod enim dixit Evangelista, ' Deum nemo 
vidit umquam,' quomodo ergo, inquiunt, dicitiu 
Deum esse crucifixum ? Et aiunt, « Qui visus 
non est, quomodo affixus est cruci ? quomodo 
mortuus, atque sepultus est ? ' Nestorius 
igitur, qui modd in exilio constitutus est, 
Apostolorum praadicationes exposuit. Nam 
discens ego, aute longa pridem tempora, quod 
ille ipse duas naturas Christum sit confessus 
existere, ad euro qui haac dixerit inquam, 
' Solutaa sunt Gentilium quaastiones. ' Dico 
igitur Sanctitatem tuam male fecisse, illi con- 
traria sapiendo, Synodum congregare, et abs- 
que conflictu dejectionem fieri praaparasse. 
Ego verd adhuc paucis diebus ejusdem viri 
expositiones inspiciens, et Apostolorum praa- 
dicationes conferens, atque intra memetipsam 
agitans, quod bonum mihi sit fieri Christianam, 
digna erfici spero dominici generatione bapti- 
smatis.' 

55. Sed cum ex Socrate constet Hypatiam 
interemptam anno quarto Episcopatus Cyrilli, 
Honorio x. et Theodosio vi. Consulibus, hoc 
est, anno Christi 415. JVestorii autem exilium 
in hac Epistola memoratum, anno 436. con- 
tigerit, ut constat ex Evagrio, hanc Hypatiaa 
ad Cyrillum Epistolam putabat Stephanus 
Baluzius notham esse ac suppositiam : cujus 
ego sententiaa lubens accedo. 

Exstat in Anthologia lib. I. Tit. els 2o<plav 
hoc de Hypatia Philosopha Epigramma, 
"Orav /SAeVw tre, irpoGKvroij, Kal tovs \6yovs 
Trjs irapdevov, rhv olnov aorpceov fSKeiruv. 
Els ovpaubu yap iari crov to. irpa.yfjLa.Ta, 
'Tiraria ae/xv}], roov \6ycov ev/xopcpia, 
"AxpavTov aarpov Tyjs (ro<py\s iraidevcretvs. 
Quod sic Grotius Latinum fecit: 
• Colat necesse est litteras, te qui videt, 
Et virginalem spectat astiigeram doraum, 
Negotium namque omne cum ccelo tibi, 
Hypatia prudens, dulce sermonis decus, 
Sapientis artis sidus integerrimum.' 
Epigramma Graacum vetus in laudem Hypa- 
tiaa, necdum editum, edidit Jacobus Gotho- 
fredus ad Philostorgium. 

Claudius Salmasius in Epistola Nuncupa- 
toria ad Puteanos, praafixa Observationibus 
suis ad Jus Atticum et Romanum, ubi de 
Schurmanna, Batava, puella doctissima ; Hy- 
patiam hanc nostram ' Hippiam ' appellavit; 
errore typographico, vel memoriaa lapsu. 

ACADEMICS. 
57. Cerellia, sive C^uelia : nam liJiro- 



200 



SGIDII MENAGII HISTORIA 



que hoc modo scriptura id noraen in libris 
antiquis invenire est. Philosopham earn fuisse, 
patet ex Epistola 51. libri xn. Epistolarum 
Ciceronis ad Atticum : in qua eam Cicero 
Philosophiaj studio mirifice flagrantem vocat. 
Addit, suos de Finibus libros eam descri- 
psisse : unde iicademicae addictam Sectae con- 
jecimus: erat enim Cicero Academicus; et, ut 
eum Lactantius vocat, * Academical discipline 
defensor: 5 et sunt Acaderaici hi libri. Ejus- 
dem meminit idem in Epistola proxime se- 
quenti. Meminit et libro xiu. Epistolarum 
Eamiliarium, Epistola 72. in qua earn Servilio 
diligentissime commendat : et necessarian! suam 
vocat. Quod Caerelliam senex Cicero araa- 
verit, objicit Ciceroni Fusius Calenus apud 
Dionem. libro xlvi. in Oratione, qua ejus 
Orationi contra Antonium, Cicerone coram, 
respondet. Id vero Caerelliae honorificum im- 
primis existimamus. 58. Quid enim honorifi- 
centius mulieri accidisse potuit, quam amatam 
a Cicerone fuisse ? a Cicerone, viro extra 
omnem ingenii aleam posito, et in omnibus 
excellentissimo : viro consulari et gravi : 
quern adspectabant, cujus ob os Graii ora 
obvertebant sua. Sed quod addit Calenus, 
ejus moschum fuisse Ciceronem, non verius 
existimamus quam quod ipse, et Donatus apud 
Servium, ad hunc Maronis versum, ' Hie thala- 
nmm invasit nata?, vetitosque hymenaeos, ' 
calumniantur. Corradus, ad Tullii dictam 
Epistolam quinquagesimam primam libri duo- 
decimi ad Atticum, scripsit Caerelliam a Cice- 
rone sene amatam, non negare Fabium libro 
vi. capite 4. et Ausonium in Centone Nuptiali. 
Ad Ausonium quod attinet, is mihi id dicere 
non videtur. En ejus ipsissima verba : « Me- 
minerint autem quippe eruditi, probatissimo 
viro Plinio, in poematiis lasciviam, in moribus 
constitisse censuram: prurire opusculum Sul- 
picii, nec frontem caperare : esse Appuleium 
in vita Philosophum, in epigrammatis ama- 
torem : in praeceptis omnibus exstare severi- 
tatem ; in Epistolis ad Caerelliam subesse petu- 
lantiam.' 59. Haec enim Ausonii postrema 
verba, de Appuleio, qui ad Caerelliam quamdam 
scripserit, non de Cicerone intelligenda : neque 
aliter ea accepit Ausonii Interpres, Elias Vi- 
netus, vir sane doctissimus. Sed neque Caerel- 
liam a Cicerone amatam evincit locus Fabii. 
Verba ejus sunt: * Etiam iliud quod Cicero 
Caerelliae scripsit, reddens rationem cur ilia C. 
Caesaris tempora tarn patienter toleraret.' Haec 
aut animo Catonis ferenda sunt, aut Ciceronis 
stomacho. ' Stomachus enim ille, habet aliquid 
joco simile.' Significant videlicet ha?c Fabii, 
aut abrumpendam esse vitam, quo pacto Cato 
Uticensis, ne in Caesaris manus veniret, mortem 
sibi conscivit ; aut concoquenda haec esse 
Ciceronis exemplo : metaphora ducta. a sto- 
macho, qui cibos etiam acerbos et ingratos 
concoquit. Haec autem nihil ad amores Tul- 
lianos. 

Q. Caerellio cuidam librum suum de Die 
Natali, nuncupavit Censorinus : quern virtutis 
non minus, quam pecuniarum, divitem vocat. 
Et Martialis Epigramma 03. libri iv. Caerelliae 
cuidam inscripsit. 

DIALECTICS. 
60. Diodorus, cui Crono cognomentum fuit, 



Philosophus Dialecticus, filias habuit Philoso- 
phas, Argiam, Theognida, Artemisiam, 
Pantacleam. Testatur id Sanctus Clemens, 
Presbyter Alexandrinus, in quarto Stromateon. 
Has autem quatuor Diodori Croni filias, Dia- 
lectics Sectae omnes fuisse, scripsit Philo 
Dialecticus in Menexeno, teste eodem Cle- 
mente, loco laudato. Eas numero quinque 
fuisse, ait Sanctus Hieronymus, libro primo 
contra Jovinianum, his verbis : — ' Diodorus 
Socraticus quinque filias Dialecticas, insignes 
pudicitiae habuisse narratur. De quibus et 
Philo, Carneadis magister, plenissimam scri- 
psit historiam.' Fuit Philo ille Dialecticus 
Diodori Croni discipulus, et Zenonis Cittiei 
condiscipulus. 

CYRENAIOE. 

01. Arete, Aristippi Cyrenaei, Cyren;i'icfe 
Sectae conditoris, filia et discipula : docuit 
Aristippum filium, qui inde diclus 6 p.y\rpo- 
SldaKros. Laertius in Aristippo, et Clemens 
in quarto Stromateon. Plures alii fuere fxrirpo- 
SidaKToi : quos inter Lamuel Rex : de quo 
Pioverbiorum capite ultimo : ' Verba Lamuelis 
regis. Visio, qu& erudiit eum mater sua.' 
Item, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, Imperator, 
Ipse libro i. rwu ets eavrbu : Tlapa ttjs (xrjTpbs, 
to Oeoaefies, Kal fx^radoTiicbv, Kal itpeKTiKbv, 
&c. subaudienda enim vox %p.aQov : quod nos 
docuit Suidas, Uapa AioyvTjra) efxa&ov to 
aK€u6aTrov5ov, Kal to eViarTjffTiKoV (prjal Mdp- 
kos 6 <bi\6ao<pos fiaatAevs : inquit ille, in 
'AKevoairouSov, sed ubi legendum airLaT7]TiKbv. 
Ita enim Marcus Imperator, libro i. robu els 
iaurbv : irapa AioyvfiTC}) rb anevocnrovdov, Kal 

TO aTTiO'TTJT titbit TOlS VTTO TU0V TtpaT£VOp.4vb)V. 

Et ita quoque legitur in Manuscripto Suida, 
qui in Regia Bibliotheca adservatur. 

MEGARICiE. 

62. Nicarete, Megarensis, Stilponis, Me- 
garensis Philosophi, arnica et discipula. Athe- 
naeus libro xiu. capite 7. "NinapeTt} Se Meya- 
pls, ovk ayevvys kra'ipa' aXXa Kal Sia yovioav 
Kal Kara, iraiftelav iirepatfTos fy. rjKpdaro 5e 
^t'iKitoovos tov $iXocr6<pov. ' Megarensis quo- 
que non obscura et ignobilis meretrix fuit 
Nicareta. Sed et natalium splendore et doc- 
trina perquam amabilis. Philosopho vero 
Stilponi operam dederat.' Meretrices Graecas 
plerasque humanioribus Uteris et Matbematicis 
disciplinis operam dedisse, notat Athenaeus. 
Quamquam autem uxorem duxisset Stiipo, 
Nicareta tamen scorto utebatur, inquit Onetor 
apud Laertiura in Stilpone. Sed aliter Cicero 
libro de Fato. Verba ejus sunt: ' Stilponem 
Megaricum, Philosophum, acutum sane homi- 
nem, et probatum temporibus illis accepimus. 
Hune scribunt ipsius familiares, et ebriosum et 
mulierosum fuisse. Neque hoc scribunt vitu- 
perantes, sed potius ad laudem. Vitiosam 
enim naturam ab eo sic edomitam et cora- 
pre&sam esse doctrina, ut nemo umquam 
vinolentum ilium, nemo in illo libidinis vesti- 
gium viderit.' 

CYNICS. 
03. Hipparchia, Maronis, soror Metroclis 



MULIERUM PHILOSOPHARUM. 



207 



Maronitae, Philosophi Cynici : uxor Cratetis, 
Philosopbi itidem Cynici. De ejus cum Cra- 
tete nuptiis egregium Poema scripsit Petrus 
Petitus noster, Ferdinando Furstembergio, 
Episcopo Paderbornensi et Monasteriensi, 
Literatorum Maecenati, nuncupatum. Fuere 
auteni celebratse has nuptias in Pcecile, porticu 
Atbeniensi celeberrima : quod nos docuit Cle- 
mens Alexandrinus Stromateon quarto. Hip- 
parchias Vitara scripsit Laertius : ex qua 
Hipparcbiam, germanissimam Cynicam, hoc 
est, inimicam verecundiae, fuisse discas : ut 
publice quoque cum Cratete congrederetur, i 
quod stupendum in femina ; sunt enini feminas ! 
pudoris aniantes : et, quod Demades aiebat I 
apud Stobfeum, Pudor in muliere, pulchritu- l 
dinis acropolis est. 

Scripsit, teste Suida, Hypotheses Philoso- 
phicas : et Epicheremata qua^dam : et Quae- ! 
stiones ad Theodorum cognomento Atheuni. J 

64. Exstat in Hipparcbiam hoc Antipatri 
Epigramma libro iu. Anthologize titulo els 
Yvvcukols : 

Ol>xl fiaOv^covow 'iwirapxla epya ywaiK&v, 

Tccu de kvvZv eXofiav poifxaXeov fiiorov. 
Ovde fxoi a/jLirexouai irepovfirides, ov fiadvireirXos 

Ev/uLapls, ov Xiirooov evade KeKpvcpaXos, 
Oidas de gklttoivl avuefxiropos, a, re avvcpdbs 

A'nrAa£, Kal Koiras fikrjfia %a/uaiAexeos. 
"AfXfxi tie MaiuaXias Kpeaawv fiios i\v 'AraXdvras, 

T6o~o~ov '6o~ou aocpia upecraov bpidpopilus. 

Id est, magno illo Grotio interprete, 

' Non ego feminei mores Hipparchia sexus, 
Sed mare sum fortes corde secuta canes. 
Nec placuit pallam substringens fibula, non 
pes 

Vinctus, et unguentis oblita vitta mihi : 
Sed bacillus, nudique pedes, quaeque artu- 
bus ha-ret 

Diplois, inque locum dura cubilis humus. 
Maenaliae tanto potior mea vita puellas, 
Quanto venari, quam sapuisse, minus.' 

PERIPATETICS. 

65. Olympiodori filia. Narrat Marinus 
Neapolites in Vita Procli, cum ad audiendum 
Olympiodorum, Philosophum Alexandrinum 
celeberrimum, Aristotelicas doctrinse cogno- 
scendae causa se Alexandriam Proclus Lycius 
contulisset, sic ab Olympiodoro fuisse appro- 
batum, ut filiolam suam, et ipsam philosophice 
institutam, ipsi despondere voluerit. Eadem 
habet Suidas : qua? avroXe^el a Marino accepit. 
Vixit Olympiodorus sub Theodosio II. cui 
etiam Commentaiiorum Historicorum libros 
xxn. nuncupavit: quorum excerpta habemus 
apud Photium. Scripsit Vitam Platonis, quam 
ad calcem Observationum mearum in Laertium 
edidit Mericus Casaubonus. 66. Scripsit et 
Commentaria in iv. Libros Meteorologieos 
Aristotelis, edita ab Aldo Manutio Venetiis 
in folio anno 1551. cum Joannis Philoponi 
Scholiis in librum primum. Horum quatuor 
librorum Latina Interpretatio, scriptore Joanne 
Baptista Camotio, prodiit Venetiis in folio 
anno 1555. et 1557. Exstat in Bibliotheca 
Regia ejusdem Olympiodori Commeutarius in 
Philebum Platonis, sitmatus nuraero 2580. 
Item Commeutarius in ejusdem Gorgiam, 



Alcibiadem priorem, et Phasdonem, signafus 
numero 2102. et 2103. et scriptus Angeli 
Vergerii, celeberrimi illius KaXXiypd<pov, 
manu : et alius in Philebum et Phaedo- 
nem, scriptus anno 1536. et signatus numero 
2101. 

67. Theodora. Huic Damascius Dama- 
scenus Syrus librum suum delsidori Philosophi 
Vita nuncupavit. Photius in Bibliotheca : 
Tpdcpeiv rov 'laidwpov Biov TrpoQeixevos, Qewdupa 
rivl to avvrayfia Trpoaire<pwvr]Keu, "EXXyva piev 
Kal avrrj Qp-qoKeiav rip-uari, p.aQT]p.drwv de roov 
re Kara QiXoaocplav, Kal oaa Trepl Honjrds re 
Kal Tpap-ixariK^v arpecperai ep-ireipiav, ovk 
aire'tpus exouarj' aXXa ye Kal irpbs TeupLerpucqv 
re Kal 'ApidfnjriK^P avrjyiAevr) Qewplav avrov 
T6 'lo-idwpov Kal Aaf.iacTKLOv r)]P didacrKaXiav 
avrri re Kal ra?s vewrepais adeX(pais Kara 8m- 
(popovs xpovovs ireiroi7]iJ.ei'(tiV' avrt\ Ouydrjip 
eyeyovei Kvpiuas Kal Aioyevovs rod Evaefilov 
rov $>Xaf3iai>ov, bs elXKe to yevos airb Zap.\ptye- 
pdfxov re Kal Mopifiov, els ovs avdyerai Kal 
'ldp-fiXixos, oLvdpas ra irpwra rrjs eid<i>XoXa~ 
Qpovarjs acrefielas aiteveyKa/xefovs. Id est : 
' Isidori autem Vitam scribere instituens, 
Theodoras cuidam feminas opus inscribit, 
Ethnicorum asque cultum sectanti, et Philo- 
sophical doctrina?, omniumque, sive ad Poe- 
ticam sive ad Grammaticam facultatem spec- 
tantium, non imperitse : immo et ad Geo- 
metricam atque Arithmeticam speculationem 
evectae : quam una cum junioribus sororibus 
Isidorus ipse atque Damascius variis docuerant 
temporibus. Filia haec fuit Cyrinas, atque 
Uiogcnis, Eusebii filii, Flaviani nepotis : qui 
genus duxit a Zampsigeramo, et Monimo, a 
quibus et Iamblichus originem repetit : viris, 
t j ui primas in Idololatrica superstitione tule- 
runt.' 

68. Hasc Photius tmemate 181. Obiter life 
observamus, ex eadem Isidori Vita protulisse 
et Photium excerpta tmemate 242. Similiter 
duobus locis, hoc est, tmemate 185. et 211. 
Dionysii iEgei retulit Dictyaca. Qua de re 
cum olim Henricum Valesium, virum unde- 
cumque doctissimum, consuhiissem, respondit, 
existimare se Photiana ilia excerpta, quad 
hodie in Bibliotheca Photii leguntur, non 
unius esse Scriptoris. 

Damascium Damascenum Philosophum, 
Stoicum facit Suidas : sed cum sit aliis Peri- 
pateticus, teste Jonsio, Historiaa Philosophical 
diligentissimo et doctissimo Scriptore, Theo- 
doram nostram, discipulam suam, inter Phi- 
losophas Peripateticas referendam existima- 
vimus. 

Quod ait Photius, Theodoram banc nostram 
Grammaticen coluisse, admonet me ut hie 
Lectores moneam, mulieres quoque Gramma- 
ticen coluisse. Hestiaja Grammatica citatur 
a Pseudodidymo ad Iliados Jibrum tertium. 

EPICURES. 

69. Themisto, sive Themiste, Lampsa- 
cena, Leontei Lampsaceni uxor, filia ZoVli 
Lampsaceni. Clemens Stromateon quarto. Ex 
ea filium habuit, nomine Epicurum : quod nos 
docuit Laertius. Leonteus autem ille, Leontins 
non recte dicitur Gassendo nostro r$ fiuKap'm) , 
t$ irdvv, libro r. de Vita et Moribus Epicuri, 



208 



AGLDII MEN AG II HISTORIA 



cap. 8. Alius autem est Zoi'lus ille Lampsa- 
cenus ab Homeromastige : nam iste Amphipo- 
litanus fuit. Epicuri amicam fuisse Themisten 
discimus ex Laertio in Epicuro : qui et ibidem 
duarum Epistolarum meminit, quas ad earn 
scripsit Epicurus. In quarum una, sic earn 
compellat : * Atque ego is sum, qui nisi ad 
me proficiscaris, ipse ad te, vel volutatus, im- 
pelli possim.' ' Licet sis Themista sapientior,' 
dixit Tullius contra Pisonem : qua de re viden- 
dus Gassendus libro vn. de Vila et Moribus 
Epicuri, capite 5. Ea est Themiste, quam 
Lactantius libro 3. Institutionum capite 25.. 
solam ex mulieribus pbilosophataiu esse ait: 
quod ipsum de Theano Pythagorica scrip»it 
Didvmus: qua de re nos infra in Pjtha- 
goricis. 

70. Leontium, sive, hypocoristica. forma, 
Leontaritjm, Atheniensis meretrix, et ipsa 
Epicuri arnica. Epicuri ad earn Epistolai me- 
minit et Laertius in Epicuro. In qua sic earn 
compellat: 'Dii immortales, Leontiola, quanto 
nos cum clamore, plausuque, epistolam tuam 
leginius!' Fuit et Metrodori Atbeniensis, qui 
ex illustribus fuit Epicuri discipulis, arnica. 
Auctor Laertius. Heruiesianactis Colopbonii, 
Poetaj Elegiaci, amicam quoque fuisse Leon- 
tium docet nos Athena j us libro xiii. qui et in 
ejus gratiam Elegorum plures librus sciipsisse 
Hermesianactem testificatur : ex quoium tertio, 
sex supra centum versus profert. Inde astatem 
Hermesianactis discere est, quem inter Poetas 
incertae a?tatis recensuit Gerardus Johannes 
Vossius, in libello de Poetis Gra;cis. Est 
autem Hermesianax ille, idem qui de patria 
Colopbone egregium Carmen condidit, Pau- 
sania; memoratum. Leonlium cogitantem a 
r riieodoro depictam fuisse, scripsit Plinius 
libro xxxv. capite xi. quod ipsum argumento 
est, Philosophicis earn meditationibus fuisse 
deditam. 

71. Scripsit adversiis Theophrastirm. Qua 
de re sic Tullius libro r. de INatura Ueorum : 
' Istisne fidentes somniis non modd Epicurus, 
et Metrodorus, et Hermacbus, contra Pvtha- 
goram, Platonem, Empedoclemque dixerunt, 
sed meretricula etiam Leontium contra Theo- 
plirastum scribere ausa est 1 scito quidem ilia 
sermone, et Attico: sed tamen.' Et Plinius iu 
Praifatione : ' Ceu verd nesciam. adversiis 
Theopbrastum, bominem in eloquentia tan turn 
ut nomen divinum inde invenerit, sciipsisse 
etiam feminam, et proverbium inde natum, 
Suspendio arborem eligeudi.' 

Filiam habuit Danaen, et ipsam meretricem 
celebrem, Sopbronis, Epbeso Praefecti, ama- 
siam. Athena-us dicto libro: Aavdriv 5e tt/j/ 
Aeovrlov ttjs 'Eirticovpelov Ovyarepa, Iraipi^o- 
fievnv teal avT7]v, 3,&<ppu)V 6 irrl rrjs 

"E<peaov. Et qua; sequuntur : qua; vide. 

72. Th.eopijila, de qua sic Martialis libro 
vn. Epigrarnmate ad Canium, 

4 Ha;c est ilia tibi promissa Tbeopbila, Cani, 
Cujus Cecropia pectora dote madent, 
Hanc sibi jure petat niagni senis Atticus 
bortus : 

Nec minus esse suam Stoica turba velit. 
Vivet opus quodcumqxie per lias emiseris 
aures, 

Tarn non femineum, nec populare sapit. 
Non tua Pantaenis nimium se praferat illi, 
Quamvis Pierio sit bene nota cboro. 



Carmina fingentem Sappbo laudabit ama- 
trix : 

Castior ha;c, et non doctior ilia fuit.' 

Epicurum pbilosophatum in horto, nemo est 
qui nesciat. 

STOIC/E. 

73. Mulierem professione Stoi'cam in Ve- 
terum libris nullam inveni. Sed cum Apollo- 
nius Stoi'cus, teste Pbotio in Bibliotbeca, 
librum scripserit de Mulieribus qua; pliiloso- 
pbatffi sunt, verosimile est, ac verum arbitror, 
lias inter, professione Stoi'cam non unam 
exstitisse : quamvis airddeiav, quam profite- 
bantur Stoici, rarum sit in mulieribus inveniri. 
' Aut amat, aut odit mulier, nil est tertium,' 
inquiebat Publius Syrus. Apollonius autem 
ille Stoi'cus non alius mihi videtur esse ab 
Apollonio Cbalcidonio, sive potius Cbalcideno, 
aut Chalcidico, Philosopho Stoico, Marci 
Aurelii Imperatoris prseceptore, de quo Euse- 
bius in Chronico, et Capitolinus in Marco, et 
Marcus ipse in primo de his qua; ad seipsum. 
Ita enim vertendum ra>v eis kavrhv, non, ut 
vulgd vertunt, ' de Vita sua : ' quamquam 
Suidas sic eos Marci libros appellat, cum 
Marcum tov 18'iov fiiov diaycay^v libris xn. 
scripsisse ait. 74. Meminit ejusdem Apollonii 
et Capitolinus in Antonio Pio. Verba ejus, 
ut ea illustrem, proferre non gravabor. ' Quum 
Apollonium, quem Chalcide acciverat, ad 
Tiberianam domum iu qua babitabat, vocasset, 
ut ei Marcum Antoninum traderet, atque ille 
dixisset, ' Non magister ad discipulum debet 
venire, sed distipulus ad magistrum,' visit eum, 
dicens, ' Facilius fuit Apollonio a Cbalcide 
Ilomam venire, quam a domo sua ad Pala- 
tium.' Similiter Malecus ab Haroun Rachido, 
Califa, rogatus, ut domum ipsius veniret, ut 
ejus fiiios disciplinis instrueret, respondisse 
fertur, 'Scientia aditur, non adit.' Cui Ra- 
cbidus, ' Recte quidem respondes: ' jussitque 
fiiios suos in templum venire, ut una cum 
ceteris Kacbidum audirent. Rem narrat Ed- 
vardus Pococquius, in Specimine Historia; 
Arabicai. 

75. Porcia, Catonis filia, uxor Bruti. 
Earn Plutarch us in Bruto ttjv $iX6oo<pov vocat. 
Notior est ejus historia, quam ut hie narrari 
debeat. 

Arriam, Cascina; Pa-ii uxorem; et Ait- 
riam, ejus filiam, Thraseae uxorem; et Fan- 
niam, Thrasea; filiam, uxorem Helvidii, re 
Philosophas Stoi'cas fuisse, quamvis non 
professione, constans opinio est. Earum hi- 
storia; notiores quoque sunt, quam ut hie nar- 
rari debeant. 

Theopuila : de qua supra, in Epicureis. 

Mulieres Romanas Sloi'corum libros evol- 
visse, patet ex his Flacci, in Ode Epoddn 
octava, 

' Quid, quod libelli Sto'ici inter sericos 
Jacere pulvillos amant?' 

PYTHAGORICA. 

76. Tot fuere mulieres Pythagorica;, ut de 
iis volumen scripserit Philochorus Atheniensis 
Grammaticus, teste Suida ; qui eum librum 
'ZvvaycDyrjv 'Hpoo'tSwv YvvaiK&u vocat in 4»iAc5- 



MULIERUM PHILOSOPHARUM. 



209 



X<>pos. Vixit Philochorus ille temporibus 
Eratostheiiis : ut adolescens senem Eratosthe- 
nem attiageret : hoc est, Ptolemasi Philopatoris 
temporibus. Mirura autem videri possit tot 
Pythagoricas Philosopbas exstitisse, cum si- 
lentium Pytbagorici per quinquennium serva- 
rent, et plurima arcana baberent quas vulgare 
eis fas non erat ; sint autem ut plurimum 
mulieres loquaculas, et quae secretum custodire 
vix possint. Pytbagoram divinum quemdam 
hominem adeo esse credebant homines, ut ei 
uxores et filias erudiendas traderent. Te- 
stantur Laertius et Porphyrius. Eas Pytha- 
goricas vocatas, Hermippus scribit apud Laer- 
tium. Apud eumdem citatur Cratinus eV 
Tlvdayopitfovcrri : unde coujicere est feminas 
Pythagoricas traductas fuisse a Comicis. 

Pythagoricarum nomina quas reperire potui- 
mus, haec sunt. 

77. Themistoclea : Pythagorae soror, si 
fides Laertio et Suidae. Laertii verba hasc 
sunt in Vita Pythagoras : ^tjcI koI 'ApiarSl-evos 
ra irXsiara roov iiOiKoov Boy/xdrav Xafieiv rbv 
UvOaySpav irapa ©e^tcro/cAei'dS ttjs aSeA^Tjs. 
* Aristoxenus autem pleraque Moralium De- 
cretorum Pytbagoram a Themistoclea sorore 
accepisse tradit.' Quae lectio, teste Aldobran- 
dino, vetustissimi codicis Farnesiani auctoritate 
confirmatur. His consentanea habet Suidas in 
HvOayopas: sed Theocleam vocat ille quae 
Themistoclea dicitur Laertio, Ta 5e 86y/xara 
IXo/Se irapa rrjs a.b'eAcprjs ©eoKAeias. Tamen, 
vere ut dicam, rnalim apud Laertium et Sui- 
dam legere cum Aldobrandino, irapa rris iv 
AeXcpois : hoc est, « ab ea quae apud Delphos 
sacerdos erat Apollinis:' quemadmodum postea 
legitur in eadem Pythagorae Vita Laertiana. 
'O 5' avr6s cpijcriv, (sermo est de Aristoxeno, 
de quo supra mentionem fecerat,) us irpodprjrat, 
(notandum illud wpoeiprjTai^) Kal to doyfxara 
Aafieiv avrbv irapa ttjs iv AeA#o?s ©e^ui- 
(TTOK\eias : quamquam ibi Casaubonus in Notis, 
et Scaliger ad oram codicis, ex loco prius allato 
reposuerint ttjs aSeA^s. 78. Sed, ut dixi, 
magis placet rrjs iv AeAcpols : turn quod soliti 
essent antiqui Legislatores fingere se a Diis 
leges suas accepisse ; ita Lycurgus Apollinem, 
Romulus Consum, Numa iEgeriam Nympharn 
consulebant : turn quia Apollinem ad Pytha- 
goram frequenter accedere dicebant homines, 
teste Suida. Credibilius igitur fuerit Pytba- 
goram decreta sua ad Apollinis Sacerdotem 
numine plenam, quam ad sororem suam, quod 
auctoritatem nullam fecisset,retulisse. Deinde, 
si tarn doctam atque eruditam sororem habu- 
isset Pythagoras, ut ad earn Pythagoras dog- 
mata referri potuissent, nemo illius nominatim 
non meminisset. At illius nominatim praeter 
Laertium, ejusque exscriptorem Suidam, rae- 
minit nemo : non Porphyrius, non Iamblicbus, 
non Anonymus, qui omnes Pythagorae Vitam 
conscripserunt. Sed, quod eniendationem Al- 
dobrandinianam omnino confirmat, scripsit 
Porphyrius in Vita Pythagorae, docuisse Py- 
thagoram quae Delphis ab Aristoclea se audi- 
visse dicebat : "Oo~a nap 'ApiOTOicKe'ias rrjs iv 
Ae\<po?s e\tyev aia)Koivai. Notabit obiter 
Lector varietatem lectionum. Aristocleam 
vocat Porphyrius, quae Themistoclea Laertio 
et Theoclea dicitur Suidae. 

79. Theano. Pythagoricarum celeberrima 



dicitur Porphyrio : qui earn Pythonactis filiam, 
et genere Cressam, facit. Sed earn Brotini, 
sive potius Brontini, Crotoniatae, filiam faciunt 
Laertius et Suidas. Etiam Didymus in libro 
de Philosophia Pythagorica, apud Clementem 
Alexandrinum, Crotoniatidem appellat. Addit 
Laertius, uxorera fuisse Pythagorae, sed quos- 
dam earn uxorem Brontini, et Pythagoras 
discipulam facere. Porphyrius quoque Pytha- 
goras uxorem fuisse ait. At Incertus de Vita 
Pythagoras apud Photium, Pythagorae filiam 
vocat et discipulam. Accedit Hermesianax 
Colophonius, Poeta Elegiacus de quo supra in 
Leontio, sententiae eorum qui Theano Pytha- 
goras uxorem faciunt. Nam in tertio Elegoruni 
quos in gratiam Leontii, Atticas meretricis, 
amasiae suae, scripsit, enumerans eos qui 
vehementius amarunt, Pythagoram dicit Thea- 
nus insano amore fiagrasse. 80. Verba ejus 
sunt apud Athenaeum libro xni. 

Ot'77 yikv 'Xdp.iov fiavirj Karifirjcre Oeavovs 
Ilv6ay6p7]v, kXiKoov KOfxipa recapLCTpiris 

EvpdiAei>ov,Ka\ kvkKov '6<jov irepilidWzTai alOrjp, 
Baifj t iv Gcpaipij iravT* diroTa<T(rdp.evov. 

' Hac quidem insania obstrinxit Theano Pytha- 
goram, qui circumvolutos et implexos Geome- 
tiicarum linearum amfractus adinvenit : et 
quantum orbem aether circumeat : eaque omnia 
in exiguo digessit globo.' 

Ex Pythagora filios duos suscepit ; Telau- 
gem et Damona ; et, ut quidam aiunt, Mne- 
sarchum : et filias duas, Myiam et Arignoten ; 
inquit Suidas. Etiam Malchus, sive Porphy- 
rius, duos Pythagorae nominat filios, Arimne- 
stum et Telaugem : et totidem filias, Myiam 
et Arignoten. Sed et Damo filia fuit Pytha- 
goras, ut infra ostendetur. 

81. Fuit Telauges magister Empedoclis : 
auctor Suidas. Citatur a Laertio in Epistola 
ad Philolaum : de qua videndus ipse Laertius 
in Empedocle. Scripsit, eodem Suida teste, 
de Quaternione libros quatuor. Quid sit 
Quaternio ille, disces ex Gothofredi Wendelini 
Dissertatione de Pythagorica Tetracty. Te- 
laugis meminit et Marcus Aurelius Antoninus 
Imperator lib. vn. ex emendatione nostra, et 
auctor libelli irepVEp/xriveias ; qui falso Demetrio 
Pbalereo tribuitur. Dialogum cui titulus T77- 
Aavyris scripsisse iEschinem Socraticum, di- 
scimus ex Laertio in iEschine Socratico, et 
Athenaso lib. v. Vide nos quaeso ad Laertium 
dicto loco. 

Ad Theano ut redeam, ea est quae interro- 
gata, mulier a viro intra quod tempus pura 
esset, respondisse fertur, a proprio viro statim, 
ab alieno numquam. Praster Plutarchum in 
Nuptialibus Prasceptis et Clementem in quarto 
Stromateon, testantur Laertius et Suidas. 
Addunt Laertius et Suidas, Theano uxores ad 
viros suos profecturas, una cum vestibus pudo- 
rem ut deponerent, hortatam. 82. Quod 
dictum damnat Plutarchus, in aureolo illo 
Praeceptorum Conjugialium libello, ubi illud 
Herodoto tribuit. 4 Non recte,' inquit, ' ab 
Herodoto dictum est, simul cum tunica mu- 
lierem verecundiam exuere : quae enim casta 
est, posita veste, verecundiam ejus loco 
induit.' Locus Herodoti est initio libri primi. 
Verba ejus sunt : "Ap.a Se kiOwvl iK.tvop.ivcp, 
(rvvstiZvirai Kai ttjv ai5co yvvif. Hoc dictum, 
2 D 



210 



^GIDII MENAGII HISTORIA 



ut id obiter moneam, Pythagora? nnrui tribuit 
Michael Montanus libro i. Conatuum capite 
20. ruemoria? lapsu videlicet. 

Dicente quodam qui earn curiosius aspexe- 
rat, dura se tunica amiciens, cubitura forte 
exeruisset, « Pulcher cubitus ; ' respondit, 'At 
non publicus.' Rem uarrant Plutarchus in 
Prajceptis Conjugialibus, Clemens Alexandri- 
nus in quarto Stromateon, et Anna Comnena 
in duodecimo Alexiados. Addit Plutarcbus, 
pudica? mulieris, non cubitum solum, sed ne 
sermonem quidem publicam rem esse debere. 

83. Eadem, iulerrogata quodnam matrona? 
officium esset, respondit, Viro suo placere. 
Rem narrat Plutarcbus, loco laudato. Quod 
mibi in mentem revocat boc Dionis in CEcono- 
mico dictum, Pietatem mulieris, ejus esse erga 
maritum amorem. 

Multa scripsit. Libri ejus irepl Evaefieias 
fragmentum adducit Stoba?us : ex quo, non ex 
numeris, ut volunt Graecorum plerique, sed 
secundum numeros, cuncta oriri, Pytbagoram 
existimasse discimus. Poemata scripsisse, ait 
Clemens Alexandrinus : poeraa, scriptum ver- 
sibus beroi'cis, reliquisse testatur Suidas. Ejus 
ad Tirnaretam Epistolam citat Pollux libro x. 
capite 3. Exstant sub ejus nomine apud Hen- 
ricum Stephanum, in editione Laertii, aliquot 
Epistola^, boc titulo, Qeavovs 'EiriaTohai, tjtjs 
UvOayopeiov 2o(p'ias Qvydrrjp irpoarjyoptveTai. 
« Theanus, qua? Sapientia? Pythagorica; filia 
nuncupatur, Epistola?.' 84. Quatuor ab illis 
divers-is, ex Codice Vaticano, publici juris fecit 
Lucas Holstenius in Notis ad Yitam Pytha- 
gorae scriptore incerto scriptam : quas inter, 
exstat una ad Tima j onidem, in qua sic eum 
compellat: Aia t'i 7]p.as diafidWeis ael ; r) ovv 
oiaQa oti eVi irdurwu iiraivovfiiv ere, ei /cat eru 
rovvavriov iroizls ; a\Ka yivuoKe ird\iv, '6ti 
k&v 7/jue?s i-rraivto/xev, ouSels icrlv 6 TriarevcDV 
Kav au StaBaWdis, ovdels zariv 6 clkovwv. 
' Quid me perpetud calumniaris ? an nescis 
nos ubique te laudare, etiamsi tu contra facias ? 
Sed et boc scias : licet nos te laudemus, nemo 
tamen nobis credit. Et licet tu nos calu- 
mnieris, nemo tamen tibi aurem pra?bet.' Similia 
habet Iiibanius in Epistola ad Arista?netum. 
2,v fxkv rj/xas diras nanus' y/Acts Se ere Kaha>s' 
d\\' ovre o~ol tls, out' ifxol 7reicreTcu. ' Tu 
quidem maledicis nobis : ego verd te laudo. 
At nullus tibi, nullus mibi fidem adbibet.' 
Non igitur acumen bujus Epigrammatii, 

Mai|f e'/ue AotSope'eis, pa\p, Zwi'Ae, Kai ere 
iwatvu' 

Ov yap tfxols, ov vols, tt'lutis et/cari 
\6yois, 

Bucbanano surripui, ut volunt quidam, sed a 
Tbeano et Libanio accepi. 

85. Defuncto Pythagora, marito suo, Py- 
tbagoricam Scbolam suscepit regendam, cum 
filiis Telauge et Mnesarcbo. Auctor Theodo- 
ritus in secundo QepcnrevTLKuiv. 

Scripsit Didymus in libro de Pbilosopbia 
Pytbagorica, teste Clemente Alexandrino, ex 
mulieribus solam Tlieano philosopbatam fuisse, 
et scripsisse poemata: utrumque falsd. 

Meminit ejus honorifice Plutarcbus in Pra?- 
ceptis Conjugialibus ad Eurydicen ; verbis, 
qua? sic Latine sonant : ' Nam divitis alicujus 
mulieris uniones, aut alicujus peregrinae sericas 



vestes adipisci, iisque te ornare non possis, 
nisi magna etnas pecunia : sed Tbeanus orna- 
menta et Cleobulina?, et Gorgus qua? Leonida? 
fuit uxor, et Timoclea? quae Tbeagenis soror, 
et Claudia? illius prisca*, et Cornelia? Scipionis 
sororis, aliarumque illustris famae mulierum, 
gratis licet tibi sumere, iisque te decorare, 
vitamque vivere gloriosam atque felicem.' 

Vide infia in Timycha, et supra in Eudocia, 
uxore Constantini Palaeologi Despotae. 

Tb fieyaXovovv, hoc est, animi magnitudinem, 
notat in ea Lucianus in Imaginibus. 

86. Myia : Pytbagorae ex Tbeano filia. 
Clemens lib. 4. Stromateon, La'ertius, Por- 
pbyrius, Suidas, in Pythagora. Uxor Milonis 
Crotoniatae dicitur lamblicho in Vita Pytba- 
gora? extrema. Inde corrigendus videtur Iam- 
blichus ipse libro 2. capite 30. ejusdem Vita?, 
ubi filiam quamdam Pythagora? Menoni Cro- 
toniata? nupsisse ait. Milo autem iste Cro- 
toniates non alius est a Milone illo in cujus 
domo Pythagoras ambustus est. Nam quod 
Mylon dicitur Laertio in editis Laertianis, 
error est scriptoris librarii. MiXwvos babet 
codex Regius. Et ita Casaubonus ad Laer- 
tium emendabat, et Rittershusius ad Porpby- 
rium. De qua emendatione dubitare nos non 
sin it locus ille Porphyrii, de Vita Pythagora?, 
'Eraipcov rov Uvdaydpov cwr}yfx4vwp iv rr) 
MlXwuos oiKLtx rov adXrjTov. 87. Et earn firmat 
omniuo Strabo libro vi. Kai MiAcou eVi- 
(paveararos fxkv twv aOArjiwv yeyovks, d/xt- 
Atjt^s Se UvdaySpov, ' Et Milo athletarum 
celeberrimus, Pytliagora? discipulus.' Sed cum 
Pythagorici ab animatis abstinerent, qui Py- 
tbagoricus esse potuit athleta ille illustris, qui 
taurum totum uno die comedisse fertur? Re- 
spondeat Gellius : cujus ba?c sunt verba libro 
iv. capite xi. ' Opinio vetus falsa occupavit, 
et convaluit, Pytbagoram Philosopbum non 
esitavisse ex animalibus.' 

Ad banc Pylhagora? filiam referendum puto 
quod ait Porpbyrius in Vita PjtliHgora?, Ti- 
ma?um auctorem esse, Pythagora? filiam, virgi- 
nem adbuc, virginei, mulierern verd, muliebris 
cbori agmen duxisse. Quibus consona babet 
Iamblicbus libro i. de Vita Pytbagora? capite 
30. et Sanctus Hieronymus libro i. adversus 
Jovinianum. Addit Tima?us, Crotoniatas do- 
mum puella? in Cereris a?dem converti^se > 
atque ejus angiportum ' Musaeum ' appel- 
lasse. 

88. Lucianus in Musca? Encomio, postquam 
Myiam, Poetriam formosam et doctam, (quod 
de Tbespiaca, non de Spartana accipiendum,) 
et Myiam, meretricem Atbeniensem celeberri- 
mam, commemoravit, addit se multa quoque 
de Myia Pytbagorica habere dicenda, nisi 
nota esset omnibus bistoria. Hodie haec bi- 
storia ignoratur. Nollem earn publicare Lucia- 
num supersedisse. Accidit Tacito idem quod 
Luciano. ' Novissimo quoque momento, sup- 
peditante eloquentia, advocatis scriptoribus 
pleraque tradidit, qua? in vulgus edita ejus 
verbis, invertere supersedeo,' inquit ille de 
Seneca. Ha?c Seneca? novissima verba pe- 
rierunt, magno Pbilosopbia? damno. 

Exstat in Monumentis Pythagoricis, ab 
Henrico Stephano editis, necnon in Epistolis 
Grascanicis, quarum Latina Interpretatio Ja- 
cobo Cujacio falsd tribuitur, sub nomine Myias 



MULIERUM PHILOSOPHARUM. 



211 



Pythagoricae, Epistola ad quamdam Phyllida 
de optima Nutrice eligenda. 

89. Arignote, Samia: et ipsa Pythagoras 
ex Theario filia: eadem et Pythagoras di- 
scipula. Multa scripsit. Scripsit, inquit Suidas, 
Bacchica, sive de Cereris Mysteriis Epigram- 
mata, sive 'lepbv A6yov, et Bacchi Initia ; alia 
Philosophica : to tov Aiovvarou scripsisse, 
testatur et Clemens Alexandrinus. At Bac- 
chica quas eadem cum Cereris Mysteriis facit 
Suidas, ab iis diversa fuisse videntur. Scripta 
ejus Pythagorica sua aetate superfuisse, te- 
statur Porphyrius in Vita Pythagoras. Samius 
fuit Pythagoras, ne quis miretur Arignoten, 
ejus filiam, Samiam fuisse. Etiam Suidas 
Telaugem, Pythagorae filium, Samium facit. 

90. Damo. Filia et ipsa Pythagorae, teste 
Porphyrio in Vita Pytliagorae. Quod ipsum 
testificatur et Lysis Pythagoricus in Epistola 
ad Hipparchum, seu Hippasum : sic enim 
Pythagoricus ille Philosophus Hipparchum, 
seu Hippasum, in ilia Epistola compellat: 
' Multi te publice philosophaii aiunl : quod 
Pythagoras vetuit: qui cum apud 51iam Damo 
sua Commentaria deposuisset, nemini extra- 
neorum tradere jussit. Et cum ea grandi 
pecunia vendere posset Damo, vendere re- 
cusavit: paupertatem enim et patris pnecepta 
auro potiora existimabat.' Haec Lysidis cum 
Graece protulisset Laertius in Vita Pythagorae, 
adjecit, tanquam verba Lysidis, ical ravra 
yvvd : quas non esse Lysidis, ipsa Lysidis 
Epistola, in qua non comparent, demonstrat. 
91. Exstat enim ea integra apud Bessarionem 
contra Trapezuntium, nec non in Monumentis 
antiquis Pythagoricis ab Henrico Scephano ad 
calcem Laertii ediiis. Fuit Lysis ille Pytha- 
goricus discipulorum Pythagoras celeberrimus, 
et Epimiuondas, cujus, teste Plutarcho, nutgi- 
ster fuit, acceptissimus. In eum Aurea Pytha- 
gorae Caimina circumferuntur : ut inde intel- 
ligas quam pretiosum antiquitatis monumentum 
sit haec ejus Epistola. Sed non minus pretiosa 
sunt reliqua monumenta collectionis Sttpha- 
nicas: ut merito ilia non frequentari miretur et 
simul indignetur Gerardus Johannes Vossius 
in libro de Philosophorum Sectis. 

92. Pasne praeterii quod minime oportuit, 
ndsisse Damo, cum esset in extremis, fill* suae 
Bistaliae Pythagoras Epistolam iliam qua, extra- 
neorum nemini sua Commentaria tradenda ve- 
tabat Pythagoras: Qavrl Se '6ti kcu AafAw Qua- 
(TKovcra, Bio~TaX'ia Trj eaimjs Qv/arpi rav avrhv 
iwicrToXau aTreareiAev. Verba sunt Lysidis : 
in quibus vulgo male OvdanovTi. Hanc Py- 
thagorae prohibitionem respexit S. Hierony- 
mns, in Apologia ultima ad Rufinum, his 
verbis : ' Igitur, etiamsi docere non possem 
ipsius Pytliagoras exstare monumenta, nec a 
filio ejus ac filia, aliisque discipulis, prolata 
convincerem.' 

93. Sara. Et earn Anonymus in Vita 
Pythagoras, Pythagoras filiam fuisse ait. 

Timycha, Lacedasmonia : Myllias Croto- 
niatas uxor. Iamblichus libro de Vita Pytha- 
goras extremo, mulieres Philosophas Pytha- 
goricas illustriores quindecim recenset: quas 
inter Timycha, Myllias Crotoniatas uxor, primo 
Joco numeratur. Tlvdayopifies 8e ywaiices at 
4iri(pav4(TTaTai Tifivxa, yvv^j rj/xiWia tov 
KpoTcoviaTov. Verba sunt Iamblichi : in quibus 
legendum, Ti/ivxa, yvv)} MuAAta tov Kpo- 



TwuidTov. Porphyrius in Pythagora, ubi de 
historia Phintise et Damonis, celeberrimae 
ill ins amicorum bigas : 'IttwSPotos Se ical 
Nedudtjs Trep) MvW'iov /cat Tifxvxas icrTopovat. 
Hasc de My Ilia, ejusque uxore Timycha, hi- 
storia in Porphyrio desideratur : est enim codex 
ea in parte mutilus : sed ita ex Iamblicho, 
capite primo de Vita Pythagoras, suppleri 
potest : 94. " Ciim par conjugum istud Pytha- 
goricum captum esset, atque ad Dionysium 
1'yrannum adductum, omnia ille summa ultro 
illis detulit : ut etiam illos in societatem regni 
cooptare polliceretur. Sed ipsis magnificas 
istas pollicitationes Tyranni abnuentibus, roga- 
vit is primo virum, deinde mulierem, quid 
tandem causas fui^set cur Pythagorei maluissent 
mortem oppetere quam fabas conculcare : quod 
statim ubi ex ipsis resciisset, honestissimam 
eis dimissionem ; siquidem apud se manere 
nollent; repromittens. Ibi turn nihil cunctatus 
Myllias, ' Illi,' inquit, ' ne fabas conculcarent, 
mori praeoptarunt : at ego, ne tibi causam 
aperire cogar, fabas conculcare malim.' Re- 
moto viro, aggressus Tyrannus Timycham, se 
ab ea, et propter sexus infirmitatem, et quod 
uterum eo ipso tempore gestaret, et quod ei se 
tormenta adhibiturum comminaretur, facilius 
quicquid scire avebat, expressurum confidebat. 
Verum longe eum sua spes fefellit. Timycha 
enim, stupendas pertinaciae exemplo, linguam 
dentibus sibi praemorsam in os Tyranno ex- 
spuit, ne, quas preraenda erant silentio, vi 
tormentoruni ipsa superata, forte detegeret." 

95. Hanc historiam respexit Sanctus Am- 
brosius libro 2. de Virginitate capite 4. his 
verbis : ' Pythagorea quasdam una ex virgini- 
bus celebratur fabula, cum a. Tyranno cogere- 
tur secretum prodere, ne quid in se ad extor- 
quendam tonfessionem vel tormentis liceret, 
mursu linguam abscidisse, atque in Tyranni 
faciem despuisse : ut qui interrogandi finem 
non faciebat, non haberet quam interrogaret. 
Eadem tamen forti animo, sed tumenti utero, 
exemplum taciturnitatis et proluvinm castitatis 
vieta est cupiditatibus, quas tormentis viuci 
nequivit. Igitur quas mentis potuit tegere 
secretum, corporis non texit opprobrium.' At 
cum Pythagorea ilia justo matrimonio juncta 
esset viro, cur ei opprobrium Ambrosius ob- 
jiceret, causas nil erat. Quare verosimile est 
virum sanctissimum hanc historiam ab aliqtio 
Scriptore habuisse, qui earn aliter ac Porphy- 
rius et Iamblichus narraverit. 

96. Obiter hie observamus, simile quid 
tribui Leaenas meretricuhe Atheniensi a Ter- 
tulliano. ' Itaque,' inquit ille Sermone ad 
Martyres, ' cessit carnifici meretrix Athenien- 
sis ! quae conscia conjurationis, cum propterea 
torqueretur a Tyranno, et non prodidit con- 
juratos, et novissime linguam suam cumestam 
in faciem Tyranni exspuit : ut nihil agere se 
scirent tormenta, etsi ultra peiseveraret.' 
Sed qui Leaenae constantiam commemorant 
casteri Scriptores, Plinius, Plutarchus, Pau- 
sanias, Athenasus, de abscissa dentibus lingua 
verba non faciunt. Id Anaxarcho tribuunt 
Valerius Maximus, Plinius, Laertius, Philo 
Judasus; et Theodoro Syracusano Livius; et 
Juveni cuidam, sed alia de causa, Sanctus 
Hieronymus in Vita Sancti Pauli, primi 
Erernitas. 97. ' Alium,' inquit, ' juvenili 
aetate fiorentem, in anioenissimos hortuh s 



212 



.EGIDII MENAGII HISTORIA 



praecepit adduci : ibique inter lilia candentia, 
et rubentes rosas, cum leni juxta murmure 
aquarum serperet rivus, et molli sibilo arborum 
folia ventus praestringeret, super exstructuin 
plumis lectum resupinari jussit, et ne se inde 
posset excutere, blandis serico nexibus irre- 
titum relinqui. Quo cum, recedentibus cunc- 
tis, meretrix speciosa venisset, ccepit delicatis 
stringere colla complexibus, et quod dictu 

quoque scelus est, manibus attrectare ut 

corpore in libidinem concitato, se victrix im- 
pudica superjaceret. Quid ageret miles Christi, 
et quo se verteret, nesciebat. Quern tormenta 
non vicerant, superabat voluptas. Tandem 
caelitus inspiratus, praecisam morsu linguam in 
osculantis se faciem expuit, ac sic libidinis 
sensum succedens doloris magnitudo supe- 
ravit.' 

98. Observamus et Timychas dictam hi- 
storiam tribui Theano Pythagoricae in codice 
quodam Regiae Bibliothecai signato 3280. folio 
14. Auctoris verba, quae mecum commu- 
nicavit vir plenus officii Carol us Ducangius, 
quia necdum editus est codex ille, infra 
ponam : Qeavio, rj UvOayopeia, virb Tvpdvvov 
(Tvax^Of'iaa iirl rco enretj/ to t^s irarplSos 
ait6fipT}Ta, tt]V eavrrjs yXSirrav airoSaKvovcra, 
a7reTe/i.6, KaL eveirrvae r<? Tvpdvvcp, fir} 6e\7]- 
(racra e|e(7T6?p, avayKa£ofj.evr} Se. Kal ovroos, 
a<paipedevTos rod upyduov, 7) (pwuri e/ce/ccoAuTo. 
'69zv Kal rb fHaiov avrfj rijs imvoias TrpoKar- 
eipydaQr], fxriwov ti tuv rrjs 7raTp'i8os Kal 
&KOV(Ta fiiaaQrj irpodovvai. Id est : ' 1 beano, 
Pytbagorea, a Tyranno constricta in vinculis, 
ut ei Patriae secreta revelaret, morsu linguam 
abscidit, eamque in Tyranuum exspuit: nolens 
quidem fateri, sed coacta : Sicque, vocis or- 
gano sublato, voce impedita, arcana patriae non 
posset prodere.' 

99. Philtatis : Theopbridis Crotoniatae 
filia, Bynthai'ci soror. Iamblichus. Theo- 
phris iste, iste Byntha'icus, non mihi aliunde 
noti. 

Ut 4>i\t(it\s nomen est mulieris, QiXtutios 
nomen est viri. Narrat apud Pbotium Olym- 
piodorus, Pbilosophus A lexandrinus, Philta- 
tium, virum doctum, sodalem suum, libros 
conglutinandi artem Athenis invenisse. 

100. Occello, Lucana. Iamblichus. Filia, 
ut videtur, Ocelli Lucani, Pythagorae discipuli, 
cujus exstat liber irepl rod Uavrbs $v<rcci>s : 
' de Universi Natura.' Nec obstat quod ''H/ceA- 
Aos Scriptor ille dicatur in Editione Com- 
meliniana, et in Bononiensi, et apud Pbiloriem 
in libro de Mundo, et OfoeAAos variis in 
Lectionibus dict?e Editionis Commelinianae, et 
in plerisque Editionibus Diogenis Laertii 
capite de Arcliyta, et apud Lucianum de 
Lapsu inter Salutandum. Nam et "OfceAAos 
rectum esse, patet ex his Stobavi libro primo 
Eclogae Physicae, capite 18. ^OweAAos ecprjaei' 
ctvai oXtlov, dt h ylvtral ti. \4yei yap iv to? 
Trepl No/xov, &c. Item, ex hoc Iambliclii loco 
in Vita Pythagorae, AevKavol, "OkzWos Kal 
"OkuAos, ctSeAtJxn, &c. Pytliagoricos ibi Iam- 
blichus enumerat, genere Lucanos. 101. Item, 
ex Laertiana Aldobrandini editione, ubi 'O/ceA- 
Aa> legitur in Epistola Archytae ad Platonem, 
Kal a.V7]\0ofxes cos AevKaPcbs, Kal eVeTir^ctyies 
tozs 'O/ceAAco eKySuois : ' Et ad Lucanos veni- 
mus, et cum Ocelli filiis congressi sumus.' 
Quo in loco manuscriptus Regius babet 'O/c- 



k4\co. Lectionem rod 'O/ceAAw confirmat vox 
Latina ocellus, quae ab o/ceAAos; ut oculus ab 
okvAos : "O/ceAAos autem et "Ok/ccAAos, idem. 
Hesychius : "Okkov, 6(p6a\/j.6v : neque enim 
mendi suspecta baec lectio, quod Vossio vide- 
batur in Etymologico, voce Oculus. Ab okkos 
est y Ofc/ceAAos, diminutiva forma : ut ab okos, 
est v O/ceAAos et "OkvXos. Ocellos vocabant 
Romani, qui parvis essent oculis. 

Censorinus, libro de Die Natali capite 3. 
ha;c habet : ' Sed prior ilia sententia qua. sem- 
per humanum genus fuisse creditur, habet 
Pytbagoram Samium, et Cereium Lucanum, 
et Archytam Tarentinum.' Sed ibi legendum 
Ocellum Lucanum, ut visum Paulo Manutio 
ad hunc locum, et Cantero Variarum Le- 
ctionum libro primo, capite decimoseptimo. 

102. Eccelo, Lucana. Iamblichus. Filia 
videtur fuisse Ecceli ; ut Ocello Ocelli. Syria- 
nus in Commentariis ad libr. xm. Aristotelis 
/xera QvaiKcc, Eccelli librum adducit de Natura 
Universi : quern librum non alium esse ab 
Ocelli libro supra memorato, verosimili con- 
jectura existimabat Nogarola in Epistola ad 
Adamum Fumanum Canonicum Veronensem, 
super Viris Illustribus, Genere Italis, qui Graece 
scripserunt. Potuit tamen Eccellus quidam 
Pythagoricus librum eodem quo Occelius 
titulo composuisse. Nam et Archytas Pytha- 
goricus citatur a Simplicio, ad Praedicamenta 
Aristotelis iv tw irepX rov Tlavr6s '• et Suidas 
Timaeum Locrum, Philosophum itidem Pytha- 
goricum, de Natura scripsisse refert. 

103. Chilonis: Filia Chilonis Lacedae- 
monii. Iamblichus. Sed an Chilo ille La- 
cedaemonius accipiendus de Chilone Laceda?- 
monio, uno e Septem Sapientibus Graeciae ? 
Ita sane videtur. 

Theano: Uxor Brontini Metapontii. Iam- 
blichus. De ea diximus supra. Qui Pytha- 
gorae Sectam sectarentur, Metapontii, sive 
Metapontini ; nam utrumque dici testatur 
Stepbanus ; plures fuere : Brontinus ille ; 
Hippasus, cujus Vitam scripsit Laertius ; et 
Metopus, cujus fragmentum protulit Stobaeus 
Sermone primo. 

Myia : uxor Milonis Crotoniatae. Iambli- 
chus. Et de ea nos supra. 

104. Lasthenia, Arcadissa. Iamblichus. 
Videtur eadem esse ac Lasthenia, Arcadissa, 
Platonica, de qua supra, in Platonicis. Nam 
Plato tarn multa a, Pythagora habuit, ut 
Pythagoricus dici possit. Heracliteorum, 
Pythagoricorum, et Socraticorum rationes com- 
miscuit, inquit de eo Laertius in Platone. 
Sed et Aristoteles, libro i. Metaphysicorum 
capite 6. doctrinam Platonis vocat in plerisque 
sectantem Pytliagoricos. Et tres Philolai 
Pythagorici libros decern millibus denariuru 
mercatum, ait Gellius : et unicum minis qua- 
dragiuta Alexandrinis Laertius. Et Philoso- 
phiam contemplatricem ac naturalem cum a 
Pythagora in Italia didicisse ferunt, inquit 
Incertus de Vita Pythagoras. Sed Pytbagoram 
audiisse qui potuit Plato? Natus est Plato 
88. Olympiade, ut est apud Laertium : at 
Pythagoras, referente Eusebio in Chronico, 
muritur Olympiade 70. 

105. Abrotelia : Abrotelis Tarentini filia. 
Iamblichus. Earn cum Lasthenia Arcadissa 
confundit Stanleius, Scriptor Anglitus, in 
Fbilosophorum Sectis. Videtur itaque legisse 



MULIERUM PHILOSOPHARUM. 



213 



apud Iamblichum, AaaQheia 'Ap/caStVca, 'A- 
fipore\ovs Qvydrt\p rov Tapavrlvov. 

Echecratia, Phliasia. Iamblichus. Filia 
fuit, ut mihi quidem videtur, Echecratis 
Phliasii, Philosopbi Pythagorici; de quo haec 
Laertius : HeXzvraloi iyzvovro ruu TlvQayopi- 
Koiu obs /cat 'Apto-rS^evos e?5e, s,ev6<pi\6s re 6 
XaXiciSevs, airb ®pd.Kr)S, iced $dvrojv 6 Qkidaios, 
ical 'Ex^KpaTris, Kai AioK\rjs, /cai YloXvfxvacrros, 
$A.ta<not Kai avrol. ' Ultimi Pythagoreorum 
exstiterunt quos Aristoxenus vidit, Xenophilus 
Chalcidensis, e Thracia, et Phanton Phliasius, 
et Echecraies, et Diocles, et Polymnestus : 
ipsi quoque Phliasii.' 

106. Tyrsene, Sybaritis. Iamblichus. 
Bisorronde, Tarentina. Iamblichus. 
Nestheadusa, Lacaena. Iamblichus. Et 

earn cum Bisorronde confundit Stanleius : quam 
Nesthiadis filiam facit. 

Byo, Argiva. Iamblichus. 

Babely.ma, Argiva. Iamblichus. 

Cle.cchma : Autocharidae Lacedaemonii 
soror. Iamblichus. Autocharidam ilium, virum 
illustrem fuisse oportuit, quando Iamblichus 
notam ut faceret Cleaachmam, earn illius soro- 
reni fuisse ait. Hodie ille ignoracur. 

Hactenus Iamblichus. Cujus verba emen- 
datiora multo quam edita sunt, cum ex con- 
jectura, turn ex manuscripto Regiae Bibliotheca?, 
hie exhibemus. 

107. Tlvdayopides 8e yvvcuKss at iiri(pav4- 
crarai i, TIMTXA, yvvT) 7?aiAAta rov Kporw- 
vidrov. (Legendum, yvvr) MvWia rov Kporco- 
vidrov, supra docuimus.) 2. $IATATI2, 6v- 
ydrijp Geocppios rov Kporcevidrov, BvvOuikov 
ade\(p-f]. 3. 'OKKEAAH' Kai 4. 'EKKEAf^, rwv 
AevKavwu. 5. XEIAHNI^, Ovydrrjp XeiXcovos 
rov AaKedai/xoviov. 6. 0EANH v , ywr) Mcto- 
Trovriov Bpovrlvov. 7. MYIA, 7W77 Ml\qopos 
rov Kporuvidrov. 8. AA20ENEIA, 'ApKa^iacra. 
9. 'ABPOTEAEl'A, 'ABporeXovs Qvydrt]p rod 
Tapavrluov. 10. 'EXEKPATEIA, QAiaaia, 11. 
TTP2INOT2, ^vfiapiris. Legendum existima- 
mus, Tvparjvcb 'SvPo.plris. 12. III20PPONAH, 
Tapavris. 13. NE20EAAOT2A, Aditaiva. 14. 
BTn\ 'Apyda. 15. KAHAIXMA, a5eA<p7/ 
AuTo%api5a rov AaKwvos. at iraaat 

Legendum, at 7ra<rat it' nisi nomen deciraae 
excidisse dicas : quae fuerit Babelyma Argiva. 

108. Sunt autem e manu nostra numeri ills 
adscripti nominibus illis Pythagoricarum mu- 
lierum: de quo legentes moneo, ne quis putet 
eos reperiri in codice Regio. 

Phintys. Callicratis filiam, et Pythagoraeam 
earn fuisse, discimus ex Stobaei excerptis, Ser- 
mone 72. Scripsit 7repl TwaiKOs ~2,co(ppo(rvp7]s : 
' de Temperantia Mulieris : ' cujus libelli frag- 
mentum non parvum profert Stobasus, sive 
potius Stobensis : sic enim Latine efferendum 
hoc nomen, docuit Henricus Valesius, quod 
probatur Holstenio ad Stephanum in ~2,rp6- 
&os. 

Perictione. Citatur non semel a Stobaeo : 
a quo Pythagorica nuncupatur. Scripsit irepl 
Sottas : cujus libelli locos duos eximios, Dorice 
scriptos, profert Stobaeus : quare libellus ejus 
■Kepi TvuaiKos 'Ap/novi^s, cujus meminit idem, 
Dorice quoque efferendus est. Inter Philoso- 
phos ex quibus apophthegmata sumpsit Sto- 
baeus, Perictione a Photio in Bibliotheca 
recensetur: quo loci, alia lectio, TlepLKToviSvys 
videlicet, adnotatur, quae lectio vitiosa est : 



neque enim irepiKroviSur) Graecum est nomen. 
Platonis mater, Perictione nuncupabatur. 

109. Melissa. Exstat hujus Melissa? ad 
Claretam Epistola, Dorice scripta, de Yestibus 
Honestarum Feminarum : in qua colorem qui 
ex pudore provenit, solum rubeum colorem 
esse dicit, quo honestarum mulierum vultus 
ornari debeat. Est enim erubescentia virtutis 
color: quod dicebat Diogenes Cynicus ado- 
lescentulo quera erubescentem cernebat, ut est 
apud Laertium in Diogene Cynico. Sed et 
Synesius Oratione de Regno, ubi de erube- 
scentia : T6, roi XP^M 01 rovro rrjv e/c fxsravoias 
aperrju vrciayyCirai, 1 Ejusmodi color non- 
nullam ex factorum pcenitentia virtutem repro- 
mittit.' Et Pythias, Aristotelis filia, interrogata 
qui color esset pulcherrimus, dixit, Qui per 
verecundiam ingenuis oboritur. Dictum hoc 
refert Stobasus Sermone de Verecundia. Sanc- 
tum Ambrosium videsis libro 1. de Virginitate 
capite 6. 

Edita est Melissa? haec Epistola inter Epi- 
stolas Pythagoricarum : unde Melissam banc 
nostram Pythagoricae Sectae fuisse, conjicere 
est. 

Melissi, Samiorum Praefecti, viri Philoso- 
phiae dediti, meminit Plutarchus in Pericle ; 
gentilis, ut videtur, Melissae nostra?. 

110. Riiodope. Exstant (quod jam mo- 
nuimus) in Observationibus Lucaa Holstenii 
adVitam Pytliagorae ab Anonymo conscriptam, 
Theanus Philosophae Pythagoricae quatuor Epi- 
stola? ex Vaticano codice desumpta?: quarum 
postrema scripta est ad Rhodopen rrjv $i\6- 
ao<pov : unde conjicimus Rhodopen illam Py- 
thagoricam fuisse. Dicere non ausim omnes 
illas Epistolas non esse Theanus Pythagoras 
uxoris. Constat banc qua de loquimur, non 
esse yvf}o~Lov. In ea scilicet se Rhodopa? 
Theano excusat, quod necdum ad illam miserit 
Platonis librum de Ideis, inscriptum, Purme- 
nides. Vixit Theano, uxor Pythagoras, pluribus 
ante Platonem annis. 

Alia igitur haec nostra Rhodope a Rhodope 
ilia, genere Thressa, ancilla Iadmonis, ^Esopi 
conserva, Charaxi, fratris Sapphus, amasia, 
meretrice celeberrima, de qun Herodotus ia 
Euterpe, et Athenasus lib. xin. 

111. Ptolemais, Cyrenaea. Citatur lv 
ry TIvQayopiKT) rrjs MovcriKTjs STotxetwcret : ' in 
Pythagorica Musices Institutione : ' a Por- 
phyrio, Commentario in Harmonica Ptolema?}. 
Qui Porphyrii liber manu exaratus adservatur 
in Bibliotheca Regia, necnon in Vaticana. 
Musicen maxime coluemnt Pythagorici, teste 
Moderato Gaditano, qui Pythaaoreorum pla- 
cita, ut est apud Porphyrium in Pythauora, xi. 
libris emditissime complexus erat. Obiter hie 
observamus, vixisse Moderatum ilium sub 
Nerone.: quod nos docuit Plutarchus, Sym- 
posiacon libro vni. capite 7. Qua autem 
sttate vixerit Cyrenaaa haec Ptolemais, in- 
certum est. Cum ejus testimonio utatur Por- 
phyrius, ante Porphyrium vixisse constat, qui 
vixit sub Aureliano. Vixerit fortasse eodem 
quo Julia Domna Imperatrix tempore: cujus 
exemplo verisimile est plurimas mulieres 
studiis operam dedisse. Tunc autem diu erat 
quod desierat Pythagorica Secta : qua?rit sci- 
licet Porphyrius in Vita Pythagorae, cur Phi- 
losophia Pythagorea exstincta esset : quam diu 

I ante sua tempora exstinctam, ex ejus oratione 



214 



MENAGII HISTORTA MULIERUM PHILOSOPHARUM. 



colligimus. Quare cum Ptolemaida Cyrenas- 
am Sectas Pythagoricas adscripsimus, non in 
omnibus Pythagoricam fuisse dicere voluimus : 
sed hoc tantum, numerorum doctrinam quod 
spectat, Pythagoricos canonas sequutam 
fuisse. 

Hasc sunt, Anna Fabra Daceria, rau- 
lieruni doctissima, eloquentissima, disertissima, 



quae de mulieribus Philosophis, ex libris 
veterum, paucis tibi excerpsi: nam Philosophia 
degustanda, non ingurgitanda est : et, ut 
inquiebat ille, philosophandum, sed paucis. 
Ea tibi, Historian Philosophical amantissimae, 
eidemque, quod tuae in Marci Aurelii Im- 
peratoris libros Notae: testantur, peritissimae, 
non iugrata fore spero : cupio quidem certe. 



INDEX 

AD 

JilSTORlAM MULIERUxAl PHILOSOPHARUM, 
(Numeri non paginas, sed secliones notant.) 



A. 

Abrotelia: Pythagorica ; Abro- 
telis Tarentini filia 105 

Academics 57 

Aetius: frater Atlienaidis 32 

Aganiee : filia Hegetoris Thes- 
sali 23 

Ambrosius. S. Ambrosius ex- 

plana(us 95 
Amphichia ; Aristonis filia ; 

uxor filii Iamblichi 48 
Anna Comnena: Alexii Im- 

peratoris filia 39 
Ajtthu.su. Divinationem e nu- 

bibus itivenit 22 
Apollonius: Stoicus 73 
Arete: Cyreuaica ; Aristippi 

Cyrenaei filia 61 
Argia : Diabetica ; Diodori 

Croni filia 60 
Arignote: Samia; Pythagoras 

filia 80 89 
Arimnestus: filius Pythagora? 

80 

Arislippus o p.nTpob~idaKTos 61 
Aristoctea, vide Themistoclta 
Arria: Platonica. Huic Laer- 

tius Historiam suam Pliilo- 

sophicam nuncupavit47 
Arria: Ca;cinaj PaHi uxor: et 

Arria, ejus filia uxor Thra- 

seae: Stoi'ca; 75 
Artemisia : Dialectica ; filia 

Diodori Croni 60 
Aspasia : Milesia ; Magistra 

Socratis : Periclis scortum, 

deinde uxor 6 et seqq. 
Aspasia : Dialogus ab Anti- 

stbene Socratico scriptus 10 
"Aairaaos : nomen mulieris hi 

jaspide annulari, ibid. 
AtUenais: Atheuiensis : uxor 

Imperatoris Theodosii Ju- 

nioris 24 
Axiothea : Phliasia 46 



B. 

Babelyma: Argiva; Pythago- 
rica 106 

Barillium: Hydroscopium ad 
aquarum libramenta cogno- 
scenda 52 

Benmice : Philosopha. Bero- 
nices nomine Reginas qua- 
tuor fuere 12 

Bisorronde : Tareutina ; Py- 
thagorica 106 

Bistalia: Pythagorica; Damus 
filia 92 

Bnmtinus: Crotoniata 79 

Byo : Argiva, Pythagorica 106 

C. 

Ceerelia : Academic a 57 
Catharina. Saucia Catharina. 
Patrona Philosophise Pro- 
fessorum. 34. JEcuterine di- 
cta, non Catharina 35 et 
seqq. 

Censorinus, emendatus 101 
Chilonis : Pythagorica : filia 

Chilonis Lacedenionii 103 
Cleu. Huic Plutarchus librum 

de Mulierum Virtutibus nun- 

cupavit 14 
Cleachma : Autocharidas La- 

cedasmonii soror : Pythago- 
rica 106 
Cleobulina : filia Cleobuli, 

unius e Septem Sapienti- 

bus 4 

Cralus : Arabice Regem signi- 

ficat 45 
Cynicae 63 
Cyrenaicae 61 

D. 

Damascius Damascenus 68 



Damo : Pythagoras filia 90 

Damon: Pyihagoraj filius 80 

Dana'e : Meretrix Athenien- 
sis ; filia Leontii, Epicurea? ; 
Mereticis quoque Athenien- 
sis 71 

Dialectics 60 

Diodorus Cronus, Philosophus 
Dialecticus 60 

Diogenes Lu'ertius : emenda- 
tus 77, 86 

Dionysii ^Egaei Dictyaca 68 

Diotima 1 1 

A6p.ua : nomen propriurn 19 
Domna : cognomen J uliae, ux- 
oris Severi Imperatoris, ibid. 

E. 

Eccelo: Lucana: Pythagorica 
102 

Eihecratia : Phliasia : Pytha- 
gorica 105 
Epicures 69 

Eudocia : Atheniensis ; uxor 
Imperatoris Theodosii Junio- 
ris 24. et seqq. Qua; scri- 
pserit 28 

Eudocia: uxor Constantini Pa- 
laeologi Despotaa 40 

Eurydice : uxor Polliani. His 
Conjugialia Praecepta sua 
scripsit Plutarchus 15 

Eurydice: Illyria. Ejus nobile 
epigramiua, ibid. 

F. 

Fannia : Thraseaj filia : uxor 
Helvidii ; Sto'ica 75 

Feminae hominum pedes lava- 
bant 5 

G. 

GemincE : mater et filia ; Plo- 



INDEX AD HIST. MULIERUM PHILOSOPH. 



215 



M. 

Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, 
illustratus 61. Librorum ejus 
Graeca inscriptio quomodo 
Latine interpretanda 74 
Marinus, Neapolites, Scriptor 

vita; Procli 65 
Megarics 62 
Melissa, Pythagorica 1 09 
Melissus, Samiorum Praefectus, 
ibid. 

Meretrices Graecae plurimae hu- 
manioribus Uteris et Mathe- 
maticis disciplinis dedita? 62 
Mnesarchus, Pythagoras et 

Theanus filius 80. 85 
Milo Crotoniates, Pythagori- 
cus 86 

Moderatus Gaditanus, scripsit 
librum de Pythagoraeorum 
Placitislll 
Musica a Pythagoricis culta, 
ibid. 

Myia, Pythagora? filia ; uxor 
Milunis Crotoniata? 86. 103 
Myllias, Crotoniates, Timycha? 
LacetUemoniae conjux 93 et 
seqq. 
Myro, Rbodia 20 
Myro, Poetria ; Byzantia : 
filia aut mater Homeri, 
Poetae Tragici, ibid. 



N. 

Nestheadusa, Lacaena ; Pytlia- 
gorica 106 

Nicarete, Megarensis : Stilpo- 
nis Philosophi Megarensis 
arnica et discipula 62 

Novella 43 



Philo, Dialechcus, Diodon 
Croni discipulus 60 

Philochorus, Grammaticus. 
Scripsit de Mulieribus Py- 
tbagoricis 1. 76 

Philosophy incerta? secta? 3 

Philosophia araatoria 11 

Pbilostorgiusjimpietatis a Pho- 
tio accusatur 52 

Philtatis, Pythagorica 99 

Philtatius artem libros conglu- 
tinandiAthenis invenit, ibid. 

Phintys, Callicratis filia: Py- 
thagorica 108 

Pkotius, de ejus Bibliotbeca 
res notatu digna 68 

QvAcLKia ; quid apud Alexan- 
drinos 53 

Plato, multa sumpsit a Py- 
thagoricis 104 

Platonics 46 

Portia, Catonis filia ; uxor 

Bruti 75 
Proclus Lycius ; Olympiodori 

filia?, Philosopha?, maritus 

65 

Ptolemais, Cyrena?a : Pytha- 
gorica. Ejus liber, ' Pytha- 
gorica Musices Institutio,' 
111 

Pudor in muliere pulchritudi- 

nis acropolis 63 
Pulcheria Augusta, soror Im- 

peratoris Theodosii Junioris 

24. 26 
Pythagoras 90 

Pythagorica Secta temporibus 
Porphyrii exstincta jam erat 
111 

PyTHAGORICS 76 

Pythagorici. Falsum est Py- 
thagoricos ab aniinatis absti- 
nuisse 87 



tini, Philosophi Platonici 
discipula? 48 
Genesius: frater Athenaidos 
25 

Gentilis : (Scipio) notatur 19 
Grotws : ejus duo epigram- 
mata necdum edita 56. 64 



H. 

Heloisa 45 

Heraclitus: Atheniensis Phi- 
losophus: pater Athenaidos, 
uxoris Iinperatoris Theodo- 
sii Junioris 24. 32 

Hertncsianax Colophonius, 
Poeta Elegiacus 70. 79 

Hesticea: Grammatica 68 

Hipparchia : Maronis : uxor 
Cratetis, Cytiici. Ejus scri- 
pta 63. Antipatri in earn 
epigramma 64 

Hippo : Chironis Centauri 
filia 3 

Hypatia: Theonis Alexandrini 
filia 49 et seqq. Ejus mors 
51. Uxor Isidori Philoso- 
phi 53. Ejus scripta, ibid. 
Ejus ad Sanctum Cyrillum 
Archiepiscopum Alexandri- 
nura Epistola 54. Earn Sy- 
nesius magno habuit in pretio 
52 

I. 

Iambllchus, emendatus 86. 93 
Iaspis annularis ; in quo scalpta 

imago mulieris, nomine 3 A- 

o'lrdo'ov 1 
Isidoi*us, Philosophus: Hypa- 

tia? maritus 53 
Julia Domna, uxor Severi 

Jmperatoris 6. Ejus patria 

17. Mortuo Severo nupsisse 

Antonino, privigno suo, falso 

creditum, ibid. 
Julia Masa, soror Julia? 

Domnae Imperatricis 19 

L. 

Lasthenia, Arcadissa ; Pytha- 
gorica 104 

Lasthenia, Mantinea ; Plato- 
nica 46 

Lecena, meretricula Athenien- 
sis 96 

Leontium, Epicurea Athenien- 
sis meretrix 70. Scripsit 
adversus Theophrastuni 71 

Leontis, Cleae mater credita 
14 

Leontius Sophista, pater Athe- 
naidos, uxoris Imperatoris 
Theodosii Junioris 2. 28. 
30.32 

Lysis, Philosophus Pythago- 
ricus, laudatus 90. emenda- 
tus 92 



O. 

Occello, Lucana, Pythagorica 
100 

Ocellus, Lucanus. Ejus liber 
1 de Natura Universi,' ibid. 

Olympiodorus, Alexandrinus, 
Philosophus Peripateticus, 
65. Ejus filia et discipula, 
ibid. 



P. 

Pamphila Epidauria 13 
Puntaclea, Dialectica; Diodori 

Croni filia 60 
Pantcenis, Poetria, Martiali 

memorata 72 
Panypersebasta, filia Tbeodori 

Metochitae 41 
Paulinus, amicus Imperatoris 

Theodosii Junioris 24. 25 
Perictione ; Pythagorica 108 
Peripatetics 65 
Pherenice 12 

Philiscus, Philosophus Athe- 
niensis 16 



R. 

Rhodope, Pythagorica 110 
Rhodope, ancilla Iadmonis : 

iEsopi conserva, ibid. 
Rittershusius ; notatur 19 

S. 

Salmasius, ejus p.vnp.ovLKou 

afxaprrifia 56 
Sara, Pythagorica 93 
Socratidas, Pamphilae Epidau- 

riai maritus 13 
Sosipatra, uxor Eustathii, 

Pragfecti Cappadociae 21 
Soteridas; Grammaticus pater 

Pamphilae Epidauria? 13 
Stobceus; Stobemis, non Sto~ 

ba;us, dicendum 108 
Stoics 73 

Stoicorum libros mulieres Ro- 

mana? evolvebant 75 
Suidas, emendatus 61. 77 
Synesius 52 



216 



INDEX AD HIST. MULIERUM PHILOSOPH. 



T. 

Telauges, Pythagorae filius : 
Magister Empedoclis 80. 81. 
85. 89 

Theano, uxor Pythagoras 79 
et seqq. Ejus scripta 83. 
Ejus dicta 81. 82. Quando 
vixerit 110. ' Filia Philo- 
sophise ' dicta 83. Ejus ad 
Timaretam Epistola, ibid. 
Plures alias ejus Epistolae 84 

Theano, uxor Brontini Meta- 
pontiui 103 



Themisto, Epicurea 69 
TUemisloclea: Pythagoras soror 

77 et seqq. 
Theodora, Peripatetica : filia 

Cyrinas et Diogenis 67 
Theodoris, vide Panyperse- 

basta 

Theognis, Dialectica : Diodori 

Croni filia 60 
Theon, Ptolemaei Interpres 49 
Theon, Alexandrinus, Hypatiae 

pater, ibid. 
Theophila, Epicurea et Sloi'ca 

72 



Timicha, Lacedaemonia ; Py- 
thagorica : Mylliae Croto- 
niatae uxor 93 et seqq. 

Tyrsene, Sybaritis. Pythago- 
rica 106 

V. 

Valerianus, frater Athena'idos, 
uxoris Imperatoris Theodosii 
Junioris 25. aliis, Valerius 
32 

Vossius, (Gerardus Joan.) 
notatus 70 



NAMES OF PLACES, 

IN LATIN AND ENGLISH, 

IN WHICH PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED, 

FROM THE INVENTION OF THE ART TO THE PRESENT PERIOD. 

N. B. Those places, to which t is prefixed, were distinguished hy early efforts in printing 
during the fifteenth century. 



} 

| Abbeville 

i 



France 



Aberdeen . Scotland 



Abo . . 

Avranches 



Aarhusium, 
see Arhu- 
sium 
f Abbatis 
Villa 
Aberdonia, 
Abredonia . 
AbredeAj . 
Aboa . . 
Abrincas 
academia 
Julia, see 
Helmesta- 

DIUM . 

Adrianopo 

LIS . . . 

iEsERNIA 

f iEssiuM, see 

Essium 
Aginnum 

Agria . . Egra or Eger Bohemia 
t Alba, or ^ 

Aqu;e Sta- /Acqui . . Italy 

TIELLjE . J 

Alba Caro- J Stuhlweissen- 

lina . . $ burg ? 
Alba Gr*ca Bellegrade . 

Alba Julia Weissenburg 
Alba Rega- $ Stuhlweissen- 

lis . . . \ burg . . 
t Albani (S.) 



^ Adrianople 
Isernia . 

5 

Agen 



Sweden 
France 



S European Tur- 

l ke y 

Naples 



Villa 



Albany 



St. Alban's 



France 



} Hungary 
Servia 

Transylvania 
| Hungary 

England 



(Cat 
) Ci 
) thi 
C of l 



apital of a\ 
County in f North-Ame- 
the province ^ rica 



t Albia . 

Albiburgu 

Alburglm 

Alcmaria . 

Alcobaziense*| Abbey of Be 
Monasteri- > nedictinesin 
vm , . .J Alcobaga . 

IAldenarda Oudenarde 



tfNew- York 

A Ibia 
Alburg? 
Alburg . 
Alcmaer 



Savoy 



S 



Denmark 
Holland 

Spain 

Flanders 



Alenconium 
Aleppo, see 
Halebom 
Alexandria 
Almeria 
t Alostum . 

t Alta Villa 



Altdorfiui 



Altona . . 
Altorfia, 
Altdorfi- 

UM . . . 

Amacusa, 
Amba.la.ca- 

TA . . . 

Amberes 
Amberga . 
Ambiani, or 
Samaro- 

BRINA . . 



Alencon 



Fiance 



Egypt 
Spain 
Flanders 

Near Mayence 



Alexandria 

Almeria 

Alost . , 

Eltville, or \ 
Elfeld . S 

Properly Be- 
nedictine 

Abbey, per- Vln Suabia 
hapsalways 
Altorf . 
Altona . . 



^Altorf . . 

3 

Amacusia . 

^Spanish name \ 
^ of Antwerp $ 

Amberg . . 



Amiens 



Amboyi 



{ 



Amiternum 

Amicao, see 

Macao 
Amstel^eda- 

mum, 
Amsteloda- 

MUM, 

Amstelreda- 

MUM . . ■ 

Amursfor- 

TUM . . 

Ancona . . 

t Andegavum 
or Julio- 
mag um .. 



SanVittarino } 
in Abruzzo i 



Lower Saxony 
Franconia 
Japan 
Belgium 
Bavaria 
France 

Metropolis of 
the Molucca 
Islesin the In- 
dian Ocean 

Italy 



>Amster,dam . Holland 



Amersfoordt - Netherlands 



Ancona . 



Angers . 

2 E 



Italy 

France 



218 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



Andover 



I In Massa- 

\ chusetts . 

Andreapolis St. Andrews 

Aneda, see 

Edinburgum 

a $ Puebla de los 

Angelopolis< . , 
( Angelos 

Anglostadium Ingolstadt? 

f Angoli 

igouleme 



C Angra, Capi- 
1 tal of Ter- 
cera . . 
Puy en Velay 



smum, or 
Engoli 

SMUM . 

Angra . 
Anicium 

Ann^eburgum Annaburg 
Annapolis . 
Annecium . 
Ansloga 
Antigola . 

A>'TIOCHIA,or 

Santa Fe de 



In Maryland | 

Annecy . . 
i Opsloe, or 
I Christiania 
Anglesola? . 



North-Ame- 
rica 
Scotland 



| Mexico 
Bavaria 

France 

^Azores 
France 

Upper Saxony 
North-Ame- 
rica 
Savoy 

Norway 

Catalonia 



Antioquia 
Antiquaria 



t Antverpia 



Stati- "1 

i, see > 

v . .3 



In Antioquia 

Antequera . 
■Anvers, 

French . 
Amberes, 

Spanish 
Antwerp, 
English . 



South-America 
Grenada 

Netherlands 



AqujE Stati- 

ELLffi, 

Alba 

Aqu^-Gra- 1 Aix . la , cha . 

nu im, or Aa- > 

CHEN . . S Pdle ' ' 

Aqu;eSexti/e Aix . . . 

t Aquila . Aquila . * 

. ( In Canton 

Arau . . . \ , 

I Argau . 

Arausio . Orange . • 
Arctaunum } h ? 

I i RANCORUM ) ° 

Arcueil . Near Paris 



Arcu: 



Arco 



Aries 



| Belgium 

France 
Naples 

| Switzerland 

France 

. Germany 

France 
C On the con- 
< fines of the 
t Tyrol 

France 



Arelatat^ 
Arelatu 
Arenacum, see 
Arnhemium 
Aretium . Arezzo . . Tuscany 
Arevalum . Arevalo. . Spain 
f Argentina,"] 
Argentora- 
tum . . 
Argentina 
Elvetio- 
rum . . | 
Argentina )■ Strasburg . France 
Reni, called 
also Augu- 
sta Trebo- 
corum, or 
Tribocco- 
rum . . J 



Arhusium 



Arhusen 
Aarhus 



Denmark 



Ariminum . 

Arnhemia, 
called also 
Arnoldi 
Villa, and 
Arenacum 

Arnostadi- 
um . . . 

Arnstadia . 

Arnstetum 

Arosia . . 

ASCANIA . . 
AsCHAFFEM- 
BURGUM . 
t ASCULUM . 

Assissium . 

ASTA . . . 
ASTA OrXERE- 

ZIUM . . 
ASTIGIUM . 
ASTVGIUM . 



lSTRACHAN 



asturica . 
Athene . . 
Athum . . 
Atrebatum, 
Atrebatium 

RlGIACUM 

Attlebo- 

ROUGH 

Attleburgh 
Ava . . . 
Avaricum, or 

BlTURIGES 

Auburn . . 

Auchinlech 
audomaro- 

POLIS . . 
AUDOMARUM 
t AVENIO 

Augusta 



Rimini 



>Arnheim 



\^In Schwartz 
^ burg . . 

Westerns . 

Ascania 
\ Aschaffen- 
5 burg . . 

Ascoli . . 

Assist . . 

Asti . . . 
) Xeres de la 
$ Front era 



Italy 



Guelderiand 



j Saxony 



Sweden 
Germany 

| Germany 

Italy 
Italy 
Piedmont 

j Spain 

| Ecija Exija Spain 

C Hdje Terk- 
han,Giter- 
chan, or 

Ginter- \- Russia 
I chan, in the 
I province of 
I Astrachan . 
Astorga 
Athens . . 
Ath,JEth . 

\ln Bristol *l 
^ County . ] 

\ In Birman } 
\ Empire . J 

> Bourges . 



Spain 
Greece 
Netherlands 

France 

North-Ame- 
rica 

East-Indies 

France 



In New-York ) North-Ame- 
State . . S "ca 

In Ayr County Scotland 



St. Omer's . France 



■ 



Avignon 
In Maine 

District . 
Liege, Ton 
gres, or , 
Maestricht? J 



France 
^ Massachu- 
5 setts 

I 



Augusta ^ 
Eburonum^ 

Augusta Mu 

NATIANA . 

Augusta ^.Augst . . Switzerland 

Rauraco- 
rum . . 
Augusta Tre- 

bocorum, see 

Argentora- 

tum . . 
Augusta Tre- 

carum, see 

TRECffi 

Augusta Tre- 

virorum, see 

Treviri . 
Augusta Tri- } St. Paultrois \ p rance 

cassiorum 5 Chdteaux $ 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



219 



t Augusta Tri- 

N0BANTUM, 

see Londi- 

NUM 

Augusta Van- 
gionum, see 

VORMACIUM 

t Augusta "1 

Vindelico- > Augsburg 

rum . y 
Augustodu- > . . 

NUM . \ AutUn ' 

Augustoritum 

PlCTONUM, 

see Lemovi- 

CES 

AviLLY . . 
Aula. ReGI/£ 
MoNASTE- 



Suabia 



France 



7 



Near Chantilly France 



^Konigshoven 



\Aurach . 
^ Urach . 



Orleans . 



Bohemia 



Wirtemburg 



France 



rium . 
t Auracum 

AURACEXSE 

BuRGUM 
t AuRELlA, 

AuRELIA- f 

cum, or Ga- { 

NABUM . J 
AuRELIA ALLO- 

brogum, see 
Geneva . 

C Orleans or Ge- 
Aureliopo- } neva? proba- 
lis . . \ bly the lat- 
C ter . . 
Aurielac . \ InUpperAu- > p 

I xergne . $ 
Auristadium Auerstadt? Thuringia 

ia™ S«tE2Zi\ 

OIVITAS 

AuTISSIODO- 
RUM . . 

Antissiodo- 

EUM . . 

Bade en Ar- 
govie 



di Friuli j 



Auxei-re 



Baden . 



France 



Switzerland 



Bagnolet 

Baieux . 
Bayeux . 

Baltimore 



f Village near > „ 

I ^ Paris . $ ±rance 

\ Normandy |^ rance , 
$ In Baltimore ) Norlh-Ame- 
K rica 



^ County 
R " >Bamberg . 

^Capital of a\ 



t Bamberg, 
Babenbei 
ga, or Gra- 
vionarium 
Bar-le-Duc, 
Bar-sur- 
Ornain . 
Baranovia . 
Barbastro, "1 

often called >In Arragon 
Balbastro 3 
I 



^ Duchy 
Baranow 



France 

Lesser Poland 



Barbeyrac 

DEL EBRO 

Barbium 

f Barchino, 
Barcino, 
Barxino . 



Barby . 
•Barcelona 



Spain 



Upper Saxony 



bpain 



t Barcum . 
Barda . . 
Bardum 
Barium . . 
Baruthum . 
Byruthum . 
Basatum, see 
Vasatum 

tBASILEA,Co- 
LONIA Mu- 
NATIANA, 

Athene 
Raurac^e 
Bassanum . 



Barco . 
Bardt . 
Bari 
Bayreuth 



ASSETERRE 



Basti. . . 
Basta . . 

Bastia . . 

Batavia . . 

Baudissa, see 

budissina 
Bayonne 
Bayonan 
Beacia . . 
Biatia . . 

Beirut . . 

Berytus 
Belfast . . 
Bellary 
Bellositui 



Basle 
Basil 

Basano . 



Baga 
Baza 



Italy 

Pomerania 

Naples 

Franconia 



| Switzerland 

Italy 

C Capital of St. 
\ Christopher's 

Spain 

Capital of Cor- 
sica 

Capital of Java 



) On the Bay of 
S Biscay . 
) Baeza . . 
S Baeca . . 

1 



In Mysore 



jELLOSITUM ~) 
DoBUNORUM, > 

see Oxonia j 



Bellovacum 
Bellovisum 

Belvidere, 
or Callo- 

SCOPIUM . 



France 

| Spain 

On the foot of 
Mount Le- 
banon 

Ireland 

Hindostan 



France 



Beaurais 
Spot in Paris France 
On the site of^\ 



the ancient 
Elis in the ( 



Greece 



ELUNUM 



Morea 
Bellu.no . 



•) 



Benares 

Bencoolen 
Beneventum 

Benfica 

Berdyczow 

Bergen . . 

Berg-op- 
zoom . . 

Bergeracum 

Bergomum . 

Berlanga . 

Barlanga . 
Verlanga 



Italy 
| Hindostan 



Benevento . 
£ Dominican 
\ Convent . 



In District 
Benares . 

Sumatra 
Italy 

In Portugal 

European 
Russia 
Norway 
) Bergues sur \ French. Ne- 
5 le Zoom . 5 therlands 
Bergerac . France 
Bergamo . Italy 

}<• 

Berna . . Berne . . Switzerland 
Bernaburgum Bernbourg Upper Saxony 
Berolinum . Berlin . . Prussia 
t Berona . -j Not Beraun 
Beronis Vil- i inBohemic 

but Beron ( 
Minster . j 



Old Castile Spain 



la, some- 
times called 
Ergo vi a, or 
Monaste- 
rium ergo- 



un ~\ 

lia, ( . 
>Swi 



tzerland 



Munstei 



In Ergau 



220 



Beuthen 



Bethania . 2 
Beothena . 5 

t On the Mouth "1600 miles east 
Betheldorp < of the River > of the Cape of 
Zwartzkopts j Good Hope 
England 

( Bielau . . } Silesia ? 
( jB/eZ/a . . 5 Piedmont ? 

Switzerland 

C Baubida, or "1 
< probably >Spain 
Calatayud J 
Binch . . Netherlands 



Bingen . . France 

France ? 
f Deuxponts . } Palatinate of 
ifc Ziceybrucken $ the Rhine 

France 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 
Silesia 



Beverley 
Biel . . 

BlENNE . 
BlLBILIS . 



BlNCHIUM 
BlNGA AD 

Khenum 

BlONNE ? . 

BlPONTIUM 

t BlSUNTIA, 
BlSUNTIU 

Vesontio 
Bistro vit- 

ZIUM . . 

Biterra 
Bliter^ . 

BlTURGlA . 

Biturig^; . 

f Blab?ria, 
or Ar^eFla 
vi^; . . . 

Blaje . . 

Blancobur- 

Gl'M . . 



m yBesancon 



> Bistritz ? 
$ Bistereze ? 



Transylvania 
Hungary 

| Beziers . . France 

$ Borgo di San ) 



\ Sepolcro 
Bourges 



Blaubeuern 



Italy 
France 
Suabia 



Blakenburg 
Blasii (S.) ~) Benedictine 

JVlONASTE- S 

rium . . y y 

Bles^ . . Blois . . 

BOCHINA . > 

Bociinia . 5 
Bogota, or "S 
Santa Fe £ 
de Bogota j 

y Valon ? two 



Transylvania 
Lower Saxony 

| Germany 

France 
Poland 

South- America 



Bors Valon 

i 

BOLACCO 

BOULACQ . 

bolselavia 

Bolivar 
Bombay . . 
Bonna . . 
t Bononia, or 

Felsina . 
Bonus Fons 



Bosch 
Boston 



Towns so 
called . . 

Bulak . . 
Alt Buntzlau 



Bonne . 

Bologna 

Bonnefont 
Dutch pro- 



France 



Upper Egypt 

Bohemia 

South-America 

Hindostan 

Prussia 

Italy 

Champagne 



vinceof. jGroningen 
C Capital of 
. Massachu- >New England 
setts State J 

Boulacq, see 
Bolacco 



Bourbon . . 

Braccianum, > r, 

Brecennum <, Brac " 
i Br aclara, } 



Br, 



Braga 



C Mauritius, or 
< Isle of Bour- 
bon 

Italy 
Spain 



Bransberga, ' 
Brunsburga, 

Braunsber- yBraunsberg 

ga . 
Brunopolis 

Breda 



Bregogne 

Breidabol 
stad . 

Brema . 

Bresla, Bre- 
slavia, see 
Vratislavia 

Brest . . 



Bourgoin '. 



Bremen . 



Brestia . . 

Bridgetown 

Briele . . 

Briga . . 

Bristol . . 
t Brixia 



S Bresez 
I Brzescz 



Brieg . 
Breschia 



OOKFIELD 



Bp. 



t Brug^ 
Brujas , 



Bruges . 



$ Brunn . . 
\ Br inn . . 



f Brunna . 

Brunonia . 

Brunsvicum 

Brunsviga . 

Brunsberga, 
see Brans- 
berga 

Brunsfelsium ? 

BruNTRUTUM^™^ * 

( Porentrui . 
f Bruxell'e Brussels 
Bucharestium Bucharest . 



t Buda . . 

BUDINGA 
BUDISSINA . 

Baudissa 
Buenos 
Ay res 

buetzovium 

BuLLIO . . 

Burder's 
Point 



S Buda . . 

I Offen . . 

Budingen . 

) Budisia . . 
5 Bautzen 
) On the La 

] Plata . 

Butzow . . 
Bouillon 



Prussia 

f Dutch Bra- 
l bant 
France 

Iceland 

Lower Saxony 



France 

| Lithuania 

$ Capital of 
I Barbadoes 

Netherlands 

Silesia 

England 

Italy 

( North-Ame- 
^ rica 

Netherlands 
| Moravia 

Lower Saxony 



| Switzerland 

Belgium 

Wallachia 
C Capital of 
< Lower Hun- 
t gary 

Germany 

} Capital of Up- 
5 per Lusatfa 
)South-Ame- 
5 rica 

Lower Saxony 
Netherlands 



Bu 



RDIGALA 



t BuRCDOR- 
FIUM . . 
+ BURGI . . 

Bravum 

BuRGI 
BuRGUS . . 

Burgus Se- 

BUSIANO- 
RUM * . 

Burlington 



Bourdeanx, 
(Bvrdelen, in 
the Biscay- 
. an) . . . 

Burgdorf . 
^Burgos . . 

\Bowrg en 
f Bresse . 

C Capital of 
< New-Jer- 
t sey . . 



Otaheite 

France 
Switzerland 



Spain 



France 



^Norlh- 
rica 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



221 



Bois-le-Duc 
Herzogen- 
boscli . . 



} Chablitz . 
\ Chublies 
{ Chalons sur 
X Saone 



(Dutch Bra- 
j bant 



France 



Caen 

) 

■ Cahors . 



| France 

£ Spanish Es»- 
\ tramadura 
France 

France 



t Buscum-Du- 
CIS . . . 
Sylva-Du- 
cis . . 
Sylva Du- 

CALIS . . 
BuXOVlLLA ? 

t Cakelia . 
Cabelium . 

Cabillonum 

Caceres 

+ Cadomum . 
Cadurcum . 
Cadurci Di- 

vona . . ) 
Caerffyrthin Welsh name of Caermarthen 
Caerfrangon Welsh name of Worcester 
Caer-Graunt Welsh name of Cambridge 
Caeer-Ludd Welsh name of London 
t Cesar Au- ") a 

gusta . . iSaragosta . 

Zaragosa . S Lam§ ° ga 
C/esena . . Cesena . . 
C.etobris, see 

S^ETOBRIS 

( Ancient Ca- 
l lamce 
S Cagliari 
\ Caller . . 
C Calzada . . 
) San Do- 
^ mingo de 
V. Calzado . 



' | Spain 
Italy 



Calajiata 
Calaris 

Calceata 



Morea 



) Capital of Sar- 
\ dinia 



•Spain 



Calcutta . 

Caldoriana 
Societas . 
Caletum 

Calissium . 
t Callium . 
Calmaria . 



f Capital of 
X Hindostan 
At Basle ? or 

Geneva ? 
France 
f Greater Po- 
X land 
Italy 

| Sweden 
Calatanisseta Sicily 



In Bengal . 

\ 

Calais . . 

Kalisz . . 

Cagli . . 
$ Calmar . . 
X Calmarsund 



Caltanio- 

SETTA . 

t Camberia 
cum, see 
Chamberium 

5" In Massa- 
chusetts 
County 

Cameracum Cambria 

Camerinum Camerino 
Camora, see 
Zamora 

Campi . . 

Campidunum 
Campidoxa 
Canicopolis, 
see Kilken- 

NIA 

C Cambridge . ~} 

Cantabrigia-^ Caer-Graunt ^England 

C. Welsh . J 
Canterbury England 
Canthurium ? 

Cape Fransois .... Hispaniola 



Campen 
j Kempten 



"(North -Arae- 
^ rica 

f French Flan- 
^ ders 
Italy 



Dutch Ne- 
therlands 

Suabia 



Cape Town 
Capua . , 



Capua 



OARACCAS, ~\ 

Santiago f In Te 
be Leon de £ Fir 
Caraccas j 



Terra 
•ma 



Carantonus 
Caremtoni- 

UM . . , 

Carcassona 
t Carmagnola 
Carnota 
Carnutum . 
Carolocolis 
Carolopolis 
Carolsruha 
t Carpento- 

ratum 
Carpum . . 

Carthagena 



^C/iarewfon . 
Carcassonne 



Chartres , 
Charleville 
Compeigne 
Carlsruhe . 

| Carpentras 

Carpi . 



S 



t Casale Ma- 
jor . . . 

t Casale s. 
Evaxii 

Casanum, see 
Kasanum 

Caseres . . 

Cassinas 
Monaste 
rium Ben 
dictinorum 
Mons Cas- 

SINUS . 

t Cassela . 

Casf.l,e . 
Cassell.e . 
Cassovia 

Kassa . . 
Castelfranco 
Castellona 
Castelnau- 

DARY . 

Castra . . 
Castrum 

CoRTESTUM 

Casurgis, see 

PilAGA 



} Casal Mag- 
$ giore . , 
I Casal di S. 
5 Vaso . , 



< Cape of Good 
\ Hope 
Naples 

) Soutli-Ame- 
> rica 



France 

France 

Piedmont 

Portugal ? 

France 

France 

France 

Suabia 

France 

Italy 

South-Ame- 
rica 

| Italy 



| Italy 



Monte Cassino 



j- Caselle . 

Cassel . 
| Caschau 



Castellane 



Castres 



tATALAUNUM 

Catana . . 
Catuapolis 
CecerrjE, or 
Secerr;e, 
Cervaria 
Lacetano- 

RTJM . . 

Cella . . 
Cellje . . 

Cenomani . " 
Cenomanum, i 

"VlNDINUM, j 

Subdinnum „ 
Centum . . 
Cephal^dis 

Cephalo- 

DIUM . . 

Cervarta, see 

CeCERRjE 



f Chalons sur 
X Marne . 

Catania 
Douay . . 

Cervera 



Zell . . 
Selles . 

>Le Mans 

Cento . 
^Cefalu . 



Piedmont 

Germany 
< Upper Hun- 

Italy 
France 

France 
France 
Italy 



France 

Sicily 
France 



Spain 

Lower Saxony 
France 

France 

Italy 
Sicily 



222 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



Cervicornus, 

EuCHARIUS, 

a Printer, &c 

1536 
Ceuta . . 
t Chamberi- 

VM . . . 

Camberia- 

CUM . . 



Africa 



Chambery . Savoy 



Ch 



ANTELOUP 



Charite, La 
Charleston 

Charles- 
town . . 



fDucde Choi-^\ 
} seul's f 
^ country- f 
V. seat . . J 



Due de Choi- 

seul's 
country- 
seat 
Near Nevers 
In Massa- 
chusetts . 
C Capital of 
< South- 
C Carolina . 
Chartreuse, ) 
La Grande $ 
Chateau-fort 
Chatillon 

sur Seine 
Chaumont 

EN BaS- 



Paris 



France 
} North-Ame- 
$ rica 

^Nortl. -Ame- 
^ rica 

France 
France 
France 



JT ~1 



Chemnitz . 
< Chieri . . 
I Quiers . . 

\ln thePacha- 
^ lie of , . 



LONIUM . 
^ILONIUM f 
ilLIA HOL- ? 
ATORUM . J 



Kiel 



SIGN Y 

Chemnitium 

Cherium 

Chesroan . 
Kesroan . 
Chaswan 
Mons . . 
Chester 
Chilon 
K 
K 

SATO 

Chillicothe \ Ca ^ al °f 
I Ohio . 

Chinsurah 
Chios, Chio, > 
Scio . . S 

ClIRISTIANIA 

Christian- 
sand . . 
Christian- 

STEDT . 

Christlinga 
chr ysopolis 

ClBINIUM, 

PJerma- 

NOPOLIS . 

Cincinnati 



Christhouri 
Scutari . 



France 

Upper Saxony 
Piedmont 

Tripoli or 
Acre 

England 

Lower Saxony 

} North-Ame- 
5 rica 
Hindosfan 

Isle of Chio 

Capital of 
Norway 

Norway 

Island of St. 

Croix 
West Prussia 
Natolia 



Hermansstadt Transylvania 



ClUDAD DE LOS 

Reyes, see 

Lima 
Ciza . . . 
Citizum . . 

Zitia . . 
Claromon- 



C Capital of 
< Miami 
C. Country 



\ North- A me- 
^ rica 



Zeitz 



Upper Saxony 



TIUM 

Clarus 



} Chiaramonte, ~> 
. £ Monte 
Mons j Chiaro . 
S Chivas . . 
\ Chivazzo . 
Claudiopo- > Clausenburg 
lis . . . $ Colosivar . 
Clausthal . 



.Sicily 
3 

| Piedmont 

\ 
s 

Lower Saxony 



Clivia 



Cleves 



Cluni 
Coburg 



f Cluniacum 

t COBURGUM 
KoBURGUM 

t Codania, see 
Hafnia 

CcEVORDE . ) 
KfXVORDE 5 

Colberga S 

POMERANO- > 
RUM . . J 
COLIGNI . 

t COLLA . . > r j. 
COLLIS . . \ COle 
COLLES VaL-~) 

lis Trum- yln 

PIjE 
COLMARIA 



i 



Capital of 
Duchy of 
Cleves 

France 

Upper Saxony 



Netherlands 

Farther Po- 
merania 

France 

Tuscany 



Trompia 



Coloca 



• S 

Colmar . 
$ Colocza 
\ Kolocz . 

' 1 



Keulen j 



yColn 



t COLONIA . 
COLONIA 

Agrippina 

COLONIA 

Claudia . j 
Colonia Ubi- 

ORUM . . I 

Ubii . . . j 
Colonia Al- 

lobrogum, 

see Geneva 
Colonia Al- 

pina 
t Colonia 

Branden- 

BURGICA . 

Colonia ad 

Spream . 
Colonia 

Marchica 
Colonia ad 

Suevum 
Colonia Julia 

Rom ana, see 

HlSPALIS 

Colonia Mu- 
natiana, see 
Augusta 

PvAUR ACORUM 

and Basilea 
Colonia Ubi- 

orum, see 

Colonia 

Agrippina 
Colonia Ve- } 

NETORUM . 5 

Colonia Viri- 
ata, see Ma- 

DRITUM 

Columbaria Colmar 



Italy 

France 
| Hungary 



Cologne 
Cuelen 

Ceulen > Dutch 



{ Suburb of 
I Berlin 



Cologna 



Columbia 
Columbum 



IMELINUS *\ 

e. apud ^ 

r»Mn/irT t_ f 



Colombo 
Comorn 



COMAROMIUM 
COMI 

Com me Li- ' ^Heidelberg 
num . . J 
Comopolis? Fictitious? 



Italy 



Alsace 

North-Ame- 
rica 
{ Capital of 
( Ceylon 

Hungary 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



22 



CO CA P ROLOPO-) OB '? eB£Wr 
LIS . . . K 0186 ' ' 

Complxitum l^aladeHe- 
I nares . . 
C Compostella 

Compostella/ Sintiafo 



| France 
j Spain 



t COMUM 

Concha . . 

Coxdivincum 
Nannetum, 
see Nan- 

NETES 
CoNDOMIUM 
CONEGLIANUM 
CoNFLUENTES 
CONIMBRICA 
CONSENTIA, 

see Cusen- 

TIA 

Const a nt i a 

f CoNSTANTI 
NOPOLIS 

CORBACHIUM 

CoRBEIL . 

corcagia 

Cordova 

Corduba 
Corfu « 
Corcyra 

f CORIA . 
SORIA . 

Corinth 
Corisopiti- 

DM . . 



1 de Compo- / Spain 
V stella . . J 



stella 
Co mo 
Cuenca . 



Condom 
Conegliano 
Coblentz 
Coimbra 



Italy 
Spain 



France 
Italy 

Portugal 



Constance . Bavaria 

t_ | Constantinople Turkey 

On the River ) ^ 

liter . . J Germany 

On the Seine France 
Cork. . . Ireland 
( In Buenos ) South-Ame- 
( Ayres . $ rica 
Cordova . Spain 

I Spain 

In the Morea Greece 
Cornouaille, 



France 



Corona . . 
Correggio . 
correria . 

CORTE . . 

CoRTONA 

CORTRACUM 

CORUNNA 
COSFELDI A . 
GOSFELDIA 

COSMINECUM 

CoTBUS . . 

KOTBUS . 
CoTHENUM 

Anhalti- 

NORUM 
COTONEUM . 
COTTA . . 

Cot ym . . 
t Cracovia . 
Crema . . 
t Cremona . 



Quimper Co- 

rentim, 
Quemper 

Caurintin, 
Kemper 
< Cronstadt . 
\ Brassau . 
\ In Duchy of \ j , 
* Modena . ] Lta ^ 



| In 



the Grande 
Chartreuse 



S 



Courtray 
Cortryck 

Coesfield 
Kozmin 



Cothon 



Codogno . 

Village of . 
< OntheMala- 
\ bar Coast 

Cracow . . 
( In the Vene- 
( tian States 

Cremona . 



j Transylvania 

| France 

\ In the Island 
I of Corsica 
Tuscany 

| Flanders 

Spain 

Westphalia 

£ Greater Po- 
i land 

Prussia 

Upper Saxony 

Italy 
Ceylon 

| Hindostan 

Poland 

Italy 

Italy 



Crisopolis, 
see Chryso- 
polis 

Crispinus, 
Jo., Printer 
of Geneva 

Cuba . . . 

t Cucafatis 
(S.) Mo- 

NASTERIUIk 

t CuLEMBUR- 
GUM . . 

CUMANA . . 



UUNEUM . . 

CuriaRegni 

TI ANA IN 

Principa- 
tu Baru- 

THINO . 

Curia Kh« 

TORUM 

Curia Vari 
scorum 
Hoffa . 

t CUSENTIA 

consentia 
custrinum 

Cygnea . 

CzENK 
CzENSTOCHO 
VIA . . 

Damascus , 
Dampierre 
Danhusium 
Dantiscum . 
Gedanum 



t l cn S Islands An- 
Largestofthe^ mes 



£ Monastery o ~\ 

St.Cncufas, f , 

J ' n Barcelona 



) San Colgat 
C del Valles 
~i Culernbourg 
5 Quilemburg 



Cunio 
Coni 



s 



Hoffel 



| Coire 



Custrin . . 
Zwickau , 

| Czenstochow 
Damascus . 

Dannhausen 

| Dantzic 

In Massa- 
chusetts 



Danvers 
Dar-el-kama: 



Darlington, 
see Grange 
Darmstadi- } Darmstadtm 

UM . . . J 

Daubravicium Dobrzisch . 

(Not Daven- 



| Netherlands 

South-Ame- 
rica 

Piedmont 



Franconia 



Switzerland 



Eranconia 



Brandenburg 

Upper Saxony 
Hungary 

Little Poland 

Syria 

France 

Wirtemburg 

Prussia 

} North-A me- 
5 rica 
On Mount 
Lebanus 



Germany 
Bohemia ? 



t Daventria 



{ 



uebrecinum 

Dedham 

t Delphi 
Delskoi Mo- 

naster1um 
Deodati (S.) 

Fanum 
Derpatum . 
dorpatum . 

Torpatum 
Dertona 

Tertona . 
Dertosa 
Dertusa 

Dessavia 
Detmoldia . 



try, in En- { 
gland, but) ( 
Deventer . j 
Debreczin 
Debretzen 
In Massa- 
chusetts 



Holland 



Delft 



> Upper Hun- 
5 gary 
) North-Ame- 
5 rica 

South-Holland 

Russia 



St. Diez 

7 Derpt . 
^Dorpt . 

| Tortona 

j Tortosa . 

Dessau . 
Detmold 



France 



Italy 
Spain 

Upper Saxony 
Westphalia 



224 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



Detroit 

£ Territory 
Dia Augusta 
Voconti- >Die . . . 
orum . . J 

DlLLINGlA . ) 
DlLING A . 5 
DlONYSIUM . 
DlSENTIS 

t Divio . . 

DlVODURUM, 

see Met^e 
Divona Ca- ~) 

durci, see > 

Cadurcum J 
Dobromilium 

tDoLA . . 



S In Michigan \ North -Ame- 



Dillingen 
St. Denis 

Dijon . 



> nca 

France 



Suabia 



Domingo, St 



Dobromil 
Dot , . , 
C Capitul of 
,< Spanish 
part of 



Isle of France 

Switzerland 

France 



Red Prussia 
France 



")St. Don 
S or Hi 
3 niola 



mm go, 
spa- 



Dominica . 
dorde acum 



{ Dordrecht . 
I Dorl . . 

Dorpatum, see 

Derpatum 
Dracenum . 

Draguinia- >Draguigna?i 

NUM . . 3 

Dresda . 

DuACUM. 
DuBLINUM, 

Eblana 

DuDERSTA- 
DIUM . 

DuiLLIER ? 

DuiSBURGUM 

Clivo 
or Teuto 

BURG CM 
DUNIKERKA . 

Durlacum, see 

TuRRELA- 
CUM 
DUROCORTU- 

rum, see Re- 
mi 

dusseldro- 

* ,UM ' ' }Dusseldorf. 

DlJSSELDOR- ( J 
FIUM . . J 

Dyrenfurtum 
Ebersburgum Ebernburg . 

In District 



Island of the 
West-Indies 

South-Holland 



Dresden . 
Douay . . 

| Dublin . . 

| Duderstadt 

C Chateau de 
< Duilliere 
C_ Suisse 
gum 

rum, fDuisburg . 
fDoesberg . 

Dunkirk . 



France 

Saxony 
{ French Flan- 
^ ders 

Ireland 
Lower Saxony 



| Holland 

$ French Flan- 
i ders 



Westphalia 



Eb; 



Waldeck 



on the Ri 
ver Ries 
Ebora . . Evora . 
Eboracum . York 
p $ Yverdun 

EBRODUNUM . { T , 

( lverdon 
Evreux . 



Ebroicum 

EcHMIAZIN 

ecsmiasim 
Ecmeazin 
Echota . 
Echoe 



Silesia 
Germany 

, ^France 
^ Wirtemburg 

Portugal 
Yorkshire 

|- Switzerland 

France 



Near Erivan 



• 5 



} Persian Arme- 
\ nia 

North-Ame- 
rica 



.-.)■ 



Edinbur- 

Edinbruchi'- } Edi 

um, AnedaJ 
Egina 
Egmore . . 

Eiehstadt 
Aichstadt 



Eichstadium 



Scotland 



Madras 
^ Franconia 



C Om 
' < ch 
' t of 



Eimeo 

MOVEA 

ElNSIEDEL 
ElNSIDLEN . 

t Eisteta, see 
Eustadium 

Elberfeld 



Elbinga . > 
Elbingen . 3 
t Elna, see 

Perpinia- 

num 
t Eltwilla, see 

Alta Villa 
Embrica 
Embricum 
Emmericum 
Emm eric 
Embdanum 
Em don . 

Em E RITA 



One of the So-~) Q . „ . c 

Hety Islands t &0[ £ h Paclfic 
i Ocean 



the . 



S In Province 
I Berg . . 



Switzerland 



j Prussia 
West-Prussia 



-NCHUSA 



In Duchy 
Cleves 



} Embden 
$(Embda) 
Merida . 

Enchuysen 

) Engadin 
S Innthal . 



| Germany 

> East Fries- 
5 land 
Spain 

North-Holland 
| Switzerland 



Engadi 
lis . 
Engolismum, 
see Angoli- 

S M U M 

Ephrata . 
Epila . . 
Epinal . . 
Eremus S. 
Marine de 

RUAH . . 

t Erfordia 
Erphordia 
Erfurtum . j J J s 

t Ergovia 
Berona 
Erlanga 

ESSEK ? . 

t Essium . 

iEsSIUM . 

Jlxium . 

t ESSLINGA 



Dunkard Town Pennsylvania 
Epila . . Spain 
France 

| Italy 
^ Erfurt, Capi- ) Upper Thu- 



see 



Erlangen 



Jesi 



Franconia 



Italy 



Esslingen . Suabia 



f 4n 2T$ W,Mm "^Venetian Ter 
. < ed I own > 



ed Town 
of the 



Estella, see 

Stella 
Etienne, (S.) 
Etona . . 

Etruria 

Ettelinga 

Evie . . 
fEvosTADiuM \ Eiehstadt 
Eisteta . $ Aichstadt 
i^ S In New 



Eton 

$ In Stafford 
I shire . 
Et ling en 
CEllingen 
Near Vilna 



^ ritory 



France 
England 

| England 

j Baden 

Lithuania 
| Franconia 
) North-Ame- 



^ Hampshire $ rica 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED, 



225 



Exonia, see 
Isca Dan- > 
moniorum j 
Fanum 

Ph 
Fanu 
s 

Fan 

TU 

Fanum Luci- } S. Lucar de 

FERI 

Farnese 



;m . . 

[ANUM . J 

jm Ca- ' 

;ari3 . . ( 

num For- 1 

"UNv£ . . * 



Fano 



Italy 



Fastembuu- 



JfAVENTIA . 

f Felsina, see 

BONONIA 

Ferney . . 
t Ferraria 
Ferrol . . . . 

FrESOLE , . } 

F^SUL^E . . j 

FlRMIUM . \p irmo 

i IRMSM Pi- > r. 



meda $ ^P a * n 
iVear Castro Italy 
T Furstenburg Lusatia 
< Furstenberg 
V. Furstenberg 
Faenza . . 

! 

iVear Geneva 
Ferrara 



f Mecklenberg 
£ Strelitz 
Germany 
Italy 



France 
Italy 

Spain 

Tuscany 



ceni . . 
Fishkill 

t FlVIZANUM 

Flaviobriga 
Flensbur- 

GUM . . 

Flenopolis 
Flessinga ? 
Flexia . . 

t Florentia 



Fluelen 



Fermo 



| Italy 



In New-York ) North- Ame- 
ricj 
Italy 



5 



Fivizanno 
Bilboa . 

Flensbours 



Denmark 



France 



Fleche, la , 

5" Florence 
Firenze, in 
(_ Italian . 3 

On the Lake ) Switzerland 
q/ Lucern y 



Tuscany 



Forest, La . Foret-swr- SeweFrance 

Fo^TANETUM > Foflfoiat h > France 

Comitis . J Comte . $ 
Fort Marl- > iV Ben- j gu 

borough . J coolen . 5 
Fort William iVear Calcutta Bengal 
Forum Cor- > 

NELII . . J 

t Forum Ju- 
lium, 
Ai 
Ci 

t Forum Livii ForZi . . 

Forum Sem- ~i r, , 

> Fossombrone 
pronii . 5 

) Havre de 

5 Gr^ce . 



ELII . . ) 

)RUM Ju- "\ 

ium, see f 

LUSTRIiE /* 

IlVITAS . J 



Franciscopo 

LIS . . . 

Francofur- 

TUM AD 

MjENUM . 
Francofur- 

TUM . . 

Francphor- 

DIA . . 

Heleno- 
tolis . . 



Italy 



Italy 
Italy 
| France 



Frankfort on 
the Maine 



Francofur- 

TUM AD 

Oderam . 
Francophor- 

DIA CIS 

Oderam . 
Francofur- 

TUM MaR- 
CHIONUM . 

Trajectum 

AD VlA- 
D RUM . . 

Franequera 
Franecara . 
Franken- 

THAL . . 

Frankfort . 

Fraunitz . 
Fraustadi- 

UM . . . 



Frankfort on 
the Oder 



Franeker . Holland 

Town of the \ Near the 
Palatinate S Rhine 



S Capital of 
I Kentucky . 

Praussnitz ? 

( Fraustadt . 
) Wschowu . 



\ North-Ame- 
5 rica 
Silesia 

| Poland 



Fredericks- ) T Tr ■ • 

BURG . . \ In VlT S mla 

Frederick- 



Fr 



EISTADIUM 



In Slesure . 

C Freystadt, 
j Name of 



North-Ame- 
rica 

Denmark 



several 
Towns 



Germany 



C Nameofseve- ~) 
Fresnes • • < ral small > France 
Towns in j 

f Friburgum ) Capital of the } „ 
BRisGoviiE ] Brisgau. $ buabia 
( Friedberg, ~\ 
Fridebur- J Name of 

gum . . ) several ( rm 
V. Towns in J 
Friesland 



t Frisia . 

f Frisinga 

Frogmore- 
Lodge 



{ Freysingen, 
I Freisgenn . 

].... 

t FuLGINEUM > c- 

Fulginia . \™'S»°- . 

FUNCHAL 



FURTUM . 

Pferda 
Gades 
t Gaietta 
Galitz . 
Galli (S.) 

Fanum 

Gallio . 
Galveston 

t Ganda VUM 

Gandia . 

Garda . 

Gauda, see 

Gouda 
Gedanum, 

see Dant 

cum 

Geismaria 



Furth 

Cadiz 
Gaeta 



St. Gall 
St. G alien 

Gaillon . 

5 Gand . 
I Ghent . 

In Valencia 



| Bavaria 

i Near Windsor 
I Castle 

Italy 

Madeira 
C Formerly 
< Franconia, 
now Bavaria 

Spain 

Naples 

Russia 

| Switzerland 
Normandy 

| Netherlands 
Spain 



On the Lugo \ In the Vero 



di Garda 



Italy 



Geismar 
2 F 



erjnany 



226 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



Geneva 



t Geneva 
Gebenna 

AuRELIA 

Allobro- 

GUM 

CoLONIA 

Allobro- 

GUM. . 

C Genoa, 
t Genua . . ^ in the Dis- 
£ trict of . 
C Capital of i he 
\ Island St. 
George (St. < George, 
J largest of 
V. the . . 
George's } Capital of the 
(St.) Town $ Island . 

Gera * ' ' } Gera, Little 
Leipsic . 



Switzerland 



Genoa, or 
. Liguria 



Bermuda 



' ' * s 

NUS ~} 
[N Le- > 



St. Germain 
en Laye . 



Jaen 



Gera ad 

Elistrum J 
German- } In Pennsyl- 

town . . 5 vania 
Germanus 
(S.)i 

DIA 

Gervasius (S.) St. Gervais 

. n \ Gerona . 

t Gerunda . < ni . 

I Girona . 

Gestkovicium Gewicz . . 

Giasium, see ) 

Jassium . 5 

t Giennium 

Gienium 

Giessa 

Ghiessa C 

torum . \Giessen 

Gissa Hasso- 1 

RUM . . J 

Gippesvicum Ipswich 

GlSMUM 
GlSNIUM 

prope Con 
stantino- • 
polim, see 
Koregis- 
mum 

GlZEH . . 

Gyzeh . . 
Glacium 
Glascua 
Glogavia . 
Glucstadium 

Glynd 
Glynd 
Place 

Gmunda 

Goa . 



Cat-/ 



-.1 



C On the left 
< Bank of 
(. the Nile 
Glatz . 

Glasgow 
Glogau . 
Gluckstadt 

~)Lord Hamp- 
y den's seat 

Gmunden 



Goatimala. Guatimala 

Gorichenum . , 

IGornichem 



Gerinchemi- 



uoritia . , 

GoRLlClUM 

Lusatio- 

RUM . , 



t Gorcum . 

Gorizia 
Gortz 

) 

Gorlitz 



| Granada 

Upper Saxony 

^ North-Ame- 
5 rica 

| France 

France 

Spain 

Moravia 



Spain 

Germany 
Suffolk 



^Egypt 

Silesia 
Scotland 
Silesia 
Holsteitt 

> Sussex 

Upper Austria 

Hindostan 

North-Ame- 
rica 

! South Holland 



| Italy 
Upper Lusatia 



GoSFELDIA, 

see Cosfel 

DIA 
GoSLARIA 

Gotha . 
Gothobur 

GUM 

Gotstadium 
gottinga 

t GoUDA . 

Gauda . 
t Gradisca 
Gr/ecium 
Graiacum 
t Granata 

Grange . 

f Gratiano 

POLIS . 

Gravionari 



Goslar . . 

) Gotheburg . 
5 Gothenburg 

Guttstadtf . 

Goitingen . 
\ Gouda . . 
5 Tergow • 

In Friuli ■ 



um, see 

Bamberga j 
Greenwich . 
Grima . . 

Grodiscum . 

Groninga . 
Gryphis- 
waldia 
Gripswaldia 

GlJADA 

R A 
GUADA 

R A 

GUAJAQUIL . 
GuASTALLA . 
GUBA . . . 

Gubena . . 

GuELPHER- 

BYTUM 
GUERET . . 

Guernsey . 
Gustrovia . 

GuSTROVIUM 

Guyana 



Gratz . 

Granada 
\ Near Dar- 
[ lington 

| Grenoble . 

1 



Grimm . 

Grodzisko 

Groningen 



J ■ 

4LAXA- "\ 
4LAJA- ? 



Lower Saxony 
Thuringia 

Sweden 

East-Prussia 
Lower Saxony 

South-Holland 

Italy 

Germany 

Spain 

Durham 

France 



England 
Misnia 

Great Poland 

Holland 

Pomerania 



Spain 



South-America 



| Wolfenbuttel Saxony 

. . . . France 
Off the coast of France 

Germany 



| Gustrow 




I 



Hadamar . 
Haderslebia 



Hadersleben 



South-Ame- 
rica 

Germany 
Denmark 



t Hafnia 
Codania 

Hafod . 



Haga Com] 
tum 



t Hagenoa 
Hailbruna, 
Alisium 



f Copenhagen 
. J Kaupman- 
. J nahaufn . 
V_ Kiobenhafn 
( In South- 
' ( Wales . 



^Denmark 
| England 



f The Hague, ] 
English 

La Haye, 
French 

L'Aia, Ita- 
lian . 

S'Graven- 
hage, 

Dutch . j 



I 

Haguenau 
> Hailbrun 
5 Heilbron 



France 
} Formerly of 
5 Suabia 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



227 



t Hala Saxo- i 

NUM . . 

Hala Her- 

MUNDURO- 
RUM 

Hala Sorabo- 

rum . . 
Hala Mag- 

deburgica 
Hala Suevo- 

RUM . . 

Ha lberstadia Halberstadt 
Aleppo . . 
Capital of . 



. } Halle 



Halle 



Halebum 
Halifax 
t Hambur- 

GUM . . 

Hammona . 

Hammipolis 

Hannovera 

Hanover 

Hanovia 
Hanovia ad 

M*NUM . 

Harderovi- 
cum Gel- 

EORUM 

Hardervi- 

CUM . . 

Hardervi- 

CUM Sy- 
CAMBRO- 
RUM . . 

Harfleur . 

Harg . . 
i Harlemum 
Harling a 

Frisiorum 
Hartberga . 

Hartford . 

t Hasseltum 

Havana . . 

Haverhill . 

Havre, Le . 

Hedernheim 
t Heidelberg 

Helena (S) . 

Helenopolis, 
see Fran- 

COFURTUM 
AD MlNDM 

Helier (S.) 

Helmesta- 

DIUM . . 

Helsingfors 
Helsingora 



Upper Saxony 



Suabia 

Westphalia 
Syria 

Nova Scotia 



■Hamburg . Lower Saxony 



Hamburg? . 
Humm ? 
Hanover . 
In New 
Hampshire 

) 

-Hanau . . 



| Westphalia 

Germany 
> North-Ame- 
5 rica 

, Germany 



Harderwyk . Holland 



{%l% e R ™ r \ Normandy 

. . . . Sweden 
Haarlem . South Holland 

> Harlingen . Holland 



Harburg . 
Capital of 

Connecticut 
Hasselt . . 

Havannah . 

( InMassachu- 
\ setts . . 
S On the Sus- 
X quehana . 

a Heidelberg . 
f Island in the 
) midst of the 
j Atlantic 
V. Ocean. . 



Germany 
}North-Ame- 
5 rica 

Netherlands 
£ Capital of 
\ Cuba 
) North-Ame- 
5 rica 
~i North-Ame- 
5 rica 

Hesse 

Germany 



} 



Capital of the 
Isle of . 

Helmstadt . 



Elsinore 



| Jersey 

Lower Saxony 

Finland 
Denmark 



Henricopo- 
lis . , 



f Henrichau? Silesia 
\ Henrichs . ""\ 
< Henrichsdorf f „ 
i Henrichs- /^ russia 
wald? . j 



t Herbipolis 
Wircebur 
gum . . 

Herborna 
Nassovije 

Hermanopo- 
lis, see Ci- 

BINIUM 

Hernosandi- 

UM . . . 

Hertogen- 
bosch, see 
Buscum 
Duels 

HlLDESIA 
HlLDESIUM . 
HlLPERHUSIA 

Hildburg- 

HUSA . . 
Hi RS BERG A • 
t'HlSPALIS • 

COLONIA 

Julia Ro- 

M ANA . . 

Hobart's 
Town . . 

Hoffa, see 
Curia Va- 
riscorum 

f HOLMIA . 

Stockhol- 

MIA . . 
HOLSTEIN 
HOLUM . 
HOLA . . 

Holyrood 

House . . 
homburgum 

AD ClIVUM 

HONONOORO 

HOOGLY . . 
HOORNIA 
HORNA . . 

Hrapseya . 
Hydra . • 



Hyetopolis 
ad istrum 



Jacobus (S.) 
de Tlati- 

LULCO . . 

Jago (St.) de 
La Vega . 
Jaroslavia 
Jassium . . 

GlASIUM . 



^ Wurtzburg . Germany 

| Herborn . Germany 

} 

Hernosand . Sweden 



|> Hildesheim . 

^ Hilburghau- 
^ sen . . 

Hirschberg . 
X Seville . . 



} 



Hoolum . 



Jau: 
Ich 



ENHUSIUM 

Jelgawa ? 
Jena . . . 
Jesnitzium . 

f lLA R D A 

t Ingolsta - 

DIUM . . 

Insula ad 
Lacum 
Acronium 



} Palace near 
5 Ednburgh 
^ Homburg on 
S the Height 
f In Oahu, one 
\ of the 
In Bengal . 

^Hoorne . . 

Hrapsey 

Ratisbon, 
Regensburg, 
German . 
Imbripolis, 
Latin 

^Franciscan 
^ Content . 

> Formerly Ca- 
5 pital of . 
Jaroslau 

| Jassy . . 

5 Javarin . . 
I Raab . . 
Ichenhausen 

On the Saal 
Jessnitz . . 
Lerida . . 

| Ingolstadt . 



Lower Saxony 

| Upper Saxony 
Silesia 

Spain 

i Van Dieman's 
} Land 



Sweden 



Iceland 
Scotland 

Germany 

Sandwich 
Islands 

Hindostan 

United Pro- 
vinces 

Iceland 

Archipelago 



-Germany 



Lindau ? 



^ Mexico 

| Jamaica 

Poland 
( European 
I Turkey 
> Lower Hun- 
$ gary 
Bavaria 

Saxony 
Germany 
Spain 

Bavaria 

C Island in the 
? Lake of 
I Constance 



228 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



Insula, 

Lisle . . 
Interamum 
Interamna 

John (St.) 

John's (St.) 
Jordanimo- 

IA AD Nl- 

MITIUM ? 

Ipr* . . . 
Ipsara . . 

PsYRA 

Iraciense 

MoNASTE- 
RIUM . . 

Irun . . . 

Isca Dam- 
noniorum 
Exonia . 

isenacum . 

Isle of Man 

ISLEBIA . . 
ISNA . . . 

Juan de la 
Peua . . 

IVERSKOI Mo- 
NASTERIUM 

JuLI . . . 

Jun Pueblo 

JULIOBRIGA 

see Lu cro 

NIUM . . 
JuLIOMAGUBI 

see Ande- 

GAVUM 
JuNECOFIA 



Terni 



French Flan- 
ders 

Italy 



i In New- ) Norih-Ame- 
\ Brunswick $ rica 



) West-Flan- 
( tiers 



$ Ypres 
I Ipres 

| Island of the Archipelago 

"1 Hiraxense 
£ Monaste- >Spain 
3 Hum . . 3 
In Guipuscoa Spain 



Exeter 



Eisenach 



Eisleben 
$ Jsny . . 
\ Ysni 
] Monastery in) g - 
S Arragon . $ 1 
Unthe Ci^/> Russia 
$ Moscow ? S 
t In the p> o- S 
J vince Chu- J Peru 
f cuito . . S 



Saxony 
England 
Upper Saxony 

Germany 



Jur; 



t Ixar, see 
Soria 



Kahira 

Kaiwai 
Orta Kai- 
wai . . 

Karalansra 



Karass 



Kassa, see 
CASsoyiA 

Kazanum 
Casanum . 



} 

5 

( Junkoping . 
* I Jon looping 
^ Abbey on the 

} 
\ 



j Sweden 



^On t 
Jurten, or ( c 

T i > OI 

Lac de 
Joux ? 



the cliain 
~. the Jura 
\ Mountains 



Kaire . . 
Cairo . . 
^Near Con- 
> stantino- 
5 pie . . 
( On the Tun 
\ guska 
r Scotch Mis- 



} Capital of 
S Egypt 

S 

| Russia 



sionary 
Settlement . 
I in the Pro- i 
vince of . J 



Caucasus 



Kazan 



Ri 



Keh: 



C On the right 
. < Bank of 
the Rhine 

Kesroam, see > 
Chesroan \ 

Keulen . . ^ Dutch appel- 
Ceulen . \ lation of 
Cuelen . 3 Cologne . 



Germany 



iu a, j 
LSA-~~\ 



Russia 



India 



f Capital ofthe*\ 
Kharkof . l Govern- f 
Kharkow . ) went of £ 
V Kharkow j 
Khizurpoor In Bengal 
Kilia Holsa 

TORUM 

Kilonium 
see Chilo 

NIUM 
KlLKENNIA . ~) 

- ^Kilkenny . Ireland 

Capital of . Jamaica 
Kiof . . . ) Southern 
Kiew . . $ Russia 



Canicopo- 

LIS . . 

Kingston 
Kiovia . 



Klagen- 
furth 
Clagen- 

FURT . , 

Knoxville 



(Capital of the ) CaTinthi& 
{ Duchy of $ 



{ Metropolis of*\ 
) the State f 



of Tennes- 
see . . 



North-Ame- 
rica 



t Koburgum, 

UR- > 



see Cobi 

GUM 



Ko 



REG ISM U M 



$ 

$ Corigsmia 



Kralitz . . 
Gralicz . 

Kruswick . 

KuTEINSKI 
MoNASTE- 
RIUM . 

t Kuttenber 

GA . . . 

Cutna 
Labacum 

LUBIANA 



f Suburb of 

< Constant^ 
I Core-gismumi 



tinate of 
Brzeske . 



| Castle in . 
^ In the Pala- 

I 
I 
S 

\ 

s 

( Laybach 
} Laubach 
\ Capital of 
( Carniola 



nople 
Moravia 

^Poland 
Russia 



Kuttenberg. Bohemia 



Germany 



Ladenburg 



Labronis ~} 
PoRTus,see > 

LlGURNUS J 

Ladebuhgum ^ 
Labodu- > 

NUM . . 3 

Lancaster . 
Landessuta 
Landshutum 
t Lantena- 

CUM . . 

Lodeacum . 
t Lantrigui- ^ Treguier 
erum . . S Antreguier 



> Landshut 



^Loudeac 

> Breliand 

> Loudehac 



Lascanum 

Lassay . 

Laszczovia 

Laubuna 

Lauba 

Laudunum 



Laszczow 
Lauban . 
Laon 



Lavenburgum Lauenburg 
t Lavginga ) Lauingen 
Lavinga . 5 Laugingen 
Lauretum . Lorctto . 



Lauri 



Lecrdam 



Germany 

Pennsylvania 
Bavaria 

^France 

i France 



In Aquitaine ? France 
France 



Poland 
Germany 

France 
Germany 

| Bavaria 

Italy 
S South-IIol 
I land 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



229 



La us Pompeia Lodi . . . Italy 
Lausanna . 

Losana, in >Lausanne . Switzerland 
Italian . j 

Legio . . Leon . . Spain 
t Leida . . "\ 

Lugdunum f r j 

Batavo- { * 

{Farm on the 
i Leyra 

{ Leira . . 
I Leiria . 

S Seaport of _ > ScotIand 



BUM 

Leira 
Ley RartGOR 

DUM 

t Leiria . 



Holland 



| Iceland 
| Portugal 



( Edinburgh $ 
Lemgow 



Leith 

Lemgovia . 
t Lemovi- 

CENSE CAS- 
TRUM . . 

Ratiastum : Li 
Lemovicum I ° 

AuGUSTO- 
RITUM PlO 
TONUM . J 

Lentia . . ~} 

LlNTZIUM . f Untz 

Lincium Aus- I 

TRUE . . J 

Leodium . 

Leodicum > Liege * . 
Eburonum j 

C Leopold . 
Leopoeis . < Lwow , 
t_ Lemburg 
Leovardia . Leuwarden 
f Lerida, see ) 
Ilarda ( 



Westphalia 



Fran( 



Germany 



Netherlands 



■Poland 



Netherlands 



Lerma 
Lesina 

LlESINA 

Lesna 



C In the Pro- 
< vince of > 
C. Burgos . j 



Spain 



Leszno . . 
Lissa . . 
Isle of Santa 
Maura, 

Leucadea . <( withachief 
Town of the 
same name 

Leucopetra Weissenfels 



Leucorea, 
see Wit- 
temberga 

Leutschovia 
Lexington . 
Lexington . 

LlBANUS 

Mons . . 



} 



5 Austrian Dal- 
l matia 
} Prussian Po- 
$ land 

Mediter- 
ranean 

Prussian Sax- 
ony 



Libau 

Liburnia 
Liburnum 

LlCHA . . 

Licha ad Ve- \Lich . 

TERIM . . J 



Leutsch . . 
Leutschau . 

In Kentucky 

In Virginia 

Mount Leba- 
non . . 

In Courland 



| Libourne 



i Carniola ? 
5 Hungary 
( North-Ame- 
£ rica 
S North-Ame- 
\ rica 

| Syria 

f European 
^ Russia 

France 



Germany 



t Lignicium 

Ligurnus . 
Libuknus . 
Labronis 

PORTUS . 

Lima . . . 
Cutdad de 
los Reyes, 
Los Reyes 
Lincia, 
Linckia, see 
Lentia 
Lincopia 
Lindaugia 
Linga 
Lingones 
t Lipsia . 

LlTEROMERI 
CIUM . 

LlTOMISLIUH 

Llanymddy 

FRI . . 

LOBAVIA . , 
LcEBAVIA . 
f LODEACUM 

see Lante 

CUM 
LoDOVA . 

Luteva . 
LcEvr stein 

LOVESTEYN 
t LONDINUM 

londonia 
Augusta 
Trinoban 
tum 

London 

(New) 
Longosal- 

ISSA 

Lordelo 

Loscum . 
Lotzin . 

t LOVANIUM 

Louis (St.) 
t Lubeca 

LuBECA 

Lubiana, see 
Labacum 

LUBINUM 

Lublinum . 
t Luca . . 
Lucanum . 

LUGANUM . 

Lucerna 
Helvetio- 

RUM . . 



iLignitz . > gilesia 
( Liegnitz . > 

(Livorno . 
[Leghorn 



Puscanv 



Lima 



Linkoping . 
Lindau . . 
Lirtgen . . 
Langres . . 
Lipsia . . 
< Litomiersk . 
( Leut merit z. 
i Leutomischl 
I Litomysl . 

| Llandovery . 

> L'obau . . 
$ Liebe . . 



South- America 



Sweden 
Bavaria 
Westphalia 
France 

Upper Saxony 
^ Bohemia 

I Bohemia 

South Wales 



| Saxony 



Lodeve 



France 



Fortress of the Netherlands 

London. . 
Llundain, 
Welsh, 
Gaelic 
Lunnyng, 

Manks . 
City and Port 

of Entry 
Langensal- . 

za? . * 
Monastery 

near to . 
Losko . . 
Lutzen ? 
Louvain 
On the Mis- 
sissippi . 
Lubec . . 

Lubiecz . . 



England 



J United States 

J Prussian 
S Saxony 

| Bayonne ? 

Lithuania 
Saxony 
Netherlands 
} North-Ame- 
$ rica 

Lower Saxony 
( Former Lithu- 



Luben . 
Liibben . 
Lublin . 
Lucca . 

Lugano . 



Prussian Sile- 
sia 
Poland 
Italy 

Switzerland 



Lucxavicia 
Lucronium . 
Juliobriga 

t Lugdunum 



^Lwcrnie. . Switzerland 
C Capital of 

< Oude Pro- >Hindostan 

vince . . j 

Luklawice . Poland 

| Logrono . Spain 

Lyons . • Fiance 



230 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



} 



LuGDUNUM 

Batavo- 
vorum, see 
Leida 

LuGNY . . 

LuNDA . . ">r , 

LuNDINUM . 

ScANORUM 
t LuNEBUR- 

GUM . . 
LuNEVILLE . 

t LutetiaPa- 

RISIO 

see P 

LuTRIVIANUM 
LUXEMBUR 

GUM . 
LUYCK . 

Lycium . 

LlCIUM . 



Near to Autun France 

fLund . . l Sweden 
| Luneburg 



piaPa-"! 

iRUM, > 

'arish J 



Near Nancy 
La Rocca . 



Lynchburg 

Macabebe . 

Macao . . 
Amacao . 

Macerata . 

Macloviu 
Macloviopo 

LIS . 



Madras . . 
Fort St. 
George . 

t Madritum 
Matritum . 

COLONIA 
VlRIATA . 
"VjRIATHI- 
CA . . . 



Lodeve ? 

Luxemburg . 

Liege . . 

Leece . . 

f In Virginia 
I Slate . . 

In one of the 

I Seaport town 
]of... 
{ Episcopal 
\ town of . 

St. Maloes. 

■ East India 
Compaiiy's 
principal 
Settlement 
on the 
coast of 



> Madrid . 



Lower Saxony 

France 
Naples 



France 
Netherlands 
Flemish 
Naples 

North-Ame- 
rica 

Philippine 
Islands 

China 



Italy 



France 



idel 



Majorica, 



Spain 



Lower Saxony 



see Palm a 
Baleari- 

UM . . . 

Malabar 

Coast . . 
Malaca . . 

Malacca 



Malaga 



C Capital of the ^ 
< kingdom of > 
£ Malacca . J 



Spain 

Southern Asia 



Malda . . 

Malliacum 

Malmogia . 

Malta . . 

Mancunium 

Manfredonia 

Manhemium 



On the Ganges Bengal 



Maillzais . 
Malmoe . . 
Island of the 
Manchester . 
Seaport Town 
Manheim . 



Manilla . Capitalofthe 

Manresa . Manxes . . 

r Capitalofthe') 
t Mantua . < Duchy of >Italy 

C Mantua . J 
Mantua ~> Villa Manta 



France 
Sweden 
Mediterranean 
Lancashire 
Naples 
Germany 
Philippine 
Islands 
Spain 



Carpeta 

NO RUM 



near Ma- 
drid . . 



Spain 



Maquasse 



Maracaibo 

Marchena 
Marcobrai- 

TA ? 

Marhanna, 
see Ches- 

ROAN . 

Maria (S.) 
Mayor 



Marchio- 
burgum 



Marienborn 
Marieneurg 
Marienwer- 

DKR . . 

Marietta . 

Marinum . 
Marpurgum 
Marburg um 
Martisbur- 

GUM . . 

t Marsipolis 

Martinico 

Martinmu- 



Mi 



Massii.ia . 
t Matisco . 

Mauriana . 

Mazzarino . 

Mechlinia . 

Medica ? 
Mediobur- 

GUM Ze- 

landorum 

MlDDELBUR- 
GIUM . . 

t Mediola- 

NUM . . 

Mediterra- 
nean . . 
Mekelbourg 
Meld/e . . 
Meldorpium 

t Memminga 
Menehould 

(St.) S. 

Menehil- 

DIS FaNUM 

t Messana . 



In the Boot- , 

, fboutnern 

chuana > A e • 

. i Africa 

country . J 

I 



f Capitalofthe 

\ SpanWl ,>So 
1 province oj ( 

V. Maracaibo j 



In Andalusia Spain 

! 
} 

f One of the *\ 
Jesuit Set- f South-Ame- 
\ tlements, f rica 
V. Reductions J 
r Marckpurg 
j 3Iarciana 
I Castra ? 

■I Brandenburg? ^Germany 
Coin, or Co- 
lonia Mar- 
chice? 

Palace . . Wetteravia 
In Misnia . Upper Saxony 

| . . . . West-Prussia 



-x Muskin 
(. gum . 
San Marino 



-Marburg 
Mersburg 



orth-Ame- 



Italy 
Germany 



■Italy 



Saxony 

, Caribbee 
One of the. > Islands 

. . . . Spain 

' Capital of the~} 

Duchy of 

Massa- I 

Carrara . j 
Marseilles . France 
Macon . . France 
St. Jean de i g 

Maunenne $ J 

. . . . Sicily 
Mechlin. . ) Netherland3 
Malmes . . $ 



Middleburg 



Milan 



Isle of Wal- 
cheren 



Italy 



Mecklenbourg? 
Meaux . . France 
Bleldorp . Denmark 
Memmingen Germany 

Forty-five 
miles from >France 
Rheims . j 



Messina . 



Sicily 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



231 



Met* . . 
Medioma- 

TRICES. . 
DlVODCRUM 

Methymna . 
Metina 
Campi. . 

Met HYMN A 
DUELLI . 



Mexico 



1 



Metz 



France 



Spain 



Micro-Pra- 

GA . . . 

MlDDLEHILL 
MlHIEL (St.) 
MlLITELLO . 
MlNDELHE- 
MIUM . . 

Mind a . . 
Mindona . 

MlNIATUM ? 
MlRANDULA 
MlSENA . . 
MlSNA . . 
MlSRAIM ? . 

MlSSOLONGHI 

Messalonge 

MlTTAVIA . 
t MOGUNTIA 

MOHILOW . 

MoLINiE . . 
MoLSHEMIUM 
t MONACHI- 
UM . . . 



^Medina del 
iCampo . , 

Chief City of 
the United 
Federal 
Republic 
of Mexico 
^Little Prague > p 
$ Kleinsite. $ 
In Wiltshire England 
In Lorrain . France 
Melito? . . Calabria 



South-Ame- 
rica 



j Mindelheim 

Minden . . 
Mondonedo . 

Mirandola . 
| Meissen . . 



Bavaria 

Prussia 
Spain 

Italy 
Saxony 



{ 



On the Nor- 
them shore ( Romeli& 
of the Bay ( 
of Lepanlo J 

**- • • { "SET 

iMentz . . J Ge 

( Mayence . S J 

$ On the River ^ European 

( Dneiper . 5 Russia 
Moulins . . France 
Molsheim . Alsace 

) Munich. . J Bayaria 

5 Munchen . $ 

i Capital of the ^ vd[nian 
< principality > gtates 
o/ Monaco j 



| Munster 



Monaco . . 

f MONASTERI' 

um . . . 

MoNASTERI- 

um Bene- 
dict ino- 
RUM Casi- 
nas, see 
Casinas . 
Mons-Alba- \ Montauhan . 

NUS . . . S 

Mons-Argisus Montargis . 
Mons-Belli- 

GARDUS . 

Mons-Bel- 

GARDI . . 
MOJIPEL- 

GARTUM . 

Mons-Falis- 
cus . . . 



Germany 



France 
France 



-Montbelliard France 



St.Oreste . Italy 



Mons-Mo- 

nachorum 



C Abbey of Be-~\ 
) nedictines, 
m j without the | 
(. City of } 



Bamberg 



Mons-Pessu- "1 

la nus . . \-Montpelier 
Monspelius j . . 



Mons-Rega- 

LIS . . . 



tMons-Rega- 

LIS . . . 



t Mons-Re- 
gius . . 

Mons Regiu 
Regiomon 

TUM . . 

Mont Bril- 
lant r 

MONTEGO 

Bay . 

MONTES , 



| Monreale . 

f Monreale? . 

(Montreal? . 
Montreal? . 
Mondovi? . 
Montrejan? 
Montereau ? 
Konigsberg , 
{Regiomon- 
tum) . . 

\ Monte-rey . 

\K'6nigsberg y 
^ Capital of 



Sicily 

Sicily 

Spain 

France 

Piedmont 

France 

France 

"^Prussia 

3 

Spain 
| East-Prussia 



Montevideo 

montilla . 

t Montis 
Serrati 
Monaste- 

RIUM 



) On the North 
5 Coast of . 

Mons . . 
C In Buenos 
< Ayres Pro- 
vince . . 
Montilla . 



j Jamaica 

Netherlands 

"^South-Ame- 
^ rica 

Spain 



Montserrat . Spain 



Fiance 



Montreal . 



Montreuil 



Montroul- 

LES 

MORGII . 
MoRLAIX 

Moscua . 

MoSQUA • 

MOULSEY 

MuLHUSIUM 
DURINGO 
RUM, THTJ 

ringorum 
Tyrigeta 

RUM . 
t MURCIA 

Mussipon- 

TUM 

Pons Mon 
cionis . 
Pons ad 

MONTICU 
LUM 
t MUTINA 

Mythig . 

MWYTHIG 

Nagercoil 
Nazy Szom 

BAR 

ZOMBOR 



France 



f Capital of the 
\ Island 

< Montreal, \ Canada 
i in the St. 
V_ Laurence . 
C Six Miles 

< East of 
Paris . . 

In the Dio- 
cese St. 
Paul de 
JLeon . . 

Morges . . 

In Brittany 



Moscc 



\ 

{ Village in 
\ Surrey 



^•Bretagne 

Switzerland 
France 

Russia 
| England 



.Mulhausen . \ P ™ sssian 
( baxony 



C Capital of the 
< Province 
C_ Murcia . 



Pont-ci- 
Mousson . 



Spain 



France 



Modena . . 
} Shrewsbury, 



Italy 

Welsh , } E *8 land 
In Travancore Hindostan 
In the Pala- 
tinate >] 



Batsch . S 



Hungary 



232 

Nakhitch- 

EVAN . . 

Namurcum 
Nanceium 
Nancianum 
Nanquinum 
Nangasaqui 
f Nannetes. 

CoNDIVIN- 

cum Nan- 

NETUM 

Narva . . 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



\ 0n Don RiVe . r } Russi * 

Namur . . 

Nancy . . 
~i Nan-king . 
$ Kiang-ning 

Seaport of . 



Netherlands 
France 

| China 
Japan. 



Nantes 



Nassau 



Natchez 



1 

S On the River > „ 
• I Narva . \ Russia 

J Capital, f the "} North . Ame . 
. ■{ Isle of Pro- V 
vidence . j 
C In the Missis- Kr orth . Ame . 

'] s \PP lter - I rica 
^ ritory . . } 

' (NapolidiRo- ) 



Nauplia 

formerly > 
Argos. . J 
Naupotamos Laybach? 

Naiara . 



mania 



Naxara . . 

| Neapolis . 

Parthe- 

nopa . . 
n eapolis 

Nemetum 
Neapolis Pa- 

latinorum 
Neapolis Ca- 

simiriana } 
Neostadium j 

in Palati- 

NATU . . I 

Neostadium | 
ad Hartam J 

Nedelicz . ^ 

Nellore . I 

Nemausum . 
Neo-Boles- 

LA VI A 

Neobran- 

DENBUR- 
GUM . . 

Neoburgum 
Neuburgum 
Danubii . 
Neoburgum 
Neocomum . 



Nast 



Naples . 



Neustadt-an- 
der-Hart 



Near Varas- 
din . . 

Near Jaffna- 
patnam . 

Nismes . . 



Morea 

Spain 
Italy 



^ France 



ungary 



Ceylon 
France 



I Jung Buntz-\ Boh 
S lau . . 5 

^New Bran 
£ denburg 

\ 



Ge 



rmany 



Neomagus 



Neostadium 
Novostadiu 



Neoweda . 
Neozolium . | 
Nerolinga . 
Nesvitz . , 
Nieswicz 



^ Neuburg . 

Nyeborg . 
Neuchatel . 
Spire 1 . . 
Lisieux? . 
Nevers . . 
Nyon . . 
Odenheim . 
C Neustadt, 
I 20 Towns 
J so called in 
the old 
Germanic 
Empire . 
Neuwied . 
Neuhausel . 
Neusol . . 
Nordlingen 



Bavaria 

Denmark 
Switzerland 



■I 



Westphalia 
> Upper Hun- 
5 gary 

Suabia 



On the river ) Russian Li- 



Uzza. 



S thuania 



iEUHUSIUM 



Newark. 



Newbern 



Newbury- 

PORT 

Newcastle- 

ON-TyNE . 



Nauhaus, 
Nienhus, two 
miles from 
Pader- 
born . . 
C Capital of 
< Essex 

County . 
5 Capital of a 
District . 
In the Pro- 
vince Mas- 
sachusetts 



> Westphalia 



Jersey 



^New 

\ North Caro- 
5 lina 

"^North-Ame- 

$ 



Newhaven 



New-Lexing- 
ton . . 



New-London 



New Or- 
leans . 



Ni 



Chief of the 
County of 
Newhaven 
in Connec- 
ticut . . 
1 1n Indiana 
] State . . 
Chief of the 
County of 
New-Lon- 
don inCon- 
necticut . 
On the Mis- 
sissippi, 
Capital of 
theTerrito- 
ry of New 
Orleans . 
(Chief of the 
) State of 
\ Rhode 
V. Island . J 
(Capital of the } North _ Ame „ 
New- York > . 



North- Ame- 
rica 



} North-Ame- 
S rica 



North-Ame- 
rica 



North- Ame- 
rica 



North -Ame- 
rica 



^ Province 
$ Nice . . . 
{ Nizza . . 
Drontheim . 

Nieswiez . 
Niort . . 

Neisse . . 

Nevers . . 
ISIivelles. . 
Nonantola . 

Nordhausen 



New-Yori 

NlCEA . . 

Nidrosia . 

NlESVIEClUM 
NlORTUM 

Nyortum . 

NlSSA SlLE- 

SIORUM . 
NlVERNUM . 
NlVIGELLA . 
t NONANTULA 

NORDIIUSA . 

NoRDLINGA, 

see Nero- > 

LINGA . . J 

Nordovicum Norwich 
t Norimberga Nuremberg 
Northamp- i InMassachu- 

ton . . I setts State 
t In the Pro- 
Norwich . ^ vince Con- 

l necticut . 
Nottingham .... 
Nova Insula ? 
t Nova ~} 

Pelzna , 
Nova Pels- 

NA . . 

Novaria 
t Novi . , 



• Pilsen 

Novara 
Novi 



| Italy 

Norway 
\ Wliite Rus- 
l sia 

France 

Silesia 

France 
Netherlands 
Italy 
Prussian 
Saxony 



England 
Germany 

) North-Ame- 

5 rica 

^North Ame- 
^ rica 

England 



Bohemia 

Italy 
Italy 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



NoVXODUNUM 

t Novioma- 

GIUM . . 

Novum Cas- 

T RUM . 



f NoZANUM 

Nuits 

NuPUFELL 
NUTEN ? 

Nycopia . 

Nyon 

Nyortum, 
see Nior 

TUM 

Odessa . 



Odrig . 
Adrig 

Qelsna in 

Silesia 
Qenipons , 

Pons 

Oeni 
Qffenba- 

cum 
t Offen- 

BURGUM 
O GNAT A 

Olden- 

BURGUM 



Noyon . . 
Nimeguen . 

Newcastle . 

Neuchatel . 

Chateau 
Neuf . . 

Neocastro . 

Castel Novo 

Fortified Vil- 
lage or 
Fort near 
Lucca 

Near Dijon. 

Twelve Miles 
from Ho- 
lum 



France 

Netherlands 

England 

) 

> France 
\ 

Romania 
Dalmatia 



Italy 

France 
Iceland 



Nykoping . 
S In the Can- 
\ ton Vaud 

S 

C On a small 
«v Bay of the 
(. Black Sea 
C Adria ? . . 
) Atri ? . . 

\ Odrau ? . 
| Oels . . . 

^Inspruck 

Offenbach . 



Olmedo . 



Offenburg . 

Onate . . 

Oldenburg . 

Oliva, in the 
Province 
Valentia? 
Olite, in Na 
I varre ? . 

Olivenga, in 
J Estrema- 
dura ? 
20 Miles S. 
from Val 



Sweden 
| Switzerland 



^European 
^ Russia 

Italy 
Naples 
S Austrian 
^ Silesia 
S Prussian 
I Silesia 

Germany 

Germany 

Germany 

Spain 

Germany 



► Spain 



• J 



t Ol03IUCUM 

Olomutium 
Olyssipo, see 

Ulyssipo 
Onoldxum . 
Onoltzba- 

CHIUM . . 

f Oppenhe- 

MIUM . . 

Orbitellum 



Orense 



Oringa . 
Oehringa 



ladolid 
Olmutz . 



■ * 



Spain 

Austrian 
States 



Oriola 



(Onoltzbach. 
lAnspach 

j Oppenheim . 

Orbitello . 
anciently 

Amphilo- 

chia, 
Auria, Aquce 

CalidcB . 

| Oehringen . 

Orihuela . 
Origuela . 



Bavaria 

Germany 
Tuscany 

> Spain 

Germany 
Spain 



Ortesium . 

Orthona 

Maris . . 
Ortonna 
Osca . . . 

Osmiana 

Osnabrugum 

OsNABURGUM 
OSTROGIA . 
OsTROBIA 
OSTROVIA . 

Oth on r a 
Otthinium . 
Otmarsum . 

OoTMORSSEN 

ootmarsum 
Ottinpurra 
Uttinfu R- 

rha . . 
Ottembura 

Oude- Water 

Ovftum . 

OXOMA . . 

Oxomense 

BuRGUM . 

BuRGUM 

UXOMENSE 

t OxONIA 

OxONIUM 

IsiDIS Va- 
DUM, BEL- 
LOSITUM 
DOBUKO- 
RUM 

Paddenburg 
Padeborna . 
Padova, see 

Patavtum 
Paljeopolis 

Aduatico 

RUM . 

Palentia 
Palm a . 



Palma Bale- 

ARIUM 

Palmonium 
Palmyra 

Palbjyra 

Palthenio- 

RUM OFFI- 
CINA . . 

Palum . . 

t Pampeluna 

POMPEIOPO- 
LIS . . . 

Panama 



Ortes 
Orlhes 



France 



tona a Mare Naples 



Huesca . 
Oszmiana 



Spain 
S Russian Li 
^ thuania 



Osnaburg . Hanover 



| Odensee 
^In the Pro 

$ 



vince Over 



$ Russian Po 
X land 

Denmark 
. ^Netherland 



I Monastery o/"> 



Benedic- ^Suabia 
tines . . j 



i In the Pro- 

vince 
^ Utrecht . 
Ociedo . . 



Is 



Netherland 



Spain 



Osma 



Y Oxford 
I 



Padenborn ? 
Puderborn . 



(Tongeren . 
^ Tongres 

Palencia 

In Friuli . 

) Majorca, ca- 
ji pital of the 



England 



Westphalia 
Westphalia 



| Netherland 

Spain 
$ Austrian 
I Hlyria 
} Island of 
5 Majorca 



In Syria . 
C Nine Town- ~\ 
1 ships and ( 
j Villages so f 
(_ called . ) 



Africa 

North- Ame- 
rica 



Pau 



una. 



C On a Bay in "\ 
1 the Jsih- f 
) mus of / 
V. Darien . j 



France 
Spain 

South-Ame- 
rica 



Paniovicia . 

t Panormum 
Papenhemi- 

UM . . . 



( Senapani- 
\ owce . 
Palermo 

I 



) Russian 
5 Poland 

Sicily 



^ Pappenheim Germany 



2 G 



234 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



+ P * PIA ' ' ]Pavia . 

TlCINUM . J 

i Town of 
Paramaribo J 

Pi 



'arisii . "\ 

LUTETIA f r, . 

D > Paris . 

Parisio- I 

RUM . . 3 

C Capit 

. . I Di 

t Pa 

I 



Austrian Italy 

\ Soutli-Ame- 
5 rica 

France 



t Parma 



Italy 



Vi 



Bavaria 



Hal of the ~^ 
hichy > ] 
Parma . J 
On the Seine, ~\ 
one league ( Ffa 
jrom Pa- 
ris . 

X Passau 
Passavium . $ 

. t> r» j $ Austrian 

f Pata viu m Padua . . ^ Italy 

C one o/ £/te _) 
Patras . . > 

Patr^, an- >/n the Morea Greece 

ciently . . J 
Pedepontium Machado? 



Passay 



t Patavia 



Pateo 



Pekin \ Capital of 

JrEKlN . . J chiM 



Asia 



t Pelsna, see "1 
Nova > 
Pelzna J 
P»«o. . llWgMjT, ^Ma.ayPenin- 
1 sula 



PULO Pl» 
KANG 

Penigk 



1 _J 

::? 



Saxony 



/s/and 
f On Me wer 
* MuZc/a . 
Pera, see 

CoNSTANTI- > 
NOPOLIS . J 

n i European 

Pernau 



Pernavia 

t Perpinia- ~} 

num . . '.Perpignan . 

Elna . . J 

fPERUSIA . \p erouse , 

Augusta \ p 
Perusia . ° 

Pesclavium i Pu5d ^ 

Pesenacum. >p^ nas> 

Piscen^e . . S 
Pesthinui 
Pestum . 

Petracora . "1 

yPerigueux . 
3 



\ Russia 
France 



' | Italy 



Pesth 



Petrocori- 

UM . . . 

Petropolis 



t PnEiBiA.see ~) 



S St. Peters- 
I burg 



public 
France 

Hungary 

France 

Russian Em- 
pire 



Plebisaci 
um 



Phi la del- $ Capital of } North . Ame . 
phia . . } ennsy . f - ca 

vania . . j 

t Phorca . Pforlzheim . Germany 

p,,„„ T . { In the Island } n 

x iazzola . \ Corsica 

I of ... ) 



t Pictavium Poitiers. 
Pierre, St. Seaport-town | Isl 



France 

d of 
Martinique 



f PlNAROLI- 
UM . . . 

t Pincia, see 
Valliso- 

LETUM . 
PiNCZOVIA . 
t PlSA . . 
PlSAURUM . 
t PlSCIA . . 
PlSIORIA 



Pignerol . 

Pinarola . 

> 
i 

Pinczow 
Pisa . . . 
Pesaro . . 
Pescia . . 
Pistoya . . 
$ Placenza . 
X Piacenza . 
Port-town of 
the Settle- 
ment . . 
Placentia . 
Plaisance . 
Plantiniana ) Antwerp . 
Officina. $ Leyden . . 

Plavia Va- ) „, 

> Plauen 

RISCORUM 

t Plebisaci- 

UM . . , 

Pheibia . 
Ploena . , 



t Placentia 



lacentia 



| Italy 



Poland 

Italy 

Italy 

Tuscany 

Italy 

\ Italy 

Island of 
Newfound- 
land 



Plymouth 



Poczatec 



Podium . 



•{ 



(^Piobe de 
i Sacco. • 

Ploen . 
C Seaport in 
. < Massachu- 
C. setts 
5 Small town 
■ I of. . . 
Puy, names 
of several 
Towns in 

t POLLIANUM > D ;/• 

Rus . . \Polliano. . 

t POMPEIOPO- S 

lis, see ^ 
Pampelu- L 

NA J 

Pondiciier- ^ In the Car- 

ry . . . S natic . . 
Pons ad 

Monticu- 

eum, see 

Mussipon- 

TUM 

Pons CEni, 

see QEni- 

pons 
PontidjE Mo 

nasteri- 

um ? 



Saxony 

) Austrian 
5 Italy 

Denmark 

7North-Ame- 
i rica 

| Bohemia 
^France 
Italy 



| South of India 



POPAYAN 

Port-au- 
Prince . 
Porta . , 

t Portesiuiv 

portiani 

Castrum 
portroyal 

DES 

Champs . 



C Capital of the ^ Qu{h _ Ame ^ 
<( Province > „-„ Q 



Island of St. 

Domingo 
Prussia 
Near Naples 
Verona 



RTSMOUTH 



RTUA 



PORTUS . 
PORTUS FeR- 
RARIUS 



i_ Popayan 

| Seaport . 

Pfoerten 
S Portici? 
I Porto? . 

| St. Poarcain France 

"i Abbey ofCis- "1 
> tercian > Paris 
3 Nuns . . 3 
$ Metropolis of -> NoTth _ A 

> % W i «ca 

C_ Hampshire j 

Porto . . Italy 

> Porto Fer- ) IsleofEll)a 
5 ra»o . . ) 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



235 



PORTUS LUSI- 
TANI/E . . 

PORTUS CaLE, 
ClVITAS 
PoRTUGA- 
LENSIS 

POSNANIA . 
PoSONIUM . 

Potsdam 

PoTTENDORF 
POTSCHAEV . 



Porto 
Oporto 

i Posnan . . 
\ Posen . . 
$ Poson . . 
I Presburg . 
f In Branden- 
{ burg . . 

Town of . 

C Potschinki? 

< Poschechon ? 
(_ Poschega ? . 
C In the State 

< of New 
t York . . 



| Portugal 



) Prussian Po- 
$ land 
> Lower Hun- 
5 gary 
} Prussian 
5 States 
( Lower Aus- 
/ tria 



Russia 



Pou G HKEEP- 
SIE . . 

t PRAGA . 

Pal.eopraga, 

c-asurgis 
Pratum Al- 

BUINI . . 

Preux (Le) 
Primislavia 
Prenuslavia 
Prince of 

Wales's 

Island 
t Promentour PrSmontre? 

Prostitium Prossnilz . 

Providence { In 

( Island 



Prague . . 

j Prato . . 
Printer of . 
Prenzlau . 

Pulo Penang 



} 



t Provinum 

PUEBLA DE 
GuADA- 
LOUPE . 

PuTEOLI . 

QuaM-CHEU 

QuANG- 
TCHEOU 

Quebec . 
Quedemn- 

BURGUM 
QUENTIN, 

(St.). • 

QUESADA 
QuEVILLIUJ 

Quinque Ec- 

CLESIjE 
QUITOA . . 

Raceburgum 
Racholium ? 
Racovia 

Ra GLAND 

Castle . 
Ragusium . 



Provins . . 

In Eslrema- 
dura . . 

Puzzuolo . 
Canton . . 



C Capital of 
/ TiHinpr f 



Lnwer Cu 
\ada . 

edlinburs 



^ nada 

C In the Aisne 
< Depart- 

went . . 
S In the Pro- 
\ vince Jaen 
Quevilly 

| Funfkirchen 

Quito . . 

Ratzebourg 

f College of J e- ' 
J suits in the 
} Island Sal- 
V sette? . 
i Racow . . 
\ Rakow . . 
Mon- 
mouthshire 



7North-Ame- 
i rica 

Bohemia 

Brescia 
Paris 

Brandenburg 

i Malay Penin- 
( sula 

France 

^ Moravia 

Moravia 
} North-Ame- 
5 rica 

France 

| Spain 
Italy 
China 

^North-A me- 
^ rica 

( Prussian 
X Saxony 

^France 

| Spain 
France 

Hungary 

{ South-Ame- 
( rica 
Denmark 



Bombay 



)In 
5 

Ragusa . 



^ Lesser Poland 

| England 

( Austrian 
( Dalmatia 



Rangoon 

Ratiastum 
Lemovi- 

CUM . . 

t Ratisbona 



LLAVENNA 

Ra VENSPUR 
GUM 

Reate 
Recanetum 

t Reenen 

Reginohra 
decium 

Regiomoxs, 
see Mons 
Regius 

t Regium 

t Reichen- 

STEIN . 

Remi . . 
Rhemi . 

DUROCOR 
TURUM 

Revalia, 
Tallin- 

NAS 

t Reutlinga 

t RlIEDONES 

Rhetianis 
Typis . . 

Rhydychen 

CliaTEAU DE 

Richelieu 
Riga . . . 

RlGIACUM 

Atreba- 
tium, see 
Atreba- 

TUM 



^Burman Em- 
£ pire 

> France 



Bavaria 



S 



Italy 



C City and 

< Seaport in 
t the . . 

tRaiz, near 
i Limoges . 

{ Ratisbon . 
( Regensburg 
C In the States 

< of the 
C_ Church . 

| Ravensburg 

Rieti 
Recanati 

i Reinen . 

\ Rhenen . 

{(Rhena) 
) Konigin- 
S gratz . . 

} 

Reggio . . 
C In Silesia ? . 

< Berg-Reich- 
C. enstein ? . 

^Revel . . 

Reutlingen . 
Rmnes . . 



^At Leyden . Holland 



Bavaria 

Italy 
Italy 
£ Venetian 
X Territory 

| Holland 
{ Bohemia 



Italy 
Germany 

| Bohemia 



France 



European 
Russia 

Germany 

France 



C Oxford, (in 
< Welsh,) see 
(_ Oxonia . 



England 



Near Tours France 



RlGNA VIA . 

RlNTHELIA 
AD VlSUR- 
GIM . . 

Rio de Ja- 
neiro . . 



Capital of 
Livonia 



Rhingavia? 
I (i.e. Rhin- 
t gau) . . 

} Capital of 
5 Brazil . 



Ri 



i Ripen 
* * X Ribe 

RlPA, RlVA V w >. rc 
DE 1 RENTO J 



Rivus Siccu 
Rochester . 

Rociimanow 

ROMANOP 



^ Medina de 
X Rioseco . 
{ In County of 
X Kent . . 

^ On the ' 
S Volga . 



') European 
s Russia 



i 

Germany 

South-Ame- 
rica 

Denmark 

Tyrol . 

Spain 

England 

European 
Russia 



23G 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



rocensbuhg 

Rohan . 
Roma 
Ronchum 
Roncilio 

RoNNEBUR- 
GUM 

Rosa (Jonas 
Roschildia 



Rosej 



f ROSTOCHI 
IJM . . 

Rhodopolis 

RotENBUR- 

GUM 
RoTERODA- 

M V M . 

| RoTHOMA 
GUM 

ROTWILA 

Rove redo 

ROVETTA 

Rovilio . 



t RuBEUS 

Mons . 

RuDOLPHO- 
STADIUM 

Rudolsta- 

DIIM . 

RUDOLPHIPO 
LIS . . 

Rhudolpho 

POLIS . 



C Abbey of 
j Premon 



I 



ian i 



Ulm 



stratensian 
Monks . J 

In Bretagne France 

Rome . . Italy 

Ronco . . Italy 

Ronciglione Italy 

Ronneburg . Germany 



\ 

$ Printer of 
I Frankfort 
Roschild . 
Charlotte- 
town, capi- 
tal of the 
Island Do- 
minica . 

^ Rostock . . 



Rothenburg 
Rotterdam . 



Denmark 

■West-Indies 

I 

Germany 

Germany 
South-Holland 



Frar 



I 

s 
\ 
s 

C Rouen . 
< (Ruan, in 

Portuguese) j 

Rotweil . . Germany 

r *i m 7 ^ Austrian 
In the Tyrol. \ ^ 

Near Bergamo Italy 

• i A t,r 

\ Austrian 

* \ Illyria 
C Rouge mont, "1 

•? Abbey of ^Burgundy 
Benedictines j 



i Rovigo? 



Rudolphstadt Germany 



Rudolpstadt?' 
Rudolphs- 

werd ? 
( Rudolphi- 

verda) 



Ruien in Liv- ) T T . 

> In Livonia 
land . . 5 

Rupella . Rochelle 

Rupifortium Rochefort 

S Ruremond 

X Roermond 

| Rode z . 

S Sarvar? 



Ru REMONDA 

Ruth eni, . 
Segodu 

NUM 



Sabaria . 

Sabioneta . 

Savionf.ta . 

S;etobris 

Setubalia . 
Cjetobris 
c^tobrica 

Saganum Si- 
LESIjE . . 

Sagium . . 
Sahagun . 



( Szombatel? 
| Sabioneita 

fSetuval . 
(St. Ubes 

j Sagan . 

Seez . . 
Sa is . . 
In Province 
Leon . . 



Russia 

France 
France 

| Netherlands 



France 



Hungary 
Austrian Italy 



| Portugal 

f Prussian 
\ Silesia 

| France 
| Spain 



Saint MANce 
Salcovia, see 
Solcovia 

Salem « 

Salernum . 
Salicetum . 
Salin.e . . 

Salingiacum 

Salisburgum 
Sallodium . 
t Salmantica 
Salmurium . 

t Salutis . 

Samalcalda 
Sm a lcaldia 
Samarobri- 
na, see Am- 

BIANI 

Samiel 



Fiance 



In Massachu- \ North-Ame- 
i ric a 



\ 

Salerno . 
La Saussaye 
Salins . 

Solingen 

Saltzburg 
Salo . . 
Salamanca 
Saumur 
$ Saluces . 
X Saluzzo . 

| Smalcald 

} 



Naples 

France 

France 
{ Prussian 
^ Westphalia 

Austria 

Austrian Italy 

Spain 

France 
^ Sardinian 
5 States 

Germany 



[ELUM IN 
LOTHARIN- > 



GIA ? 

Samplai en 

LAS PHI- 

lippinas . 
Sancianum . 



Sanctandre- 

ANA OFFI- 
CINA . . 



GEORGI- ~> 
NA OFFI- > 
IV A ? 3 



~}Sai 

\ Pueblo de 
3 Sampahc 
\ On the coast > n , 

l of. . . \ Cb 

r Peter Sane- -i 
tandreanus i 
at Heidel- \ 
berg, or H. )■ 
Commelin, I 
his succes- 
sor J 



^Philippine 
^ Islands 



San 

A 

CIN 

Santa Mar 



In New Gra- \ South-Ame- 
nada , 



nt a Mar- } 

tha . . . S nada . . 5 ric «t 

) St. Angelo in ) „ , c . . 
\ Vado. . | Pap»l States 

S Capital of 
X Chili . 
S Saphet . 



Santange 

LIUM . 

Santiago 



saphita . 

Sarepta . 
Saros-Pata- 

KON . . 

Patakon . 
Sassaris 

Savannah . 



} South- Ame- 
S rica 

\Safad . . } Pa,estine 

OntheWolga\ C *l muc Tar " 
* tary 



Saros-Patak Hungary 



Sassari . . 
In Georgia 
f Savillianum Savigliano 

Sa VIONETA, 

see Sabio- 
neta . . 



Savoy (The) 
Scala Dei . 

t SCANDIA- 
NUM . . 

scaphusia . 
Schaffhusi- 

UM . . . 

SCARA 

Skara . . 

t ScHEDAMUM 
SCIEDAMUM . 



Sardinia 
5 North Ame- 
( rica 

Piedmont 



Italy 
England 

| Spain 
Italy 



Savona . 

In London 
$ Carthusian 
X Convent 

| Scandiano 

^Schaffhausen Switzerland 

| Skara . . Sweden 
Schiedam . South-Holland 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



237 



Sckemnitium Schemnitz . Hungary 

ScHLEUSING A ) ^ . Germany 

SlLUSIA . ) ° J 

C In the Pala- "} Pr 

Posnam . 
Schneeberga Sclmeeberg 

tScHOENHO- ^ /wjSoMf/j _ 

^ Holland . 

C 33 Mz'fes 
c /rora Fi- 
L, enna . . 
( Zn f/ie G/i- 



SCHLICHTING 
SHEIM 



VEN . . 

ScHOONHOVEN 

SCHRATTEN- 
TAL . . 



'russian 
£ Poland 

Saxony 



Netherlands 



Austria 



bCHUOL 



SCHW ABACI! . < 
SCLAVOW ? 

Sebastiani 
(S.) Fanuih, 
Oppidum . 
Sedanum 
Sedinum, see 

Stetinum 
Segobia, see 

Segovia . 
t Segobrica 
Segodunum, 

see Ruth e- 

NI 

Segontia 
Seguntum . 
Segovia . . 
Secobia . . 

Selestadium 



sons . . 
In the Prin- 



Switzerland 



r /Bavarian 
cipahty of > x< 
a 7 t rranconia 
Anspach . J 



St. Sebastian 

I 

Sedan . . 



bp am 
France 



Segorbe 



Siguenza . 

Segovia 

Schelestadt . 
Schlettstadl 



Sieni 



t Sehje . 

SjEN A . 

SenaGallica ) o- • ?• 
q > otnigagha 

Senogallia $ 

Sendomir 
Sandomir 
Sens . . 



> EN DOM I Rl A 



Senones . . 
Serampore . 

Serezana . 

Serravallis 
Servesta 

Sevenbergen 

Shawnee- 

TOWN . . 

Shelburne . 
Sigena Nas- 

SOVI/E . . 

Silusia, see 

SCHLEU- 
SINGA 

Singapore . 

Skalholt . 
t Slesvicum 
Slovanka ? 

Slovita . . 
Sluckum 



Smyrna 



In Bengal 
Sarzena . 
Sarzina . 
Serravulle 
Zerbst . 
In North- 
Brabant 



Spain 

Spain 
Spain 
Germany 
Italy 
Italy 

Poland 

France 
Hindostan 

Italy 

Italy 
Germany 

I Netherlands 



I On the Ohio 

{ In Nova 
I Scotia 

i Siegen . . 



S North-Ame- 
\ rica 
> North-Ame- 
5 rica 
( Prussian 
( Westphalia 



Peninsula of Malacca 

. . . . Iceland 
Sleswick . Denmark 
Sloranka ? 

40 Miles ) Russian Po- 

from Ostrog $ land 

5 Slouske . . ~i Russian Li- 

\ Slucze . . 5 thuania 
r In the Gre- 

< cian Ar- >Asia Minor 

C. chipelago . S 



Snacof . 
Synaguphu 

Soest, see 
Susatum 
Solcovia 
Salcovia 

SoLEURE 

Saleure 

Salodunum 

Solisbacum 

SuLTZBACUBI 
SoLNA . . 
SOLMA . 
SoLNO . . 

ZlLINA 
t SoNCINUM . 
SONDERSHUSA 

SoPRONIUM . 

SORA . . . 

t SORA . . 



SORIA 



C Monastery ~) 

< near to > Wallachia 

C. Bucharest j 



Zolkiew 



~} Capital of the ~} 
> Canton > 

j Soleure . } 
) Sulzbach? 
\ Sulzbach ? 

5 Solmsin Wet- 

\ teravia? . 

^Solms? . . 
Soncino . . 



Austrian Po- 
land 

Switzerland 

Bavaria 
Wirtemberg 

Germany 

Hungary 
Austrian Italy 



Sondershausen Upper Saxony 
{ Soprony . . ) Lower Hun- 
( Oedenburg 5 gary 



SORAVIA ? 

t SoRTENSE 
MONASTE- 
RIUM . . 

sorethum . 
Abbatia 
sorethana 



SOTEROPOLIS 



South w ark 

Spa . . . 

t Spira . . 
Spoletum . 

Stable . . 



Stargardia 

Static . . 
Stada . . 

Steinavia . 

Steinberg . 
t Steinense 

MONASTE- 
RIUM . . 

Steinfurtum 
Stenefor- 

DIUM . . 

Stekelburg 
Arx . . 

Stella Na- 
varrorum 



Soroe 
5 In the king- 
\ dom of . 
InOld Cas- 
tile? . . 
Ixar, in the 
kingdom of 
An agon ! 



Denmark 
I Naples 

>Spain 



■ Schussenried 



the Diocese 
of Constance 



St. Sauver, 
name of 
three or four 
small towns 
of . . . 
Borough in 
Surrey 
' In the Pro 
vince of 
Liege 
Spire 
Spoleto . 
Castel a 
Mare di 
Stabia 

Constantino 

pie 
Stargard 

Stade . 

Steinau . 



France 



England 

I 

Netherlands 

Germany 
Italy 



> Naples 
I 

European 
Turkey 
Poraerania 



Hanover 

5 Prussian 
X Sile 



esia 
Westphalia 
Lower Saxony 
Upper Saxony 



C Lippe . 
< Colenburg 
(_ Erzgeburg 

~^Near Gouda Holland 
~\ 

( en • c 1 f Prussian 

ySteinfurt . < w „ , ,. 

i i Westphalia 

I Steckelburg Franconia 

Estella . . Spain 



238 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



Stendalia , 

Stetinum . 
Sedinum . 

Stirling 
Striveling 

Stockhol- 
mia, see 

HOLMIA 



Stendal 
j Stettin 



V Prussian 
I States 
C Prussian 
( States 



Stoer (Jaco- } Printer of 
bus) , . $ Geneva 
StolpaMxs- \ Stol m 

N1CA . . S 

Strai.esunda "1 



C Capital of 

< Stirling ^Scotland 
(_ County . j 

I 
S 

I Switzerland 



StB.ALESUN- 
DIUM . . 

Straueinga 

Strawberry- 
Hill . . 

Strega Sile- 
siorum . 

Strengnesia 

Stutgardia 
jbdinnum, 
see Vindi- 



Stralsund 



l 

Slraubing . 
C Country-seat 
\ of Horace 
< fValpole, on 
I theBanksof\ 
C the 



Saxony 

Hither Po- 
merania 

Bavaria 



England 



JM, 

s 

t Sublacense "1 

i- ? 



the Thames 

Striegau 

Stregnes . 
Stregnas . 
Stutgard . 



> Prussian 
X Silesia 

| Sweden 

Germany 



Monaste- >Near Subiaco Italy 



RIUM . . 
SuDLRCOPIA 
SUERINUM . 



SuESSA 



Sully . . 

SuLZBACUM, 

see Solis- 

BACUM 
SlJOBACUM . 

Suolla, see 

ZwOLLA 

SUPRASLIUM 
SUPRASSUIM 

Su RAT . 

Susatum 

SuVIDNIA 
SwiNFURTUM 



Suderkoping 
Schwerin . 
Sessa . . 
Sezza . . 

In the 

north-west 

part of the 

kingdom oj 

On the Loire ^ ^ t " t !^ 



Sweden 
Germany 



Naples 



Schwubach . 

s 

C Suprasl, Mo- 
j nastery 
) ' Grctcorum 
V. Unitorum ' 
i In Goojurat 
I Guzzerat 

Soest . . 
Schweidnilz 



France 



\ Bavarian 
^ Franconia 



^ Russian 
^ Lithuania 

} 



Hindostan 



J Prussian 
( Westphali 
f Prussian 
X Silesia 



/INFUKTIM \ 

adM*num, { Schweblfurdt \ Bavarian 
Schuvin- ( t xrancoi 




S On the East- ) New South 
I em coast of $ Wales 



C Large and 
Syracuse . ancient 

t City of 

Szamotulium Sambor . 

SziGETVaR 

Nagy- 

SlGETH 

Szombar, see 
Nagy- 

SZOMBAR 



^Sicily 

f Austrian 
I Poland 



* \ln the West } 
j of • • . ] 

s 



Taberna 

Tacacum 
Tacaxucti- 

UM . . . 

Taga . . . 
Tacha . , 

Tahiti 
Otaheit 



Tallinnas, 



Takagus 



ite 



C Saverne 
< Zabern, in 
C Alsace 

j 

^ Tachau . 

One of the 
Society 
Islands 



Hungary 



France 



Japan 

Bohemia 

^South Pacific 
^ Ocean 



see Reva- 
lia 



Tana 



NARIVOU 



C Chief Town 



of Mada- 
gascar 



^Indian Ocean 



Tanjore . 

t Taraco 
t Tarrazona 

TlRASSO . 
TURIASO . 

Tarstu, see 
Tergeste 
t Tarvisium 
Tavistock . 

t TAU RINUBl, 

Augusta 
Taurino- 
rum 
Taurum . 

Tayabas 

Teate 
Tebriz . 

Tauris 
Tegern- 

sf.ense 

Monaste 

rium . 
Telo Mar- 

TIUS 

Tergeste 

Tergovista 

Tertona, see 
Dertona 

TEbTA RI A 

Wetzlaria 
Weizfla- 

RIUM . . 

Teutobur 
gum, see 

DuiSBUR 
GUM 

Teutobur- 

GUM . 

t Thessa- 

LONICA 



Capital of the "1 
Tanjore > 
District . J 
Tarragona 

Tarrazona 



South of India 

Spain 

Spain 



Treviso . . 
In Devonshire 

^ Turin . . . 

Toro . . . 
Town in the 
Chieti , . 
} City of . . 

"\ Tegcrnse . 

Toulon . . 
Trieste . . 
Tirgowischt 



Austrian 
England 

Italy 



Italy 



Spain 
Philippine 

Islands 
Naples 

Persia 



Bavaria 



} 



France 

Illyria 
S European 
\ Turkey 



Germany 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



239 



Thiela . 

TlLA . . . 
TlLLUM . . 

Thiengen . 
Thierrium 

TlGERNUM 

t Tholosa . 
Tolosa Pal- 
ladia . . 
Tolosa Tec- 

TOSAGUM 

Thorunium, 
see Toi 

NIUM 

Ticinum, see 
Papia 



Thiel . 

In Baden 
Thiers . 



I 

1UM, "1 
IRU- > 



Toulouse 



Netherlands 

Germany 
France 



France 



TlFERNUM . 
TlPHERNUM 

TlFLIS . . 

Teflis . . 

TlGURUM 
TlGURINUS 

Pagus 

TURIGUM 
TuRICUM 
TlKTIN ? 

Tirasso, see 
Tarrazo- 
na 

Tlascala . 



Todi . . . 

t ToLETUM . 

Tolosa Pal- 
ladia, see 
Tholosa 

t Tolosa . 

TONGERLO A 
ToQUINUM . 
TORGA . 

torgavia 
tornacum 
Nervio- 

RUM . 
TORNESIUS 



Citta di Cas- 
tello, St. 
Angela in 
Vado. . 



Italy 



) ^ i t { Asiatic 
I Ca P ltal °S • I Georgia 



} . 

C Capital of the 
< Province >N 
t Tlascala. J 
C In the States ") 
2 of the 
i_ Church 
Toledo . 



ew Spain 



S 



Italy 



Tolosa . 

Tongerloo 
i Tokis? . 
I Tokoesi? 



| Torgau 

'.} 
■i 



Tournay 



TORUNIUM 
TOURCOING 



Trajectum 

AD M.OSAM 

Trajectum 
superius 

Trajectum 
ad Via- 
drum, see 
Franco- 

FURTUM 

t Trajectum 

AD RhE- 

NUM, 

Trajectum 
Tnferius, 
Ultrajec- 
tum . . 



Printer of 

Lyons 
Thorn . 
| 6 Miles from 



Lisle 



Spain 



Spain 

Netherlands 

j Japan 

Prussian 
Saxony 

Netherlands 



| France 

West-Prussia 
) French Flan- 
5 ders 



Maestricht . Netherlands 



Utrecht 



S Dutch Ne- 
i therlands 



Tranqueba- 
ria . . 

Tranum . . 

Trapani 
(Drepanum 
anciently) . 

t Trebia 

Trevium 

Trebotes 

fTREC& . . 

Tricasses . 

Tremonia . 



) Tranquebar 
$ Trangambar 
Trani . 

\ln the West 
\ of. . 



Tre 



VECKA 



Treviri . . 
Augusta 
Treviro- 

RUM . . 

Trevoltium 

t Tridentum 
Tridinum . 
Trinum . . 
Trigueros 

Oppidum 
Trinum, see 

Tridinum 
Trisinga . 
Trond (St.) 

Troyga . 

Truxillo 
t Tubinga . 

TuGIUM . . 

Tugenus Pa- 
gus . . 
Tullum Leu 

CORUM 

Turiaso, see 
Tarazona 

TURNONIUM 
t TuRONES . 
C&SARODU' 
NUM TuRO' 
NUM . . 
TuRRELACUM 

TURUSA . . 

t TUSCULA- 

num lacus 
Benaci . 

TUTEI.A . 
TUTELLA 

Tyrnavia . 

TlRNAVIA . 

Tzenna, see. 

ZlNNA . • 
t TzERNOG A- 
VIA . . 

vadstena . 

Valentia 
Segalau- 

NORUM 

t Valentia 

Valentia 
Edetano- 
rum . . 

Valentini- 

AN . . 

VALENCENiE 



Trivi . 

TrSvi? . 

| Troyes . 

Dortmund 
C Mansion in 
< the Parish 
(. of Talgarth 

f Treves . 
? Triers . 

Trevoux 

Trent . 

j Trino . 

> Trigueros ? 
5 Trtquier ? 



Driesen ? 
Town of the 
Troki? . 

{Troca) 
Turris Julia 
Tubingen 

Zug . . 



Toul 



] 



Tournon 



Tours 



Durlach 
( Abo, cubital 
X of. . 

I Tulle? . 
STudela? 

Tyrnau . 



Tzchernigov 
Czernigov . 
Wadstena . 
Wadstein . 

> Valence 



Valentia 



Valenciennes 



| Hindostan 
Italy 

| Sicily 

< Central 
I Italy 



France 
Westphalia 

^Suuth Wales 

| Germany 

East of France 

Austria 

Italy 

Spain 
France 

Prussia 

Netherlands 
| Russian 
5 Lithuania 

Spain 

G ermany 

Switzerland 
France 

France 

France 

Germany 
) Swedish Fin- 
5 land 

Austrian I(aly 

France 
Spain 

Hungary 

} European 
5 Russia 

Sweden 
France 



Spain 



< French Flan- 
{ ders 



210 

Vallis Pa- 
radisi 

t Vallis S. 
Marine 

Vallis Um- 
brosa . 

Vallis Vo- 
sagica 

f Vallisole- 

TUM . . 
PlNCIA 

Varadinum 

Varallum . 
Varsa VIA 
Varsovia 

Vasarhely . 
Varhely 

Vasatum 
Basatum . 

Vaugirard . 

Ubii, see Co- 

LONIA 

Agrippi- 

N A 

uclesium . 
Urcesa 
Veldkirchi- 

I'M . . . 

Feldkir- 

CHIA . . 

Velitr;e 
Veneti . . 
Veneti*: Da 
riorigum 
t Veneti;e . 



NAMES OF PLACES IN WHICH 



Valparaiso, 
<. Cistercian 
Monastery 
f Marienthal . 
) Marihaussen, 
\ Auguslinian 
V Monastery 

| VaWombrosa 

Valley of the 
Pays de 
Vauge . 



>Spaia 



Germany 



Tuscany 



Lorraine 



I 



r alladolid . 

Capital of the ' 

County 
Warudin . 
Waradein . 
Varallo 

Warsaw 



Spain 



>Hungary 

Italy 
Poland 



C Town in the 
< South-east 
I of. . . 

| Bazas . . 

S Village near 
I Paris . . 



angary 



| Ucles 



} 
} 



Feldkirck 

Velletri . 
Vannes . 



Vepery . . 

Vera Cruz . 
t Vercell/e 

V6rets . . 

Verodunum 

VlRDUNUM . 

t Verona . 

VERSALI.& . 



Vesalia Cli- 

VORUM 

Vesontio, 
see Bisun- 

TIUM 

Vesullum . 



Venice . . 
C Wcpery . 
) Wipery . . 
^ near Ma- 
V. dras . . 
{ In Mexico or 
\ New Spain 

Vercelli . . 
C Country-seat 
1 of the Due 
) D'Aiguillon 
v. in Touraine 

Verdun . . 

Verona . . 

Versailles . 

In the Pro- 
vince Liege 

Wesel . . 



France 
France 



Spain 

Tyrol 

Italy 

France 

Italy 

India 

South-Ame- 
rica 



Vesoul . 

Viana de 
Foz de 
Lima . 



Italy 
^France 

France 

Austrian Italy 
France 

j Netherlands 

Prussian 
States 



France 



Portugal 



Vibii Forum 

Vibiscus 
Viviacum . 

VlBURGUM . 
t VlCENTIA . 

Victor 
(Sanctus) 

PROPE MO' 
GUNTIAM . 

VlCUS 

iEQUENSIS 

t Vienna 
Austria . 
Vindobona 

t Vienna in 
Delphina- 
tu . . . 

Vignon(Eus- 

TATHIUS . 
VlGORNIA . 
VlLLABRAXI- 



VlLLA FRANCA 



f Pezzana, or "1 
•{ Caslel )■ 
I Fioril . J 

| Vevay . , 

Wiburg 
Vicenza 

(Monastery o/) 
i Mayence . $ 

Vica Equa- 

na . . • f T . i 
Vico di Sor- ( Ltaly 
-ento . . J 

I Vienna, 
J capital of 



J- Italy 



Switzerland 

Denmark 
Austrian Italy 



C Via 
J n 
) Vic, 
v. n 



| Austria 



Vienne . . 

Printer of 
Geneva . 
Worcester . 



England 
Spain 



fVillefranche. ~\ c 
name of ' ( France 



VlLLAGARSIA 

Villa Nova 
Infantium 

VlLLA-VlRI- 
DIS ? 



name of 
several 
Towns in 



Villa Vi- 

TIOSA . 



VlLNA 
VlNARIA . 

Veimaria 



Italy 
\ Spain 

Spain ; 

1 

)■ Spain 
Portugal 

Villa Vicoza,' 
name of two [ Spain 

Toivns in 
Of one in . South- America 
And of one in Portugal 



f Villa nueva 
\ de los In- 
I fantes . 

C Villa Vicoza, -j 
\ name of two I 



Wilna . 
| Weimar 



Vincentius, ) Printer of 
(Anhionius) \ Lyons . 
Vincent (St.) [ n Asturias 

VlNDESHEMI- 1 

Vinsheim . 
Windsheim 



:} 

NDINUM, "j 

see Ceno- L 

MANUM J 



VlNISIMA 
VlNDINUM, 



European 
Russia 

Germany 

j France 
Spain 

I 

s 



rmany 



Vindobona, 
see Vienna 
Austria . 

Vindocinum 

t Viqueria . 

VlRMARANUM 
VlSiEUM . . 



VlSINGIA 



Vjsmaria 

WlSMARIA 
VlSOLINUM . 



France 



1 

r* Italy 



Portugal 



Vendome . 
' Voghera? . 
( Vicus 

Iria) . 
Guimaraens 

Viseu . . 
Viseo 

Wisinghoe . 
Wisingsburg i 

i in ^Sweden 

Wismar . Germany 
IVysolyin ? . 



^ Portugal 



Island in 
Wetter 
Lake . 



PRINTING-PRESSES HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 



241 



1TEMBERGA ~| 

ITTEBUROA I 

^ITTLMBER- J 

GA . . . r 



VlTEMBEROA 

Vi 

Witt 

Wittemburg 

Leucorea, [ 

Albiori in 1 

Sassonia . J 

t Vit erbium Viterbo . . 

Vitis S. Ma- ~) T vr . . 

Rim. Mo- ' ' 011 

i the Douro 
nasteriumJ 

VlTODURTTM 

Helvetio- >Winterthour 



$ Prussian 
\ Saxony 



Italy 
| Spain 



Switzerland 



RUM . . 
VlTRY-LE- 
FraNCAIS 

VlTTORIA . 



| In Champagne France 



Vivi 
see 

SCUM 



r Chief Town 
< of Alava 
Province 



^•Spain 



ACUM, } 
i VlBI- S 
UM J 



VlZAGAPA- 
TAM 

t Ulma . 
Ulyss^a 

Ulyssinga 

t Ulyssipo 
Olyssipo 
Lysa . 

Uman 



{ 



Capital of the 
District 
Vizagapa- 
tarn . . 

Vim . . . 

Ultzen . . 

Ulyssing e 
Flushing . 



India 



Lisbon 



Germany 
Germany 

| Netherlands 
Portugal 

7 European 



r In the Go- 

< vernment 
I ofKieu . S 
Monastery of~. 



Vneuskoi 

MoNASTE- 
RIUM . . 

United 
States of 
America 



St. Andrew j 

within the 
City of 
Moscow 



EGEL 



Vo 

VoLLATERRiE 

Upsalia . . 
Uranibur- 

GUM . . 

Stellje- 
burgum . 
Stierne- 
burg . . 
Vratislavia 
Bresla . 
Bbeslavia 

t Urbinum 

Urbs Vetus 
Ursellje 

tURSIUS (S.)" 



) within the f 
I City of \ 

^- IVlnernm . ^ 

} 

f Printer at 
\ Leipsic 



Volt err a 
Upsal 



Tuscany 
Sweden 



Uranienburg Denmark 



Silesia 



^ Breslau, 
£ capital of 

C Urbino, capi- 
\ tal of the >Italy 
(. Duchy . 3 



Orvieto . . 
Ober-Ursel? 



St. Orso, 



see Vicen 
tia 

Urso . 

Uksao 



\ Ossunu 



Italy 
Germany 



Spain 



Vryburg 
Vrystadt 



t Utinum . 
Utraria 
vuormacium 
Vangio- 

NUM . . 

WuRMACIA 

Uxoajense 

BuRGUM, 

see Oxoma 



|- Fictitious 
I imprints 

equivalent 
j to Eleu- 
theropolis 
or Villa- 
franca 
Udina . . 
Utrera 



Worms 



Austrian Italy 
Spain 



ermauy 



Walden- 
burg . 

Wales . 
Walpole 
Wandesbur 

GUM . 

Wandesbe- 

CUM 

Wansbecum 



Town in / r , 
Wirtemburg\ Germ ™y 
Town in 



Town in 
Town in 

In New 



Saxony 
Prussian 
Silesia 
Switzerland 
Great Britain 
^ North-Ame- 



Hampshire S "ca 



Wandsbeck 



terniany 



W 



w 



ATERFORD 



ATEKTOVVN 



C Capital of ^ 

< Waterford > Ireland 

County . j 
t In Massa- 
/ chusetts 



) North-Arae- 
S rica 



Weissenbur- 

GUM NoRI- 
CORUM 

Wengrovia 
Wessofonta- 

NUM CaiNO- 
BIUM . . 

Westmin- 
ster . . 

t Westmo- 
nasterium 

WlLHERMS- 
DORFF . . 

Williams- 
burg . . 

Wilmers- 

DORFIUM . 

Wilmington 
Wilmington 



Weissenburg Germany 



Wegrow 



Poland 



Wessenbrunn Bavaria 



Windsor 
t Winter- 

BERGA 

Winter- 
Harbour 

WlNTONIA , 
WlRCEBUR- 

g um, see 
Herbipg- 

Llb 



} In Vermont 
\ State . 

j Westminster 

} In Bavarian 
) Frunconta 

| In Virginia 

C In the king- 
< domofWir- 
temburg . 
( In Delaware 
I State . 
£ In North- 
l Carolina 
{ In Vermont 
I State . . 

| Winterberg 

) Off Melville 
S Island . 

Winchester 



I North- Ame- 
S rica 

England 

j Germany 

S Nortli-Ame- 
\ rica 

^Germany 

} North-Ame- 
5 rica 
\ North-Ame- 
$ rica 
\ North-Ame- 
\ rica 

Bohemia 

North Polar 

Sea 

England 



2 H 



242 PLACES IN WHICH PRESSES 

in New Jer- } North-Ame- 



WORCESTER 



YORKE . 

Zagravia 



WOODBRIDGE 

I In Massa- 
\ chusetts 

Xerezium, 
see Asta 
fXtRicA . Xerica . . 

Yt T DO ' * * \ Capital of . 

$ In Upper 
I Canada . 
Zagrab . . 
A gram . . 

Zamerdam . 
Zaanda 

Sa A R 

Sanc 

t Zamora . In Leon 

Zamoscium. \ Zamoski 

Samoscium S 

Zapetha . ) Town of . A 

Zapetra . $ . . . . G 

Zaragossa, S 

see Cjesar > 

Augusta j 



)Aus 
5 S 

5AM . "\ 

,m . t In North \ ^ 
dam . / Holland . $ 

RDAM J 



nca 
North-Ame- 
rica 



Spain 
Japan 

North-Ame- 
rica 
ustrian 
States 



etherlands 



Spain 

Poland 

Armenia 
alilee 



HAVE BEEN ESTABLISHED. 
Zasi. avium . Zaslaw 



Zeyma 
Zierizea 

ZlLLY . . 

Zimmerman 
nus (Mi- 
chael) 

t ZlNNA . 
TzENNA 

ZlTTAVIA 

Znoima . 



$ Russian Li- 
l thuania 
i Russian Li- 
( thuania 
Netherlands 



Zeymy • • 
Zinc Zee . 
S Zilah ? . . ) - r . . 
\ Zillenmarkt \ rrans * Ivama 
r Prinied at 
> N 
t bi 

) Prussian Sax- 
i ony 

Upper Lusatia 

^ Austrian 
5 Empire 



Inted at ~) 
Wurem- > 
mrg . . } 



} Zinna . 
$ Zenna . 

Zittau . 



S Znoym . 
\ Znaym . 



ZULLICHAVIA ~) 

Zullicho- yZyllichau . 

VIUM . . J 

Zutphania . Zutphen 
Zwifalda . Zivief alien 

tzwoLL* . > ; 

S VOLLiE . 5 



{ Prussian 
I States 

Netherlands 
Germany 

Netherlands 



INDEX 



OF TWO HUNDRED AND ONE PSEUDONYMOUS PLACES. 



Articles so marked [t] relate to the Martin Mar-prelate Controversy, during the Reign of 

Queen Elizabeth. 



Adverte 

^Egyptus 

Agathopolis 

Agra 

Albigion 

Albionopoi.is 

Albipolis 

Alentopolis 

A LETHOPOLtS 

Allemaigne 

Andrinople 

Anneville 

t Antipedes, The 

Antopolis 

Antre de Trophg- 

NIUS 

Aquileia (Lucca) 

Arabia 

Arcadie 

Arips (i. e. Spira) 
Arrivour, L' 
Augusta (Florence) 
Babilonians, The 
Baldacco 
Balivernopolis 
Barataria (Dub- 
lin) 
Bel-kil 

Bengodi, citta di 
Bonne Huile 
Bourg-Fontaine 

BuRLASSIA 

Cacopolis 
Cairo 

Calceopolis 
Campi Elysii 
Cantorbery 
Cartellana 
Chancellerie, La 
Chariiopolis 
Chinon 
Chrysinople 

ClEL, Au 

Clarefortium 
Clarkportum 
Clignancourt 
Constantinople 

CoRNICOPOLIS 

corteiopolis 
Corythum 
cosmopolis 
Cbisopoljs 



Criticomanie 

Criticopolis 

Crotone 

culicutidonia 

Cythcre 

Delhi 

Dezert, Au 

DlCJEA RCHIA 

d-orlgnal 

ecclesiopolis 

Eden 

Edimbourg 

Een-stadt 

Eleutheropolis 

Elysium 

Emeluogna 

Eridania 

Erotopolis 

+ Europe 

Felisonte 

Fidelite, A. 

Forum Palladium 

Francopolis 

Frankenburg 

Fredfrik-stadt 

Galeopolis {Paris) 

Gallipolis 

Gaznah 

Gelopolis 

Germanopolis 

Ginevra (Florence) 

Glaucopolis 

Gratianop jlis 

Gremerstadium 

Grenouillerie, La 

Gyn^cocratopolis 

Ha dopolis 

h agiopolis 

Hanripolis Cornu- 

TORUM 

Hasles, Sur Les 

Heilste 

Helicon 

Heliopolis 

Hell 

Hermitage, L' 
Hierapolis 
Hispanic Nova 

Ci vitas 
Hoopst adt 
J ericho 
Jerusalem 



I RENO POLIS 


Pekin 


Irocopolis 


Pelusium 


Isle d'Adonis 


Philadelphia 


Italia 


Philipsbijrg 


Justinga 


Phosphoro POLIS 


JuSTINOPOLIS 


t Place, A 


Ka lt row 


Poistorf 


KoSMOBURG 


Pons Charentonius 


\r _ 

JVYKU YT 


Purmerend 


LACTOPH AGA 


Ratopolis 


Lampropolis 


Regunea 


Lam ps acus 


Rom anopolis 


Leger, St. 


rlOME 


Libre Ville 


San Vicente 


Livry Chateau de 


Sardan a POLIS 


Luce Nouvelle 


Sarmatia 


Luce bur gum 


SCOROPOLIS 


Luxuropolis 


Selenoburgum 


Ma rocco 


bERIOPOLIS 


M erinde 


Sirap (i. e. Paris) 


Midi, au 


t Sky, The 


Minutie 


SparTa 


Mompeiller 


Stamboul 


MON A( HOPOLIS 


Stampatum Stam= 


Monde, Le 


PATORUM 


Monomot APA 


Stauropolis 


Moropolis 


Struthiorum Ofpi- 


Mount Sion 


DUM 


Neisse, Sur 


SURAT 


Nemo 


Tf.tonville 


Nineveh 


Teuto-Dic/eopolis 


NlVERSTADIUM 


Theopolis 


Nord, Au 


Thlibochorus 


Nod-noi. (t. e. Lon- 


Trebotes 


don) 


TlVOLI 


NOMO POLIS 


Veritopolis 


Nova Belgia 


Vermeropolis 


Nulle Part 


Veropolis 


NULLUS 


Verte-feuille 


Oenozythopolis 


VlCONI 


Oranges 


Villa -franca 


Orient, L 


VlRGINOPOLIS 


Ortingano 


Vryburg 


t Oversea 


Vrystadt 


Paphos 


Uranopolis 


Paradise 


Utopia 


Paraguay 


Warnstadt 


Palatium 


Waterford 


Pa rn assus 


Whitehall 


Parnasse, Mont 


Wiliorbanum 


Pathopolis 


Winchester 


Pays Libre 





THE NAMES OF ACADEMIES, 



Which are sometimes found on the Titles of Books, (particularly on Academical Dissertations,) 
without further specification of the Place to which they belong. 



Name given. 


Place designated* 1 


Name given. 




Place designated* 


AftRTPPTM A ( ApiHPIllT A 1 
1 \ U n J rrlli A I ix. C A U K JVJ 1 A J 


Cologne 


Ludoviciana . 




CJicssen 


A t nunTTM a 

A L U Ml J 1 iV A • • • 


Konigsberg 


Marchiarum . 




1. 1 CLll IV 1 vJl \t I'll liiC 


Albim, Ad . 


Wittenberg 


Marchica . 




Oder, or Berlin 


A T 1-lTITnMT A "W A 


Montauban 


Mecklenburgensium 




Rostoch 


Albipolitana 


Wittenberg 


Megapolensium 




Rostoch 


A RCH \ P A L A TI N A • • 


HCJuriuc] ti 


Nassaviensis . . 




r\ Pmntn 
11CI U\Jl 11 


XJ n ivi 1) L n u £< S 1 9 i • 


Sum b6rg 


Nicrum, An . 






C/ESAREA • . • 


Vienna ? 


Nor I BERG ENS 1 8 




Nuremburg 


CaROLINIANA • • * 


Olcllill ; 


NORICORUM 




Altorf 


A al m 1 li I A W A OAAi u • ( 
BURGICA • » • \ 


Coburg 


Palatino-Electoralis 




rtPlnplnlll'ff Allfl 

xiriuciuuiii aiiu 
ivj all llclUJL 






Philurea 




Leipsic 


C H R I STI A NO ■ A LBE RTIN A • 


Kiel 


POMER ANORUM 




VJ 1 1 U&vvaiU 


Eberhardina-Carolina 




Pregolam, Ad, Regia 




Konigsberg 




Duisburg 


Rauracorum . 






BURGICA • • • ^ 


Regiomontana 




Konigsberg 


Electorai.is Palatina . 


Heidelberg 


Rhenum, Ad, Teutopolit. 


Duisburg 


Elmum, Ad, Julia . 


Helmstadt 


Rhodopolitana 




Rostoch 


Emmkriciana 


Erfurdt 


Ruperto- Carolina 




Heidelberg 


Ernestina . 


Rinteln 


Salana . . . 




Jena 


Francovadana . *| 


Frankfort on 


Saxonum-Ducalis . 




Jena 


the Oder 


Soraborum . . 




Halle 


Fridericiana 


Kiel 


Teutoburgensium . 




Duisburg 


Fridericiana-Alexan- i 

DRINA 1 


Erlangen 


Thuringorum . 
Varno-Balthica, or Ad 




Erfurt 
^ Rostoch 
Halle 


Frjderictana-Mecklin- 
burgensis . 


• Buetzow 


Varnam 
Venedorum 




Frisiorum 


Franeker 


Visurgim, Ad ' . 




Rinteln 


Georgia Augusta . 


Gottingen 


WlLHELMIANA , 




Marburg 


Geram, Ad 


Erfurt 






Hassiaca 


Marburg 


Athene Balthtcje . 




Rostoch 


Hasso-Schaumburgica . 


Pvinteln 


Athens Caroltnje. 




Stettin ? 


Herbornensis 


Herborn 


Athena: Gelrorum 




Harderwick 


HeRBIPOI.ENSIS 


Wurtzburg 


Athene Raurace . 




Basle 


HllLRANA . . • 


Erfurt 


Gymnasium Hagense 




Rinteln ? 


HOLSATORUM . 


Ratzehurg 


Lyceum Ernestinum 




Rinteln ? 


Julia .... 


Helmstadt 


Typis Clarendonianis 




Oxford 


Julio-Frideriotana 

Osi RO-DuCALIS . 


I Wurtzburg 


Typis Orphanotrophei 
Typis Hendelianis 




Halle 
Jena 



[The three preceding Articles are extracted from a very useful and curious 
Work, entitled « A Typographical Gazetteer, Attempted by the Rev. H. 
Cotton, D. C. L„ 2nd Ed. Oxford, 1831. 8vo. — E. H. B.] 



INDEX 
OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



A. 

Aalgebar 126 
Abaelardus, Petrus, 204 
Abarbinel, Rabbin Don Isaac, 

111.116. 119. 124 
Abdallas 147. 153 
Aben-Ezra, Rabbi, 123. 133 
Abensina or Avicen 150 
Abraham, the Patriarch, 115. 

124.125.127. 128. 129.132 
Abraham, Rabbi, 112 
Abraham, the Levitt-, 147 
Abroteles Tarentinus 212 
Abrotelia Pvthagorica 212 
Absinthus 96 
Abull Hussumi 148 
Abydenus 122 
Accia 99 

Acha?us Eretriensis 181 
Acha'icus 96 
Achaz 133 
Achilles 177 
Achilles Tatius 170 
Acilius, M., 76 
Aero, Helenius 176 
Acts of Andreas 97 
Adad 119 

Adelhelmus ) Anglus Epi- 
Adelmus $ scopus 195 
Adelphius 192 
Adeodatus 109 
Adonis 88 
^Ebulius, M., 71 
^Eacides 103 
^Eacus 103 

^Ecaterine, i.e. Catharina, 202. 

203 
jEetes 181 
iEgaeo 166 
^Egeria Nympba 209 
vEgeus, Proconsul, 97 
^Egiaieus 127 
^Elian 101 
^Emilius, L., 89. 90 
JEneas 96. 105. 118 
^Eschines, Orator, 193. 199 
iEschines Socraticus 209 
iEsculapius 93. 97 
^Eschylus 165 
JEtherius, filius, 193 
JEthicus Tster 157. 167 
Aetius, frater Athenaidis, 202 
Africanus, Julius, 123. 127. 

128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 

136 
Agabus 100 



Aganice 201 

Agatharchides 161 

Agathas Martyr 190 

Agathias 181 

Agathocles 88. 89 

Agnes Martyr 190. 191.196 

Agrippa, 96. 97. 99. 101. 103. 

169 
Alaric 141 

A Lapide, Corn., 134 
Alabji 153 
Albnmazar 147. 150 
Alcas 149 
Alcibiades 207 
Alcimus 97 
Alcman 102 
Alomao 102 
Alcuinus 196 

Aldhelmus ~) » i -c • 
Aldelinus i Anglus Epwco- 

Altelmus S P us195 
Alfonsus,Toletanus Episcopus, 
195 

Alfraganus, the Arabian, 127. 
150 

Alipius Antiochenus 157 
Allawirdi 101 
Almamon 143 
Alphfeus 100 

Alphanus, Casinensis Archie- 

piscopus, 196 
Alexander the Great 88. 97. 

107. 117. 122. 123. 124. 

13S. 147. 153. 154. 169 
Alexander Severus 107 
Alexander, King of Syria, son 

of Antiochus Epiphanes 97. 

100 

Alexander, son of Herodes 
Magnus, 103 

Alexander, son of Simon Cyre- 
naius, 97 

Alexander Polvhistor 122. 
123. 129 

Alexander, one of the Chief- 
priests, 97 

Alexander, Jew of Ephesus, 97 

Alexander, brazier who in- 
sulted Paul, 97 

Alexander A phrodisiensis 179 

Alexius Imperaior 203 

Amatus, Casinensis Monacbus, 
196 

Amazones 180 

Ambrose 100. 148. 190. 191. 

192. 193. 194. 211. 213 
Ammon, Corniger, 147 



Ammon, Jupiter, 147 
Amoenus, 191. 194 
Amos 133 

Ampliicbia, Aristonis filia, 204 
Ampbilochius, Iconii Episco- 
pus, 187 
Amplias 97 
Arnraphel 132 
Amyntas 133 
Amythan 102 
Amythao 102 
Anacyndraxis 132 
Anaea 105 
Anaitis 105 
Anastasius 141 
Anaxarchus 211 
Anaximenes 134 
Andreas 97 

Andreas, Jo., Bononiensis An- 
tecessor, 204 

Andronicus Cyrrhesta 169 

Annius Rufus 107 

Anonymus Vitce Pythagoricce 
Scriptor 209. 2 1 1 

Anshelmus, Cautuariensis Ec- 
clesize Episcopus, 196 

Anthelmus, Anglus Episcopus, 
195 

Anlhologia Graca 180 
Anthusa 200 
Antidamarchus 101 
Antidamas 101 
Antimachus 145. 183 
Antinous 88 
Antiochis 97 

Antiochus 90. 96. 97. 99. 102. 

125. 146 
Antipas 97. 103 
Antipater 97. 207 
Antipater Idumseus 102 
Antisthenes Socraticus 199 
Antonia, mother of the Empe- 
ror Claudius 102 
Antoninus 71. 88. 154. 157. 
206 

Antoninus Caracalla 200 
Antoninus or Autonius Libera- 

lis 164 
Antonius Augustus 157 
Antonius, King of Judaea, 103 
Antonius, S., 197 
Apame 99 
Apelleas 97 
Apelles 97 
Aphophi 102 

Apollinaris ) Episcopus 
Apollinarius \ 186. 



246 



INDEX OF 



Apollinaris, Sidonius, 192. 193 
Apollinaris, Sidonii filius, 193 
Apollo 177. 209 
Apollo Clarius 128 
Apollodorus 181 
Apollonius 96 

Ap HoniiiiSjSon of Genn83us,97 
Apollonius, son of Thrasaeus, 
97 

Apollonius Chalcidonius, Chal- 
cidenus, or Chalcidicus, Stoi- 
cus, 97. 208 
Apollonius Mathematics 205 
Apollonius Rhodius 132. 165. 
168 

Apollophanes 97. 150 

A polios, Alexandrian Jew, 97 

Apullyo 97 

Apopi 104 

Appliia 97 

Appian 168 

A p pins 193 

Apuleius 206 

Aquila Judaeus 98 

Arabs Erpenii 106 

Arai-Araiades 98 

Arator Ligur 194 

Aratus 126 

Arbaces 133 

Arbelus, i. e. Belus, 127 

Archelaus, son of Herod the 

Great, 98 
Arclielaus Ethnarcha 103 
Archimedes 137 
Archippus 98. 107 
Arcliytas Tarentinus 212 
Arctmus 175. 178. 179 
Arctophylax 126 
Ares 131 
Aretas 98. 103 
Arete Cyrenaica 206 
Aretias 103 
Argia Dialectica 206 
Argonautae 180 
Ari?eus 128 

Ariana Imperatrix 190 
Ariaratlies 98 
Arignote Samia 209. 211 
Arimnestus, Pythagorae filius, 

209 
Ario 177 
Aristaenetus 210 
Aristarchus 98. 137 
Aristides 159. 168 
Aristides ?2piscopus 87 
Ari-tippus 107 
Aristippus Cyrenaeus 206 
Aristippus M7)Tpo5i8aKTos 206 
Aristo, Amphichiae pater, 204 
Aristobulus 96. 98. 103. 113. 

117. 133. 147 
Aristoclea 198. 209 
Aristophanes 96. 98. 101. 199 
Aristotle 114. 115. 118. 123. 

124. 138. 153. 163. 168 

169.170. 171.178.179.183. 

193. 196. 198. 201. 212 
Aristoxenus 209. 213 
Arius 132 
Arnobius 186 
Arpliaxad 127 

Arria Caecinse, Paeti uxor, 



Stoica, 208 
Arria, ejus filia, Thraseae uxor, 

Stoica, 208 
Arria Platonica 204 
Arrian 116. 117. 121. 125. 

147. 157. 168 
Arsaces 98 
Arsacidae 98 
A i since 98 
Artacaeas 99 
Artapanus 129 
Artaxerxes 98. 146 
Artemas 98 

Artemidorus Ephesius 98. 157. 
158 

Artemis 98 

Artemisia Dialectica, Diodori 

Croni filia, 206 
Arwe 98 

Asarhaddon 111. 134. 135 
Aspasia Milesia 198. 199 
Aspaso 199 

"Ac-iraacs, false reading, 199 
Asper, Gothorum dux, 201 
Ashur 111. 116. 118. 119 
Asterius, Tertius Rufus, 193 
Astvades 98 
Ascyages 98. 124 
Asyncritus 98 
Atergate 98 
Atergatis 98 

Athenaeus 75. 76. 113. 126. 

130.131. 132. 133.136. 165. 

178. 179.180. 181.198.199. 

200. 208. 209. 211 
Athenais, i. e. Eudocia, uxor 

Imperaturis Theodosii Jun. 

187. 201. 202 
Attalus Philadelphia 99 
Atticus Episcopus 202 
Atticus Magnus 187 
Augurius Martyr 191 
Augustinus 106. 107. 137. 

190. 191. 192. 193 
Augustus Ca;sar Imp. 82. 99. 

123. 138. 143. 146 148 
Aurelius Imp., Marcus, 208. 

209 

Aurelius Victor 200 
Ausonius Burdigalensis, Deci- 

mus Magnus, 190. 206 
Autocharidas Lacedaemonius 

213 

Avicen, or Abensina 150 
Avienus, Festus, 162. 164. 168 
Avitus Imperator 193 
Avilus Viennensis, Alcimus 

Ecdicius, 193 
Axiochns 198. 199 
Axiothea Phliasia 204 
Azizus, King of the Emesenes, 

101 



B. 



Baal 125 
Baalsemen 128 

Babelyma, Argiva Pythagorica, 
213 



Babrias 182 
Bacchidea 96. 99 



Bacchus 115. 180. 211 

Bacenor 99 
Bagoas 99 

Baptista Camotius, Jo., 207 
Baptista Spagnolus Mantuanus, 

Jo., 197 
Barca, Hamilcar, 89 
Barcochebas 88 
Barnabas 108 
Bartacus 99 

Barthol maeus, Turonensis Ar- 

chiepifecopus, 196 
Bartimaeus 99 
Baruch 121 
Barzanes 128. 130 
Basilius 187. 193 
Bechodnetzer 143 
Beda Anglus 195 
Bedr-Zache 107 
Beelzebub 104 
Bel 118. 125. 135. 136 
Belus 99. 117. 125. 127. 128. 

135 
Beladan 144 
Beiisarius 94 
Belochus X 
Beluchus S, 

Belshazar 111. 118. 136 
Beltns 135 
Benedictus 194. 196 
Benjamin Tudelensis, Rabbi, 

116. 127 
Berengarius Turonensis 196 

daughter of He- 
Berenice y rod Agrippathe 
Bernice \ Younger, 99. 
i. 103 

Berenice ) PhiloS opha 199 
Beronice S 

Bernard us Morlanensis or Mor- 

lacensis Anglus 196 
Berosus 122. 128. 129. 130. 

131. 132. 135. 136 
Betina 204 
Beto 154 
Bicongius 70 
Bileam 106 
Bileamites 106 

Bisorrende, Tarentina Pytha- 
gorica, 213 

Bistalia Pythagorica, Damus 
filia, 211 

Blastus 99 

Boethius 69 

Bomilcar 89 

Boreas, Thraciae rex, 170 
Brontinus ) Crotoniata, Meta- 
Brotinus \ pontius, 209. 212 
Byo, Argiva Pythagorica, 213 



Ccerellius, Q., 206 

Philosopha, Ci- 
1 ceronis, 205. 
Ca?relia j Apuleii Pliilo- 
Ca3iellia J phi, 206. Mar- 
/ tialis PoetaB, 
^ 206 
Caasar, C. Jul., 82. 99. 137. 
148. 154. 198 



ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



247 



Caesar Germanicus 12G 
Caesarissa 203 
Caius 109 
Caius Corintliius 99 
Caius Derbensis 99 
Caius Macedo 99 
Culendarium Grcecum perve- 
tus 203 

Caligula 82. 9G. 102. 103. 107 
Calippus 147 
Callias 75. 199 
Calenus, Fusius, 206 
Calibrates 213 

Callimachus Cyrenaeus 96. 1S2. 

183. 185 
Calliopius 195 

Callisthenes 99. 123. 124. 138 
Camerinus 182 
Candace 99 
Canius 208 

Canopus, an ^Egyptian Priest, 
125 

Canopus, a Star, 127 
Capitolinus 200. 208 
Capreola 101 
Caprilius 108 
Carpus 99 

Cassianus Martyr 191 
Cassiodorus 141 
Castor 101. 128 
Cathnrina Alexandrina Martyr 
202 

Catharina, Caroli Valesii Co- 

mitis uxor, 203 
Cato 145. 146. 170. 185. 193 
Cedrenus, Geo., 126. 128. 129. 

140. 141. 147. 188 
Celsus, Corn., 73. 103 
Celsus, pner, 191 
Celtes, Coniadus, 197 
Cendebaeus 99 

Censorinus 74. 137. 142. 144. 

148. 206. 212 
Cephas, Peter, 107 
Cercius Lucanus 212 
Cer -s 211 
Ce.sil 127 
Cethenus 193 
Choreas 99 
Chalcocondylus 142 
Chnldee Paraphrase 140 
Cham 116. 124 
Cliaraxus 213 
Chares 113 

Chilo Lacedaemonius 212 
Chilonis, Laceda-monia Pytha- 

gorica, 212 
Chimchi, Rabbi, 115. 119 
Chinserus 144 
Chiro, Centaur, 198 
Chiun, Saturn, 120 
Chloe 100 
Chodawirdi 101 
Choerilus 133 
Christ 100 
Christianus 100 
Christina 196 
Christina Pisana 204 
Chronicon Alexandrinum 126 
Chronicon Paschale 201. 202 
Chrysostom 97. 108. 141. 149. 

187 



Chus 121 

Cicero 70. 104. 109. 126. 132. 

138.143.145.146. 161. 165. 

170.172. 173. 174. 179.183. 

185. 196. 206. 208 
Cinesias, Magister Chori Cy- 

clii, 181 
Cisleu 127 
Clareta 213 
Claudia 100. 108. 210 
Claudian 108. 142. 162. 168 
Claudilla 108 

Claudius Caesar 82. 96. 97. 98. 
9U. 100. 102. 105. 107 

Claudius Drusus Nero 159 

Claudius Lysias, Roman Tri- 
bune, 100 

Claudius Nero Consul 93 

Clea 200 

Cleaeclima Pythagorica 213 
Clemens, Deacon of the Church 

at Philippi, 100 
Clemens Alexandrinus 106. 

149. 178. 180. 198. 199. 

204. 206. 207. 209. 2 i 0. 21 1 
Clemens Romanus 149 
Cleobulina, filia Cleobuli, 198. 

210 

Cleobulus 198 
Cleupas 97. 100 
Cleopater 100 
Cleopatra 75. 100. 171 
Cleostratus, the Tenedian, 139 
Clitarchus 114. 169 
Clopas 100 
Codomaunus 98 
Coelius Antipater 92 
Colophordus Phoenix 129 
Columella 70. 159 
Comnena, Anna, 203. 210 
Commodus 88 

Commodus, L. Ceronius, 88 
Cono 130 

Constantine 73. 141. 142 
Consus 209 
Coponius 107. 108 
Copronymus 168 
Cor a n 106 

Corinthus, Jovis filius, 101 
Cornelia, Scipionis soror, 210 
Cornelius, Centurion, 100 
Corniger Ammon, i. e. Alexan- 
der the Great, 147 
Cosmas Hierosoly mitanus or 

Hagiopolita 188 
Cossuitus, Cn., 70. 71 
Grains, Slavias, i.e. Triballorum, 

rex. 203 
Crassus 193 

Crates, Roman governor of the 

Cyprians, 100 
Crates, Cynicus Philosophus, 

206 

Cratmus 198. 209 
Cresceus 100 
Crinitus 186 
Crispinus 100 
Crispus 100 

Ctesiasl24. 128. 130. 131.200 
Cumanus 102 
Curio 193 

Curtius, Q.,114. 115. 125. 135. 



147. 169 

Cuspinian 193 
Cuspius Fadus 109 
Cutbertus Martyr 195 
Cuth 134 
Cybele 182 
Cyclici Poet* 175 
Cyclopes 177 
Cypras 97. 103 
Cy prianus Carthaginiensis, Cas- 
'cilius, B. Martyr, 187. 189. 
191. 202 
Cyria 100 

Cyrill, S., 127. 198. 205 
Cyrina 207 

Cyrus 100. 117. 146. 1(19 
Cyrus Theodorus ) Piodro- 
Cyrus Panopolita $ mus 188 



D. 

Dacius, Mediolaneribis Episco- 

pus, 190 
Dadjesu 101 
Dadjezd 101 
Damaris 100 

Damascenus Chrysorrhoas, Jo- 
annes, 188 

Damascius Damascenus 207. 
200. 205 

Damasippus 107 

Damasus Hispanus, Romas E- 
piscopu9, 190 

Damo, Pythagoras filia, 209. 
211 

Damo, Pythagoras filius, 209 
Damo et Phintias 211 
Darnel 135 

Danas Atheniensis Meretrix 
208 

Dantes Aligerius Florentinus, 
197 

Dares Trojanus 132 

Darius 101. 114. 117. 131. 

146. 157 
Darjavesh the Mede 1 17 
Deicoo 180 
Dejanira 199 
Deleboris 132 
Demades 207 
Demas 101 
Demeas 96 
Demetrias, S., 192 
Demetrius 96. 99. 101. 153 
Demetrius Phalereus 209 
Democritus 137 
Deniopho 101 
Demophoo 75 
Demosthenes 193 
Deodaius 109 
Derceto 98 

Dhilcarnain, i. e. Cornier, 
Alexander the Great, 147 

Diana Multimammia 98 

Diana Orchilocha 168 

Dictearchus Siculus Mamerti- 
nus 157 

Ditty s Cretensis 132 

Didymus 101. 198. 207. 210 

Dio'Cassius 99. 109. 138. 148. 
153. i00. 206 



248 



INDEX OF 



Dio Chrysostom 210 
Diodes Phliasius 213 
Diocletian 148 

Diodorus Cronus, Dialecticus, 
206 

Diodorus Episcopus 148 
DiudorusSiculuslOl. 114.115. 

116. 117.122. 124.125.128. 

130. 131. 135.145. 162. 163. 

168. 169. 177. 180 
Diodorus Socraticus 206 
Diogenes Cynicus 213 
Diogenes Laertius 126. 198. 

199.200.204. 207. 208. 209. 

210. 211. 212. 213 
Diogenes, Eusebii filius, 207 
Diognetus 154 
Diomtdes 76 

Dionysius, the Abbot, 141. 

148. 149 
Dionysius JEgeus 207 
Dionysius, the ^Egyptian As- 
trologer, 147 
Dionysius Areopa«ita 101. 150 
DionvsiusHahcarnai>sensisP22. 

145. 164 
Dionysius, Milesius or Samius 

Cyclograplius, 180 
Dionysius Periegeta Afer 115. 

131. 157.158.161. 162. 163. 

164. 165. 167. 168 
Dionysius Tyrannus 211 
Dionysus, Bacchus, 101 
Diophantus 205 
Dioscori } 
Dioscuri 5 1U1 * l " 
Dioscorides 110 
Dioscorinthus 101 
Diotima 199 
Diotimus 109 
Diotrephes 101 
Dominicus Marius Niger 112. 

118 
Domitian 82 

Domna Imperatrix, Julia, 213 

Donatus 206 

Dorcas 101 

Doneus Rhodius 145 

Doritlieus Granuuaticus 88 

Dorymenes 101 

Dositheus 101 

Dracontius, Hispanus Presby- 
ter, 192 
Drepanius Flurus 195 
Drimylus, Dosithei pater, 101 
Drusilla 101 
Duris 132 



E. 

Eccelo, Lucana Pvthagorica, 
212 

Eccelus Lucanus 212 
Echecrates Phliasius 213 
Echecratia, Phliasia Pythago- 

rica, 213 
Eliezer, Rabbi, 118. 123. 143 
Eljab 10 1 

Elmarinus Arabicus 113 
Empedo< les 208. 209 
Eunudius Ticinensis, Marcus 



Felix, 194 
Epanetus 101 
Epaminondas 211 
Epaphra 101. 102 
Epaphroditus 97. 101. 102 
Epapus 102 

Ephrem Diaconus, S., 188 
Epictetus 100 
Epicurus 207. 208 
Epicurus, Leontei Lanipsaceui 

filius, 207 
Epiph 102 
Epiphanes 101. 102 
Epiphanius 97. 106. 113. 125. 

128. 148. 149 
Epitomista Strabonis 166 
Erastus 102 

Eratosthenes 111. 146. 158. 

163. 168 
Erythras, son of Perseus, 161 
Esticeus 124. 126 
Etymologicum Magnum 99. 

104. 109. 111. 113 
Eubulus 102 

Eucherius, Lugdunensis Epi- 
scopus, 192. 193 
Eucles 199 

tti i C i. e. Athenais, 

Eudoxia, £ 20L 202>203 

Eudocia, uxor Constantini Pa- 
lasologi Despotae, 203. 205 

Eudoxus 139 

Euechous 126 

Eugammo 175 

Euhodia 102 

Eulalias, Paulus, 191 

Eulalias, Petrus, 191 

Eulalius, Cynopolit. Episco- 
pus, 188 

Eumelus 178. 179. 181 

Eumenes 90. 102 

Eumetis 198 

Eunice, Oceani filia, 102 
Eunice, Timothei mater, 102 
Eunicus 102 

Enpatwr, Ptolemy, King of 

A^ypt, 102 
Eupolemo 125. 127. 128. 129 
Eupolemus, Joannis cujusdam 

filius, 102 
Euripides 198 

Eurydice, wife of Poilianus, 

200. 210 
Eurydice, 111^ ria Hierapolietis, 

200 

Eusebius 97. 103. 104. 105. 

106. 108. 109. 121. 123. 124. 

127.128. 129.130. 131.132. 

135. 138. 140. 148. 178.193. 

203. 208. 212 
Eustathius 96. 98. 99. 105. 

114. 115. 158. 159. 161. 

162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 

167. 168. 169. 171. 188. 

200 

Eutliymius Zygabenus 202 
Eutropius 200 
Eutyclms 102 
Eva^rius 148. 202. 205. 
I'.vilnierodac 136 
Ezechiah 144 



Fabius Maximus 89 

Fannia Stoica, Thraseae filia, 

Helvidii uxor, 208 
Farnus 128 

Felix, Claudius, (Antonius,) 

102. 109 
Felix, brother of Pallas, 101 
Felix Nolanus, S. 191 
Festus Pompeius 70. 72. 166 
Festus Porcius 102. 109 
Festus Rufus 124 
Firmicus, Julius, 123 
Flaminius 89 
Flavianus 207 
Flavius Preesidius 193 
Florianus Abbas 194 
Florus 99. 107. 165 
Fortunatus, Christian's name, 

friend of Paul, 102. 193 
Fortunatus, Venantius Hono- 

rius (Honoratus) Clemeutia- 

nus, 194. 195. 196 
Friga, Venus, 125 
Frontiuus, Julius, 69. 158 
Fructuosus Martyr 191 
Fulbertus Carnotensis 19G 
Fulvius, M., 76 
Fuscina 193 



Gad jab 101 

Galba 82 

Galen 75. 153. 162 
Gallio, Julius, 102 
Gallio, Novatus, 102 
Ganymede 180 
Gelasius Papa Afer 192. 194 
Gelimer 94 

Gellius, Aulus, 96. 106. 171. 

174. 200. 210. 212 
Gelo 88 

Gemina, mater, 204 

Gemina, filia, 204 

Geminus 171 

Gemma Frisius 112. 118 

Genesius, frater AtlienaYriis, 

201. 202 
Gennaeus 97 

Genna;us, father of Apollonius 7 
102 

Gennadius 188. 191. 193 

Gisco 88. 93 

Glarean 1 18 

Glaucus 76 

Godelbertus 194 

Gorgias, Syrian general, 102 

Gtirgo, wife of Leonidas, 210 

Gorionides, i. e. Josippus, the 
Jew, 131 

Gracchus Tib. 90 

Gratianus Imp. 190 

Gregoras Nicephorus,203. 205 

Gregorius Naz. Presbyter, pa- 
ter, 186 

Gregorius Naz. Episcopus, 
filius, 186. 187. 188. 193 

Guido, Ferrariensis Epi«copu&> 
197 



ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 249 



H. 

Hadrianus Afer, iEIius, 87 
Hadrianus, P. iEl. 87 
Haithon 150 
Hamilcar 88. 89. 93 
Hannibal 73. 89 
Hanno 88. 93. 162 
Haroun Rachid Caliph 208 
Harpalas 137. 139 
Hartmannus, ^ Rhabani dis- 
Hartmundus, $ cipulus, 196 
Hasdrubal 89. 90. 93 
Hecataaus 129. 162 
Hegesippus 107 
Hegetor Thessalus 201 
Helen 101. 142 
Helias 103 
Heliodorus 101 

Heliodorus, military command- 
er, 102 
Heloisa 204 

Heipidius or Helfridus, Rusti- 

cus, 194 
Hera, i. e. Juno, 143 
Heraclides, in the time of 

Alexander the Great, 169 
Heraclitus, Atheniensis Philo- 

sophus, Athenaidis, i. e. Eu- 

docia?, pater, 201 
Hercules 69. 74. 89. 102. 135. 

144. 147.158.160. 163.165 
Henna 102 
Hermachus 208 
Hermeas97. 102 
Hermes, Mercury, 97. 102 
Hermes, a Christian, 102 
Hermesianax, Colophonius Po- 

eta Elegiacus, 208. 209 
Hermippus 209 
Hermippus Comicus 199 
Hermo 102 
Hermodorus 102 
Hermogenes 102. 158. 183 
Hermolaus Ludimagister 158 
Herod 96. 97. 99. 102. 103. 

116. 118 
Herodes Atticus 153 
Herodian 200 
Herodiani 103 

Herod ias, concubine of Herod 

Antipas, Tetrarch, 103 
Herodicus Cratetius 199 
Herodio 103 

Herodotus 74. 76. 88. 98. 99. 

114. 119. 120. 122. 125. 

134. 135. 148. 157. 158. 

159. 167. 168. 182. 183. 

198. 209 
Herostratus 98 
Hesiod 102. 178 
Hestiaea Grammatica 207 
Hesychius 74. 75. 96. 97. 98. 

101. 103. 104. 105. 106. 

111. 113. 126. 130. 133. 

140. 212 
Hesychius Archiepiscopus 193 
Hesychius Illustris 205 
Heubattish 151 
Hevil-Merodac 136 
Hezechiah 134 



Hieromonachus 142 
Hieronymus, S., 69. 98. 103. 

104. 105. 110. 127. 138. 

178. 185. 186. 187. 189. 

190. 191. 192. 193. 206. 

210. 211 
Hieronymus, a military com- 
mander, 104 
Hilarius 193 
Hilaiius Arelatensis 194 
Hilarius Pictaviensis 190 
Hildebertus 196 
Hildephonsus, Toletanus Epi- 

scGpus, 195 
Himilco Carthaginiensis 162 
Hippagoras 107 
Hippaichia Cynica, Cratetis 

uxor, 206 
Hipparchus 76. 107. 127. 137. 

144. 145. 211 
Hippario 107 
Hippasusl07. 211. 212 
Hippia, for Hypatia, 205 
Hippias 107 
Hippio- 107 
Hippis 107 

Hippo, Chironis Centauri filia, 

107. 198 
Hippocrates 107 
Hippodamus 107 
Hippoloclius 107 
Hippolytus 107 
Hippomachus 107 
Hippomedo 107 
Hippomenes 107 
Hipponicus 107. 199 
Hcedus, Hasdrubal, 93 
Holofernes 99 

Homer 76. 96. 103. 126. 127. 

157. 158. 159. 165. 170. 

173. 175. 176. 178. 181. 

182. 185. 198 
Honoratus, Massiliensis Epi- 

scopus, 194 
Honorius, Imperator, 141. 142 
Honorius, primus hujus nomi- 

nis Papa, Campanus, 195 
Horace 130.166.170. 171. 173. 

176. 179. 185. 186. 208 
Horapollo 104 
Hormisdates 101 
Hortensius 193 
Hospitalis, Jupiter, 104 
Hrosvith, 
Hugo 196 
Hybreas 96 
Hyginus 126 

Hymenaeus, enemy of Paul, 104 
Hypatia Alexandrina, Theonis 

Mathem. filia, 187. 203. 204. 

205 

Hystaspis, Darius^ 117 



Iadmo, JEsopi conserva, 213 
Iamblichus 204. 207. 209. 210. 

211.212.213 
lambres 104 
Iannes 104 



Iaso 104 
Icarus 166 
Ignatius 106 
Ihiba 101 

Ildefonsus, > Toletanus Epi- 
Islefonsus, $ scopus, 195 
Io, i. e. Luna, 167 
Io, Adrias pater, 165' 
Io, Inachi filia, 165 
Io, Naulochi filia, 165 
Iouius 165 
Iphitus 144 
Irenseus 106 

Isidorus Characenus 113. 118. 
157 

Isidorus Hispalensis 74. 143. 

159. 160. 164. 165. ISO. 

190. 192 
Isidorus Philosophus, Hypatias 

maritus, 200. 201. 205 
Ithobalus 135 



Jab-alaha 101 

Jacobus Cardinalis, Diaconus 
S. Georgii ad Velum Au- 
reum, 197 

Janbazar 151 

T S Geminus, } _„ 

JanuS { Bifrons, \ 73 
Javan 127 
Jehojachin 135 
Jehojakim 135. 136 
Jehovah 127 
Jesdagerd 150 
Jesudad 101 
Jesujab 101 
Jesus Christ 106 
Jesus, son of Sirach, 147 
Joannes 193 

Joannes a Sancto Georgio 204 
Jonah, Rabbi, 127 
Jonas, a fisherman, 107 
Jonathan, son of Uzziel, 113 
Jornandes 168 

Josephus 96. 98. 99. 100. 101. 
102. 103. 105. 107. 108. 
109.110.111.115. 125. 129. 
133.135.136. 142. 147. 185 

Joshua 143 
Josias 135 

Josippus, the Jew, 131 

Josue, Rabbi, 123 

Jovinian 206. 210 

Juba 122 

Judita 99 

Jugaeus 144 

Julia, a Christian, 104 

Julia, sister of C. Jul. Caesar, 99 

Julia Domna Syra 200 

Julia Massa 200 

Julian 123 

Juliana 192 

Julius 193 

Julius, Centurion, 104 

Junia, wife or sister of Andro- 

nicus, 104 
Junias 104 
Juno 120 

21 



250 



INDEX OF 



Juno Moneta 73 
Jupiter 88. 98. 101. 104. 106. 
115. 124. 127. 139 

Jupiter Ammon 147 
Jupiter Capitolinus 88 
Jupiter Olympius 106. 144 
Jupiter 4>u|tos 120. 134 
Justinian 93. 141 
Justin us Historicus 125. 128. 

130. 131. 132. 133. 164 
Ju-uinus Imperator 93 
Justiaus Martyr 195 
Justus 104 
Juvenalis 162. 198 
Juvencus, C. Aquil. Vestius, 

Hispanus Presbyter, 189 



Kiracbi. M. 127. 133 



L. 

Laban, the Syrian, 115. 119 
Lactantius 100. 104. 189. 193. 

198. 200. 208 
Laivius or Naevius, C. 181 
Lames 131 
Lampvidius 87. 107 
Lamuel 206 
Lanfiancus 196 
Lastbenes 104 

Lastbenia Arcadissa Platonica 
212 

Lastbenia Mantinaea Platonica 

204 
Latona 98 

Laurentius Martyr 191 
Leama, Atbeniensis Meretri- 

cula, 211 
Leda 101 
Legio 104 

Leo Imperator Romanorum 
201 

Leonidas, Gorgus maritus, 210 
Leontarium 208. see Leontium 
Leontias, i. e. Eudocia, 202 
Leontis, Cleae mater credita, 
200 

Leontium Atbeniensis Mere- 

trix, Epicurea, 208. 209 
Leontius Martyr 87 
Leontius Sopbista, Athenaidis, 
i. e. Eudociae, pater, 187. 
201.202 
Lesehes 178. 179. 183 
Libanius 110. 210 
Licentius Hipponensis 191 
Licinius 141 
Linus 104. 185 
Livia ) 
Livilla S 
Livius 76. 91. 93. 104. 124 

159. 165. 173. 211 
Livius Salinator 93 
Lois 104 
Longinus 204 
Lucanus 104 

Lucas Evangelista 104. 149 



108 



Lucas, 6 'larpbs, 105 
Lucian 181. 199. 210. 212 
Lucilius 104 

Lucius, kinsman of Paul, 105 
Lucius, Roman Consul, (Lu- 
cius Furius Philus,) 105 
Lucretius 170 
Lutatius 89 

Lycurgus, Lacedsemonius legis- 
lator, 209 

Lydia 105 

Lysanias 105 

Lysias, Orator, 76 

Lysias, Roman Chiliarch at 
Jerusalem, 105 

Lysias, General of the Syrian 
Army, 105 

Lysicles 199 

Lysimacbus Judaeus 105 

Lysis Pythagoricus 211 



M. 

Maase-Torah 132 

Macer, JEm. 181. 182 

Macro, surname of one Ptole- 
my, 105 

Macrobius 103. 118. 119. 132. 
162. 168. 181 

Maevius 183 

Magna Mater 105 

Mago 88. 89. 93 

Mabomet 142. 150 

Malchus, 209 

Malecus 208 

Maleolus, Felix, 154 

Mambres 104 

Mamertus, Claudianus, Vien- 
nensis Episcopus, 192 

Mamertus, Claudianus Ecdi- 
cius, Viennensis Presbyter, 
192. 194 

Manetho 122 

Manilius 105. 123. 126. 145. 
167. 173 

Mannus 185 

Maphasus Vegius Laudensis 
197 

Marbodaeus Gallus 196 
Marcellinus, Ammianus, 115. 

116. 141. 142. 167. 168 
Marcellus 89. 90 
MarcianusHeracleotall2. 157. 

159. 161. 162 
Marcio 189. 191 
Marcus Ambivius 107 
Marcus Benedictinus, Casinen- 

sis Monachus, 194 
Marcus, Idruntis Episcopus, 

188 

Mardocempad 144 
Maria ^Egyptia 196 
Mariamne 97. 103 
Marianus Scotus 157 
Marinus Neapolita 159. 207 
Marjab 101 

Mark, the Evangelist, 105 
Mark, John, son of Mary, 105 
Mark, sons of the Apostle 
Peter, 105 



Mars 73. 124. 139 
Marthace 103 
Martial 70. 182. 206. 208 
Martianus Capella 161. 164. 

165. 167 
Martinus, S. 191 
Martinus Turonensis, S. 194 
Masora 151 

Matthaeus Vindocinensis 196 
Mauricius De Montboisier, Pe- 

trus, Cluniacensis Abbas,196 
Maximus Tyrius 125. 199 
Megasthenes 122. 135. 136 
Mela, Pomponius, 157. 162. 

163. 164. 168. 169 
Melas, son of. Phryxus, 165 
Melchisedech 129 
Meleager 181 
Melissa Pythagorica 213 
Melissus, Samian praefect, 213 
Melo 129 

Memmius, Quintus, 105 
Memno iEthiops 178 
Menahem 133 

Menelaus, brother of Simon, 
105 

Menestheus, father of one 

Apollonius, 105 
Menexenus 199. 206 
Menippus 107 
Meno 128. 210 
Mercury 124 
Merodac 111. 134. 144 
Messiah 88 
Metasthenes 122 
Metius 153 
Meto 137. 139. 147 
Metopus 212 

Metrocles Cynicus Maronita 
206 

Metrodorus Atheniensis 208 

Midas 183 

Milancia 204 

Milo Crotoniata 210 

Milto 199 

Minerva 76 

Minos 112 



Mithradates, 
Mithridates, 



1. Treasurer 
of Cyrus, 

2. Governor 
of Artaxer- 
xes, 105 

Mnaseas 96 

Mnaso Cyprius, disciple of 

Christ, 105 
Mnesarchus 209. 210 
Mnestheus Trojanus 105 
Moderatus Gaditanus 213 
Moicheres 102 
Monimus 207 

Moses 104.113. 116. 124. 131. 
132 

Moses Ben Nachman 116. 118 
Musaeus 126. 185 
Mycerinus 133 

Myia, Pythagoras filia, Milonis 

Crotoniatae uxor, 209. 210 
Mylitta 119. 121 
Myllias Crotoniata 211 
Mylo, for Milo, 210 
Myro, Byzantia Poetria, 200 



ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



251 



Myro, Rhodia Philosopha, 200 Numa 72. 209 

Myrto 166 Numenius Pythagoricus 104, 

Myrtous 165 106 

Nympha 106 
Nymphodorus 106 

N. 



Nabo 119 

Nabonassar 120. 133. 134. 142. 

144. 148 
Nabopolassar 135. 140 
Nadius 144 

Naevius or Laevius, C. 181 
Nahor 124 
Nanaea 105 

Narcissus, freedman of Clau- 
dius, 105 
Narses 94 
Nebo 118.119 
Nebrod 126 

Nebuchadnezzar 114. 122. 130. 

135. 140. 143 
Nebuchadonosor 117. 143 
Nepos, Corn. 132 
Nereus 105 
Neriglosoroor 136 
Nero, Imp. 82. 108. 150 
Nerva, Imp. 87 
Nestbeadusa Laceena Pytha- 

gorica 213 
Nestbiades 213 
Nestorius 117. 205 
Nicander 164 
Nicanor 153 

Nicanor, son of Patroclus, Ge- 
neral of Antiocbus, 106 

Nicanor, one of the seven 
Deacons of the Apostolic 
Church, 106 

Nicarete Megarensis 206 

Nicephorus 97. 105. 106. 202. 
204 

Nicetas Choniata 203 
Nicetas David Philosophus 187 
Nicodemus Pharisaeus 106 
Nicolaitas 106 

Nicolaus, Proselyte of An- 

tioch, 106 
Nicolaus Damascenus 113. 129 
Nicolaus De Clemangis Gallus 

197 

Nicomedes, BithyniasRex, 157 
Niger, (Simeon,) 106 
Nigidius 170 

Nimrod 111. 114. 115. 116. 

117. 123. 124. 125. 126. 

127. 128. 132. 135 
Ninias 130. 131. 132 
Ninus 111. 114. 116. 117. 

125. 127. 128. 129. 130. 

132 

Nisroc 120. 134 
Nitocris 135 

Nonnus Panopolitanus 97. 187 
Notitia Imperii 157 
Novatus, (Galiio,) 102 
Novella, Joannis a Sancto Ge- 

orgio mater, 204 
Novella, Jo. Andreae Bono- 

niensis filia, 203 
Novellus Torquatus 70 



O. 

Ocello Lucana 212 
Ocellus Lucanus 212 
Octavianus, Jul. Caasar, 99 
Octavius Senator 99 
OZnomaus 165 
Olympa 106 

Olympias, daughter of Herod 

the Great, 97 
Olyrapiodorus, Alexandrinus 

Philosophus, 207. 212 
Olympiodori filia 207 
Olympodorus 106 
Omphale 199 
Onesimus 98. 106 
Onesiphorus 106 
Onetor 126 
Onkelos 113 
Opilius Macrinus 200 
Oppian 200 

Orentius, Tarraconensis Epi- 

scopus, 194 
Orestes, Alexandrian Prasfec- 

tus, 205 
Origen 102. 108. 109 
Orio 126. 127 
Orosius 141. 157. 193. 200 
Orpheus 159. 185 
Othmon, the Saracen, 150 
Otho, Imp. 82. 139 
Ovid 104. 127. 130. 131. 168. 

173. 181. 182 
Ovinius 108 



P. 

Pachon 106 
Pachymeres 203 
Palaemo 182 
Palaeologus, Imp. 203 
Palasphatus 166 
Palladius 141 

Pallas, brother of Felix, 102 
Pallas, mother of Cypras, 97 
Pammachius 138 
Pamphila Epidauria 199 
PandectcB 181 
Panhypersebasta 203 
Panhypersebastus, Joannes, 203 
Panodorus 144 
Pantaclea 206 
Paralus 199 
Paimena 106 
Parmenio 147 
Parmenodorus 106 
Parthenius 182 
Pastor 102 
Paterculus 146 
Patricius 202 
Patrobas 106 
Patroclous 100 
Patroclus 169 



Patroclus, father of Nicanor, 
106 

Paul 106. 108. 133 

Pauiinus 190 

Paulinus, Meropius, (Eutro- 
pius or Neropus,) Pontius 
Anitius, Nolaa Episcopus, 
191. 192. 193 

Paulinus Petrocorius 191 

Paulinus, Theodosii Imp. Ju- 
nioris Amicus, 201 

Paul us Latreusis Sanctus Ere- 
mita 202 

Paulus Sergius 106 

Pausanias 99. 127. 153. 166. 
199. 208. 211 

Pegasius 199 

Pelagius 141 

Pelagius Patricius Presbyter 

187. 188. 192 
Pelops 201 
Penthesilea 107 
Pericles 19S. 199 
Pt rictione Pythagorica 213 
Perseus.Kingof Macedonia, 107 
Persian Ephcmeris 149 
Persis, a Christian, 107 
Peter, (Simon,) 107 
Petrus Cluniacensis 196 
Petrus De Riga Remensis 196 
Petrus Eddissensis 188 
Petrus Pictaviensis 196 
Phaedo 207 
Phalaris 107 
Phanto Phliasius 213 
Pharaoh 104. 107 
Pharaoh Neco 135 
Pharetho 129 

Phavorinus Gellii 170. 171 

Phayllus 178 

Pherenice 199 

Phido 75 

Philebus 207 

Philemo 98. 162 

Philemo Phrygius, Christianus, 

107 
Philenus 167 
Philetus 107 

Philip, King of Macedonia, 
76. 107. 165 

Philip Tetrarch 96. 103 

Philip, brother of Herod Anti- 
pas, and husband of Hero- 
dias, 107 

Philip, friend of Antiocbus 
Epiphanes, 107 

Philip, the Phrygian, enemy of 
the Jews, 107 

Philip, one of the seven Dea- 
cons of the Primitive Church, 
107 

Philip, the Evangelist, 107 
Philiscus Sophista 200 
Philo Judaeus 102. 211. 212 
Philo, Carneadis magister, 206 
Philo Dialecticus 206 
Philochorus, Atheniensis Gram- 

maticus, 198. 208 
Philolaus Pythagoricus 209, 

212 

Philologus 107. 



252 



INDEX OF 



Philometor 107. 200 
Philopator, Ptolemy, 107 
Philopcemen 90 
Philoponus, Jo. 183. 207 
Philostorgius 205 
Philostratus 101. 135. 164. 

200 
Philtatis 212 
Philtatius2!2 
Phinehas 110 
Phintias 211 
Phintys Pythagorica 213 
Phlego 88. 107. 144. 150 
Phoebe, Christian, 107 
Phorbas 177 

Photius 130. 159. 177. 181. 
187. 198. 199. 200. 202. 205. 

207. 208.212. 213 
Phraates, Arsaces, 98 
Phul 133 
Phygellus 107 
Phyllis 211 
Pilatus 107 

Pindar 101. 106. 144. 179. 185 
Pisander 181 
Pisides, Georgius, 188 
Pisistratidae 175 
Piso 208 

Plato 76. 101. 159. 193. 196. 

199. 203. 207.212 
Pleiades 177 

Pliny, (H. N.) 70. 73. 75. 76. 
89. 98. 99. 111. 112. 114. 
115. 116. 138. 146. 152. 
153. 154. 157. 158. 159. 
161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 
166. 168. 169. 170. 171. 
172. 173. 174. 199. 206. 

208. 211 
Plotina 87 
Plotinus 204. 205 

Plutarch 76.99. 101. 117. 138. 

145. 146. 159. 161. 168. 

181. 198. 199. 200. 201. 

208. 209. 210. 211. 213 
Polemo, King of Cilicia, 99 
Polemo Iliensis 180 
Pollianus 182. 200 
Pollux, Julius, 74. 75. 97. 101. 

103. 153. 158. 198. 210 
Polvaenus 88 

Polybius 89. 91. 92. 93. 159. 

160. 163. 164. 165. 168 
Polycarp 150 
Polyclitus 169 
Polymnestus Phliasius 213 
Pomponius 192 
Pontius Aufidianus 10S 
Pontius, Centurio, 108 
Pontius Lupus 108 
Pontius Pilatus 108 
Poicia, Catonis filia, 208 
Porcius, name of Festus, 108 
Porphyrius 204. 209. 210. 211. 

213 
Porus 144 

Posidonius 108. 192 
Priamis 176. 183 
Prisca 108 
Priscian 163. 164 
Priscilla 98. 108 



Proba Falconia 187. 192. 202 

Probinus 192 

Probus 109 

Probus, Anicius, 192 

Prochorus 108 

Proclus 126. 177. 178. 179. 

181. 207 
Procopius 159. 164. 168 
Propertius 145 
Prosper 141 

Prosper Aquitauicus 192 
Prudentius Clemens, Aurelius, 

191 
Prusias 90 

Psellus, Michael, 189 
Ptolemais Cyrena?a 213 
Ptolemy, common name of 

./Egyptian Kings, (from the 

year of the World 2337, to 

Alexander the Great,) 107 
Ptolemy Evergeta 147 
Ptolemy Geogr. 108. 111. 112. 

113. 114. 116. 117. 118. 

134. 137. 138. 140. 143. 

144. 145. 147. 157. 159. 

161. 162. 164. 165. 166. 

167. 169 
Ptolemy Macro, son of Dory- 

menes, 108 
Ptolemy Philadelphia 147 
Ptolemy Philometor 108 
Ptolemy Philopator 98. 108 
Ptolemy Physco 108 
Ptolemy, son of Abubus, 108 
Publius, Governor of the Island 

Melita, 108 
Publius, Syrus, 208 
Pudens 108 

Pulcheria, Augusta, 201. 202 
Pyramus 192 
Pyrrhus Epirota 164 
Pythagoras 193. 203. 208. 210. 

212 
Pytheas 162 

Pythias, daughter of Aristotle, 

213 
Pythonax 209 

Q. 

Quadratus 87 
Quartus 108 

Quintiliari 176. 193. 206 
Quintilius Varus 108 
Quintus 108 
Quintus Smyrnasus 107 
Quirinus, P. Sulpicius, 108 

Pv. 

Rabsaces Themasus 99 
Ralbag, Rabbi, 125 
Ramban, the Jew, 116. 124 
Regillus, L. A. 76 
Rhabanus Alanus 183 
Rhabanus Maurus, Magnen- 

tius, 196 
Rhadamanthus 112 
Rhoda 108 

Rhodanus, Hamilcar, 88 
Rhodocus 108 



Rhodope Pythagorica'2I3 
Rhodope, Thressa Meretrix, 

213 
Roani 151 

Romulus 72. 145. 209 
Rossweida, 
Rosvida, 
Rosvidis, 
Rosvita, 
Rosvitis, 
Roswid, 
Rufinus 125. 
Rufus 108 



Monialis, 196 



193.211 



Saadias, Rabbi, 117 
Sabina 87. 88 
Salamsenis 97 
Salmanassar 134 
Salmo Abbas 193 
Sanchoniatho 127 
Sappho Poetria 208 
Sara, daughter of Pythagoras, 
211 

Sardanapalus 124. 128. 131. 

132. 133 
Saturn 104. 112. 120. 124. 127. 

139. 162. 164 

Saturninus 108 
Saul 106 
Sceva 108 

Scholia in Apoll. Rh. 105. 164 
Scholia in Aristoph. 103. 105. 

131. 181. 199 
Scholia in Callim. 96 
Scholia in Casarem Germani- 

cum 126 
Scholia in Dionys. Perieg^ 

111. 115 
Scholia in Eurip. 180 
Scholia in Horn. 165. 177. 178. 

180. 181 
Scholia in Horat. 174. 176 
Scholia in Novum Testamenlum 

98 

Scholia in Oppian. 103 
Scholia in Pind. 95. 178. 180, 
181 

Scholia in Sophoclem 101. 166 
Scholia in Theocr. 96. 101. 119 
Scholia in Thuc. 165 
Scipio 93 

Scipio Asiaticus 76 
Scipio, P. Corn. 89. 90 
Scylax Caryandensis 157. 159. 

163. 164 
Scymnus Chius 157. 165 
Seatur, Saturn, 125 
Secundus, Companion of Paul, 

108 

Seder Olam Rahha 123. 124. 

133. 135.136. 143 
Sedulius, Caelius or Ca3cilius, 

Scotus Presbyter, 192. 194 
Seleucus 108. 146. 153. 187 
Sem 111. 116. 118.125. 130 
Semiramis 128. 130. 131. 135 
Sempronius 89 

Seneca 102. 163. 166. 170. 
171. 172. 173. 174. 210 



ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



253 



Sennacherib 120. 134 
Sepulveda 123 
Sergius, Paulus, 108 
Sero 108 
Serug 124 
Servilius 206 

Servius Grammaticus 69. 165. 

173. 206 
Servius Tullius 72 
Severus 73. 200 
Shalmanesser 144 
Shar, Venus, 120 
Shem 111 
Silas 104. 109 
Silius Italicus 174 
Silvanus 104. 109 
Simastha 119. 199 
Simeon 106 

Simeon Ben Jochas, Rabbi, 1 19 
Simeon Metaphrasta 188. 202 
Simraas 130 
Simon 96 

Simon, the Apostle, 110 
Simon, the Cyrenean, 97 
Simon, Peter, 97 
Simplicianus 191 
Siraplicius 123. 124. 138. 212 
Singar Shach 114 
Socrates 199 

Socrates Ecclesiasticus 187. 

190. 201. 204. 205 
Socratidas 200 

Solinus 114. 115. 145. 146. 

152. 161. 162. 163. 165. 

166. 167. 169. 
Solo 76 
Solomon 94 
Solomon, Rabbi, 134 
Sombasher 151 
Sopater 109. 198 
Sophocles 179 

Sophro, Epheso Praefectus, 208 
Sosilus Laco 90 
Sosipater Charisius, Fl. 182 . 
Sosipater, general of the Jews, 
109 

Sosipater, kinsman of Paul, 109 
Sosipatra Asiana 200 
Sosthenes 109 

Soteridas Grammaticus 199. 
200 

Spartianus 87. 200 
Sphinx 1 99 
Spiridio 186 

Spiridio Tremithus, Cypriorura 

Episcopus, 186 
Stachys 109 
Stasinus 183 
Statilius 70 
Statius 108 
Stephana 109 
Stephanio 109 
Stephanodorus 109 
Stephanus 109 

Stephanus Byzantius 113. 157. 

158. 212 
Stephanus Protomartyr 202 
Stesichorus 178 
Stilico 142 

Stilpo, Megaricus Philosophus, 
206 



Stobensis, [vulgarly, but wrong- 
ly, Stobajus,] Joannes, 199. 

207. 210. 212. 213 

Strabo 74. 99. 111. 117. 118. 

120.121.125.152. 157. 158. 

159.161.162. 163. 164.165. 

166. 167.168.169.170. 171. 

174. 178. 180. 181. 210 
Strato 157 

Suetonius 99. 100. 100. 108. 

109. 191 
Suidas 75. 100. 110. 112. 113. 

114.124.125. 127.131.132. 

157.159. 160. 164. 186.188. 

190. 198. 199. 200. 205. 207. 

208. 209. 210. 211. 212 
Suidas Manuscriptus 206 
Sulpitius 191. 206 
Sumaca 108 

Symmachus, Ambrosii pater, 
190 

Symmachus, ad versus quern 
Prudentius scripsit, 191 

Syncellus, Geo., 129. 144 

Synesius Cyrenaaus 187. 205. 
213 

Syphax 93 

Syrianus 212 



T. 

Taanith 147 

Tacitus 100. 102. 108. 109. 

131.162.168. 173.185.210 
Talmud 140 
Tanais 128 
Tarec 147. 153 
Targum 104. 140 

tSus?' \ Firmia ™ 9 , 145 
Tatianus, Corn., 87 
Telauges Samius 209. 210. 211 
Telegonus 177 
Terah 127. 132 
Teraphim 118. 119 
Terentius 120 
Terentius Consul, C, 89 
Tertius 109 

Tertullian 186. 189. 211 
Tertullus 109. 141 
Teutames 132 
Thales 198 
Thallus 89. 128 
Theagenes 210 

Theano 198. 203. 208. 209. 

210. 212. 213 
Theanus 188 
Tlfecla, S., 187 
Themisteas 96 
Tbemiste 198. 207 
Tliemistius 168. 179. 204 
Themisto 207 
Themistoclea 209 
Theo 126. 147. 148. 170. 187. 

204 

Theoclea, wrongly for The- 
mistoclea, 209 
Theocritus 103. 109. 119. 185 
Theodora 94. 207 
Theodoret 97. 104. 106 



Theodorit210 
Theodorua 109 

Theodorus, Antiochenus Pre- 
sbyter, 188 

Theodorus Atheus 207 

Theodorus Metochita 203 

Theodorus Pictor 208 

Theodorus Syracusanus 211 

Theodosia 109 

Theodovius 109 

Theodosius Jun. Imp. 141. 187. 
192. 201 

Theodotus 101. 109. 187 

Theodulphius Aurelianensis 
195 

Theodulus, ) Episcopus in Coe- 
Theodolus, } lesyria, 194 
Theognis, daughter of JJiodo- 

rus Cronus, 206 
Theophila 208 
Theophilus 109 

Theophilus, fellow-laborer of 

St. Paul, 105 
Theophrastus 74. 158. 208 
Theophris Crotoniata 212 
Theophylact 100 
Theorinus 149 
Therialces 169 
Therimachus 180 
Theucharila i 1nQ 
Theocharila \ LW 
Theucharis 109 

Theudas, name of an impostor, 
109 

Theudas Magus 109 

Theudosia 109 

Theugenis 109 

Thisbe 192 

Thomas M agister 97 

Thor, Jupiter, 125 

Thoth, Mercury, 144 

Thrasaeus 97. 109 

Thrasea, father of one Apollo- 

nius, 109 
Thrasimachus 109 
Thrasius 109 
Thrasyllus 109 

Thucydides 101. 144. 145. 

146. 164 
Thurias 131. 132 
Thuris 132 

Tiberius 82. 96. 99. 107. 109. 
138 

Tibullus 103. 161 
Tiglath-Phil-Assar 133 
Tiglath-Phul-Assur 133 
Timasonis 210 
Timasus 162. 210. 212 
Timaeus, father of Bartimasus, 

99. 109 
Timareta 210 
Timo 109 
Timoclea 210 
Timotheus 109 

Timycha Lacedaemonia 211. 

212 
Titius, L., 153 
Titus Imp., 82. 97 
Titus Abulfeda 112 
Titus, J Governor of Syria, 
Titius, $• 108 



254 



INDEX OF ANCIENT PROPER NAMES. 



Titus, fellow-laborer of St. 

Paul, 109 
Titus Manlius, Ambassador 

from the Romans, 110 
Titus Pomponius Atticus 146 
Trajan 87. 88 
Trajan, Marcus Ulpius, 87 
Trebellius Pollio 107 
Trebeta 131 
Tribonianus 180 
Tricongius 70 

Triphyllius,EpiscopusCvprius, 
186 

Trogus Pompeius 114. 128. 

131. 132 
Trophimus 110 
Trypliaena 110 

Trypho, guardian of King An- 

tiochus, 1 1 
Tryphonius 153 
Tryphosa 110 
Tsareth 151 

Tuisco, Mercury, 125. 185 

Turnus 146 

Tychicus 110 

Tyndarus 101 

Typhao 102 

Typho 102 

Tyrannus 110 

S& \ «• 

Tzetzes 164. 177. 178. 180. 
182. 200 



U. 

Ulpia S7 
Ulpian 153. 203 
Ulysses 177 
Urbanus 110 



Uzias 133 



V. 

Valens, the Astrologer, 142 
Valerianus 201 . 202 
Valerius 202 

Valerius Flaccus 132. 165. 168. 
Valerius Gratus 107 
Valerius Maximus 108. 199. 
211 

Valesius Comes, Carolus, 203 
Varanes 141 

Varro 70. 73. 98. 108. 145. 

146. 164. 169 
Vegetius 104. 156 
Venantius Fortunatus 189. 190 
Venus 88. 112. 121. 124 
Venus Mylitta 121 
Venus, Shar, 120 
Verrius Flaccus 146 
Verus, ^lius, 88 
Vespasian 70. 71. 82. 87. 149. 

157 

Vetus Orbis Descriptio 157 
Vexores 128 

Victor, } Claudius Ma- 
Victorinus, $ rius, 193 
Victoria 73 

Victorinus Afer, Caius or Fa- 
bius, 190 

Victorius Aquitanus 141 

Vigilius 141 

Vigilius Papa 194 

Villeramus, Mersburgensis Ab- 
bas, 196 

Vincentius Martyr 191 

Virgil 165. 166.171. 173. 191. 
206 

Vitellius 82. 107 



Vitruvius 71. 170. 171. 173 

Volumnius 108 
Volusius Maecianus 70 



W. 

Wandelbertus Prumiensis Dia- 

conus 196 
Warenfridus 195 
Winfridus Longobardus, Pau- 

lus, 195 
Woden, Mars, 125 



X. 

Xanthicus 1 1 
Xanthippus 199 
Xenopho 74. 75. 101. 118. 
158. 159 

Xerxes 88 



Z. 

Zabdiel 101 

Zames, Ninias, 131. 132 
Zampsigeramus 207 
Zebeda^us 101 
Zelota 110 
Zenas 101. 110 
Zeno Cittiaaus 206 
Zenodorus 110 
Zenophilus Chalcidensis 213 
Zohar 119 

Zoihis Lampsacenus 207. 208 
Zonaras 142. 153. 188. 202. 
203 

Zoroastres 128 
Zosimus 161 



OF 



INDEX II. 

MODERN AUTHORS. 



A. 

Accursius, M., 190 
Adam, Dr. A., 174 
Adams 76 

Adams, Mr. President, 68 
Adamus Fumanus, Verronensis 

Canonicus, 212 
A Lapide, Corn., 129 
Albategnius 136. 143. 146 
Albert, the Great, 119 
Alberti 99. 101. 196 
Alburaazar 140 
Aldobrandinus 209. 212 
Aldus 193 

Alexander ab Alexandro 119 
Alfraganus 143. 148 
Aliac 140. 148 
Allatius, Leo, 88. 189 
Alphonsine Tables 138. 143. 

144. 145. 148 
Alphonsus 144. 148. or 149 
Akmann, J. G., 103. 105 
Ambrosius, Fr., 204 
Amelina, Claudius, 203 
Angelocrator 129. 132 
Anna Fabri, Daceria, 176. 198. 

214 

Annius Viterbiensis 122. 126. 
135 

A nth on, Professor, 175 
Antonius Nebrissensis, ^lius, 

191. 192. 194 
Aoniar 140 
Appian, Peter, 146 
Aquinas, Thomas, 119 
Arbuthnot, Dr., 68. 72 
Arius Barbosa Lusitanus 194 
Auzout 71. 72 



B. 



Basnage 99. 109 
Bayei- 107 
Bayle 87 

Bede 140. 141. 148 
Bellaimine 1S9. 190 
Belloriusl99 
Beloe, William, 172 
Bergerius 159 
Beroaldus 149. 151 
Bessario 211 

g£2 } ™- ™ 

Beza 100 

Billaine, Ludovicus, 190 
Billius, Jac, 188 
Bocatius 168 
Bocbart 105 
Boerner, C. F., 108 
Boiardo 175 
Borbonia, Anna, 204 
Borricbius, Olaus, 186. 187. 

188. 189. 190. 191. 192 

193. 196 
Bos, L., 96 
Boterus 119 
Braunius, Jo., 96. 108 
Breviarium Parisiense 203 
Brieglebius, N. D., 109 
Briet, Philip, 155 
Brougbton, Hugh, 134 
Browerus, dir., 195. 196 
Bruneterius, Guil., 203 
Buchanan, George, 210 
Bucholcer 140. 151 
Budaeus, 72. 96. 97 
Bullialdus, Ismaelis, 204 
Bunting, Henry, 117. 145. 146. 

149. 151 
Burmann 95. 108 
Burton 99 
Buxtorf 104. 109 



Capilupus, Laelius, 192 
Capponi, Marquis, 71 
Cardan, H., 112. 149 
Casaubon, Isaac, 109. 117. 

133.134.136. 149.164. 176. 

177. 179. 180. 200.209.210 
Casaubon, Meric, 207 
Cassini 71 

Castellanus, Claudius, 203 

Cattier, Ph., 100. 107 

Cellarius 103 

Celtes, Conradus, 196 

Charlemagne 175 

Christman, James, 123. 127. 

143. 144. 147. 148 
Chytrsus, Nath., 196 
Clavius 134 
Clauswitz, B. C, 105 
Clinton, Fynes, 175 
Cluverius, Ph., 152. 162. 164 
Coccius, 188. 194 
Cocus, Rob., 190 
Colozzi, Augelo, 71 
Computus Samariticus ad Sca- 

ligerutn 124 
Conger, A. B., 68 
Copernicus 136. 145 
Coquelinus, Nicolaus, 203 
Corradus 206 
Cotelerius 106 
Cotton, Dr. Henry, 217 
Cramer 92. 93 
Crenius 110 
Crentzeim 151 
Croze, La, 98 
Crusius 142. 145. 146 
Cujacius, Jac, 210 
Cuper 96. 108 
Curtius, Carolus Cato, 190 
Cuspinian 151 
Cyrus Dadybrensis 187 



Bacon, Roger, 119. 154 
Bacon, Lord, 143 
Baldus 204 

Baluzius, Stephanus, 205 
Bambrigge, D., 144 
Barnes 106 
Barocius 126 

Baronius 140. 151. 191. 192. 

202. 203 
Barralis, Vine, 194 
Barthius, Casp., 95. 96. 106. 

107. 108. 189. 190. 192. 

194. 196 



C. 

Calvin 116 

Calvisius, Setbus, 122. 123. 

129.132.134. 135.138.140. 

J43. 144. 145. 146.149. 151 
Camden 161 

Caninius 95. 101. 105. 199 

Canisius 196 
Canivet 71 
Canterus 187. 212 
Capellus 129. 149 
Capilupus, Julius, 192 



D. 

Daceria, Anna Fabri, 176. 198, 
214 

Dalecampius 162 
D'Anville 91 
Dathe 99 

Daumius, Cbr., 189. 190. 191. 

192. 193 
Dausqueius, Claudius, 187 
Decker 149 
Delrio 119 
De Luc, M., 92 



256 



INDEX OF 



De Saussure 92 
Desgodetz 71 
Deyling, S., 103 
Diaconus, Paulus, 164 
Diaconus, Petrus, 194 
Dietelmar, J. A., 98 
Dionysius, the Abbot, 14S. 
149 

Dodwell, H., 179. 180 
Dominicus Marius Niger 112 
Drusius 108. 116 
Ductus, Fr., 192 
Ducangius, Carolus, 202. 212 
Duchesne, Andr., 196 



E. 

Edinburgh Review, The, 92. 
175 

Eichhorn 97. 106 
Eisenchmid 72 
Elias Tisbites 118. 134 
Encyclopedia Americana 94 
Erasmus Roterodamus 190. 191 
Erhardus, Jer., 188 
Erpenius 113 
Eschenbach, A. C, 185 
Esmarchius, Aug., 98 
Eugenianus Secundus Toleta- 
nus 192 



F. 

Faber, Tanaquil, 179 
Fabricius Cheranicensis, Geo., 

189. 190. 192. 193. 194 
Fabricius, J. A., 96. 101. 102. 

104.109. 178.179. 181.182 
Felicia Rondanina 199 
Fischer, J. Fr., 100. 107 
Floder, Jo., 103 
Freher 190 
Freinsheim 107 
Frischlinus 199 
Frisian Tables 138. 144. 145. 

146. 151 
Fuller, Nic, 110. 116 
Funccius 126. 129. 132. 134. 

135 



G. 

Gaffarelli 201 
Gagneius, Jo., 193 
Gaius, native of Derbe, 99 
Galfridus Grannnaticus 191 
Garcios Loisa 143 
Gassendi 207. 208 
Gemma Frisius 111. 112 
Gerard 129 
Gerbelius, Nic, 166 
Gerhard, B., 187. 188. 189. 

190. 192. 194 
Gibbon 91 
Gillius, Petrus, 168 
Glandorp 108 
Glareanus, Henr., 176 



Gobilio, Nic, 203 
Gordon 151 
Gori 100 
Gosselin, M., 74 
Gothofredus, .Tac, 205 
Grangraaus, Is., 191 
Greaves 68. 70. 71 
Gregorie, John, 110. 152 
Griesbach 98. 108 
Gronovius 189. 191. 195 
Grotius95. 96. 99. 100. 101. 

102.104.105. 107. 110. 205 
Grater, Janus, 100. 101. 176 
Gualtperius 101 
Guilliand 109 

Gvraldus, L. Gr., 186. 187. 
188. 190. 202 



H. 

Harlasus, Fr., Parisiensis Ar- 

cbiepiscopus, 203 
Hartung, Jo., 96 
Hassler, Mr., 68. 71 
Hebenstreit, J. P., 102 
Heidegger 100 
Heideneccius, Erhardus, 187 
Heinsius, Dan., 176. 178. 183. 

187. 191 
Helvicus 128. 142. 151 
Henningius 132 
Hermannus Contractus 148 
Hervetus, Gentianus, 203 
Heumann, C. A., 95. 100. 106 
Hevne 175 
Hickes, Dr., 96 
Hiller, 95. 98. 109 
Hincmare 143 
Hoeschel 187 
Holds-worth 91 
Holstenius, Lucas, 210. 213 
Hopf, B. A., 97 
Hooper 68 

Horreus, P., 102. 108. 109 
Hospinian 149 
Hugo a Porta 190. 193 
Husman, Fred., 150 
Hutton 87 



I. 

Ignatius, Patriarch of Antioch, 
148 

Isaac, the Monk, 150 
Ittigius 106 



J. 

Jablonski, P. E., 102. 107 

Jacobus De Sancta-Bova 203 
Janson 126 
Janus, J. G., 106 
Joannes a, Bosco 190 
Jolius, Claudius, 204 
Jonsius 200. 204. 207 
Joseph us Iscanus 132 
Jungermann 103 



Junius, Fr., 114.118.120. 196 
Juretus, Fr., 189. 192 



K. 

Kepler 149 
Kerius 152 
Kindler, Jo., 102 
Koehler, J. A., 105 
Kriegel, C. A., 100 
Kuster, Lud., 179 



L. 

Labbjeus 192. 194 
Lametus, Leonardus, 203 
Lardner 109 
L'Enfant, James, 108 
Lenoir 71 

Leo Africanus, Jo., 117 
Leo Papa 194 
Letronne 72. 73. 75. 76 
Lightfoot 104 
Loensis, J. N., 176. 181 
Lubinus, Eilhardus, 196 
Lucas Tudensis 126 
Lucius, Petrus, 196 
Ludolf 99 

Luitprandus Ticinensis 163 
Luppius, J. S., 102 
Luther, M., 103 
Luzac, J., 98 
Lydius, J. M., 197 



M. 

Mabillon, Jo., 104. 204 
Maginus 152 
Maius, J. H., 104 
Mannert 92 

Manutius 101. 187. 207. 212 
Maresius 185 
Mariana 163 
Marotus 204 

Martius Milesius Sarrazanius 

JCtus 190 
Martyr, Peter, 120 
Masius 140 
Mattfei 71 
Mayer, B.. 96 
Melville, General, 91. 92 
Menage 104. 109. 179 
Mercator, Gerard, 123. 129. 

143. 144. 146. 151 
Merula, Paulus, 162. 196 
Methodius 126 
Michaelis, C. B., 98. 101 
Michaelis, J. G. 104 
Middleburgh, Bishop of, 149 
Mill, (Proleg. in N. T.,) 106 
Molanus 196. 203 
Moller 138 

Molther, Monradus, 193 
Montanus, Michael, 210 
Montfaucon, B., 105 
Morell, Fr., 157. 188. 189. 192 
Morinus, Steph., 110 



MODERN AUTHORS. 



257 



Moses Choronensis 98 
Mosheim 97 
Moyne, Le, 102. 202 
Muller 106. 145 
Munster 122. 132 
Muratorius 108 
Museum Capitolinum 71 



N. 

Nagel, J. A. M., 96 
Nansius, Fr., 187 
Napoleon 92. 93 
Nauclerus 129 
Nogarola 21 
Noldius, Chr., 96. 103. 106 
Nonius Faustus Regiensis 143 
Nonius, Peter, 134 
Normann, L. 96 



O. 

Olearius 187. 188. 192. 194. 

196. 197 
Omeisius, Magnus Daniel, 191 
Onuphrius 140. 141. 151 
Orellius 88 
Origanus 139. 144 
Ortelius 152. 153. 102. 167. 

168 

Ottius, J. B., 95. 97 
Oudendorp 103 
Overall, Bishop, 144 



P. 

Partus 71 
Paladins 175 
Panielius Brugensis, Jac, 186 
Pancirollus 157. 204 
Paiaaus 116 

Paschal, Carolus, 105. 108. 

109. 187 
Pasor 95. 101 
Patin 200 
Paucton 72 
Peacham, Henry, 154 
Pelagius, the Pupe, 141 
Perizonius 108 

Petavius 140. 141. 142. 143. 

151. 187 
Peter De Natalibus 110 
Petit, Peter, 207 
Petit, Sam., 103. 178 
Petrus, Henr., 191 
Peutinger 71. 154 
Pfeifer 103 
Pfizer, J. A., 97 
Philip the Second of Spain 153 
Philippus Cavoli 191 
Pierius 119. 130 
Pierius Valerianus 192 
Pithoeus 192. 196 
Placidus Spatafora 103 
Pococke, Edw., 98. 208 
Polydore Virgil 152 
Portus Cretensis, Fr., 187 



Pricreus 110 

Prutenic Tables 138. 144. 145. 
147. 148 



R. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 133. 134 
Ramusius 157 
Raper, M., 68. 71 
Reineccius 127. 130. 132 
Reinesius, Th., 101. 176. 191. 

193. 204 
Reiser 1 88 
Reland 98. 99. 105 
Renaudot, Eusebius, 203 
Resendius Hispanicus 143 
Revillas 71 

Rhemnius Fannius 71. 75 
Rhodiginus, Coelius, 107. 153 
Bibitius, Jo., 188 
Riccioli 7 1 

Rittershusius, Conr., 188. 200. 
210 

Rittershusius, Nic, 188 
Ri viiius, Andr., 189. 190. 192. 
195 

Robigius, J. R., 110 
Roloff, F. W., 109 
Rome De L'Isle 72. 76 
Rosweidtis, Herib., 192 
Ruizius Hispanus, Michael, 
192 



S. . 

Salian 128. 129. 132. 142. 151 
Salmasius 95. 96. 103. 176. 

178. 180. 200.205 
Saville, Sir H., 204 
Scaliger, Jos., 113. 116. 117. 

119. 121. 122. 123. 124. 

128. 129. 130. 132. 133. 

134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 

140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 

145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 

150. 151. 176. 190.209 
Scaliger, Jul. Caes., 143 
Schickard 113. 115 
Schleusner, J.F.,95. 100. 102. 

105 

Schlichter, C. L., 105 
Schmid, 100. 101. 103. 107 
Scholl 88. 175 

Scholtus, Andreas, 177. 181. 

194 
Schbttgen 104 

Schroeder, J. J., 96. 107. 110 
Schurmann, Anna Maria a, 

205 
Schulz 101 
Schurzfleisch 100 
Schwarz, C. G., 175 
Schwarz, J. P., 96 
Scipio Gentilis200 
Seelen, J. H. a, 98. 101. 108. 

110 

Selden, John, 119. 121 
Sextus Senensis 105. 187 



Sichardus, Jo., 191 
Sigebertus 192. 194 
Simonis, Jo., 95. 96. 98. 99. 

100. 101. 102. 104. 105. 

106. 107. 108. 109. 110 
Sirmondus, Jac, 192. 193. 194. 

195. 202 
Spauheim, Ez., 101. 200 
Spelman, Sir H., 140. 143 
Spence 91 
Spicelius, Jac, 191 
Spon 200 

Stanley, Th., 212. 213 
Steinersdorf 103 
Stemler 101 

Stephanus, Henr., 181. 187. 
210. 211 

Stephanus, Robertus, 133 
Steuch, Jo., 103 
Stock 107 
Stoffler 126 
Stolberg 103 
Stosch, F., 109 
Strobach 101 
Stuart 74 
Stuchius 157. 168 
Suicer 100. 104 
Sylburgius, Fr., 187 



T. 

Tarb6, M., 68 
Tasso 175 

Thebit, the Arabian, 136 
Thevet, Andrew, 113 
Tillemont 105 
Tittman 97 
Tollius 190 
Torniellus 143. 151 
Tornosus, Nic, 203 
Trapezuntius 211 
Tremellius 116. 118 
Tristan 200 
Triihemius 192. 195 
Troughtun 72. 76 
Tycho 115. 123. 145 
Tzschucke 87 



U. 

Ubaldinns, F., 190 
Ughellus, Ferdinandus, 196 



V. 

Vadian 112. 118 
Valckenaer, L. C, 98 
Valens 200 

Valesius, Henr., 207. 213 
Verderius 204 
Vergerius, Angelus, 207 
Victor Giselxnus 191 
Victor, S., 192 
Villalpandus 71 
Vinetus, Elias, 190. 206 
Vitringa 106 
Volateran 118 

2 K 



258 INDEX OF MODERN AUTHORS. 

Vorsti us 95 Walther, C. T., 107 Wormius, Olaus, 162 

Vossi US) G. J., 101. 109. 157. Weitzius, Jo., 191. 195 Wurm, Professor, 68. 71. 74. 

178. 179. 180. 186. 187. Wendelinus, Godofr., 209 75 
188. 189. 190. 191. 192. Wernsdorf, E. E., 105 
194. 195. 208. 211. 212 Wetstein 99. 100. 101. 102. 

104. 105.106.108.109 Z. 
Wickbam 92. 95 

W. Wimphelingus Stetstatinus, Zehner, D., 188. 193 

Jac, 196 Zeltner 108 

Wachter 96. 110 Wolf, J. C, 95. 96 Zornius 95 



INDEX III. 



OF GREEK WORDS. 



A. 

3 A/3ctfcfc 99 

' Ay ioTro\ir 7] s 188 

, A7pi7r7ms 96 1 

' Ay vpTrjs 182 

'ASao-d 95 

'AeAAfjs 100 

'AOrivS&ios 98 

AlQaKloov 103 

AlQioirh, name of a poem, 178 

AiKarepivri 202. 203 

Alveas 96. 97 

Atveias 96 

A\v6tokos 96 

AIvot6kos 96 

"Attaiva 74. 83 

'AKavdiaiv 102 

'A/COWT&S 101 

'A/cvAas 98 
5 AAe£aV5peta 95 
'AAe|dV5pos 97 
'AAe|i}f «p 97 
'Aa4* ioo 
"AXki/jlos 97 
'AXfcuav 102 
'AA/Cjuacoj/ 102 
'AA^ At7y<rn'a 163 
'AAfivpbs 163 
y A(j.pprjs 104 
"A/t^a 74. 83 
'A/x7reAiW 103 
'AfxnK'ias 97 
'AfiirXlaros 97 
'ApLvOav 102 
'A/*u0dW 102 
'Apcpopevs 70. 75 
'Aya7po0^ 157 
'A»/a£cc 105 
'Avd'iTis 105 
'Aspects 96. 97 
, AvZp6viK.os 97 
'Ai"nftAfos 104 
'AvTidveipa 97 

'Aunypaipevs rwu iiriffToXwv 88 
' Apt ihdfiapxos 101 
'AimSa/xas 101 
'AuriOeos 97 

'A^Tt^xeta, fern, adj., 96 
*Ai"n<fx€i0s 96 
'Avrloxos 97 
'Air-bras 97 
'AvTiirarph 95 
'APTfrraTpos 97 
''Avrlarpoipos 111 
"A^ews 168 



'Anapurias 170 
'ATreAAeos 97 
'AireAA?)s 97 
'AireAAbf 97 
'AirtaTTjTikbs 206 
i ATro\\o<pa,Pf}s 97 
'AttoAAtW 
'AiroAActiVios 96 
'Aw^fa 97 
'Apyea-rrjs 170 
'Ape'ras 98 
'Aprj-nas 103 
'Apiapddrjs 98 
'Apiarapxos 98 

'ApitTTi'irTTOS 107 

'Api<TT6fiovAos 98 
"Apoupa 74. 83. 158 
'ApnaZ'iPios 98 
'ApffdKijs 95. 98 
'Apaivdrj 98 
'Aprep-Ss 95. 98 
'AprepJjs 98 
'Aprep-iSwpos 95. 98 
' ApTa^eptfls 98 
'Apxe'Aaos 98 
"ApxiiTiros 95, 98. 107 
v A<rrw 155 
'A(TTi»o77js 98 
'AavynpiTos 98 
'AraA&s 99 
'ATep7aTe?oi> 98 
"ArtToy 110 
'AttoAos 99 
AuAbs 74 

Ai/Awv, KiXlmos, 167 
AvTovprjros fiapis 113 
'A^AtcoTT/s 170 
'A$6$oos 159 

B. 

BaKijUcup 99 
Ba«xt'Sr;s 96. 99 
BoAa/cpbs 99 
Bap 'Iwva 96 
Bapts 1 13 
BapTi'jUotos 96. 99 
BapuAAtop 205 
BSeAuKT&s 101 
Bep€i>'iKr) ~) 
BepuUv > 99 
Bepoj>t/c»] J 
Brjp.a 74. 83 
Brj/uaTitrr^s 74 
BAdVros 99 
Bope'a? 169 



Boi>7oi/tcs 178 
BoGs 76 



Ta(TTp6<pi\os 109 
remuos 102 
TeVvatos 102 
TiyapTOfiaxla 178 
Top7i'as 102 
rpcnrr&s 101 
VpvKKlwv, porcellio, 103 



AaKTv\od6xM 74. 158 
Aa/cruAos 74. 82 
Ad/xa\is 100 
Adfiapis 100 
Aa/xdaiiriros 107 
AapeiKbs 86 
Adpeios 101 
AefcdVot/s 83 
Arnxapxos 101 
At} [las 101 
Ajj/xeas 96 
Arnx-fjTptos 96. 101 
Arnj.o<rd4vyis 95 

A7]fXO(p6oiV 101 

AtWos 83. 158 
AiSpaxp-^l 85 
Atfipaxnov 76. 86 
AtSujudW 102 
A£5up.os 95. 101 
AiOdAarros 168 
AidfroAov 76. 85. 86 
Aiovvatos 101 
Atoft/(ros 101 
ATos 101 

AioaKopivQtos 101 
At&s KSpivdos 101 
AtJoTfopoi } 

AtOCTKOVpOt 5 

Ai6ti/j.os 109 
Atorp€<pi]s 95. 101 
AfxaA/fOf 76. 86 
Aix&s 74. 82 
Atwrrj 84 

AtfAtxos 74. 83. 158 
Arf/ijtia 200 
Aop/ccts 95. 101 
Aopvfiev^s 101 

AopVfJLZUTjS 101 

AooAotpai^s 97 
Aox/wt? 74. 158 



260 



INDEX OF 



Apaxpb 75.76. 85. 86 
AptfivAos 95. 101 
AplfivAos 95. 101 
Aoopov 74. 82. 158 
AcvalQeos 101 



E. 

EiScoAo<pavr}s 97 
"Ektos 74. 75. 81 
'EAeas, not eAeas, 96 
'EAetas 96 
'EWhs 179 
'E|a7re5os 74 
'Efe«r<{57js 83 
'ETraii'eTbs 101 
'ETTaiferos 101 
'Eiracppas 101 
'E7ra(ppjSiTOS 101. 102 
'Eiriv4/j.r](ns 141 
'ETTiT-fjdevna 88 

'• E E :;; } «» 

'E7r^(£i/6ta 102 
'E7ri</)ai/r?s 102 
'Epourrbs 95. 102 
'EpatrTos 95. 102 
"'Epyaaiav 103 
'EpM«s 97.. 102 
t Ep\xda>v 102 
'Ep/xeas 97. 102 
'E^tjs 97. 102 
'Ep/xoyevTis 102 
'Epfioyei'Tjs 102 
'Ep^Scopos 102 
"Epp.a>i/ 102 
'Epudpias 97 
Ett7 0ea)i/ 148 
EffjBouAos 102 
Ev(xev7)S 102 
Evfxivris 102 
EvviKf) 102 
EuoSi'o 102 
EuTraTwp 102 
Evir6\ejxos 102 
Eupos 1 69. 170 
Etf™x°s 102 



Z. 

ZaAeu/cos 108 
Zav 104 
Zei/s 104 

Ztyvpos 169. 170. 171 

Zr)\(i}T7)5 110 

ZV 104 
ZTjms 101. 110 
ZrjfJSwpos 103 



H. 

, H7^o-<7T7roj 107 
HAms 103 
'HAi65wpos 101. 102 
'HAto^a^s 97 
'U,uepai 6eS>v 148 
'HjUteKTov 75. 84 
'H^tfKTos 74. 83 



'H^io^Aiof 76. 85. 86 
r H^i7T(55toj/ 74. 82 
'Hireipos 153 
l EpaK?Ur]s 102 
'Hpa/cATjs 102 
'HpcSS^s 102 
'EpuBias 95. 103 
'Hp«8iW 103 



0. 

®d\a<T(ra TAvKela 165 
0aAaa-<ra $apla 1 67 
©aAaacra, ^ eiaoo, 163 
©aAatro-a, ^ Ka0 5 fjfxas, 163 
©aAoo-cra /xearjix^pivr] 161 
Qefuareas 96 
0eo7OJ/ta 178 
0eo5^o-ios 109 
06o5otos 101. 109 
0eo'8a>pos 109 
(deo/JLopia 109 
©eocpiAos 109 
®eoxapi\a 109 
©eJxap/s !09 
©ep^^a^a 1 10 
0eu5as 109 
©ei^epts 109 
©euSoo-i'a 109 
&<zv[xopia 109 
©euxaplAa 109 
06wx a P £S 109 
©rj^ah 178 
®r)kv(pavr)s 97 
©770^ 178 
Qv7)Ths 101 
©pao-aioj 109 
©pacreas 109 
&pdaios 109 
©pao-Kias 170 
©paa-uAAos 109 
©pao-ypaxos 109 
Oca/xas 95 

I. 

'la/xfiprjS 104 
'Iai/i/f/s 104 
'IacrcW 104 
'lepcovvfxos 104 
'lAias Mt/cpa 178 
IAAos 105 
IAos 105 

'lovcrros, Justus, 95 
'liriraySpas 107 
'lTnrapiow 107 
"lirirapxos 107 
w l7nra<ros 107 
'Iwirias 107 
'liririicbv 74. 83 

"iTTTTtS 107 

'IttttIgw 107 

'l7T7Tu8a/tOS 107 

'ImroKpcLTTis 1 07 
'l7T7r(5Aoxos 107 
'IttttJAutos 107 
'l-rrTTOfiaxos 1 07 

'ImropLeScou 107 
, l7r7rop,eV?js 107 

C l7T7T({j/iK:OS 107 



'l7T7ra)j/ 107 
'lajSeAajos 140 



K. 

Kddos 74 
Kai/ctas 170 
Ka«:J|6fos 168 
KdAafxos 74. S3 
KaAAta-tfei^s 99 
KaAAio-0«/?js 99 
Ka^a/c^ 99 
Kdpiros 99 
KauAfas 96 
K6j/5c-/8aIos 99 
Kepdpuov 70. 75 
Kepa-nov 75 
K7](pas 95. 107 
KAe^Tras 97. 100 
KAeotfaTpa 100 
KAe^TraTpos 97. 100 
KA^p,7js, Clemens, 100 
KAwTras 100 
Ko7x^7 75. 84 
Ktivros, Quintus, 108 
KoAAupiW 103 
K6\ttos n.a<x<pi>Aios 167 
KJA7ros ITapflefios 167 
KoudvKos 74. 82 
Ko7rpiW 103 
KoriAfj 75. 84 
KouapTos, Quartus, 108 
Kox^idpiov 75. 84 
Kparepbs 100 
Kpdr-qs 100 

KptXTi(TTOS 109 

Kparvs 100 

KprjcTKrjs, Crescens, 100 
KvaOos 75. 84 
Kuaveos 160 
KvkKlu acrp-ara 179 
Kvk\ik}j ©qPats 178 
KvicAikoI iralSes 179 
Ku/cAwbs 175 
KvkAiol avAt]ra\ 179 
KvKAoypdcpos 179 
Ki;/cAos iiwcbs 175 
KvkAos and kiWos 178 
Kupta 100 
KGpos 100 



A. 

Atityf 105 
Aa<r0e^s 104 
Aacr04vr)s 104 
Aecuva 109 
Ae7ec!>J', tegio, 104 
AeofTias 202 

A67TTT/ 76 

AeTTTOf 75. 76. 85. 86 
Aev/c<WTos 170 
Ai'0a| 105 
Ai'ivos 104 
Afrpo 75 
Atxas 74. 82 
Aty 170 
AovKavdpos 104 
Awukws 1U4 



GREEK WORDS. 



261 



AovKiavbs 104 
Aovkios 104 

AvSi'a, proper name of a 

man, 96. 104 
Avaravias 104 
Avalas 104 
Avoikclkos 104 
Avai/xdxos 104 
Avaifnepi/Apos 104 
Aats 104 

M. 

MaKpcov 104. 108 
MctAa/a'as 97 
MaAaKiW 103 
MajA&prjs 104 
Mav/Aos 105 
Mai^s 105 
Map/cos 105 
Me7ao-0e^s 95 
Midi/xvos 75. 84 
MevavSpos 105 
Mez/eAaos 105 
Mez/eTTT^Ae/ios 105 
Mez/eaflet/s 95. 105 

MtVLTTTTOS 107 

MeaTififipivr] OaAaffaa. 161 

Metros 170 

MerpTjT^y 70. 75. 84 

MrjT podlSaKTos 206 

MiflpaScmjs 1 05 

MtAzoz> 74 

MiwSSijs 102 

Mm 75. 76. 85. 86 

Mvaaeas 96 

Mvdawu 105 

Mojpi) and Mwpcb 200 

Mop/Avpa) 163 

MiWeAoP 75 

Mvarpov 75. 84 



N. 

Nai/ai'a 105 
NdpKicraos 1 05 
NiKavup 106 
NiK7}(p6pQs 99 
Nt/c<$5?]p.os 106 
NiK^Aaos 106 
N^ctos t '&\Ai\v<av 178 
Nrfrzos 161. 170 
Nrfros 169. 170 
NvfMpas 106 
~Nv/j.<p6tiwpos 106 
Nvx6^(J- e P 0V 159 



"ZavQiKa 110 
EeVios Zei/s 104 
EetTTrjs 75. 84 
Hufaeoj/ 102 
EufW 102 



O. 



'O.^oAbs 75. 76, 85, 86. 



OkcWos, ) „ 
"O^AAo,, 5 ^^,212 

"OKK09 212 

"O/cuAos, oculuSj 212 
'OAu.uTas 106 
'O\vp.irios Zevy 106 
'0\v/xTr6Swpos 106 
'Ovrjaiixos 106 
'Ov7](rl(popos 106 
'Ovr}<ri(p6pos 106 
'Ofi-npSKevrpa 187. 188 
'OZvQacpov 70. 75. 84 
s Op7Uia 69. 74. 83. 157. 158 
'Opflo'Scwpoz/ 74. 82 
Ou77i'a /xerpiK^ 75 
Ou77ta aradfiiK^] 75 
Qvpaviwv 103 



n. 

ITaAauTT^ 69. 74. 82. 158 
ITaA^aWas 99 
HapaAia Qoiv'ikt) 167 
Tlapaadyyrjs 74. 158 
TlapOevov K6\ttos 163 
Ilap^ez/as 106 
napjUei/^Swpos 106 
riar/ios 95 
Tla.Tp6&as 106 
narp($j8zos 1 06 
narpJ/fAous 100. 106 
IlaOAos 106 
TTaxela 76 
Ilax^ 106 

IleAfryos 7rpJ>s 'Eairepav 169 

Xle'Acryos 7rpbs -rb 'Ewov 169 

neAe0p5r 158 

HeAAbs 97 

YlevTatrripU 141 

HevrriK ovra 7 6 

Ilepcreus 107 

Ilepffls, name of a woman, 96. 

107 
Uhpos 107 
Il7j£ts 143 
Urjxvs 69. 74. 82 
ITio-iSio 95 
TlKavLwv pios 103 
n\46pou 69. 74. 83. 158 
IIz/iryaAiW 103 
U6\is 95. 96. 155 
TIoKvtitos 110 
no^poSiSacr/caAos 159 
noi/Tjpd^jAos 109 
USvtos 163 
IIofTOS 'AfcwA^tos 164 
II(fpTa£ 105 
notreiSawj/ ) ~ 
IWezSaz/ 5 10 
rioceiSwi/ios 108 
IIouStjs, pudens, 108 
IIoGs 74. 82. 83. 158 
np^xopos 108 
UvypM 74. 82 
Iltryobj' 74. 82 
Ilt5p7os 156 
UvpiAdpLirns 107 



c Pa^a«7js 95 
e Paij/^8bs 1 82 
'P^Stj 108 



P. 



2. 



Lairpias 96 
2ej8a<rrb* 99 
SeAet/fcem 95 
SeAeu/cos 108 
2,r)pwv 108 

SiAas, not 2z'Aay, 109 
2tAouaz/&s 109 
l^irdpiov 75 
Sfceuas 108 
'Znvd-qs 95 
SoScros 113 

Sirt0a/t^ 69. 74. 82. 158 
27roz/SwAfOS 103 
SraSioz' 74. 83. 158 
IrrapLviov 75 
Sra-r^p 76 
^Taxuy 109 
Hrecpavas 109 
STecpayzos 109 
Srecpaz/iW 102 
2,r4(pavos 109 
2uk<5j3zos 98 
2wtuxt7 109 
Supi'a, fem. adj., 90 
2i'p t0S 96 
2<poz>5vAtos 103 
Sxotvos 74. 158 
Sxoii'twf 102 
Sctnrarpos 109 
2w<t0€Vtjs 95 
2co(T0ei/7/s 109 
2ajffi7raTpos 109 
%do(pph>u 109 



T. 

TajSt0a 95 

TdXavTov 75. 76. 85 
Tapa£z'as 99 
Tavpo<pav)]S 97 
Tiraprov 75, 84 
TsrpdSpaxpou 76. 86 
Terpa7r?7xus 74 
Terp^oAov 76. 86 
T?}Aau7^s 209 

TVjo-is 138 
Ti(j.ouos 109 
Tt/^0eos 109 
Tt/w 109 

TiTo^O|iiax^a 178. 179 
Ttrbs 109. 110 
TtVos 109. 110 
Tpfopaxv-ov 76 
Tpi6$oXov 76 
TpiW 75. 84 
Tp6<pifios 109. 110 
Tpv<paiva 109 
Tpv<po>v 109 
Tpv<pw<ra 109 
Tupaz/pos 95. 109 



262 

Tvxmbs 109 



INDEX OF GREEK WORDS, 



£ Y/3peas 96 
'rdpoaicoweiov 205 
'TiSt] 103 
'YfSts 103 
e Yt5ous 103 
'T^s 103 
r\\os 105 
TAos 105 
"Yfievcuos 104 
'T/iV 104 
'TnepyXvKvs 169 



<J>iA^ft> 1/107 
$lA7)Tb$ 107 

®i\7)Tos 95. 107 
^iXiiririKhv 76 
#iA({Ao7os 107 
Q/iKoXoyos 107 
^iXo^rwp 107. 108 
QiXoirdrcop 107. 108 
<&i\6xpy(TTos 109 
<$\4yew 107 
*ot^?7 107 

4>o7)3os "AttSWwv 107 
Qoiviicias 170 
*op«fis 178 
*«57eXAos 107 
<f>v\dKta 205 

&VITKWV 108 



Xapaneas 96 
XapaKt'as 96 
Xapro(pv\a^ 188 
Xaovia 99 
Xetp<fj8tos 99 

J 157 

Xtjjm? 75. 84 
X\(*7? 99 
XAajptwp 102 
Xotw{ 75. 84 
Xovs 74. 84 

XpiVros, not Xpiffrbs, 100 
Xputrous 76. 86 
Xc£pa 96 



$ae<rlp.&poTos 101 
*oAaKpbs 99 
*apawf 95. 107 
4>a(navbs 103 
•fcepeW/fTj 99 
<!>0e7/CTbs 101 



Xcupeas 96. 99 
XaTpos, <5, tJ>, 99 
Xaipoavvr) 99 
XaXitbs 75 
XaAKovs 85. 86 



¥eu8i^ 100 



'nxpf'as 97 



i 



INDEX IV. 
OF LATIN WORDS. 



Acetabulum 70. 75. 79 
Acropolis 156 
Actus 69. 70. 77 
Actus minimus 70 
Actus quadratus 70. 78 
A ctus simplex 70. 78 
Adeodatus 109 
^Eacides 103 
^Era 123. 142 
iEra Actiacre Victoriae 148 
JEra, iEgyptica 148 
iEra Alexandria 146 
^Era Christi nati 149 
iEra Dhilcarnain 147 
iEra Diocletianaea 148 
yEra Dionysiana Philadelphi 
147 

^Era Gelaloea 150 
jEra Gra?corum 150 
yEra Hispanica 142. 148 
-(Era Jesdagergica 150 
-(Era Judaica 147 
iEra Martyrum Sanctorum 14S 
-(Era Nabonassara;a 143 
jEra Olympiadica 144 
./Era Orbis conditi 143 
,/Era Passionis Dominica? 149 
-/Era Septimanarum septuaginta 
146 

-(Era Urbis conditae 145 
Ms grave 73 
iEstuarium 157 
Africus 169. 170. 172. 174 
Ager 156 
Albonotus 170 
Alsanus 172 
Altanus 170 
Altum 156 
Amnis 156 
Ampilatus 97 
Anachronismus 150 
Angustiae 156 

Anni Augustorum Deorum 148 
Annus Julianus 137 
Annus Metonicus 137 
Annus Nabonassarasus 144 
Annus Sabbaticus 137 
Annus Sidereus 137 
Annus Temporalis 1 37 
Annus Tropicus 137 
Annus Vertens 137 
Aorni 156 
Aparctias 173 

Apeliotes > 169. 170. 172. 
Apheliotes \ 174 
Aquila 98 

Aquilo 169. 170. 171c 172. 173 
Aqua fluens 156 



Aqua salsa 156 
Aqua stagnans 156 
Ara 157 
Arbustum 152 
Archipelagus 156 
Arctapeliotes 172 
Ardentes oculi 107 
Areolus 75 
Argenteus 96 

Argestes 169. 170. 171. 172. 

174 
Arx 156 
As 72. 73. 81 
As libralis 72. 73 
Assipendium 73. 81 
Atabalus ~\ 
Atabulus > 170. 174 
Ataburus j 
Augustus 99 
Aulo Cilicius 167 
Aureus 72. 73. 76. 81. 96 
Auster 169. 170. 171. 172. 174 
Axenus 168 



Bo 

Barathra 156 

Bardi 185 

Bes 72. 78. 80 

Bicongius 70 

Bigati 73 

Borapeliotes 172 

Boreas 169. 170. 171. 172. 

173. 174 
Borolibycus 172 
Bosphorus 157 
Brevia 157 
Burgus 156 



C. 

Cacumen 156 
Cadus 70 

Caecias 169. 170, 171. 172. 174 

Csesares 99 
Calamus 159 
Campus 156 
Canon 151 

Canon /ca0' o/ia8a 150 
Canon koto irKaros 150 
Capito 104 
Capreola 101 
Caprilius 108 
Carbas 170 
Cardinales venti 173 
Carolinus 96 
Castellum 156 
Castra Hiberna 156 
Castra Stativa 156 



15? 



70 



Castrum 156 
Cataaegis 170 
Caurus 170. 172. 174 
Caverna 156 
Centum pondium 80 
Centuria 70. 78 
Centussis 72 
Cercius 170 
Chelidonius 173 
Cherrhonesus 
Chersonesus 
Circius 170. 172. 174 
Civitas 155 
Claudia > , „ 
Claudilla $ luo 
Clima 70. 78 
Clivus 156 
Cochlear 
Cochleare 
Collis 156 
Colonia 155 

Colonia civium Romanorum 
155 

Colonia Latini nominis 155 
Colonia Militaris 155 
Congiarius 75 
Congius 70.71. 72. 75. 79 
Conjunctio magna 140 
Conjunctio media 140 
Conjunctio minor 140 
Constantinus 96 
Continens 152 
Convallis 156 
Corus 170. 172. 174 
Crater 156 
Crispinus 100 
Cubitus 69. 77. 158 
Culeus } 
Culleus S 
Custodia 156 
Cyathus 70. 75. 79 
Cyclici poetae 175 
Cyclicus 175 

Cyclus decennovennalis 139 
Cyclus magnus 141 



D. 

Daric 76 

Decempeda 69. 74. 77 
Decempeda quadrata 77, 78 
Decunx 72. 78. 80 
Decussis 73 
Denarius 73. 76. 81 
Dextans 72. 78. 80 
Digitus 69. 77. 158 
Dioecesis 155 
Dodrans 72. 78. 80, 158 
Dorcas 101 



264 



INDEX OF 



Dorsum 156 
Drusilla 101 
Duella 72. 80 
Dupondius 72. 73.81 



Emporium 156 
Enneadecaetris 139 
Epoche 142 
Etesiae 170. 171. 173 
Euraster 172 
Euripus 157 
Euronotus 170. 171 
Eurusl69. 170. 171. 172. 
174 

Euxinusl63. 168 



173. 



Fanum 156 
Fauces 156 

Favonius 169. 170. 171. 172. 
173. 174 

Flare adversus 174 
Fluentum 156 
Flpmen 156 
Fluvius 156 
Fcederata oppida 156 
F'orum 156 
Fossa 156 

Fretum 152. 153. 157 
Fucus 162 



Gallicus 170. 171. 172 
Gallio 102 
Gangeticus 172 
Gradus69. 157 
Graecus (ventus) 172 
Gressus 158 
Guttur 153 



H. 

Hebdomas annalis 140 
Hegira Mucbammedis 150 
HelJespontias 170. 171. 172 
Hemina 70. 75. 79 
Heredium 70. 78 
Hiatus 156 
Hortus 1 56 
Hostis 175 
Hypaquilo 172 
Hypargestes 172 
Hyperboreas 172 
Hypereurus 172 
Hypeurus 172 
Hypocajcias 172 
Hypocircius 172 
Ilypocorus 172 
Hypolibonotus 172 
Hypopboenix 172 
Hypotbracias 172 



I. 

Iapyx 171. 172. 174 

Incile 156 
Indictio 140 
Insula 152. 156.157 
Inus, adj. in, 96 
Istbmus 153. 157 
Iter maritimum 159 
Iter militare 159 
Iter pedestre 159 



J. 

Jugerum 69. 70. 78 
Jugum 156 
Justinus 96 



L. 

Labeo 104 
Lacuna 156 
Lacus 152. 156 
Lapis primus 159 
Lapis secundus 159 
Latio 174 

LatusDalmaticum Sinus Adria- 
tici 164 

Latus lllyricum Sinus Adria- 
tici 164 

Latus ltalicum Sinus Adriatic! 
164 

Legio 104. 156 
Leuga \ 69- ".158. 159 
Leuconotus 171. 172 
Libella 73. 81 

Libonotus 170. 171. 172. 174 
Libra 70. 72. 75. 80 
Libs 172. 174 
Ligula 70. 79. 157 
Lingua 70. 79. 157 
Lips 174 • 
Littus 156 
Livesco 163 



Livia } 
Livilla ] 



108 



Lucanus 104 
Lucas 104 
Lucrio 102 
Lucus 156 
Lustrum 140 



M. 

Magus 175 

Mansio 156 

Marcellinus 96 

Mare 152. 159 

Mare Achaicum 164 

Mare Adriacum 165 

Mare Adrianuin 165 

Mare Adriaticum 1G0. 1G3. 165 

Mare ^Ega3um 1G0. 163. 165. 

166. 168 
Mare /Egyptium 160. 161. 167 
Mare /Etliiopicum 160. 161 
Mare Africum 160. 163. 167 



Mare Albarmm 161. 169 
Mare Almacbium 162 
Mare Amazonium 168 
Mare Aquileiense 164 
Mare Arabicum 160 
Mare Arcloum 161 
Mare Argolicum 165. 166 
Mare Asiaticum 168 
Mare Atlanticum 160 
Mare Atriacum 165 
Mare Ausonium 160. 164. 165 
Mare Balearicum 160. 163 
Mare Baltbicum 162 
Mare Brutium 165 
Mare Caricum 165 
Mare Carpatliium 160. 165. 
167 

Mare Caspium 160. 163. 169 

Mare Caucasium 168 
Mare Celticum 160. 164 
Mare Chronium 160. 162. 164 
Mare Cilicium 160. 167 
Mare Cimbricum 162 
Mare Cimroerium 168 
Mare Colcbicum 168 
Mare Concretum 162 
Mare Creticum 160. 165. 167 
Mare Cyrnium 163 
Mare Epiroticum 164 
Mare Erytlineum 160. 161 
Mare Exterius 160 
Mare Galaticum 163 
Mare Gallicum 160. 163 
Mare Glaciale 162 
MareGiaJciense 160. 165 
Mare Graicum 165 
Mare Hispanicum 163 
Mare Hyperboreum 162 
Mnre Hyrcanum 161. 169 
Mare Ibericum 160. 863. 167 
Mare Icarium 100. 165. 166 
Mare Immotum 102 
Mare Indicuni 160. 161 
Mare Inferum 160. 164 
Mare lnterius 160. 163 
Mare Internum 162 
Mare Ionium 160. 163. 164. 

165. 166. 167 
Mare Ionium alterum 1 60 
Mare Ionium Immensum 164 
Mare Issicum 160. 167 
Mare Libycum 160. 163. 167 
Mare Ligusticum 160. 163 
Mare Lycium 160. 167 
Mare Macedonicum 160. 166 
Mare Magnum 160. 161. 163 
Mare Mediterraneum 160. 163 
Mare Mino'ides 165 
Mare Minoium 165 
Mare Mortuum 162 
Mare Myrtoum 160. 164. 165 
Mare Nigrum 168 
Mare Notium 164 
Mare Pamphylium 160. 167 
Mare Partbenium 160. 163. 

165. 167 
Mare Pharium 160. 167 
Mare Phasianum 168 
Mare Pboenicium 160. 167 
Mare Pigrum 160. 162 
Mare Ponticum 168. 169 



PROPOSAL 



FOR THE ESTABLISHMENT 

OF A 

LIBRARY 

TO CONTAIN EXCLUSIVELY 

BOOKS OF HISTORY, 

Printed and Manuscript ; Original and Translated ; Ancient and Modern ; Oriental, 
Classical, and Biblical ; European, African, North-American, and South- 
American; — Universal, National, and Local; Political and Civil; Legal and Eccle- 
siastical ; Hieroglyphical and Mythological ; Numismatic and Medallic ; Genealogical 
and Heraldical ;— Books of Chronology, with Maps and Charts of all Countries ; 
Historical Letters, and Historical Prints; the Biography of Statesmen, and the 
Biography of Historians ; Historical Tracts and Pamphlets, with Treatises and Lectures 
on the Study of History. 

1. The Books to he deposited in three upper Rooms, with courteous and intelligent 
Librarians to each ; — one to contain Oriental, Classical, and Biblical Books, — 
a second to contain English Books, — and the third to contain Foreign Books, in 
Modern languages. 

2. The Books to he arranged, each class in chronological order, and Books of the 
different sizes, folio, quarto, octavo, and duodecimo, to be arranged chronologically on 
each shelf, wherever the chronological is practicable and preferable to the alphabetical 
arrangement, as the object will be to facilitate reference, and entirely to supersede the 
necessity of Class-marks, and even the necessity of inspecting the Catalogue to ascertain 
the position of a Book in the Library. 

3. The Institution to be located in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields as a central and con- 
venient spot, by uniting, if it be necessary, two contiguous houses, and forming them 
into one large mansion. 

4. The lower Rooms to be converted into one most commodious and magnificent 
Lecture-Room, for the delivery of Historical Lectures to the Members of the 
Institution, and to persons, who, though they are not Members of the Institution, 
subscribe to the Lectures, and as a General Lecture-Room, whenever Societies or 
Individuals wish to engage it for Literary or Scientific Lectures ; three Lectures, 
by the ablest men in each department, to be delivered every week from Nov, 1. to 
July 1. in each year. 

5. The Institution to be open from nine in the morning till ten at night, throughout 
the year. 

6. The Students in the Inns of Court, (on the recommendation of a Barrister,) at 
King's College, at the University-College, and at other Collegiate Foundations, existent 
or nascent, (on the recommendation of the Professors or Teachers,) to have free access to 
the Library and the Lectures, by paying Two Guineas annually to the Library, and 
One Guinea annually to the Lectures, in advance. 

7. Ladies or Gentlemen, resident in the country, but occasionally visiting the Metro- 
polis, who desire to use the Library, and attend the Lectures, to pay One Guinea 
annually for the Library, and the same sum annually for the Lectures, in advance. 

8. The Chancellor, Vice- Chancellor, and Fellows of the London- University, — the 
Commissioners, Sub- Commissioners, and Editors of the Public Records, — the Com- 



268 



missioners for the publication of the State-Papers, and the Editors of the same,-— the 
Professors and Teachers of Gresham, Homerton, King's, University, and Sion-Colleges, 
and of other Collegiate Foundations, — the Masters, Under -Masters, and Assistant-Mas- 
ters of the Schools at King's and University-Colleges, and of the Charter- House, Christ's 
Hospital, City of London, Eton, Harroiv, Merchant Tailors', St, Paul's, and West- 
minster Schools, — the Librarians of the Royal, Parliamentary, Public, Parish, and City 
Libraries, Museums, Colleges, Collegiate Foundations, Mechanics' Institutes, and Lite- 
rary and Scientific Institutions,' — within the limits of the Metropolis, — the Members of 
the cognate Societies, Antiquarian, Geographical, Numismatic and Medallic, Philological, 
and Statistical, and of the Royal Society of Literature, to be admitted Members of the 
Historical Institution, by paying Two Guineas annually to the Library and the 
Lectures, in advance. 

9. Terms of Admission to the Library and the Lectures. 



Entrance-fees. 
50 Guineas 
25 ... . 
15 ... . 



Annual Payments 
in Advance. 



3 Guineas after 
the third year 



5 Guineas 



Privileges. 
For life . . 
For life . . 
For life . . 

Annual • • 



Entrance-pees. 
15 Guineas . 



Entrance-fees. 
20 Guineas . 



Terms of Admission to the Library only:- 
Privileges. 



Annual Payments 
in Advance. 



3 Guineas 



For life 
Annual 



Terms of Admission to the Lectures only : — 
Privileges. 



Annual Payments 
in Advance. 



To be fixed by 
the Committee 
annually. 



For life 
Annual 



Tickets. 
Tranferable. 
Not transferable. 
Not transferable. 

Not transferable. 

Tickets. 
Transferable. 
Not transferable. 

Tickets. 
Transferable. 
Not transferable. 



10. Pecuniary assistance to be afforded to Authors, and four Fellowships to be 
founded, when the funds of the Institution admit of the liberality. 

11. A Volume of rare and choice Tracts, relating to English History, commencing 
from the accession of James I., to be published annually, with explanatory Notes. 

12. An Historical Society to be formed in connexion with the Historical 
Library, and to meet every week in one of the rooms of the Institution, for the 
purpose of promoting Historical inquiries, of collecting and diffusing Historical infor- 
mation, and of assisting in the publication of the Annual Volumes of Historical Tracts; 
the subscription to be One Guinea annually, in advance. 

13. The Committee of Management to be appointed, and put into activity, as soon 
as a sufficient number of distinguished individuals have given their sanction, and 
promised their support to the Institution, which will in the outset commence with 
Classical, Biblical, and English Works, before any attempt is made to collect the 
Foreign Books, and will, it is presumed, be established on right principles with a fair 
prospect of extensive and permanent utility. 

E. H. BARKER. 



PRINTED BY A. J. VALPY, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. 



LATIN WORDS. 



265 



Mare Rhodiense 160. 166 

Mare Rubrnm 161 

Mare Sardoum 160. 163. 167 

Mare Sarmaticum 160 

Mare Saturninum 168 

Mare Scyl'aceum 165 

Mare Seythicum 160. 161. 

162. 168. 169 
Mare Siculum 160. 163. 164. 

265 

Jtfare Sidonium 160. 167 
Mare Superum 164 
Mare Syriacum 160. 167 
Mare Tarentinum 165 
Mare Tauricum 168 
Mare Tharsis 163 
Mare Tuscum 160. 163. 164 
Mare Tyrrhenum 160. 163. 
164 

Mare Vespertinum 161 

Martinus 96 

Mathematicus 175 

Melas 165 

Meridies 172 

Mesaquilo 1 72 

Mesargestes 172 

Meses 171 

Meseurus 172 

Mesoboreas 172 

Mesocaecias 172 

Mesocircius 172 

Mesocorus 172 

Mesolibs 172 

Mesophosnix 172 

Mesozephyrus 172 

Metachronismus 150 

Milliare 69. 77. 158. 159 

Milliarensis 73 

Milliarium 159 

Mina 75. 76 

Minuta ) 7g 

Minutia $ 

Modius 70. 79 

Moles 157 

Mon s 156 

Morio 101 

Mortimarusa 162 

Multimammia 98 

Municipalia 155 

Municipium 155 

Municipiura cum sufFragio 1 55 

Municipium sine sufFragio 155 

Mutatio 156 



N. 

Naso 104 
Navale 157 
Nemus 152. 156 
Neomenia Paschalis 139 
Nodi 138 

Nomus Praefecturae in .,£gypto 
155 

Notapeliotes 172 
Noto-Libycus 172 
Notus 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 
174 

Numerus aureus 139 
Nummularius 73 



O. 

Obolus 72. 80 
Occidens 172 
Oceanus 160. 161. 163 
Oceanus iEthiopicus 160. 161 
Oceanus Almachius 160. 161 
Oceanus Aquitariicus 160 
Oceanus Arabicus 161 
Oceanus Arctous 160. 161 
Oceanus Atlanticus 160. 161 
Oceanus Australis 160. 161 
Oceanus Azanius 161 
Oceanus Borealis 161 
Oceanus Britannicus 160. 161. 
162 

Oceanus Callaicus 160. 161 
Oceanus Cantabricus 160. 161 
Oceanus Chronius 160. 161 
Oceanus Deucaledonius 160. 

161. 162 
Oceanus Eous 160. 161. 162 
Oceanus Gallicus 163 
Oceanus Germanicus 160. 161. 

162 

Oceanus Glacialis 161 
Oceanus Hesperius 161 
Oceanus Hibernicus 160. 161. 
162 

Oceanus Hyperboreus 161 
Oceanus Occidentals 160. 161 
Oceanus Orientalis 161 
Oceanus Piger 161 
Oceanus Sarmaticus 160 
Oceanus Scythicus 160 
Oceanus Septentrionalis 160. 

161. 162 
Oceanus Sericus 160. 161 
Oceanus Verginius 160. 161 
Oceanus Vergivius 161 
Ocellus 212 
Octaetris 139 
Oculi ardentes 107 
Olympias 171. 172 
Oppidum 155 
Ora 155 
Ora Celtica 163 
Orbis patulus 179 
Ornithias 107. 171 



P. 

Pagus 152. 156 
Palmipes 77 
Palmus 69. 77. 158 
Palus 152. 156 
Pascuum 156 
Passus 69. 158 
Passus duplex 158 
Passus GallicUs 158 
Passus geometricus 158 
Passus major 158 
Passus minor 158 
Passus simplex 159 
Pecunia 73 
Pedalis 158 

Pelagus JEgyptium 163 
Pelagus Africum 163 



Pelagus Gal'licum 163 
Peninsula 153. 157 
Pentathlon 144 

Periodus Constantinopolitana 
150 

Periodus Dionysiana 141 
Periodus magna Juliana Scali- 

geri 141 
Pertica 69. 159 
Pes 69. 71. 77. 158 
Pes bessalis 69 
Pes dodrantalis 69 
Pes montis 156 
Pes quadrantalis 69 
Pes quadiatus 69. 78 
Pes quincunqualis 69 
Pes semiuncialis 69 
Pes sestertius 69. 74. 77 
Pes trientalis 69 
Pes uncialis 69 
Petra 153 

Phcenicias 171. 172. 174 
Phoenix 172. 174 
Phrygio 102 
Piscina 156 
Plaga 155 

Pontus 108. 163. 16S 
Pontus Euxinus 160 
Porcellio 103 
Porcius 108 
Portus 157 
Prrefectura 156 
Presidium 156 
Pratum 156 
Prisca ) _ 
Priscilla i 174 
Prochronismus 150 
Prodromus 173 
Profundum 156 
Promontorium 153. 157 
Provincia 155 
Provincia Cassaris 155 
Provincia consularis 155 
Pyla? 156 



Q. 

Quadrans 72. 73. 78. 80. 158 
Quadrantal 70 
Quadrigatus 73 
Quartarius 70. 75. 79 
Quatrussis 72. 73 
Quinarius 73. 81 
Quincunx 72. 78. 80 
Quinquertium 144 
Quinquessis 72 



R. 

Radix montis 156 
Reflare alterum alteri 174 
Regia 155 
Regnum 152 
Rivus 152 
Roboretum 156 
Rostrum 73 
Rufus 108 
Rupes 156 

2 L 



26G 



INDEX OF LATIN WORDS. 



S; 

Saltus 70. 78. 152. 156 
Sttrapia 155 
Sciron 171. 172, 174 
Scopulus 157 
Scrupulura 70, 72, 80 
Sembella 73. 81 
Semimodins 70. 79 
Semipedalis 158 
Semis 72. 78, 80 
Semisextula 80 
Semissis 73 

Semiuncia 72. 73. 77. 80 

Septemmaria 105 

Septentrio 171, 172. 174 

Sescunx 72 

Sesquipes 09 

Sestertium 73 

Sestertius 72. 73, 76. 81 

Sextans 72. 73. 78. 80 

Sextarius 70. 79 

Sextula 70. 72- 73. 77. 78. 80 

Sicilicus 70. 72- 77. 78. 80 

Silanus 104 

Silas 104 

Siiiqua 72. 75. 80 

Silva 156 

Sious 152. 153. 157 

Sinus Adriaticus 160. 164. 165 

Sinus ^Ethiopieus 161 

Sinus Arabicus 160 

Sinus Codanus 162 

Sinus Ionius 164. 165 

Sinus Issicus 167 

Sinus Numidicus 167 

Sinus Persicus 160. 161 

Sinus Rheae 164 

Sinus Virginis 160 



Solidus 73. 81 

Solanus 170. 171. 172. 174 

Sophista 174 

Specus 156 

Spelaeum 156 

Spiracula 156 

Stadium 69. 158 

Stagnum 152. 156 

Statio 1 57 

Stellio 102 

Stephanio 108 

Stipes unciales 73 

Supernas 170. 171. 172 

Subsolanus 170. 171. 172, 174 

Subvesperus 170. 171 

Sumaca 108 

Supercilium 156 

Synchronismus 150 

Syrtes 157. 167 



T. 

Terminus pasciialis 139 
Terra firma 153 
Territorium 152. 155 
Tertius 108 
Tertullus 108 
Teruncius 73. 81 



Thracias 169. 171. 172. 174 

Tonsillae 153 
Turrens 152. 156 
Tractus 155 
Tremissus 73 
Tressis 72 
Tricongius 70 
Triens 72. 73. 78. 80 



Triumviri monetales 73 
Tugurium 152 
Tumulus 156 



U. 

Ulna 69. 158 

Uncia 69. 70. 72. 73. 75. 77. 

78. 80. 158 
Urbs 155 
Urna 70. 79 



V. 

Vallis 156 
Ventus 172 
Vend Cardinales 173 
Verruca 156 
Versus 78 
Vertex 156 
Vicanus 156 
Vicennalia 141 
Victoriatus 73. 81 
Victorinus 96 
Vicus 152. 156 
Villa 152. 156 
Virginis sinus 165 
Virgultum 152 
Vulpio 102 

Vulcurnus 169. 171. 172. 174 



Z. 

Zephyro-Boreas 172 
Zepl.yrus 169. 171. 172. 173. 
174 



THE END. 



